THE NEW ZEALAND OFFICIAL YEARBOOK, 1968


Table of Contents

DESCRIPTION OF THE NEW ZEALAND COAT OF ARMS

The first quarter of the shield depicts four stars as representative of the Southern Cross, then three ships symbolising the importance of New Zealand's sea trade; in the second quarter is a fleece representing the farming industry. The wheat sheaf in the third quarter represents the agricultural industry, whilst the crossed hammers in the fourth quarter represent the mining industry.

The supporters on either side of the shield consist of a Maori Chieftain holding a taiaha (a Maori war weapon) and a European woman holding the New Zealand Ensign.

Surmounting the Arms is the St. Edward's Crown which was used in the Coronation ceremony of Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II. The crown symbolises the fact that Her Majesty is Queen of New Zealand under the New Zealand Royal Titles Act 1953.

(These Arms may not be used except with the consent of the Minister of Internal Affairs.)

PREFACE

The New Zealand Official Yearbook is a basic source book on the facts and figures of the economy. In addition, it describes the geography of the country and enumerates statistics of the population, their health and education, their employment and their production. Supplementary material gives social, administrative, and legislative information. There is a great value in having such a wealth of material concentrated in one volume instead of being dispersed over many publications. Thus the Official Yearbook is established as a standard reference work in government and business circles within New Zealand and on an international basis.

As a series, Official Yearbooks are a source of material for research workers and students. The yearly record becomes a survey of growth and change. Every endeavour is made to give comprehensive information as clearly as possible within the limits of space and yet fulfilling the demands of accuracy.

In this issue a new section (7B) on science and scientific services gathers up material previously given on this subject in the sections on farming and manufacturing industries and amplifies the importance of the subject.

There is a special article giving an appreciation of recent constitutional developments in the South-West Pacific territories historically associated with New Zealand.

The photographic section features the universities of New Zealand, which are in the throes of rapid development in keeping with the demands of the times.

Additional detail on many subjects may be obtained from publications of the Department of Statistics. These are listed towards the end of this Yearbook and are available from the Government Printer.

I desire to express my appreciation to officers of this and other Government Departments for their assistance in preparing material and to the Government Printer and his staff for co-operation in the printing of this volume. My thanks for their comprehensive contribution to the production of the Yearbook are extended to Mr J. B. McKinney, M.A., ADMIN, PROF., Editor of Publications and members of the Editorial Branch and Statistical Draughting Unit of the Department of Statistics.

GOVERNMENT STATISTICIAN

Department of Statistics, Wellington, 20 May 1968

Chapter 1.

SYMBOLS

The interpretation of the symbols used in the tables throughout this publication is as follows:

- nil or zero

.. figures not available

not yet available - space left blank

... not applicable

- - amount too small to be expressed

x revised

VALUES

All values are shown in New Zealand currency, unless another currency is specifically stated. The pound (£) in issues previous to 1967 has been superseded by the dollar ($), two of which are equivalent to the previous pound. The cent is one-hundredth part of the dollar and is equivalent to 1.2 pence.

MEASURES

Unless otherwise stated, a ton is a long ton (2,240 lb).

ROUNDING

On occasions figures are rounded off to the nearest thousand or some other convenient unit. This may result in a total disagreeing slightly with the total of the individual items as shown in tables. Where figures are rounded the unit is in general expressed in words below the table headings, but where space does not allow this the unit may be shown as 000 for thousand, etc.

FISCAL YEARS

Figures for fiscal years ended 31 March (the fiscal year) are indicated in the text and headings of tables; otherwise figures are mainly for calendar years.

ABBREVIATIONS

bd. ft.board feet
chchains
ctd.continued
cu. ft.cubic feet
cwthundredweight
d.pence
Eeast
ftfeet
ggramme
galgallon
hhour
h.p.horsepower
in.inch
kWkilowatt
kWhkilowatt-hour
lbpound
mmile
minminute
mmmillimetre
Nnorth
n.e.i.not elsewhere included
n.e.c.not elsewhere classified
ozounce
$(000)thousand dollars
$(m)million dollars
ccent
Ssouth
sq. ft.square feet
sup. ft.super feet
Wwest
yyard

STATISTICAL AREAS

The boundaries of statistical areas are shown on the map inside the back cover.

Physiography, Demography, and Social Characteristics

Chapter 2. Section 1 PHYSIOGRAPHY

Table of Contents

GEOGRAPHICAL POSITION-The islands of New Zealand have been shaped from the projecting crests of earth folds which rise as broad ridges from the floor of the South Pacific Ocean, 1,000 miles east of the continent of Australia. There are three main islands-North, South, and Stewart separated only by relatively narrow straits-with adjacent islets and a small group called Chatham Islands, 530 statute miles to the east of Lyttelton. Dating from 1842 the administrative boundaries of New Zealand, exclusive of island territories, extend from 33 degrees to 53 degrees south latitude and from 162 degrees east longitude to 173 degrees west longitude. Inhabited outlying minor islands are Raoul Island in the Kermadec Group, 620 statute miles north-east of the Bay of Islands, and Campbell Island, 370 statute miles south of Stewart Island.

New Zealand is also responsible for the administration of two island groups in the southwest Pacific-Niue Island and the Tokelau Islands. These are incorporated within the boundaries of New Zealand. Niue Island is 1,540 statute miles north-east of Auckland, while the Tokelau Islands are 704 statute miles further north. The territorial area reaches to within 8 degrees of the Equator. The Cook Islands, previously administered by New Zealand, became self-governing from 4 August 1965, although New Zealand continues to be responsible for their external affairs and defence; the principal island, Rarotonga, is 1,870 statute miles north-east of Auckland.

The Ross Dependency, some 1,500 statute miles to the south, has been under New Zealand's jurisdiction since 1923 and comprises the sector of the Antarctic continent between 160 degrees east and 150 degrees west longitude, together with the islands lying between those degrees of longitude and south of latitude 60 degrees south.

The administrative area of New Zealand can be classified as follows. In this Yearbook, in general, New Zealand refers to the group of islands shown in (a) only, unless it is expressly stated that the other islands as a whole or in part are included.

New Zealand:

Area in Square Miles

*Situated off North Island.

†Situated off South Island.

(a) Exclusive of island territories- 
North Island44,281
South Island58,093
Stewart Island670
Chatham Islands372
Minor islands- 
Inhabited- 
Kermadec Islands*13
Campbell Island44
Uninhabited (areas in parentheses)263
Three Kings* (3); Snares (1); Solander (1/2); Antipodes (24); Bounty (1/2); Auckland (234). 
Total New Zealand, exclusive of island territories103,736
(b) Island territories-Area in Square Miles
Tokelau Islands, comprised of- 
Fakaofo Island, Nukunono Island, Atafu Island4
Niue Island100
(c) Cook and associated islands, comprised of- 
Southern Group82
Rarotonga, Aitutaki, Mangaia, Mauke, Atiu, Takutea, Mitiaro, Manuae and Te-au-o-tu. 
Northern Group11
Palmerston, Pukapuka, Penrhyn, Suwarrow, Manihiki, Nassau, Rakahanga. 
(d) Ross Dependency(Estimated) 160,000

Western Samoa, which had been administered as a trust territory since 1946, became an independent territory from 1 January 1962.

The relevant Proclamations, defining from time to time the administrative area of New Zealand, are briefly referred to in Section 2.

GEOGRAPHICAL FEATURES: Coastline-Since the combined length of the North and South Islands extends just over a thousand miles, and since the width of neither Island exceeds 280 miles at its broadest point, New Zealand possesses a very lengthy coastline in proportion to its area. With the exception of the low-lying North Auckland Peninsula, the New Zealand land mass lies along a south-westerly and north-easterly axis, parallel to the direction of its mountain chains.

By reason of the latter fact the coastline is, on the whole, not greatly indented; and, as a consequence, New Zealand is not well endowed with natural harbours. In the North Island, Auckland and Wellington are two safe natural harbours of which the fullest commercial use is made and the use of Tauranga harbour is expanding. On the east coast of the North Auckland Peninsula several deep and sheltered harbours exist, but production from the hinterland is limited. In the South Island the Marlborough Sounds and the West Coast Sounds form perfect land-locked harbours, but owing to their situations and to the rugged nature of the terrain they have-with the exception of Queen Charlotte Sound-little or no commercial utility. Where vital localities have not been endowed with ideal harbours it has been necessary to improve existing facilities by dredging and by breakwater construction, etc. In this manner efficient ports, capable of accommodating overseas vessels, have been formed in Lyttelton, Otago, and Bluff Harbours. On the west coast of both Islands the strong ocean drifts and high seas cause shoaling at river mouths and harbour entrances, while on the east coast of the South Island similar circumstances prevail, due to the large quantities of shingle brought down by the rivers being spread along the coast by ocean currents. The mountainous nature of the country makes the haulage of goods to and from the better equipped natural harbours both costly and difficult, and the construction and maintenance of further ports at various points along the coasts of both Islands has been necessary, either by dredging river mouths or by harbour-construction work.

Mountains-The mountainous nature of New Zealand is one of its most striking physical characteristics, less than one-quarter of the land surface lying below the 650 ft contour. In the North Island the higher mountains occupy approximately one-tenth of the surface; but, with the exception of the four volcanic peaks of Egmont (8,260 ft), Ruapehu (9,175 ft), Ngauruhoe (7,515 ft), and Tongariro (6,458 ft), they do not exceed an altitude of 6,000 ft. Of these four volcanoes only the first named can be classed as dormant. Ruapehu and Ngauruhoe have been particularly active from time to time. Other volcanoes include Mount Tarawera and White Island, each of which has, upon one occasion within historical times, erupted with disastrous consequences. Closely connected with the volcanic system are the multitudinous hot springs and geysers.

The mountain system of the North Island runs generally in a south-west direction, parallel to the coast, from East Cape to Turakirae Head, and includes the following ranges from the north: Raukumara, Huiarau, Ruahine, Tararua, and Rimutaka. This chain is flanked on the west between the Huiarau and Ruahine by the Ahimanawa, Kaweka, and Kaimanawa Ranges, while west of the Kaimanawa is the National Park volcanic group comprising Mounts Ruapehu, Ngauruhoe, and Tongariro. The Hauhangaroa and Rangitoto Ranges run in a northerly direction from the National Park group. In the east the Moehau Range parallels the length of the Coromandel Peninsula. Mount Egmont forms the only area above 4,000 ft on the west coast of this Island.

The South Island is much more mountainous than the North, but shows fewer manifestations of recent volcanic activity. Along almost the entire length of the Island runs the massive chain known as the Southern Alps, which attains its greatest height in Mount Cook (12,349 ft), while no fewer than 16 peaks exceed 10,000 ft. West and north-west of the main portion of the Southern Alps are the Victoria, Brunner, and Lyell Ranges and the Tasman Mountains, the Victoria Range being flanked by the Paparoa Range. To the north run the St. Arnaud and Richmond Ranges, while to the north-east are the Spenser Mountains and the Kaikoura and Seaward Kaikoura Ranges, the two latter ranges running parallel to the east coast. The south portion of the Southern Alps breaks up into a miscellany of ranges dominating the mountainous Fiord and north-western Southland regions.

As might be expected, the higher mountains of the South Island have exerted a greater influence on the economic development of the country than those of the North Island. For many years the Southern Alps were an effective barrier to communication by land between the east and west coasts, while their climatic effects on the Canterbury plains and Otago plateaus determined the types of cultivation undertaken. Moreover, the existence of much elevated open country led to the development of pastoral holdings on a large scale. While the mountains in the North Island are not as high nor as extensive as those of the South Island, in the early days they effectively isolated various portions of the coastal plains and valleys. Their effect on climatic conditions, however, is considerably less, the rainfall being more evenly distributed. Owing to this more even distribution of the rainfall, and to the existence of considerable areas of lower relief, the foothills of the mountain systems were heavily wooded, and so proved a hindrance to agrarian development.

There are at least 223 named peaks of 7,500 ft or more in altitude. Below is a list of the peaks restricted to the four largest volcanic cones in the North Island and to mountains of a minimum height of 9,000 ft in the South Island.

Mountain or PeakHeight (Feet)
NORTH ISLAND 
Ruapehu9,175
Egmont8,260
Ngauruhoe7,515
Tongariro6,458
SOUTH ISLAND 
Kaikoura Ranges- 
Tapuaenuku9,465
Alarm9,400
Southern Alps- 
Cook12,349
Tasman11,475
Dampier11,287
Silberhorn10,757
Lendenfeldt10,503
Mt. Hicks (St. David's Dome)10,443
Malte Brun10,421
Torres10,376
Teichelmann10,368
Sefton10,359
Haast10,295
Elie de Beaumont10,200
Douglas Peak10,107
La Perouse10,101
Haidinger10,059
Minarets10,058
Aspiring9,960
Hamilton9,915
Glacier Peak9,865
De la Beche9,817
Aiguilles Rouges9,731
Nazomi9,716
Darwin9,715
Chudleigh9,686
Annan9,667
Low9,653
Haeckel9,649
Goldsmith9,532
Conway Peak9,519
Bristol Top9,508
Walter9,507
Grey9,490
Green9,305
Hutton9,297
D'Archiac9,279
Ronald Adair9,276
Hochstetter Dome9,258
Earnslaw9,261
Nathan9,200
Barnicoat9,183
Sibbald9,181
Arrowsmith9,171
Spencer9,167
The Footstool9,073
Rudolf9,039
The Dwarf9,025
Darran Range- 
Tutoko9,042

Glaciers-In keeping with the dimensions of the mountain system, New Zealand possesses, in the South Island, a glacial system of some magnitude. Of the glaciers the largest is the Tasman, which, with others of comparable size, rises in the more elevated area surrounding Mount Cook. Flowing down the eastern slope of the range, the Tasman Glacier has a length of 18 miles and a width of 1 1/4 miles. In common with other glaciers on the eastern slope, of which the more important are the Murchison (11 miles), the Mueller (8 miles), the Godley (8 miles), and the Hooker (7 1/4 miles), its rate of flow is slow, while its terminal face is at an altitude of somewhat over 2,000 ft. On the western slope of the range, owing to the greater snow precipitation, the glaciers are more numerous and descend to lower levels, while the steeper slope gives them a more rapid rate of flow. The two largest of these are the Fox and the Franz Josef, with lengths of 9 1/4 miles and 8 1/2 miles respectively, and terminal faces at altitudes of 670 ft and 690 ft.

As will be realised, these glaciers are an important tourist attraction, and as such have definite economic significance. Moreover, those glaciers on the eastern slopes which feed rivers utilised for irrigation and hydro-electric purposes are valuable in that they help to ensure a steady volume of water throughout the year.

Rivers-Of the numerous New Zealand rivers few are of sufficient length or volume to be navigable. Moreover, owing to the high relief of the country, they are mostly swift-flowing, while, as mentioned previously, nearly all are obstructed at their mouths by bars. For the purpose of internal communication, therefore, they are of little economic utility, and only in two or three isolated instances have they been thus consistently used. With improved roading conditions, however, their traffic has become negligible even in these cases.

As sources of hydro-electric power New Zealand rivers are of considerable importance, since their rapid rate of flow and dependable volume of ice-free water make them eminently suitable for this purpose. At the present time the Waikato and the Mangahao in the North Island and the Waitaki, Cobb, Clutha, and Waipori in the South are used for major hydroelectric schemes. The characteristics just mentioned are also important for purposes of irrigation, but, owing to the country's reliable rainfall, there are few areas other than in Canterbury and Otago where the rivers are so utilised.

Following is a list of the more important rivers. For purposes of uniformity, the length of a river is taken to be the distance from the mouth to the farthest point in the system, whether this should happen to bear the same name or that of an affluent, and is inclusive of the estimated course of a river flowing into and emerging from any lake in the system.

RiverLength (Miles)
* Cook Strait is defined as follows: northern limit is a line between northern points of Stephens Island and Kapiti Island: southern limit is a line between Cape Palliser and Cape Campbell.
NORTH ISLAND 
Flowing into the Pacific Ocean- 
Piako56
Waihou (or Thames)109
Rangitaiki120
Whakatane65
Waiapu (from source, Mata River)75
Waipaoa (from source, Waipapa Stream)70
Wairoa (from source, Hangaroa River)85
Mohaka (from source, Taharua River)107
Ngaruroro96
Tukituki70
Flowing into Cook Strait*- 
Ruamahanga77
Hutt35
Flowing into the Tasman Sea- 
Otaki30
Manawatu113
Rangitikei150
Turakina85
Whangaehu100
Wanganui180
Waitotara67
Patea89
Waitara61
Mokau98
Waikato (from source, Upper Waikato River)264
Wairoa (from source, Waiotu Stream)82
Hokianga (from source, Waihou River)45
RiverLength (Miles)
SOUTH ISLAND 
Flowing into Cook Strait- 
Pelorus40
Wairau105
Awatere78
Flowing into the Pacific Ocean- 
Clarence130
Conway30
Waiau-uha (or Waiau)105
Hurunui86
Waipara40
Ashley60
Waimakariri100
Selwyn59
Rakaia90
Ashburton56
Rangitata (from source, Clyde River75
Opihi50
Pareora35
Waihao40
Waitaki (from source, Hopkins River)130
Kakanui40
Shag45
Taieri179
Clutha (from source, Makarora River)200
Flowing into Foveaux Strait- 
Mataura149
Oreti126
Aparima (Jacobs River)70
Waiau (from source, Clinton River)135
Flowing into the Tasman Sea- 
Hollyford47
Cascade40
Arawhata42
Haast40
Karangarua23
Cook20
Waiho (from source, Callery River)20
Whataroa32
Wanganui35
Waitaha25
Hokitika40
Arahura35
Taramakau50
Grey75
Buller (from source, Travers River)110
Mokihinui35
Karamea50
Heaphy22
Aorere (from source, Spee River)45
Takaka (from source, Cobb River)45
Motueka67
Waimea (from source, Wai-iti River)30

The discovery in 1861 that the beds of numerous rivers in the South Island contained extensive deposits of alluvial gold was of considerable importance in the economic development of the country. Not only did it lead to an increase in population and in wealth, but, through the following of the numerous streams to their sources, it also led to the rapid exploration of large tracts of remote country. The exploitation of these deposits has been carried on with varying degrees of success up to the present time by both manual and mechanical means, but the amount of gold now extracted is comparatively small.

A further factor in connection with the rivers is that, owing to the very successful acclimatisation of freshwater fish, notably trout, many of them now provide exceptionally fine fishing.

Lakes-In considering New Zealand's numerous lakes a distinction can be made, especially from the scenic viewpoint, between the lakes of the two Islands. Surrounded by extremely rugged country the larger lakes of the South Island are distinguished by the grandeur of their alpine settings, while those of the North Island, situated on a volcanic plateau, are of interest by reason of the neighbouring thermal activity. Owing to the excellence of their fishing, the North Island lakes possess an added tourist attraction. In both Islands the larger lakes are situated at high altitudes, and their consequent remoteness renders them unsuitable as a means of communication. In their functions as reservoirs the lakes of both Islands are of vital importance for the maintenance of the streams draining them and as a means of flood prevention. More especially is this the case where hydro-electric schemes are involved, Lakes Waikaremoana and Taupo in the North Island, and Lakes Coleridge, Pukaki, Tekapo, Wanaka, Hawea, and Wakatipu in the South Island, being of particular significance in this respect. A series of narrow man-made lakes have been produced in connection with hydro-electric development along some of the rivers. Early in 1965 Lake Benmore, New Zealand's largest artificial lake, was created. This lies on the Waitaki River in North Otago and is the first in a series of lakes to be created along this river in connection with the production of hydro electricity. The lake covers 301 square miles in area and consists of two arms, the main arm being 18 1/2 miles in length and the Ahuriri Arm 11 1/2 miles in length.

Some particulars of the more important lakes are given in the following table.

LakeLength, in MilesGreatest Breadth, in MilesArea, in Square MilesDrainage Area, in Square MilesApproximate Volume of Discharge, in Cubic Feet per SecondMaximum Height Above Sea Level in Feet (Range in Brackets)*Greatest Depth, in Feet

*The range in lake levels is not available for all lakes.

NORTH ISLAND Natural       
Taupo25172341,2704,4901,172 (5)522
Rotorua7 1/3631203...920 (2)84
Rotoiti10313248852916 (2)230
Tarawera75 1/21472273981 (2)285
Rotoaira31 3/45502401,852 (3)...
Waikaremoana126211656232,015 (45)840
Wairarapa124311,236...564
Rotoehu32317...968 (4)...
Rotoma3 1/42 1/44 1/212...1,036 (6)...
Okataina43425...1,018 (9)...
Okareka1 1/21 1/41 1/48...1,160 (4)...
Rotomahana41 3/43 1/227...1,116 (22)...
Rerewhakaitu2 1/21 3/43......1,441 (4)...
Tikitapu13/41/2......1,364...
Rotokakahi2 1/211 3/411401,298...
Artificial       
Ohakuri211/45 1/21,8505,540942...
Atiamuri41/41/41,9805,830826...
Whakamaru13 1/21/232,1556,160742...
Maraetai4 1/21/21 1/22,3906,730618...
Waipapa61/41/22,5007,010417...
Arapuni101/252,6557,310363 (2)...
Karapiro151/432,8807,820176...
Whakamarino1/21/41/10......900...
SOUTH ISLAND Natural       
Rotoiti91 1/24714402,020 (6)250
Rotoroa5 1/2291459601,462 (5)499
Brunner5 1/25 1/215160...280357
Kaniere61 1/4611...429646
Coleridge11214216...1,672680
Sumner61 1/25 1/2130.........
Tekapo113 1/2375503,0602,347 (25)620
Pukaki9 1/25325234,5201,640 (30)...
Ohau113234602,3101,730 (9)...
Hawea195465672,2401,133 (53)1,285
Wanaka283749827,150915 (14)...
Wakatipu4831131,1506,1601,017 (7)1,239
Te Anau3861331,2759,730686 (15)906
Manapouri185551,78513,630608 (21)1,455
Monowai12111105495643 (13)...
Hauroko221 1/227 1/22251,100513 (6)...
Poteriteri181 1/2181601,05096...
Waihola41 1/432,200...(Tidal)52
Ellesmere14870745...(Tidal)7
Artificial       
Cobb31/43/4281982,650 (50)...
Waitaki31/22 1/23,75012,150753...
Roxburgh201/42 1/46,01217,270430...
Mahinerangi9181202301,282...
Benmore-       
Ahuriri Arm Main Arm11 1/2 18 1/22 3/430 1/23,00012,0001,181315

GEOLOGY-The islands of New Zealand are part of the unstable circum-Pacific Mobile Belt; this is a region where volcanoes are active and where the earth's crust has long been buckling and breaking at a geologically rapid rate. The interplay, in the past, of earth movements and erosion has made the sedimentary rocks that cover almost three-quarters of New Zealand. Land areas that the earth movements have raised have been attacked by erosion, and the sand, mud, shingle, and other debris thus formed has been carried away to the sea, where it has accumulated in great thicknesses to form rocks such as sandstone, mudstone, greywacke, and conglomerate; the shells and other skeletons of sea creatures have accumulated to form thick layers of limestone. Many of the sedimentary rocks are in distinct layers called strata; earth movements have later raised them above the sea to form land, and the strata are in many places tilted and folded by pressure. Seas have advanced and retreated over New Zealand many times, and these sedimentary rocks represent almost every geological period since the Cambrian (see Time Scale); their age is revealed by the shells, foraminifera, and other fossils that they contain.

As well as sedimentary rocks, and volcanic rocks of various ages, New Zealand incorporates in its complex structure schist, gneiss, marble and other metamorphic rocks, and granite, diorite, gabbro, serpentine, and other intrusive igneous rocks. Most of these metamorphic and intrusive rocks are hundreds of millions of years old-they were formed at depth in the earth's crust early in New Zealand's history, in the "roots" of ancient mountain ranges, long ago destroyed, and are visible at the land surface today only because erosion has removed thousands of feet thickness of other rocks that once covered them. The metamorphic rocks developed when huge, elongated sea basins (geosynclines) were formed, in which tens of thousands of feet thickness of sediments accumulated; when these geosynclines were slowly compressed during major mountain-building episodes the deeper sediments were subjected to great pressure and shearing stress, which caused new minerals and structures to develop, changing the sediments into metamorphic rocks. The granites and other instrusive rocks are coarsely crystalline, and are usually considered to have been intruded into the outer crust in molten state during mountain building; some, however, may be the products of intense metamorphism of sediments.

GEOLOGICAL TIME SCALE
ErasPeriodsApproximate Time Since Period Began (Years)
CenozoicHolocene (Recent)Quaternary10 thousand
Pleistocene1 million
Pliocene11 million
MioceneTertiary25 million
Oligocene20 million
Eocene60 million
Paleocene70 million
MesozoicCretaceous135 million
Jurassic180 million
Triassic225 million
PalcozoicPermian270 million
Carboniferous350 million
Devonian400 million
Silurian440 million
Ordovician500 million
Cambrian600 million

Geological History-Evidence of the earliest-known events in New Zealand's history is given by ancient rocks in Nelson, Westland, and Fiordland that were formed in the early Paleozoic era, perhaps as long as 600 million years ago (some in Westland may be older). They include thick, geosynclinal sedimentary rocks; this suggests that a large land mass existed at that time to yield the great volume of sediments, but little has been deduced about its shape or position.

The history of the later part of the Paleozoic era, and the Mesozoic era, is rather better understood; for a vast span of time from the Carboniferous period-probably until the early cretaceous period-an extensive geosyncline occupied the New Zealand region. At first, during much of late Paleozoic time, huge quantities of submarine lava and volcanic tuff were included in the materials that accumulated in the geosyncline, but in the later Permian and Mesozoic times the sediments were mainly sand and mud, derived probably from some land west of present New Zealand; they were compacted into hard greywacke (a type of sandstone) and argillite (hard, dark mudstone).

In the early Cretaceous period one of the main mountain-building episodes in New Zealand's history took place: although geosynclinal sedimentation continued through the Cretaceous period in eastern New Zealand, the geosyncline elsewhere was compressed, and the sediments were intensely crumpled and broken and raised above the sea, probably forming a large, mountainous landmass. Some of the geosynclinal deposits, now exposed over much of Otago, alpine Westland, and parts of Marlborough Sounds, were metamorphosed into schist and gneiss by the tremendous deforming pressures to which the geosyncline was subjected.

The time that has elapsed since the intense folding of the strata in the New Zealand Geosyncline in the mid-Cretaceous period may be considered as the later geological history of this country; it embraces roughly 100 million years.

During the early part of this late history, erosion slowly wore down the mountains that had risen, producing a land of low relief. Over these worn-down stumps of the Mesozoic mountains the sea gradually advanced, beginning its transgression earlier in some areas than in others: in the early Cretaceous period it began to submerge land in the region of present North Auckland and the eastern margins of the North and South Islands, and thick deposits of mudstone and sandstone accumulated in some parts of these areas. At the close of the Mesozoic era, and in the very early Tertiary, land became so reduced in size and relief that little sediment was formed, and only comparatively thin deposits of fine bentonitic and sulphurous muds, and fine, white, foraminiferal limestone accumulated. In some areas New Zealand's main coal deposits accumulated, in swamps on the surface of the old land; these became buried by marine deposits as the sea continued its transgression in the Eocene period.

By the Oligocene period, most of the land was submerged, and in shallow waters free of land sediments thick deposits of shell and foraminiferal limestone accumulated. (Scattered, remnant patches of this Oligocene limestone furnish most of New Zealand's cement and agricultural lime.)

After the Oligocene submergence earth movements became more vigorous; many ridges rose from the sea as islands, and sank or were worn down again; sea basins formed and rapidly filled with sediments. New Zealand's late Tertiary environment has been described as follows: "The pattern of folds, welts and troughs that developed was on a finer scale than in the Mesozoic . . . the land moved up and down as a series of narrow, short, interfingering or branching folds. . . . we can think of Tertiary New Zealand as an archipelago. . . . a kind of writhing of part of the mobile Pacific margins seems to have gone on . . .*" The thick deposits of soft, grey mudstone and sandstone that now make up large areas of the North Island, and some parts of South Island, are the deposits that accumulated rapidly in the many sea basins, large and small, that developed in the later Tertiary.

Very late in the Cenozoic era-in the Pliocene and Pleistocene periods-one of the greatest episodes of mountain building in New Zealand's history took place. Earth movements became intense, and slowly pushed up the Southern Alps and other main mountain chains, and determined the general shape and size of the present islands of New Zealand. Much of the movement during this mountain building period (the Kaikoura Orogeny) took the form of displacement of blocks of the earth's crust along fractures called faults. The total movements of the earth blocks adjacent to major faults amounted to thousands of feet; it must have been achieved very slowly, probably by innumerable small movements, each of a few inches or feet. The blocks adjacent to "transcurrent" faults moved not only vertically but also laterally along the faults. The New Zealand landscape today in some regions shows well preserved tilted fault blocks bounded by fault-scarps-steep faces hundreds or even thousands of feet high. Fault movements continue to the present day, and have accompanied several major earthquakes of the past century. Many minor but revealing landscape features such as scarplets, fault ponds, and shutter ridges show where movement has been occurring in recent centuries.

*"New Zealand Biogeography" by Charles A. Fleming. Tuatara Vol. 10, No. 2, June 1962, pp. 53-108.

Erosion during this time has eaten into the major landscape forms that the earth movements have built, carving the detailed landscape pattern of peaks, ridges, valleys, and gorges, and has built up alluvial plains, shingle fans, and other constructional forms; at the coast, waves have driven back the headlands, and built beaches, spits, and bars. The Pleistocene period was the time of the Ice Age, and in the high mountains of the South Island glaciers carved deep valleys and carried huge loads of rock, dumping them as moraines. The late Pleistocene glaciers carved the fiords of Fiordland and the basins occupied by most South Island lakes; there were small glaciers also on Ruapehu, where remnants survive, and on Mount Egmont and the Tararua Range.

Volcanic activity of the past few million years has played an important part in making the rocks and shaping the landscape of parts of the central and northern North Island; Banks Peninsula, a twin volcanic dome in Canterbury, achieved much of its growth then, too. The largest volcanic outpourings of late geological times in New Zealand have been in the region between Tongariro National Park and the Bay of Plenty Coast: andesite lava, scoria, and ash were erupted in the Pleistocene period and later to build the huge volcanoes, Ruapehu, Tongariro, and Ngauruhoe; more than 2,000 cubic miles of molten rhyolitic magma was erupted in the form of ignimbrite, pumice, and rhyolite lava, building up the Volcanic Plateau.

The Geological Survey, Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, has built up this body of geological knowledge.

Geological Maps-The geological maps show the present distribution of major rock groups in New Zealand, brought about by the events and processes that have been summarised in previous paragraphs. (These maps were originally prepared for the New Zealand Encyclopaedia.)

SOUTH ISLAND

Older Rocks-Much of the late Cretaceous and Tertiary sedimentary rock that once must have covered a large part of the South Island has been worn off by erosion since the Kaikoura Orogeny, and the "undermass" of old rocks has been exposed.

The oldest of these rocks lie to the west: Fiordland is made up mainly of metamorphic diorite, granite, and coarse schist, gneiss, and marble, with Ordovician graptolite-bearing slates in its south-west extremity; greywackes and argillites of possibly pre-Cambrian age occur in Westland and south-west Nelson, and further north in Nelson there are large areas of complexly folded Cambrian and Ordovician sedimentary and metamorphic rocks. Large granitic masses, hundreds of square miles in area, occur in Westland, Nelson, and Stewart Island.

These ancient rocks terminate with an abrupt boundary (which shows clearly even on this small-scale map) extending from Milford Sound along the western margin of the Southern Alps. This boundary is the Alpine Fault, a great fracture that divides the South Island into two areas of dissimilar geological structure: to the west of it, and in Fiordland, are the granites and other ancient rocks just described; to the east, the undermass rocks are predominantly the sedimentary and marine volcanic rocks of the New Zealand Geosyncline, and their metamorphosed forms, of later Paleozoic and Mesozoic age. From Marlborough, through Canterbury to North Otago, the map shows an almost continuous expanse of these rocks; here they are mainly sparsely fossiliferous greywackes and argillite strata of Triassic and Jurassic age. On the western flanks of the Southern Alps, and in Otago, these sedimentary rocks merge gradually with schist and gneiss. Those of the Southern Alps show on the map as a very narrow belt, cut off by the Alpine Fault, but the southern schists form a belt some 60 miles wide extending for about 150 miles across Otago. To the south, also, this schist mass merges gradually with sedimentary rocks of the New Zealand Geosyncline, here of Permian age: these strata, mainly tuffs and tuffaceous greywackes forming a belt that stretches across Southland, are the northern limb of a major downfold or syncline; Triassic and Jurassic strata occupy its core, making up much hill country of Southland. The southern limb rocks include much marine volcanic rock, and in the core of the syncline in western Southland a belt of dunite and serpentine is intruded and is well exposed in the Olivine and Red Hill ranges.

A sequence of rocks very like that of Southland is found also in eastern Nelson; here, fossiliferous Triassic rocks and Permian sedimentary and volcanic rocks closely resembling those of Southland are found, and a belt of dunite and serpentine (the Nelson "mineral belt") intrudes them. It has been suggested that the Nelson and Southland rocks, which terminate abruptly at the Alpine Fault and its continuation as the Wairau Fault, were originally joined, and have been displaced some 300 miles by lateral movement at the fault.

Younger Rocks-On the eastern side of the South Island, upper Cretaceous and Tertiary strata survive only as small patches, the remnants of a once fairly complete cover of younger rocks. Thick geosynclinal Cretaceous strata are found in the Clarence and Awatere Valleys of Marlborough, but elsewhere in the eastern South Island the upper Cretaceous and lower Tertiary strata are thin. They include foraminiferal limestone, greensands, sandstones, and other shell deposits formed during slow transgression by the sea. Oligocene limestone remnants mark the period of maximum transgression.

On the western side of the South Island the younger rocks are more widespread, and include some thick sequences that were formed in rapidly sinking basins. The oldest are the coal measures, mainly Eocene in age. They are overlain in some areas by thick lower Tertiary marine strata. In Southland, thick Tertiary strata occupy the Waiau Syncline, between Lake Te Anau and Foveaux Strait.

The map shows some large areas of Pleistocene to Recent terrestrial deposits in the South Island. The largest forms the Canterbury Plains, and consists of old shingle deposits of unknown thickness washed from the Southern Alps during the Pleistocene glaciation. Others occupy the Moutere depression of Nelson, and form Southland Plains, and intermontane basins, such as the McKenzie Plains, in the main mountain chains. Thick Pleistocene moraines form the main surface rocks of South Westland.

Banks Peninsula is the only large mass of young volcanic rocks in the South Island; there are smaller areas at Timaru, Oamaru, and in the Dunedin district.

NORTH ISLAND

Older Rocks-Unlike the South Island, the North Island has no large expanses of granite or of metamorphic rocks: the undermass rocks are almost wholly complexly folded and faulted greywackes and argillites of the New Zealand Geosyncline, predominantly Mesozoic in age.

The largest expanse of these hard rocks forms the main mountain backbone of the North Island, extending from Cook Strait to the East Cape area. Smaller areas of them are exposed between north Taranaki and Auckland; they include the richly fossiliferous strata of the Kawhia Syncline, a major downfold of the undermass rocks.

In North Auckland, deeply weathered undermass rocks, in part of Permian age, form low hill country in the east, particularly between Whangaroa and Whangarei harbours.

Younger Rocks-Over most of the North Island the older rocks are hidden by Cretaceous, Tertiary and Quaternary sedimentary rocks and by young volcanic rocks. In some areas the younger sedimentary rocks are thin and patchy; in others they are many thousands of feet thick over hundreds of square miles. The bulk of them are poorly consolidated sandstones, and grey mudstones to which the colloquial name "papa rock" is often applied.

The main areas with thick sequences of these young strata are the Taranaki - Wanganui - Rangitikei district, and the region east of the main ranges, including most of the Gisborne, Hawke's Bay, and Wairarapa districts. In both areas intensive oil prospecting of recent years has greatly added to knowledge of the structure.

In the Taranaki - Wanganui - Rangitikei district the strata dip gently south, so that increasingly young rocks are exposed in this direction, the lower Tertiary being seen only in the north. However, recent oil bores drilled to depths of about 13,000 ft at Kapuni in Taranaki, passed through a full sequence of strata from Pleistocene through all Tertiary stages, finally reaching Eocene coal measures.

In the eastern North Island the structure of the younger rocks is much more complex than in the western area. Upper Cretaceous strata are followed by Tertiary in many sedimentary basins large and small, with many unconformities. The southern part of the region is broken by many transcurrent faults, and hard lower Cretaceous greywacke piercement bodies project from the younger rocks.

Younger rocks of South Auckland do not form such large basins as those just described. The oldest of these strata are the Eocene coal measures of the Waikato region. Upper Cretaceous strata, mainly mudstones, are the most widespread of the younger rocks of North Auckland.

Young volcanic rocks are widespread in the North Island. The largest area of them is the Central Volcanic District: north of the three great andesite volcanoes, Ruapehu, Ngauruhoe, and Tongariro, lies the "volcanic plateau", an expanse of some 10,000 square miles made up of several thousand cubic miles of ignimbrite, rhyolite lava, and pumice. This is one of the largest and youngest accumulations of acid volcanic rocks in the world. Most of it has been erupted in late Pliocene and Pleistocene times. The belt of most recent activity in the Central Volcanic District is known as the Taupo Volcanic Zone; it contains all this country's active volcanoes, many inactive ones, and all the geysers and boiling springs.

Mount Egmont is a huge, conical, andesite volcano, with the remnants of two other volcanic cones nearby; all are of Pleistocene age. In the Waikato there are eroded Pleistocene cones of approximately basic andesite composition; the largest is Pirongia, some 3,000 ft high. Auckland city and the area immediately to the south has been the scene of many eruptions of basalt lava and scoria in late Pleistocene and Holocene times; many small scoria cones are seen at Auckland city. Late Tertiary and Quarternary basaltic eruptions in North Auckland have built lava plateaus and many young scoria cones.

A Descriptive Atlas of New Zealand contains geological maps of New Zealand and summaries of New Zealand's geology and landscape development. New Zealand Geological Survey Bulletin 66, The Geological Map of New Zealand, 1:2,000,000, is a lengthier summary with a more detailed geological map and cross sections. G.C.S.

EARTHQUAKES: Geophysical Background-Earthquakes are geographically associated with active volcanoes and with major earth movements such as mountain building; these three types of disturbance are confined, for the most part, to certain limited regions of the world. Such disturbed regions, of which New Zealand is one, are evidently the site of some kind of development affecting the outer shell of the Earth. Little is yet known about the internal processes that give rise to these geophysical disturbances, nor are the relations connecting them understood in any detail.

Formerly earthquakes were believed to be caused by volcanic activity, but it is now recognised that volcanic earthquakes are restricted to small shocks in the immediate vicinity of the volcanism. In New Zealand, tremors of this kind are experienced in the zone of active volcanism that extends from Mount Ruapehu to White Island.

In some places geological faulting at the surface gives visible evidence that a major earth movement has occurred. Occasionally movement on a fault has been observed to occur simultaneously with an earthquake in the same vicinity. New Zealand provided one of the earliest examples of this to become generally known, when movement took place on the Wairarapa Fault at the time of the great Wellington earthquake of 1855. Such events as this have led to the idea that earthquakes in general are caused by fault movements, but it has proved difficult to find convincing evidence in support of this theory. It is noteworthy that there seems to be little earthquake activity along much of the Alpine Fault, which has been traced for 300 miles from Milford Sound to Lake Rotoiti and is classed by geologists as one of the largest and most active faults in the world. The nature of the connection between earthquakes and faulting is still somewhat obscure.

The great majority of the world's earthquakes occur at depths of less than 40 miles, and in many earthquake zones there are no shocks at any greater depth. A moderate number of New Zealand earthquakes are classed as intermediate in depth, i.e., originating at between 40 miles and 190 miles deep. The two deepest New Zealand earthquakes recorded so far occurred four and a half minutes apart on 23 March 1960, with a common focus 370 miles deep under north Taranaki; this is about 80 miles shallower than the deepest earthquake known.

It is difficult to compare the degree of earthquake activity in New Zealand with that in other regions because of the many differences that arise in earthquake type and mode of occurrence. New Zealand and California are often regarded as roughly similar, with an activity very much less than, for example, Japan or Chile.

Regional Distribution-There are two separate regions of earthquake activity in New Zealand. The larger, northern region may be roughly defined as lying between latitude 36 1/2°S and 43 1/2°S. It thus includes the northern half of the South Island, and all the North Island apart from the North Auckland peninsula; but the area from Kaipara Harbour to the lower Waikato River should be excluded. The southern active region lies to the west of longitude 169 1/2°E, and incorporates Southland, western Otago, and southern Westland. Earthquakes have only occasionally been located in the parts of New Zealand lying outside these two regions.

Within the active regions the occurrence of shallow earthquakes is widely scattered. There has been a tendency, however, for the larger shallow earthquakes to lie towards the Pacific side of the northern active region and towards the Tasman side of the southern active region. Earthquakes with deeper foci are mostly confined to a narrow belt in the northern region, extending from the Bay of Plenty south-westwards to Tasman Bay.

The historical record is too brief to support a quantitative assessment of the frequency with which one might expect earthquakes to be felt at a given intensity in various parts of New Zealand. Considering the distances to which major earthquakes can be effective, in relation to the size of New Zealand, it would be imprudent to regard any part of the country as permanently exempt from the possibility of earthquake damage.

Outside the active regions there are many areas, however, where no damaging intensity has actually been experienced in historical times. Moreover, since the major shallow earthquakes on record have been rather widely distributed within the active regions, there appears to be no particular area of markedly intense seismicity.

The Hawke's Bay earthquake of 3 February 1931 resulted directly or indirectly in 255 deaths. The total of deaths that have been recorded as due to other earthquakes since 1848 is 29.

Seismological Observatory-Earthquake recorders are operated continuously at the following stations by the Seismological Observatory, Wellington: Apia and Afiamalu (Western Samoa); Suva (Fiji); Rarotonga (Cook Islands); Raoul Island (Kermadecs); Cape Reinga, Onerahi, Auckland, East Cape, Karapiro, Wairakei, Gisborne, Tuai, Tarata, Chateau, Bunnythorpe, Mangahao, and Wellington (North Island); Cobb, Kaimata, Gebbies Pass, Mount John, Milford Sound, Roxburgh, Monowai, and Waipapa Point (South Island); Chatham Islands; Campbell Island; and Scott Base (Antarctica). The Naval Research Laboratory, Auckland, operates a station on Great Barrier Island, the records from which are analysed at the Seismological Observatory. The installations at the following stations include instruments for recording distant earthquakes: Afiamalu, Rarotonga, Wellington, Roxburgh, Scott Base. At the Pacific and Antarctic stations preliminary readings are made locally and notified by radiogram. The analysis of records from all stations is carried out at the Observatory in Wellington.

The Observatory publishes regular reports of all significant earthquakes occurring in the New Zealand region; in a normal year there are about 400 such earthquakes, and about 100 of these are reported felt. The analysis involves using observations from stations in other countries as well as those from the local network, and the Observatory likewise contributes data to the international seismological agencies about distant earthquakes as well as large local ones. Details of tremors felt in New Zealand are supplied to the public and the press. In the study of felt earthquakes the instrumental results are augmented by "felt reports"; these are supplied by a large number of voluntary observers throughout New Zealand in response to a standard questionnaire issued by the Observatory.

Earthquake data are used by the Observatory for studying the fundamental characteristics of the Earth's crust in New Zealand, Antarctica, and the neighbouring oceanic regions, and also for contributing to geophysical knowledge of the Earth's deep interior.

Earthquakes in 1967-It was a quiet year in 1967 for earthquakes in the New Zealand region, with the largest shock attaining a magnitude of only 6.0 on the Richter Scale. This earthquake occurred on 29 June 1967 about 100 miles to the west of Stewart Island. Because of its distance from the coast it was felt only in the southern-most parts of the country. It caused no damage.

Several shallow earthquakes were felt widely in the south of the North Island, and two were strong enough to cause minor damage. These were centred near Foxton on 16 January (magnitude 5 1/2) and near Masterton on 12 November (magnitude 5). The other shallow shocks of similar magnitude occurred on 21 February, 25 March, 3 May, 12 July, and 3 December.

Two swarms of small shallow earthquakes attracted attention during the year. Several shocks were felt in the Turangi-Tokaanu area on 10-11 April, the largest having a magnitude of 4, and on 20 April a further twelve shocks were reported from this area, the largest of magnitude 4 1/2. The second swarm occurred in the Rotorua - Bay of Plenty region on 18 May, again with the largest earthquakes reaching magnitudes of about 4 1/2.

In the region surrounding New Zealand was an earthquake on 20 September about 300 miles to the south-west of the South Island. It was of magnitude 6.2 and was felt on Campbell Island where sixteen aftershocks were also recorded.

Small earthquakes in areas where they less commonly occur took place on 5 July near Waitakaruru in the Hauraki Plains (magnitude 3 1/2), and on 11 May near Waipu in Northland (magnitude 3). Both were felt.

During January there was a swarm of small earthquakes in the Coromandel Peninsula. Over 100 were felt, but few were large enough to be recorded instrumentally.

A steam eruption from Mt. Ruapehu occurred on 24 July. The seismograph at Chateau Tongariro recorded tremor from this event but no increase in earthquake activity.

WEATHER INFORMATION-The collection of weather information and the provision of weather forecasts and climatic data for diverse interests in aviation, shipping, agriculture, Government Departments, and the general public are functions of the New Zealand Meteorological Service. By arrangement with the administrations concerned the Service performs similar functions for British territories in the Pacific.

Weather reports for use in forecasting are made at about 130 places within New Zealand and 50 in Pacific islands and collected by telegraph and radio, along with measurements of winds at upper levels made at nine radio wind stations and of temperatures made at eight radiosonde stations. Daily observations are made for climatological purposes at about 240 places in New Zealand and 60 in the islands. Rainfall measurements are made at a total of about 1,500 places within New Zealand and 110 outside the country.

Detailed climatological statistics are published annually by the New Zealand Meteorological Service in the Meteorological Observations and in the Fiji Annual Meteorological Summary. Current statistics appear monthly in the New Zealand Gazette and in the Fiji Gazette.

CLIMATE-Situated between 34°S and 47°S the main islands lie within the broad belt of strong westerly winds which encircles the hemisphere south of about latitude 35°S. Just to the north is the high-pressure ridge of the subtropics from which barometric pressure decreases southwards over New Zealand to the deep low-pressure trough located near latitude 60°S.

In the Australasian region there is no semipermanent anticyclone, as exists in subtropical latitudes in the Indian and eastern Pacific Oceans. Instead, a continual eastward migration of anticyclones takes place, roughly at weekly intervals. Most of the centres pass over or to the north of the North Island. The low-pressure troughs which separate successive anticyclones are associated with deep depressions centred far to the south. A period of disturbed weather accompanies the trough with a change to cold southerly or south-westerly winds as it advances north-eastwards over New Zealand. Conditions improve again with the approach of the next anticyclone from the west. While this simple progression dominates the day-to-day weather, the situation frequently becomes much more complex. The troughs are unstable systems where depressions commonly form, some of which develop into vigorous storms that travel south-eastwards across New Zealand.

The anticyclones themselves continually vary in size, intensity, and rate of movement. Their tracks are furthest north in the spring, on the average, and reach their southern limit in late summer or early autumn when most of the centres cross central New Zealand. At this time of the year, too, northern and eastern districts of the North Island occasionally come under the influence of deep cyclones of tropical origin.

The other main factors which influence the climate of New Zealand are, first, its position in the midst of a vast ocean, and second, the shape and topography of the country itself.

Australia, the nearest continent, is 1,000 miles to the west; Antarctica is 1,400 miles to the south. Hot air masses from the interior of Australia in summer, or freezing air masses from the Antarctic, which occasionally reach New Zealand, retain little of their original character after their long ocean passage. Thus, there is an absence of extreme variations of temperature. On the other hand, since abundant supplies of moisture are supplied by evaporation from the oceans, and depressions are frequent and vigorous, the average precipitation is high.

The chain of high mountains, which extends from south-west to north-east through the length of the country, rises as a formidable barrier in the path of the prevailing westerly winds. The effect is to produce much sharper climatic contrasts from west to east than in the north-south direction. In some inland areas of the South Island just east of the mountains the climate is distinctly continental in character, despite the fact that no part of New Zealand is more than 80 miles from the sea.

Winds-Winds from a westerly quarter prevail in all seasons, with a general tendency to increase in strength from north to south. However, considerable local modifications to the general air flow occur during its passage across the mountainous terrain. Approaching the main ranges the flow from the west turns towards the north-east and on descending on the eastern side swings towards the south-east. This results in an increased number of south-westerlies in Westland and a predominance of north-westerlies in inland districts of Otago and Canterbury, where strong gales from this quarter occur at times in the late spring and summer. Daytime sea breezes usually extend from the coast inland for 20 miles or more during periods of settled weather in summer. On the Canterbury coast the wind comes most frequently from the north-east, partly because there is a persistent sea breeze from this quarter, but south of Dunedin south-westerlies predominate. Cook Strait, the only substantial gap in the main mountain chain, acts as a natural funnel for the air flow and is a particularly windy locality afflicted by gales from the south-east as well as the north-west. This "funnel" effect is also in evidence about Foveaux Strait. North of Taranaki the general air flow is more from the south-west, and there is a noticeable reduction in windiness in the summer.

An indication of the variation in the frequency of strong winds from summer to winter, and in different parts of the country, is given in the next table. These were all obtained by the use of Dines pressure-tube anemometers at well exposed sites.

StationAverage Number of Days With Gusts ReachingYears of Data
40 m.p.h. or More60 m.p.h. or More
Nov-AprMay-OctYearNov-AprMay-OctYear
Kaitaia1429430.61.62.216
Whangarei620260.20.40.612
Auckland (Mechanics Bay)2029490.91.62.524
Tauranga1319320.31.11.424
Rotorua67130.20.10.316
Hamilton913220.00.60.610
Gisborne1925440.30.91.223
Napier1720370.40.40.817
New Plymouth3448822.34.87.127
Wanganui3540752.44.56.910
Palmerston North2523480.70.81.512
Wellington (Kelburn)727414616.013.929.913
Nelson2314370.50.40.926
Blenheim (Woodbourne)2216380.70.71.425
Westport1319320.81.01.818
Hokitika1518331.21.62.821
Christchurch3224561.81.53.324
Timaru138210.60.41.010
Taieri3025551.11.42.526
Gore292040.90.00.95
Invercargill4842905.44.710.124

NOTE-These are all aerodromes, with the exception of Auckland (Mechanics Bay) and Wellington (Kelburn).

Rainfall-The distribution of rainfall is mainly controlled by mountain features, and the highest rainfalls occur where the mountains are exposed to the direct sweep of the westerly and north-westerly winds. The mean annual rainfall (see map) ranges from as little as 13 in. in a small area of Central Otago to over 300 in. in the Southern Alps. The average for the whole country is high, but for the greater part it lies between 25 and 60 in., a range regarded as favourable for plant growth in the temperate zone. The only areas with under 25 in. are found in the South Island, to the east of the main ranges. These include most of Central and North Otago, and South Canterbury. In the North Island, the driest areas are central and southern Hawke's Bay, Wairarapa, and Manawatu where the average rainfall is 30-40 in. a year. Of the remainder, much valuable farm land, chiefly in northern Taranaki and Northland, has upwards of 60 in. Over a sizeable area of both Islands rainfall exceeds 100 in. a year but, with the exception of Westland, this is mountainous and unoccupied, much of it being forest covered.

For a large part of the country the rainfall is spread evenly through the year, although its effectiveness in summer is, of course, much reduced. The greatest contrast is found in the north, where winter has almost twice as much rain as summer. This predominance of winter rainfall diminishes southwards. It is still discernible over the northern part of the South Island but, over the southern half, winter is the season with least rainfall, and a definite summer maximum is found inland due to the effect of convectional showers. The rainfall is also influenced by seasonal variations in the strength of the westerly winds. Spring rainfall is increased in and west of the ranges as the westerlies rise to their maximum about October, while a complementary decrease occurs at the same time in the lee of the ranges.

Areas which are exposed to the west and south-west experience much showery weather, and rain falls on roughly half the days of the year. Over most of the North Island rain can be measured on at least 150 days a year except to the east of the ranges where there are, in places, fewer than 125 rain days. Those areas of the South Island with annual rainfall under 25 in. generally have about 100 rain days a year. In the far south the frequency of rain increases sharply; in Stewart Island and Fiordland rain days exceed 200 a year. Over most of the country between 55 and 65 percent of the rain days also qualify as wet days (0.10 in. or more). The percentage increases to over 70 in Westland, but in the low rainfall area of inland Otago there are only about 40 wet days a year compared with 100 rain days.

On the whole the seasonal rainfall does not vary greatly from year to year, the reliability in spring being particularly advantageous for agricultural purposes. It is least reliable in late summer and autumn when very dry conditions may develop east of the ranges, particularly in Hawke's Bay.

The highest daily rainfall on record is 22 in., which occurred at Milford Sound where the mean annual rainfall is 250 in. Other areas with considerably lower rainfall are also subject to very heavy daily falls; such areas are to be found in northern Hawke's Bay and in northeastern districts of the Auckland Province. By contrast, in the Manawatu district and in Otago and Southland daily falls reaching 3 in. are very rare.

NORMAL MONTHLY AND ANNUAL RAINFALL (INCHES) (1921-50)
StationJanFebMarAprMayJunJulyAugSepOctNovDecYear
Te Paki3.33.63.35.66.57.27.35.64.53.83.03.156.8
Kerikeri4.53.93.65.77.47.47.36.25.54.73.83.763.7
Dargaville3.23.42.74.15.35.55.14.84.03.73.23.048.0
Auckland3.34.12.84.34.85.55.54.33.84.23.23.148.9
Tauranga Airport3.53.53.85.04.95.65.04.83.84.63.33.451.2
Ruakura, Hamilton3.33.22.94.04.34.94.64.13.74.33.72.945.9
Rotorua4.84.13.54.95.95.94.75.14.55.34.14.357.1
Gisborne Airport2.83.23.03.45.03.94.93.92.92.62.22.039.8
Lake Waikaremoana6.26.16.06.78.67.37.77.06.05.45.24.776.9
Taupo3.73.92.43.74.84.94.34.43.94.23.83.147.1
Taumarunui3.93.93.34.85.15.94.95.34.85.74.63.956.1
New Plymouth4.74.13.75.05.36.46.25.94.85.84.54.861.2
Napier2.62.82.22.73.83.13.52.81.91.91.92.031.2
Wanganui2.73.02.22.83.13.42.93.02.53.22.72.934.4
Palmerston North3.03.02.43.33.53.93.13.52.93.83.33.339.0
Masterton2.52.72.22.74.14.03.94.23.13.12.62.938.0
Wellington (Kelburn)2.83.53.03.64.54.64.95.13.74.63.14.147.5
Nelson Airport2.72.32.63.03.43.12.93.62.93.62.73.135.9
Blenheim2.01.91.61.92.62.32.42.52.42.51.81.925.8
Westport7.36.16.57.06.57.57.07.36.68.17.08.185.0
Hanmer3.53.73.33.44.83.53.74.04.04.33.33.845.3
Hokitika9.88.68.48.89.08.08.39.38.310.99.59.9108.8
Lake Coleridge2.62.42.12.82.82.63.13.13.13.22.42.833.0
Christchurch2.21.81.71.83.02.72.42.32.02.02.02.426.3
Lake Tekapo2.11.81.61.91.81.41.61.62.12.21.82.322.2
Timaru2.52.51.81.81.71.61.51.41.82.11.92.923.5
Milford Sound25.523.122.321.821.614.714.717.319.826.023.123.4253.3
Queenstown3.22.53.12.92.62.22.22.52.63.02.52.431.7
Alexandra1.81.51.21.30.90.80.70.60.81.21.11.313.2
Dunedin (Musselburgh)2.82.52.52.52.62.92.52.32.22.52.82.931.0
Gore3.23.13.22.82.62.92.12.12.52.73.23.133.5
Invercargill Airport3.63.84.33.83.73.92.83.03.33.43.63.642.8

Thunderstorms-Thunderstorms are not numerous. Their frequency is greatest in the north and west where thunder is heard on 15 to 20 days a year; east of the ranges (except in Gisborne) the figure is five or less.

Hail-Hail is most frequent in the south-west where it is reported on about 20 days a year, but for the greater part of the country it occurs on about five days a year or less. Most of the hailstones are small, but occasionally large stones cause local damage to glasshouses, and to orchards and market gardens, chiefly in Canterbury and Hawke's Bay.

Temperature-Mean temperatures at sea level decrease steadily southwards from 59°F in the far north to 54° about Cook Strait, then to 49° in the south. With increasing altitude, temperatures drop about 3° per 1,000 ft. January and February, with approximately the same mean temperature, are the warmest months of the year; July is the coldest. Some temperature statistics for selected places are included in the table on climatological averages. Highest temperatures are recorded east of the main ranges, where they rise to the nineties on a few afternoons in most summers, usually in association with a north-westerly FÖhn wind. The extremes for New Zealand (measured in a standard thermometer screen) are 101° at Ashburton and -3° at Ophir (Central Otago).

As is to be expected, there is a small annual range of temperature (difference between mean temperature of the warmest and coldest months). In Northland and in western districts of both Islands the annual range is about 15°F. For the remainder of the North Island, and east coast districts of the South Island, it is 17°-19°. Further inland it exceeds 20° in places, reaching a maximum of 25° in Central Otago where there is an approach to a continental type of climate.

Frost-It is well known that local variations in frostiness are considerable, even within quite small areas. On a calm, clear night the cold air in contact with a sloping surface gravitates slowly downhill to collect in valleys and depressions, and it is these "Katabatic" drifts which are mainly responsible for local temperature variations at night. Gently sloping ground with a northerly aspect tends to be least affected by frost. Favourable sites in coastal areas of Northland are free of frost, although further inland light frosts occur frequently in the winter months. At Albert Park, Auckland, the screen minimum thermometer (4 ft above the ground) has registered below 32°F only once in nearly 50 years, yet across the harbour at Whenuapai Aerodrome there are eight screen frosts per annum on the average. Excluding the uninhabited mountainous areas, the most severe winter conditions are experienced in Central Otago and the Mackenzie Plains of inland Canterbury, and on the central plateau of the North Island. Even in these areas night temperatures as low as 10° are rarely recorded. Elsewhere over the North Island the winters are very mild and pastures maintain continuous growth. In both Islands sheep and cattle remain in the open all the year round.

Snow-The majority of New Zealanders rarely see snow except on the mountains. The North Island has a small permanent snow field above about 8,000 ft on the central plateau, but the snow line rarely descends below 2,000 ft even for brief periods in winter. In the South Island snow falls on a few days a year in eastern coastal districts and in some years may lie for a day or two even at sea level. In Westland it does not lie at sea level. The snow line on the Southern Alps is around 7,000 ft in summer, being slightly lower on the western side where the Franz Josef and Fox Glaciers descend through heavy bush to within 1,000 ft of sea level. In inland Canterbury and Otago, where there are considerable areas of grazing lands above 1,000 ft, snowfalls are heavier and more persistent and have caused serious losses of sheep during severe winters in the past. However, only rarely does the winter snow line there remain permanently below 3,000 ft.

Relative Humidity-Humidity is commonly between 70 and 80 percent in coastal areas and about 10 percent lower inland. It varies inversely to the temperature, falling to a minimum in the early afternoon when temperature is highest and frequently lying between 90 and 100 percent during clear nights. As the following table shows, the diurnal variation is greater than the difference between summer and winter.

StationMean Relative Humidity
JanuaryJuly
3 a.m.3 p.m.3 a.m.3 p.m.
 percent
Auckland (Mechanics Bay)85639074
Gisborne89629072
Ohakea Aerodrome87628972
Wellington89718777
Christchurch87618973
Hokitika95789375
Invercargill90729178

Very low humidities-between 20 and 30 percent or lower-occur at times in the lee of the Southern Alps where the FÖhn effect is often very marked. In summer the hot, dry "Canterbury Norwester" is generally a most unpleasant wind. Cool south-westerlies are also at times very dry when they reach eastern districts. In Northland the humid mid-summer conditions are inclined to be rather oppressive though temperatures rarely reach 85° Dull, humid spells are generally not prolonged anywhere, but their frequency shows a marked increase in the south.

Sunshine-The sunniest areas are to be found near Blenheim, Nelson, and Whakatane, where the average duration of bright sunshine exceeds 2,400 hours per annum. The rest of the Bay of Plenty and Napier are only slightly less sunny. A large portion of the country is favoured with at least 2,000 hours. Even Westland, despite its high rainfall, has 1,800 hours. Southland, where sunshine drops sharply to 1,700 hours per annum, lies on the northern fringe of a broad zone of increasing cloudiness. Four hundred miles further to the south at Campbell Island the sunshine has the extremely low value of 650 hours per annum. A pleasant feature of the New Zealand climate is the high proportion of sunshine during the winter months. To eliminate the effect of varying day-length the summer and winter sunshine at a few selected stations have been expressed as a percentage of the possible sunshine.

 SummerWinter
 percent
Auckland5749
Hamilton5244
New Plymouth5347
Napier5752
Wellington5242
Nelson5857
Hokitika4344
Christchurch4645
Dunedin4143
Invercargill4235

As these figures indicate, there is a marked increase in cloudiness in the North Island in winter, but little seasonal change in the South Island, except in Southland.

Climatological Averages-The following table provides a brief summary of the main climatological elements for selected locations.

StationAltitudeAnnual AveragesAir Temperature (Degrees Fahrenheit)
Rain Days (0.01 in. or More)Wet Days (0.10 in. or More)Bright SunshineDays of Screen Frost (min. air temp.less than 32° F)Mean Temp.Mean Daily MaximumMean Daily MinimumMean Annual
JanJulJanJulMaximumMinimum
Te Paki1901811052,140259.3736057467930
Kerikeri2401801022,010358.5766056438431
Dargaville641851071,940657.7745857438328
Auckland1601731012,090459.5735760468137
Tauranga Airport12153932,320857.2745756408529
Ruakura, Hamilton1311691001,9802555.4755652388423
Rotorua1,006149972,0002453.8735353378625
Gisborne Airport16156832,210756.8765755409029
Lake Waikaremoana2,110195133...551.7684852378330
Taupo1,232157932,0303953.1745151358524
Taumarunui5021751111,6903454.8775453368824
New Plymouth1601591122,110056.1705556437832
Napier5126642,2803657.1745657408929
Wanganui72146852,120456.1725456418330
Palmerston North710167921,8101555.0715355398327
Masterton340171902,0602853.9745351368824
Wellington (Kelburn)415158972,010054.3685155427934
Nelson Airport6123722,4104153.2715354348224
Blenheim17105572,4303454.5745553348924
Westport61881381,960153.5655453408128
Hanmer1,270143901,9108449.6734848288916
Hokitika1271911371,8602552.3665352367627
Lake Coleridge1,19512071...6950.0714849308818
Christchurch22117551,9903652.6705053359025
Lake Tekapo2,24097542,20010548.4714348278716
Timaru56113571,9103951.9705051339024
Milford Sound5197161...2750.2654950357727
Queenstown1,080128721,9805450.1714649318623
Alexandra46197392,0808850.9744551309018
Dunedin (Musselburgh)5167781,7301251.6675052378628
Gore235172931,7504650.4704948328822
Invercargill Airport11991061,6605049.0654948338222

NOTES: (1) Averages of rain days and wet days 1950-59; sunshine 1935-60; mean temperature 1931-60; other temperature data and days of screen frost, various periods-all exceeding 10 years.

(2) For normal monthly and annual rainfall for these stations, see table under subsection on Rainfall.

Normal Seasonal Temperature Pattern-A feature of the seasonal pattern of temperature for New Zealand is the near symmetry about either the hottest summer months or the coldest winter months. In other words the summer-winter decline is an almost identical reversal of the winter-summer rise. This shows up clearly when temperatures for 100 climatological stations are averaged month by month. The first two months of the calendar year, the summer months of January and February, display the same average temperature, that of 61.3F°. This temperature is the highest average for any month, being approached by only the December average of 59.2°F. Once February is past a decline sets in, the estimated average New Zealand temperature falling by 2.5°F from February to March to give a March average of 58.8°F. Thereafter, successive inter-monthly temperature drops of 4.4°, 5.4°, 4.2°, and 1.2°F finally produce a July average of 43.6°F, which makes this month the coldest of the year. Progressing through and past July the temperature steadily rises, the increments being successively, 1.8°, 3.4°, 3.8°, 3.2°, 3.4°, and 2.1°F, finally returning to the January mark of 61.3°F.

ESTIMATED NORMAL NEW ZEALAND TEMPERATURE (°F) *

*Based on temperature normals for 100 climatological stations.

Calendar MonthMean Temperature
January61.3
February61.3
March58.8
April54.4
May49.0
June44.8
July43.6
August45.4
September48.8
October52.6
November55.8
December59.2

The following diagram illustrates the seasonal temperature pattern.

Brief Review of 1967:Year-Rainfall was below average in eastern districts of both Islands as far south as Dunedin by up to 30 percent, except in parts of Central Hawke's Bay, where it was above average. It was also below average over the greater part of Northland by up to 25 percent. The Alps, along with the Canterbury high country, the Southern Lakes district, South Westland and Fiordland, received above average rainfall, as also did parts of Nelson, the Marlborough Sounds, Taupo, western Bay of Plenty, Waikato, Coromandel, and Auckland. Greatest excesses of 30 to 60 percent were recorded in the Alps and parts of the Canterbury high country, especially around Lakes Tekapo and Pukaki.

Temperatures were mainly about half a degree above the 1931-60 average, the average departure over the whole country being +0.4° F. Highest departures of just over a degree were recorded in the Ohakune-Waiouru area and in coastal districts from Christchurch to Timaru.

Sunshine was below average by 50 to 150 hours over almost the whole of the east coast of the North Island from Bay of Islands to Cape Palliser, also in Nelson and Buller. It was below average by up to 200 hours in the Southern Lakes district. Most remaining districts of Southland and Otago, together with South and Central Canterbury, received well above average sunshine, with a surplus of 200 hours in North Otago and South Canterbury.

Seasonal Notes-A cold spell which had commenced in the last week of 1966 persisted during the first 10 days of 1967, affecting especially eastern and inland districts from Christchurch to Gisborne. As a whole, January was cloudy and cool, especially in the North Island. By contrast, February was sunny. Cyclone Dinah in its last stages brought heavy rain during 1-3 February, but there was little rain for the remainder of the month. Growth was good in the North Island, but in the South Island conditions were too dry.

March was cloudy and warm with an unusually high frequency of northeasterly winds. Growth continued to be good in the North Island, where rainfall was above average, but dry conditions persisted in the South Island. April was a month of westerlies; in the North Island it was drier than usual, and this was welcomed by farmers. Many gales were reported during 20-25 April, especially from Cook Strait southward.

May was marked by a higher frequency of southwesterly winds than usual. It was a cloudy month in southern districts of the South Island and also very wet in Southland, while in Gisborne and Hawke's Bay it was unusually dry and sunny. Farmers found it a good month. There were three cold spells, and the one on the 15th was accompanied by snow to low levels in many eastern districts.

In June and July rainfall was well below average; these were the driest June and July months since 1958. June was also unusually cold in parts of the North Island-the coldest since June 1951. By July the lack of snow on the ranges in the South Island was very noticeable. Conditions were mainly favourable for stock and for lambing; however, in parts of the North Island it was too dry and too frosty, with a shortage of feed.

Owing to an unusually high frequency of northerly winds, August was exceptionally mild, in most places the mildest for at least 30 years. The month was also very wet, except in Otago. It was a good month for stock, with favourable conditions for lambing, but in North and Central Otago there was a serious shortage of feed.

September was notable for the exceptionally cold weather during the first half of the month, with snow to low levels in many areas at times; some lambs were lost in eastern districts of the North Island and in Otago and Southland. Milder conditions prevailed during the second half of the month. October was warm and sunny, but also dry. There were many reports of good growth in the north. However, in South Canterbury and North Otago there was a serious shortage of feed.

November was a very wet month and December was also wetter than usual. In addition November was unusually cloudy and windy. However, November was most notable for the exceptionally heavy snowfall on the 16th and 17th in the Mackenzie country and surrounding areas of inland Canterbury and North Otago. This snow caused a considerable loss of sheep besides flattening crops and disrupting transport and communications. December was a warm month with an usually high frequency of thunderstorms over the North Island; pasture growth was particularly good in the North Island, but in parts of the South Island more rain would have been appreciated.

Summary of Meteorological Observations for 1967-The observations from which the following summary was compiled for the year 1967 were taken at 0900 hours New Zealand standard time, i.e., 2100 hours Greenwich mean time.

StationRainfallRain Days (.01 in. or More)Bright SunshineDays of Screen Frost*Air Temperatures (Degrees Fahrenheit)
Mean Temp.Mean Daily MaximumMean Daily Minimum1966 Extremes
JanJulJanJulMaximumMinimum

*Minimum air temperature less than 32°F.

 in. hours        
Kerikeri56.241791929159.473.960.054.245.680.830.5
Dargaville41.711811950258.671.359.654.343.582.129.1
Auckland49.071732117...60.272.158.457.845.980.236.6
Tauranga56.381502245257.772.457.755.340.780.631.0
Ruakura, Hamilton49.8316121352856.373.156.751.936.080.622.9
Rotorua65.2116019013354.471.253.252.435.581.327.8
Taupo50.6814820355153.471.452.051.533.882.225.8
Taumarunui52.1118217055354.872.654.751.343.487.024.3
New Plymouth63.881622099...56.869.155.354.843.178.533.2
Gisborne Airport34.341562238756.974.056.453.838.089.930.0
Lake Waikaremoana74.40181...852.368.348.451.336.984.529.0
Napier28.2411422282557.073.356.055.636.986.226.0
Wanganui34.761412074356.559.454.855.538.984.729.2
Palmerston North38.9214318321555.369.252.754.837.181.829.2
Waingawa, Masterton34.7116018974153.970.453.152.033.686.326.8
Kelburn, Wellington49.171512028...54.465.651.154.640.477.933.2
Nelson Airport36.2813023214054.070.252.953.932.380.524.8
Blenheim24.359624813855.472.954.054.333.887.025.5
Hanmer Forest40.4812918429450.370.850.045.938.687.519.0
Hokitika119.491921844952.766.953.952.937.380.128.0
Lake Coleridge37.36114...6850.568.549.850.630.489.222.0
Christchurch23.749720513853.469.852.754.132.896.125.2
Lake Tekapo34.0397...9048.769.446.048.729.188.013.8
Timaru18.7711119933353.373.250.552.632.092.225.0
Milford Sound301.70208...1550.865.150.751.436.080.029.1
Alexandra13.6910620917551.072.944.952.528.990.821.5
Queenstown40.8314617663950.270.747.250.531.388.824.8
Musselburgh, Dunedin25.9915216861050.866.950.052.336.784.727.0
Gore35.9717017313450.268.047.849.540.486.825.2
Invercargill Airport40.1620915933849.065.349.247.832.681.222.1

For 1967 the mean sea level pressure values in millibars at 0900 hours New Zealand standard time were: Auckland 1017.9; Kelburn, Wellington 1016.0; Nelson Airport 1016.4; Hokitika 1015.9; Christchurch 1014.4; and Dunedin 1013.5.

Chapter 3. Section 2 HISTORY, CONSTITUTION, AND GOVERNMENT

EARLY HISTORY: General-When New Zealand was discovered by Europeans in 1642 it was found to be inhabited by a race of Polynesians called Maoris, who had migrated to these islands at least 300 years previously. It is generally accepted that the Maoris came originally from South-East Asia, whence, as proto-Polynesians, they moved eastwards from island to island until they reached the eastern Pacific, where they settled the islands now known collectively as Polynesia. From Polynesia the ancestors of the Maori sailed south-west in ocean-going canoes to reach New Zealand and these voyages were probably spread over several generations, perhaps several centuries. Oral Maori history and genealogy support the view that there was a final wave of migration of considerable magnitude about A.D. 1350. Adapting themselves to a new physical environment, in isolation from the outside world, the Maoris produced forms of social and economic organisation and material culture which were significantly different from their Polynesian prototypes.

Coming from tropical latitudes, the Maoris mainly confined themselves to the warmer North Island, and when discovered by Europeans were in a high state of neolithic civilisation, with marked superiority in the arts of wood carving and military engineering. Their principal social unit was the family group, and from combinations of the numerous groups were formed the subtribes and tribes. They had highly developed social and ritualistic customs, and their system of land tenure and methods of cultivation were communal within the subtribes. Inter-tribal and intra-tribal warfare was common, and as individuals they displayed exceptional courage and intelligence.

The immediate effect of European contacts on the Maoris was the outburst of a series of tribal wars waged with greater ferocity and a vastly greater loss of life than was customary in pre-European tribal engagements. The high mortality could, of course, be credited to the acquisition of a more lethal weapon, the musket. The advantage lay originally with the coastal tribes as a result of their earlier contact with Europeans, the wars continuing until all tribes were equally well armed. These wars were later followed by wars against the colonists, but after 1870 the story has been one of unbroken peace between Maoris and Europeans.

The introduction of European diseases and firearms, and the impact of European civilisation on the traditional way of life and customs of the Maoris, had such an adverse effect that their numbers must have been reduced by over half during the nineteenth century. However, the virility of the race gradually asserted itself, and from the beginning of the twentieth century the Maori population has been rapidly increasing.

Other island groups, such as the Cook Islands, Niue Island, and the Tokelau Islands, had also long been inhabited by Polynesians from various successive migrations extending over considerable periods prior to their discovery by Europeans.

Discovery by Europeans-On 13 December 1642, Abel Janszoon Tasman, a navigator of the Dutch East India Company, discovered the country to which he gave the name of Staten Land, and which later became known as "Nieuw Zeeland". Tasman had left Batavia on 14 August 1642, and, after having discovered Tasmania, he steered eastward and sighted the west coast of the South Island, described by him as a high mountainous country. Sailing north, he had the misfortune to come into conflict with the Maoris at Golden Bay, on the north coast of the South Island, so that, though he continued his northward journey until he reached the northern tip of the country, he did not again attempt to land. His exploration was of necessity very cursory, for having explored only part of one coast he had no knowledge of the country's extent or shape.

There is no record of any European visit to New Zealand after Tasman's departure until Captain Cook sighted land on 6 October 1769, at Young Nick's Head, near Gisborne. On his first voyage Cook spent six months exploring the New Zealand coastline, and he completely circumnavigated the North and South Islands. His activities can be best described by saying "he found New Zealand a line on the map, and left it an archipelago". Not only was Cook's ability shown by his cartographical accuracy, but also in his peaceful dealings with the truculent Maoris. He returned to New Zealand again in 1773, in 1774, and in 1777.

Several other explorers also visited New Zealand during the latter portion of the eighteenth century, amongst whom may be mentioned M. de Surville 1769, M. Marion du Fresne 1772, Captains Vancouver and Broughton 1791, Captain Raven 1792-93, Alejandro Malaspina and Jose de Bustamente y Guerra 1793, and Lieutenant Hanson 1793.

The European discovery of many of the islands of the Cook Group was made by Captain Cook in 1773. Rarotonga and Mauke were not officially discovered for another 50 years, although there were records of earlier visits by the Bounty under the control of the mutineers in 1789 and later, in 1814, by the Cumberland. Niue Island was discovered by Cook in 1774. The first recorded discovery of the Tokelau Islands was made by Quiros in 1606. Of the remaining islands of the group, Atafu was discovered in 1765, Nukunono in 1791, and Fakaofa in the 1840s.

European Settlement and Colonisation-So far as is known, the first instance of Europeans being left in New Zealand to their own resources occurred in 1792, when Captain Raven of the Britannia landed a sealing party at Facile Harbour, on the west coast of the South Island, where they remained a little over 12 months before being called for.

In the years that followed, whaling stations sprang up along the coast, and a trade with New South Wales began not only in whale oil and seal skins, but also in flax and timber. Attracted to New Zealand were deserters from whaling vessels and escaped convicts from Australia, who, in the absence of any jurisdiction, soon became notorious for their extreme lawlessness. In 1914 Samuel Marsden, chaplain to the Governor of New South Wales, obtained permission to send two of his protégés, Kendall and Hall, to the Bay of Islands to consider the desirability of establishing a mission station. Later they returned to Sydney for Marsden, who arrived in New Zealand to preach his first sermon at the Bay of Islands on Christmas Day, 1814. Of the many admirable activities undertaken by the missionaries, their action in having the Maori language "reduced to a rational orthography" deserves special mention.

In 1825 three separate, but abortive, attempts were made to found colonies; however for some years the only settlements were those round the principal whaling stations, although a number of Europeans gradually penetrated inland and resided there permanently, many marrying Maori women.

The first body of immigrants under a definite scheme of colonisation arrived in Port Nicholson in January 1840, there to found the town of Wellington, just one week before Captain William Hobson arrived at the Bay of Islands as Governor to proclaim British sovereignty (see later). These settlers were brought out from England by the New Zealand Company, whose moving spirit was Edward Gibbon Wakefield.

It was hoped that, by producing a proper balance of capitalists and artisans, self-contained communities could be successfully established. However, owing to the unsatisfactory nature of the land purchases, considerable difficulty was experienced in these initial settlements, and friction grew up not only between settlers and the Maoris, but also between the Governor and the settlers. Before his death in 1842 Governor Hobson had transferred his capital from Russell to Auckland, but this transfer was of little assistance to the colonists, who had extended their settlements to Wanganui, New Plymouth, and Nelson.

Following the death of Hobson, the existence of the colony became precarious, for, through lack of funds and weak administration, Maori aggression became a real menace. To cope with the situation, the Colonial Office appointed Captain George Grey as Governor. Being well equipped with troops and funds, as well as being a man of vigour and perception, Grey soon restored order and won the confidence of both the settlers and the Maoris. During Grey's term two further organised settlements were made. In co-operation with the New Zealand Company the Free Church of Scotland sponsored the Dunedin Settlement of 1848, and the Church of England the Canterbury Settlement of 1850. These settlements, owing to their more favoured situations, their satisfactory land-purchase agreements, and their freedom from trouble with the Maoris, achieved a greater measure of success in carrying out the company's avowed aims.

After Grey's departure the question of relationship with the Maoris again came to the fore through the land-purchasing activities of the settlers-a situation aggravated by subsequent lack of consideration for the Maori system of land tenure. Following an incident at Waitara in the Taranaki district where a dispute arose concerning land titles, war broke out in 1860 and lasted spasmodically till 1870. The recall of Grey did not solve the problem, as Grey, an autocrat, could not work with the elected Ministers, nor did his presence prevent the confiscation of land belonging to the Maoris, whether friendly or hostile. It was under the sympathetic administration of Sir Donald McLean as Minister for Maori Affairs that the dispute finally died down.

These hostilities were confined to the North Island; and, in the meantime, in 1861, large alluvial deposits of gold had been discovered in the South Island-leading to a tremendous influx of population and an alteration of the economic structure of the country.

No organised form of European colonisation has at any time taken place in the Cook Islands, Niue Island, or the Tokelau Islands.

SUBSEQUENT HISTORY AND DEVELOPMENT (1870 ONWARDS)-The discovery of gold, by increasing the wealth of the South Island, allowed it to obtain a lead in commercial and political development which it long maintained. Moreover, with the subsequent agrarian expansion, especially in the development of the large pastoral holdings, the country ceased to be merely self-sufficient agriculturally, but began to develop a substantial export trade, mainly in wool, which it has maintained to the present day.

These factors, together with freedom from strife with the Maori population, led after 1870 to a quickening in political activities. Under the leadership of Sir Julius Vogel a policy of extensive borrowing for railway and road construction was begun. The provincial system, which really commenced in 1853, had largely outlived its usefulness; in fact, the parochialism of the provincial assemblies had frequently proved obstructive, and in consequence the system was abolished in 1875, local administration being provided for by the Counties Act and the Municipal Corporations Act of 1876.

Of great social significance was the passing in 1877 of the Education Act, making education free, compulsory, and secular, while the laying during that decade of the first cable between Australia and New Zealand was a major advance in communications. At this time party politics began to enter into the parliamentary system, and the slump conditions which prevailed in the eighties (due to a fall in the world price level) intensified the political atmosphere. By the abolition of plural voting in 1889, and the introduction of female suffrage in 1893, the way was opened for a practical expression of political convictions by all adult members of the community.

In 1891 Ballance, as Leader of the Liberal Party, became Premier, to be followed on his death in 1893 by Seddon, and during the next decade the legislative essays of this party evoked world-wide interest. The main aim of the legislation was social justice, and its principal manifestations were in land division, the establishment of the Court of Arbitration, and the introduction of old-age pensions. The policy of land division aimed at closer land settlement, and it was achieved by the compulsory subdivision of large estates, with subsequent loans to small independent farmers wishing to establish themselves. In inaugurating the Court of Arbitration the object was to eliminate strikes by giving labour a recognised bargaining status; and the enactment was in accord with the enlightened code of labour legislation passed at that time.

With the commencement of the refrigerated trade in 1882, the policy of closer settlement progressed rapidly, since the production of frozen meat and dairy produce for export encouraged more intensive farming. There thus arose a new farming class which in 1911, some five years after Seddon's death, was mainly responsible for the overthrow of the Liberal regime.

The policy of the succeeding Reform Party under Massey was one favouring agricultural production. Farming interests were given constant encouragement by a series of enactments of which the extension of rural credit was typical. Three years after the advent of the Reform Party the First World War, 1914-18, broke out, leading to the formation of a Coalition Government and an Imperial commandeer of exports. War activities were marked by heavy casualty lists, in proportion to the population, and by enhanced cordiality in Imperial relations. One noteworthy outcome of the war commandeer was the precedent given for the establishment, after the war, of control boards to regulate the export of pastoral products.

Though the effects of the post-war depression during the period 1921-24 showed themselves in an increase in unemployment and slight wage reduction, no drastic legislation was necessary to stabilise economic conditions. During the following years the price level rose; and from the administrative side, the period was characterised by extensive public works expenditure, with particular attention to hydro-electric schemes and highways.

Owing to the encouragement given to farming, pastoral production constantly expanded, so that New Zealand became one of the world's greatest exporters of pastoral produce. As a consequence, her national income was extremely sensitive to price fluctuations of these products; so that, with the advent of the depression in 1930, her economic position became extremely vulnerable. In order to produce balanced budgets, both public and private, various legislative remedies were attempted. In particular, enactments were provided for unemployment relief, for the suspension, in effect, of compulsory arbitration, for the establishment of a Reserve Bank, for a mortgage moratorium, for raising the exchange rate, and for reduction in interest rates and wages. With the recovery in price levels and consequent general economic revival, amendments were made to several of these Acts, removing the more stringent measures. The election of a Labour Government in 1935 led to a change in administrative policy, the preoccupation being mainly with social problems. Further amendments were made to the depression legislation, certain restrictive measures were removed, and other temporary adjustments made permanent.

The general climate of opinion and gradual maturity of outlook furnish the background in which certain distinctive trends appear in legislation passed since 1936.

The first major influence was a humanitarian attitude reinforced by a progressive economic policy. Evidence of this is implicit in the provision for a basic wage, and later for a minimum wage, employment-promotion legislation, amendments to workers' compensation, industrial conciliation and arbitration, mining, etc., legislation, the system of basic prices for certain primary produce, the creation of farm industry reserves, and the rationalisation of production and marketing by the establishment of boards for certain items of primary produce.

The second major influence on legislation was conditioned by the outbreak of the Second World War, 1939-45. A vast body of legislation was placed on the statute book during the war period dealing with the control of manpower and materials, stabilisation of prices, wages, and rents, conditions of employment and suspension of certain peacetime features of industrial activity, discouragement of some industries and diversion to or encouragement of other industries, provision for rehabilitation, etc.

A third dominant trend was the acceptance of the principle that society should take active steps towards the improvement of the working, living, and social circumstances of its members. Foremost in this category was the Social Security Act and its later extensions providing for monetary benefits such as age, superannuation, family allowances, sickness, and unemployment, and by the provision of a system of medical, pharmaceutical, hospital, maternity, and other related benefits.

Other legislative enactments under this heading include the provision for paid annual holidays, reduction of working hours, extension of workers' compensation insurance, improvement in safety and health and welfare conditions in industry, and extension of educational facilities and opportunities.

A fourth approach to law making resulting from maturity of outlook has been the increased participation by New Zealand in international affairs consequent on its acceptance of responsibility in the wider issues of the present era. Legislation authorising participation in United Nations activities generally and in particular emergencies, such as military service in Korea, Malaya, and elsewhere; the extension of New Zealand representation in overseas countries and with the United Nations; the greater frequency of Commonwealth consultation; extension of aid to less developed countries, e.g., participation in the Colombo Plan, all bear witness to this change in outlook.

Another influence on legislation presents some parallels to that last mentioned, but is more concerned with the domestic sphere. It is exemplified in the increasing interest taken in welfare and social development generally of both the rapidly growing Maori population and the inhabitants of New Zealand territory in the islands of the Pacific.

Contemporaneously with the expansion of the field of legislative interest, the economic and industrial development of the country has proceeded with marked impetus in recent years. Expansion and diversification of manufacturing and servicing industries have provided avenues of employment for the growing labour force. At the same time the basic industries of the country, those concerned with primary production, have increased output, assisted by the rapid application of technological improvements and research findings.

The history of New Zealand's overseas territories has been largely one of wise paternal oversight, particularly in the earlier periods, by the New Zealand Government and by the various missions established in the islands. More recently, successive Governments have in various ways encouraged the inhabitants to take an increasing share in the administration of their communities, thus paving the way for some form of self-government. Much attention has been paid to combating tropical diseases and to health problems generally; such island industries as citrus fruit and banana growing have been fostered and encouraged in various ways, with outlets being found for produce available for export. Financial and other assistance has been provided from New Zealand Government sources for the expansion of educational facilities and opportunities, public works such as roading, conservation of water supplies by reservoir construction, communication facilities, etc.

For detailed information, reference should be made to the many excellent books dealing with the subject of New Zealand history, of which the more recent ones are listed in the Select Bibliography in this Year book. A useful reference is the Encyclopaedia of New Zealand, published in 1966.

SOVEREIGNTY-Following representations from Maori chiefs for protection from the prevailing turmoil and lawlessness caused by tribal warfare and the rough element around the whaling stations, the New South Wales Government appointed, in 1832, Mr James Busby as British Resident at Russell. Owing to the failure to supply him with any means of exerting authority, his appointment was largely ineffective. Finally the disorder, and the friction between the two races, became so intolerable that even the missionaries, who were opposed to annexation, made representations for British sovereignty.

On 29 January 1840, Captain William Hobson, RN, arrived at the Bay of Islands, empowered, with the consent of the Maoris, to proclaim the sovereignty of Queen Victoria over the Islands of New Zealand, and to assume the government thereof. Hobson formally read his commissions at Kororareka on 30 January 1840, and on 6 February of the same year a compact called the Treaty of Waitangi was entered into, whereby all rights and powers of sovereignty were ceded to the Queen, all territorial rights being secured to the chiefs and their tribes.

On 21 May 1840 Governor Hobson proclaimed British sovereignty in the case of the North Island by virtue of the Treaty of Waitangi, and in the case of the South Island and Stewart Island by right of discovery. New Zealand remained a dependency of New South Wales until 3 May 1841, when it was created a separate colony by Royal Charter dated 16 November 1840. The capital was at first transferred from Russell to Auckland, but in 1865 it was again transferred, on this occasion to Wellington, where the seat of Government has since remained.

During Governor Grey's term, steps were taken to draft a constitution for the colony. An Act granting representative institutions was passed by the Imperial Parliament on 30 June 1852, and was published in New Zealand by Proclamation on 17 January 1853. Under it, provision was made for the constitution of a General Assembly consisting of a Legislative Council and a House of Representatives. Provision was also made for the division of the country into provinces, each province having an elected Council and Superintendent. (The provincial system was abolished in 1875 and the Legislative Council in 1950.) In the first General Assembly of 27 August 1854 certain members of this body were associated with the permanent members of the executive but they did not hold any portfolios. It was not until 7 May 1856 that responsible government was actually established.

With the gradual development of the country's economy, the acquisition of political and administrative experience, and the increasing desire for self-reliance in political matters, the degree of self-government became more complete. In recognition of this and of a nascent sense of nationality, New Zealand was given the title of Dominion in lieu of Colony, the new title taking effect on 26 September 1907.

Of the constitutional events in recent years the passing by the United Kingdom Parliament of the Statute of Westminster in December 1931 was of major importance. The draft of this statute was submitted for the confirmation of the various Commonwealth Legislatures before its passage through the United Kingdom Parliament. The statute granted complete autonomy to the various self governing members countries, but it did not automatically apply to Australia or New Zealand. In other words, its operation in the latter self-governing members of the Commonwealth was declared to require specific adoption by the Legislatures of those countries. It was not until 1947 that the New Zealand Government formally adopted the Statute of Westminster.

As far as the island territories are concerned, the Cook Islands were proclaimed a British protectorate in 1888, and in 1901 were annexed and proclaimed part of New Zealand under the Colonial Boundaries Act 1895. Niue Island is part of the Cook Islands, though separately administered, and became part of New Zealand in 1901 with the extension of boundaries to include the Cook Islands. The Tokelau Islands were placed under the protection of Great Britain in 1877, formally annexed at the inhabitants' request in 1916, and from 1925 were administered by New Zealand at the request of the United Kingdom Government. From 1949 they became part of New Zealand by virtue of the Tokelau Islands Act 1948. Under the Cook Islands Constitution Act 1964, the Cook Islands achieved complete internal self-government on 4 August 1965, but New Zealand remains responsible for external affairs and defence.

NEW ZEALAND'S INTERNATIONAL ACTIVITIES-Though in the nineteenth century Sir Julius Vogel and the Right Hon. R. J. Seddon had original views about the policy which Britain and New Zealand should pursue in the Pacific area-views which they announced with vigour-New Zealand did not acquire the right to conduct an independent foreign policy until the end of the First World War when the full nationhood of the "Dominions" was recognised. For some years after this, however, successive New Zealand Governments chose not to exercise this right and (pursuing a passive role in the League of Nations and refraining from establishing diplomatic relations with foreign Governments, or with other members of the Commonwealth apart from Britain) preferred to make known any views on matters of foreign affairs only to the British Government and through the confidential channels of intra-Commonwealth consultation.

Few pressures existed in the 1920s and early 1930s to impel New Zealand towards enunciating an independent foreign policy. The population was mainly British in composition and comparatively few were concerned to distinguish between New Zealand's interests and those of Britain. Nor had they much cause to do so: New Zealand had established a fruitful economic partnership with Britain, upon which country nearly all her material and cultural links were centred; and New Zealand's surest protector against dangers which it was incapable of meeting alone was the Royal Navy. It was, moreover, realised that New Zealand in her own right could make little impact on world affairs, whereas Britain was a great power capable of affecting the pattern of world events. New Zealand "foreign policy" therefore consisted chiefly in seeking to modify British policy in those few cases where New Zealand had a strong interest or a viewpoint rather different from that of Britain. A standing opportunity was provided by the system of confidential intro-Commonwealth consultation whereby Britain provided full information to the Dominions and sought their comments upon issues of international policy as they arose. In this way New Zealand tended to prefer a share of great power status to "independence" of foreign policy; this sufficed until the middle of the 1930s.

In practice, during the first 16 years after the First World War the New Zealand Government on only a few occasions thought it necessary to make significant efforts to bring about a modification of British policy. This situation resulted chiefly from the factors earlier outlined which made for an identity of interest and viewpoint between Britain and New Zealand. In part also it arose because few problems directly affecting New Zealand remained to be settled; in part it was because of a considered reluctance to give advice when the main consequences of accepting that advice fell upon Britain, not New Zealand; in part it was because New Zealand Governments tended to approach problems pragmatically rather than on grounds of principle, and were conscious of having no expert New Zealand Department organised to collect and appraise the facts on equal terms with the British Foreign Office; in part it was because New Zealand Governments, supplied by the Foreign Office with very much the same information as that on which the United Kingdom Cabinet based its judgments, viewed problems from a similar standpoint to that of the British Government. In short, most New Zealanders thought of external affairs in terms of Imperial unity and relied on British leadership of the Empire.

The emergence of an independent New Zealand foreign policy is usually held to date from 1935. Some Ministers in the new Government were deeply interested in world affairs in general, and the Government's approach was influenced by theory and principle. In particular, they held strong views on the principle of collective security and upon the League of Nations as the embodiment of that principle. In its method of championing the principles of collective security, pressing for the restoration of the authority of the League of Nations and, at a time when the United Kingdom Government was pursuing the policy which came to be known as appeasement, urging positive League action over Abyssinia, Spain, and China, the Government came to depart from the pattern of the previous 16 years: for, in addition to making its views known in confidential communications to the United Kingdom Government, it also stated them with vigour in the international forum of the Council and the Assembly of the League of Nations.

There was, however, no fundamental departure from the traditional policy of association with Britain. Moreover, the course that would be followed in the event of war was never in doubt. As early as 16 May 1938 a leading member of the Government had said, "If the Old Country is attacked, we are too ... we will assist her to the fullest extent possible." When war broke out the Prime Minister, the Right Hon. M. J. Savage, expressed New Zealand's position in terms that were as true in 1939 as they would have been in 1914: "Behind the sure shield of Britain we have enjoyed and cherished freedom and self-government. Both with gratitude for the past, and with confidence in the future, we range ourselves without fear behind Britain. Where the goes, we go. Where she stands, we stand. We are only a small and young nation, but we are one and all a band of brothers, and we march forward with a union of hearts and wills to a common destiny".

But the Second World War changed the pattern of power in the world and made it necessary for New Zealand gradually to revise its foreign policy and its method of implementing that policy. Even though the basic attachment of New Zealanders to Britain was little affected, the fact became manifest that Britain was no longer a power able to determine events on a world scale and that, since New Zealand interests could no longer be protected by British actions alone, it did not suffice to confine New Zealand foreign policy to occasional attempts to persuade the British Government to take note of New Zealand views. Japanese aggression and, later, the rise of Communist China forced New Zealand to face the reality of its geographical location in the Pacific and to develop an additional relationship with the only other friendly power capable of protecting New Zealand-the United States of America-with the least possible prejudice to its association with the United Kingdom. To contribute to Anglo-American harmony is therefore a major preoccupation of New Zealand foreign policy.

To be woven into any post-war policy was the now traditional New Zealand belief in the principle of collective security and international justice, especially as symbolised by, though not yet embodied in, the United Nations. This was by no means an easy task in a world where the divisions of the cold war were reflected in competing regional alliances. There had to be a place, too, for belief in the ability of international co-operation to control armaments and to eliminate poverty, disease, and other economic and social causes of international tension.

During the war years New Zealand was admitted to the councils of the Allies and was expected to advance informed views. The Government honoured its responsibility and, having established in wartime the habit of participating in the making of international decisions, accepted it as natural that New Zealand should continue to participate in the development of a post-war world order and in subsequent international consultations. To this end New Zealand established (in effect from 1943) a professional Department of External Affairs and a career foreign service, and proceeded slowly to establish diplomatic missions in countries where New Zealand's interests merited protection. In particular, New Zealand sought increasingly to make its individual contribution to fostering good relationships with its neighbours in the Pacific and to increasing the measure of security and welfare in this area.

The threat to New Zealand's security, posed by the entry of Japan into the war at a time when the United Kingdom was fully committed in Europe, brought New Zealand into the closest relations with two of her Pacific neighbours, Australia and the United States. Recognition of the need for a greater measure of collaboration with Australia resulted in the signing in 1944 of the Canberra Pact which provided machinery for continuing consultation between the two Governments. Upon the entry of Japan into the war both New Zealand and Australia looked principally to the United States for protection. Relations among the three countries thus entered a new phase. The close association of wartime found expression in peacetime in the Anzus Treaty, in which, for the first time, New Zealand and Australia entered into a treaty of alliance and mutual defence with a foreign country. While neither Australia nor New Zealand was in favour of a vindictive or onerously restrictive peace settlement with Japan, they both made clear during the negotiation of the Japanese Peace Treaty their apprehension at the possibility of future aggression in the Pacific. The Anzus Treaty, which came into force in April 1952, was designed to allay these fears at the same time as it achieved the aim of both countries to enter into a close relationship with the major Pacific power. The treaty gives an assurance of United States support in the event of an armed attack from any quarter in the Pacific and so constitutes New Zealand's major safeguard from aggression in the area.

In addition to being a signatory of the Anzus Treaty, New Zealand is a member of another regional defence system, the South-East Asia Treaty Organisation, SEATO. In joining SEATO, a body made necessary by the failure of the Great Powers to co-operate in carrying out the security functions entrusted to them by the United Nations Charter, New Zealand demonstrated further its new awareness of the international and strategic implications of its position in the South Pacific. In 1955, the Minister of External Affairs, the Hon. T. L. Macdonald, discussing New Zealand's foreign policy, said that the only possible threat to New Zealand's security could come from Asia, and in particular from the spread of Communist power in South-East Asia. "New Zealand's foreign policy grows." he said, "from the need to reconcile geography and history, economic fact and strategic fact. In practical terms at present this means that, without weakening the many links which bind us to Britain and the whole Atlantic community, we must increase our concern with South-East Asia."

This regional approach implied no weakening of the belief in the pre-eminent value of collective security organised on a world basis. New Zealand continued to place special importance upon its membership of the United Nations. It has been an active participant in the work of the General Assembly, has been a member of all Councils of the Organisation, has provided troops to the United Nations Force in Korea and military observers in Palestine, Kashmir, and Lebanon, and has endeavoured to assist all efforts to attain the political and social objectives outlined in the Charter.

At the time of the formation of SEATO, New Zealand's interest in South-East Asia had already been expressed in social and economic terms. In 1950, New Zealand, along with a group of other Commonwealth countries, became a member of the Colombo Plan established to assist the countries of South-East Asia to improve their standards of living. To New Zealand, a pioneer in the field of social legislation and a country where wealth is spread throughout all levels of the population, the Colombo Plan has a special significance, and contributions, large by New Zealand standards (if small when measured against the potential need), have been made to it. New Zealand's recent accession to regional membership of ECAFE, the Asian Development Bank, and ASPAC (the Council for Asian and Pacific Co-operation) is further demonstration of this country's acceptance that it has a role to play in the Pacific area. Despite this new concentration, however, New Zealand continued and developed its efforts (as will be seen later) to promote action on a world scale to deal with social and economic problems.

New Zealand's geographical position and that of its island territories also gives this country a direct interest in political, social, and economic developments in the South Pacific. This is reflected not only in New Zealand's membership of such regional organisations as the South Pacific Commission, but also in a wide and growing range of contacts with island people and an increased sense of involvement in their problems. The evolution of self-government and nationalism in the South Pacific reached a new stage when Western Samoa became the first independent Polynesian state on 1 January 1962. This was followed three years later by the Cook Islands' achievement of internal self-government. New Zealand's own colonial past and her liberal tradition of friendship for emergent peoples, together with the large number of Polynesian people who have settled in this country, mean that the islanders tend to look to New Zealand for leadership and encouragement. In particular, Western Samoa, Tonga, and Fiji already look to New Zealand as an important export market and as a source of administrative and technical assistance. Inevitably, New Zealand is going to be increasingly affected by what happens in the South Pacific region.

If, since the war, the facts of geography have had an important influence on New Zealand's attitudes towards foreign affairs, history and tradition continue nevertheless to mould its outlook. The historic links with the United Kingdom and with Western Europe and North America remain as strong as ever; and the economic links with the United Kingdom, New Zealand's best customer, remain strong. No situation is, however, constant. One of the key problems of external political and economic policy now presented to New Zealand arises out of the movement towards political and economic integration in Europe and the continuing possibility of Britain's membership of the European Economic Community. New Zealand must expand the volume and value of its exports of primary products if the standard of living of its rapidly increasing population is to be maintained and improved. In recent years it has become increasingly apparent, however, that the United Kingdom market is capable of only a limited expansion. The development of new markets in Asia and other less developed countries is hindered by low income levels as well as by consumption patterns in which the type of foodstuff exported by New Zealand does not figure prominently. New Zealand's foreign policy is likely to continue the endeavour to reconcile geography and history, economic fact and strategic fact.

Department of External Affairs-The External Affairs Act 1943 made provisions for the appointment of a Minister of External Affairs charged generally with the administration of external and foreign affairs, including relations with other countries, communications with other Governments, representation abroad, and representation of other countries in New Zealand. The Act also authorised the appointment of a Secretary of External Affairs and (superseding the High Commissioner Act of 1908) dealt with the appointment of High Commissioners and of overseas representatives.

The functions of the Department were defined at its inception as follows:

  1. To act as a channel of communication between the Government and other Common-wealth and foreign Governments on matters relating to external affairs.

  2. To assist in negotiating treaties and international agreements.

  3. To direct New Zealand's overseas diplomatic posts.

  4. To deal with foreign diplomats, and to issue exequaturs to foreign consuls.

The Act thus established the Ministry of External Affairs as the normal channel of communication with the Governments of other countries. As, however, the new Department was in fact still a part of the Prime Minister's Department, no change in procedure, apart from the use of the changed nomenclature, was necessary.

Dealings with overseas Governments usually involve considerable interdepartmental coordination. Since the Prime Minister's Department has always been regarded primarily as a department of co-ordination, an intimate relationship has existed between the two Departments. The Prime Minister has for three periods found it appropriate to assume the portfolio of External Affairs and the Departments have in any case been run as a unit. The staff is held in common and, though some officers are engaged on work peculiar to one Department, the work of the majority involves both Departments. The Secretary of External Affairs is also Permanent Head of the Prime Minister's Department. For the first 23 years of the existence of the Department of External Affairs, until October 1966, the same person, Mr A. D. McIntosh, held the two posts. His successor, Mr G. R. Laking, also fills both positions. In defence matters the two Departments have been closely associated. During the war, the Permanent Head was also Secretary of the War Cabinet. In that period the responsibility of the Prime Minister's Department for defence co-ordination was extended and developed; in discharging this responsibility the Permanent Head was assisted by the Defence Secretariat of the Prime Minister's Department. The functions of the Secretariat have been taken over by the unified Ministry of Defence which was established by Act of Parliament in November 1964. A close relationship is still maintained between the Ministry of Defence and the Defence Division of the Department of External Affairs, and the head of that Division is chairman of the body which co-ordinates military and civilian intelligence.

In the formulation and application of external affairs policy, close association with other Government Departments is necessary. Participation in the Colombo Plan entails close liaison with the Treasury and with the many Departments which supply experts and training facilities, consular questions with the Department of Labour, and legal questions with the Department of Justice. Moreover, the Department is a clearing house for a wide variety of material provided by overseas posts for other Departments. As well as fulfilling its major function of acting as a channel of communication with other Governments, the Department thus acts as a co-ordinating centre for other Government Departments. The Department and its network of posts overseas also perform numerous services on behalf of Departments which are without overseas representatives of their own.

In the Official Section at the end of the Year book the diplomatic and other New Zealand representation overseas is listed.

New Zealand in the Commonwealth-Despite the emphasis in New Zealand's approach to international affairs resulting from the realities of its geographical position, membership of the Commonwealth remains a significant feature of its policy. Intimate association with the United Kingdom is the historical basis, and remains an important principle of New Zealand's external relations. The ties between New Zealand and the United Kingdom are embodied in the close association of the Commonwealth membership of which has helped to give New Zealand an international status that such a small and isolated community could not otherwise claim.

Although one of the oldest members, New Zealand, unlike some of its fellow members, did not seek to hasten the process of constitutional transition within the Commonwealth. At the Imperial Conference in 1930 the Prime Minister, the Right Hon. G. W. Forbes, stated that "We have felt that all times within recent years we have had ample scope for our national aspirations and ample freedom to carry out in their entirety such measures as have seemed to us to be desirable". There was little interest in the adoption of the relevant provisions of the Statute of Westminster enacted in 1931 to give legal endorsement to the transformation that had taken place in the relationship between Britain and the Dominions. It was not, in fact, until 1947 that the necessary formalities were completed in New Zealand by the passing of the Statute of the Westminster Adoption Act.

Since that time there have been many changes in the Commonwealth association both in constitutional respects and in numbers of members. Whereas at the beginning of the Second World War there were only five members (of whom one, South Africa, withdrew from the association in 1961), at the end of 1967 there were 26. Besides the older Commonwealth countries of Britain, Canada, Australia, and New Zealand, membership comprises India, Pakistan, Ceylon, Malaysia, Ghana, Nigeria, Cyprus, Sierra Leone, Tanzania (formerly Tanganyika and Zanzibar), Jamaica, Kenya, Trinidad and Tobago, Uganda, Malawi, Zambia, Malta, Gambia, Singapore, Guyana, Lesotho, Botswana, and Barbados. The Commonwealth has become an entity embracing several continents and its relationships have taken on a new scope and emphasis. New Zealand, itself a country where two races live side by side, sees in the Commonwealth a special opportunity for multiracial co-operation and understanding.

New Zealand has as yet exchanged representatives with only the following members of the Commonwealth: Australia, Canada, India, Ceylon*, Malaysia, Singapore, and Britain.

The importance New Zealand attaches to the Commonwealth association has been given practical expression in its membership of a number of Commonwealth organisations, including the Commonwealth Air Transport Council, the Commonwealth Telecommunications Board, the Commonwealth Agricultural Bureau, the Imperial War Graves Commission, the Commonwealth Institute, the Commonwealth Economic Consultative Council, the Commonwealth Scientific Committee, and the Commonwealth Education Liaison Committee. New Zealand also contributes to the budgets of the Commonwealth Secretariat and the Commonwealth Foundation, which were both established at the Commonwealth Prime Ministers' meeting in 1965.

New Zealand and the South Pacific-It is not without significance that the first area of the world towards which New Zealanders developed a distinct and characteristic attitude should have been the South Pacific. This is New Zealand's immediate environment, its Polynesian peoples close kin to the New Zealand Maori, its islands nearest and most important in the lines of communication which link New Zealand with America and Europe. New Zealand is, moreover, the largest community in the area and cannot escape either a concern or a responsibility for what goes on there.

Within a decade of New Zealand's establishment as a British colony Bishop Selwyn had made it the base for Anglican missions in the South Pacific and Sir George Grey as Governor had begun to advocate a policy of expansion in the area. The increasing involvement of other powers and a desire to develop trade led Sir Julius Vogel in the 1870s to take up Grey's idea and to put forward various schemes for political and commercial expansion, which, however, found no favour in London. In the 1880s New Zealand joined the Australian colonies in an effort to preserve "Oceania for the Anglo-Saxons", and soon after the movement reached its peak in the robust opposition of Richard John Seddon to the bargaining away of Samoa in 1899.

*The New Zealand High Commissioner in India is also appointed High Commissioner in Ceylon.

The meagre fruit of half a century's agitation was the annexation in 1901 of the Cook Islands and their inclusion within the boundaries of New Zealand. Thereafter, New Zealand's interest in the South Pacific declined as its trade and its thoughts came to centre more and more on Great Britain. But though declining, the tradition was still strong enough to provide support for the Imperial Federation movement in the first decade of the twentieth century and, more practically, to inspire New Zealand on the outbreak of war in 1914 to occupy Germany's colony of Western Samoa.

At the end of the war Western Samoa, like other former German possessions, was retained by the occupying power under a League of Nations Mandate. New Zealand embarked on its new responsibility with greater enthusiasm than it had shown in the Cook Islands and much effort was devoted to solving the problems of the territory. The rate of change thus created, however, proved too rapid for the tradition-loving Samoans. In the late 1920s a series of unfortunate incidents occurred and, for some time afterwards, the pace slackened. The opening up in the late 1930s of air routes across the Pacific led New Zealand, along with other countries, to take an increased interest in some of the more remote islands in the area, but it was the outbreak of the Second World War which forcibly reminded the country of its situation.

Overnight half-forgotten islands became strategic points for the defence of New Zealand and its allies, and New Zealanders again became aware of the need to prevent them from falling into unfriendly hands. Accordingly, New Zealand joined with Australia in seeking ways to guarantee the future security of the area, and there emerged first the Canberra Pact of 1944 and later the 1947 Agreement to establish the South Pacific Commission.

Through the Commission the Governments administering territories in the South Pacific-Britain, the United States, France, Australia, New Zealand, and (until 1962) the Netherlands-have made a concerted effort to promote the economic and social development of the area and its peoples. In the 20 years of its existence the Commission has, within its budgetary limits (it currently spends about NZ $875,000 annually), done much valuable work, particularly in bringing the islanders together and developing a sense of community amongst them. Originally laying much stress on research, the Commission has come to concentrate mainly on providing technical assistance and on pooling experience of handling common problems of development. It maintains close working links with the United Nations Specialised Agencies which are taking an increasing interest in the region.

But New Zealand has not been content with promoting progress in the economic and social spheres only. At the San Francisco Conference in 1945 it took a leading part in working out the trusteeship system embodied in the United Nations Charter, and subsequently the League of Nations Mandate for Western Samoa was replaced by a trusteeship agreement.

In accordance with the wishes of the Samoan people, a programme of political and constitutional development was launched which continued throughout the 1950s and which culminated in the establishment of the independent State of Western Samoa on 1 January 1962. The transfer of sovereignty did not, however, weaken the close and friendly relationship which had grown up between Western Samoa and New Zealand and this was confirmed in a Treaty of Friendship between the two countries signed in August 1962. In the educational as well as in other fields New Zealand assists Western Samoa.

Whilst Western Samoa was moving towards independence, constitutional development was taking place in New Zealand's other island territories. Following expert surveys a programme of economic and social development for the Cook Islands was formulated in 1955 and legislative assemblies for the Cook Islands and for Niue were set up in 1957. In 1962 the New Zealand Government gave these bodies full responsibility for allocating the large subsidies granted by New Zealand. In the same year possible alternatives concerning constitutional development were submitted to the Legislative Assembly. The Assembly unanimously chose full internal self-government together with a continued association with New Zealand. In 1963 a "Shadow" Cabinet was set up and a Leader of Government Business elected. The following year the New Zealand House of Representatives passed the Cook Islands Constitution Act, with provision for the Act itself to come into force after a General Election in the Cook Islands. This election was held on 20 April 1965 and after the New Zealand Parliament had at the request of the Cook Islands Government made certain amendments to the Constitution Act, the new Constitution was brought into force on 4 August 1965 and the Cook Islands became a self-governing nation in free association with New Zealand. The Legislative Assembly, assured of New Zealand's financial assistance, is fully responsible for the internal affairs of the Cook Islands.

Similar progress in the constitutional field has also been made in Niue and the Tokelau Islands, New Zealand's remaining dependent territories. The Executive Committee of the Niue Island Assembly exercises power delegated to it by the Resident Commissioner over a wide range of Government activities. Responsibility for deciding priorities for government works and expenditure has been given by the Administrator to the Tokelau Islands Councils or Fonos which have also fully discussed their future development and have expressed the wish to retain their association with New Zealand. At the request of the Fonos the New Zealand Government has instituted a pilot programme to assist Tokelau Islanders to resettle in New Zealand.

The independence of Western Samoa, self-government in the Cook Islands and the progress of the remaining New Zealand territories are indicative of broader changes in the South Pacific. Economic, social and educational development has made the peoples of the area more self-conscious and desirous of managing their own affairs, and the intensification by the United Nations of interest in still dependent territories is likely to bring the South Pacific into yet greater prominence.

New Zealand in the United Nations-It has been noted earlier that the first significant expression of an independent New Zealand foreign policy occurred in the League of Nations and was directed to supporting the principle of collective security. Support for this principle later and through the United Nations has remained a cornerstone of New Zealand's foreign policy.

The purposes which motivated the policy in 1935 were strongly held beliefs, rather than principles developed from any careful assessments by a national foreign service. The beliefs were nevertheless a reflection of widely held concern over world events, a concern which the succeeding years were to reinforce. It was, therefore, perhaps understandable that at San Francisco in 1945 New Zealand should argue so forcibly, if unsuccessfully, to eliminate the veto and to strengthen the collective security provisions of the United Nations Charter.

Despite its physical isolation New Zealand has felt unable to regard with unconcern the fate of other small countries helpless to defend themselves against a powerful aggressor and thus liable to be picked off one by one.

The United Nations does not, it is true, offer a complete guarantee of New Zealand's or any other small country's security against aggression. Nor has it yet achieved agreement on disarmament; but New Zealand Governments have acted upon the conviction that the United Nations, and it alone, contains the rudiments of a universal collective security system, and that it is through the United Nations, and not through its abandonment in favour of some alternative, that an effective and comprehensive collective security system may eventually be developed and agreement on disarmament achieved.

New Zealand has recognised that this objective must be a long-term one, and that the United Nations in its present form must be buttressed by regional defensive alliances. It has not taken the view that all multilateral diplomacy must be conducted within the United Nations. In general, however, New Zealand has regarded the United Nations as the natural centre of international diplomacy unless there were, in special cases, good reasons to work outside it.

Within the United Nations the expression of this policy has taken several forms. New Zealand has sought to remove the causes which might produce the need for recourse to collective security action. Its representatives have urged that the Assembly be used as a place for harmonising relations between nations: they have voiced the need for restraint in the pursuit of national objectives; they have consistently sought and supported responsible action in aid of an effective international organisation; they have reiterated the need for the early adoption of a broad programme of supervised disarmament.

New Zealand has at the same time advocated adequate and timely preparations in case aggression should occur and has supported the fullest possible development of the United Nations' capacity for peacekeeping. When occasion has arisen New Zealand has been prepared to play its part: troops were supplied to the United Nations Force in Korea and military observers to the United Nations Observer Groups in Palestine, Kashmir, and Lebanon; a civilian police unit has served in Cyprus; and the Government has indicated to the Secretary-General its intention in principle to designate a stand-by unit which would be available for properly instituted peacekeeping operations of the Organisation in the future.

To maintain the peace is the primary purpose of the United Nations, and for New Zealand the search for effective guarantees of international peace and security continues to be the first object of membership. New Zealand was elected to the Security Council, which is charged with the primary responsibility for the maintenance of international peace and security, for the years 1954 and 1955, and for a second term in 1966. This primary purpose is not, however, the only object of the United Nations, nor is a system of collective security (or disarmament) the only means of giving effect to it.

The state of economic, social, and general political relations goes far to determine the urgency of the need for a collective security system. For New Zealand, geographically isolated and with limited direct diplomatic relations, the United Nations is inevitably one of the most important forums available, not only to influence the course of international events, but also to secure the friendship and understanding of the world community. For any country, its international reputation is a valuable asset. If New Zealand is better known and commands more influence in international affairs than some other small States similarly situated, this is in some measure, at least, due to New Zealand's record of active participation in the United Nations.

Economic and Social Council-New Zealand's interest in economic and social questions-as well as the recognition by other countries that New Zealand has special experience to offer-is illustrated by its membership of the Economic and Social Council (an elective body of the United Nations with an initial membership of 18, recently expanded to 27) from 1947 to 1949 and its re-election in 1958 for a further term for the period 1959 to 1961. New Zealand in 1963 became a full regional member of the Economic Commission for Asia and the Far East (ECAFE), a body of which it had previously been a non-regional member. New Zealand has also served terms of office from time to time on the Technical Assistance Committee and on the Statistical, Social, and Fiscal Commissions and the Commission on the Status of Women. It is currently serving on the Commission on Human Rights for the period 1966-69.

In undertaking these responsibilities New Zealand may to some extent be regarded as "taking its turn". In few cases, however, are the considerations in favour of representation so simple. New Zealand certainly shares with others an interest in ensuring that economic and social conditions are such as to permit ordered political progress. It is concerned to ensure that, where political principles are in issue, the beliefs which New Zealanders hold as essential should be recognised and, if possible, accepted by the world community. Sometimes there are strong reasons of self-interest; it is important that New Zealand's interests and its special problems be taken into account in the work of these bodies. Moreover, some organs which were first designed to meet the emergency of post-war conditions, such as UNICEF, have developed programmes, e.g., the supply of milk powder and fish-liver oil, which are of economic interest to New Zealand.

The biggest single task now facing the Economic and Social Council is to promote and direct programmes for economic development in underdeveloped countries. New Zealand has always recognised the need for economic development and made its contributions to the appropriate funds, e.g., the Expanded Programme for Technical Assistance and the Special Fund, now merged to form the United Nations Development Programme. It has been concerned to ensure that international programmes in this field should be effective and realistic.

At present New Zealand representatives in the United Nations are called upon to deal with questions of economic development in several different fields. One is in the Economic Committee of the General Assembly, where the economic work of the Organisation is subject to general review; another arises out of New Zealand's membership of ECAFE. In this setting, the detailed study of development programmes is closely related to the work of the Colombo Plan, and provides a significant counterpart to New Zealand's growing political interest in Asia.

Conference on Trade and Development-As a result of the United Nations Conference on Trade and Development held in Geneva in 1964, the General Assembly has agreed to hold a triennial Conference on Trade and Development open to all United Nations members and other States, members of the Specialised Agencies and the International Atomic Energy Agency. It has also established a Trade and Development Board, of which New Zealand is a member in the current period, and functional committees on commodities, manufactures, financing of trade and shipping. New Zealand has seats on the Committees on Commodities and on Shipping.

Specialised Agencies-It is the responsibility of the Economic and Social Council under the Charter to co-ordinate the activities of the Specialised Agencies through consultations and recommendations. New Zealand is a member of all the Agencies except the International Development Association. As a contributor to their budgets, it is concerned to ensure that activities are not duplicated and that the Secretariats of the United Nations and of the Agencies work closely together on matters of common interest. New Zealand has also been concerned to ensure that on political and administrative matters the policies of the Agencies are adjusted to those of the United Nations. As in the case of the different organs and subsidiary bodies of the United Nations, so with the Specialised Agencies, New Zealand's reasons for membership have ranged from motives of self-interest to its conviction of the value of international co-operation. In some cases non-membership would place New Zealand at a distinct disadvantage. Membership of the Universal Postal Union is essential to facilitate the efficient international movement of mails to and from this country. Similarly, the International Telecommunications Union regulates international radio, telephone, and telegraphic traffic, and the need to belong to this body is universally accepted. The World Meteorological Organisation is the medium for setting standards and encouraging the free interchange of meteorological information. Wartime experience emphasised the fact that few countries have as direct an interest in international civil aviation as New Zealand; New Zealand is closely concerned with the efforts of the International Civil Aviation Organisation to foster the planning and development of international air transport and to ensure proper standards for the development of airways, airports, and air navigation facilities.

No clear line can, however, be drawn between the "technical" Agencies and others, and some degree of technical advantage is to be derived from membership of all the Specialised Agencies. Although its own health standards are high, New Zealand has nevertheless drawn benefits, particularly in its island territories, from its membership of the World Health Organisation. Each in its own field-the Food and Agriculture Organisation, the International Labour Organisation, the United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organisation, and the International Atomic Energy Agency-constitutes an important international medium for the free interchange of knowledge and experience.

On occasion the Specialised Agencies provide the forum for advancement of a New Zealand interest. The FAO has played a prominent part in the formulation of measures to encourage the establishment of a stable international market for agricultural commodities, particularly in the enunciation of principles to govern the disposal of surplus commodities. The FAO's interest in the disposal of surplus foodstuffs was increased in December 1961 when the United Nations approved the establishment of a World Food Programme to be administered jointly by FAO and the United Nations. New Zealand was elected to the inter-Governmental Committee charged with the responsibility of supervising the Programme and for the three-year period of the Programme (1963-65) agreed to contribute U.S.$75,000 in cash and U.S.$425,000 in commodities.

New Zealand has served from time to time on the governing bodies of most of the Specialised Agencies. In 1967, for example, it was a member of the Executive Council of UPU.

New Zealand has been a Contracting Party to the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT) since its inception in 1947. Although not strictly speaking a Specialised Agency, the GATT has assumed the characteristics of one as its activities have extended into all aspects of international trade including, more recently, measures to liberalise non-tariff barriers to agricultural trade and to provide special export opportunities for the goods of the developing countries.

New Zealand's accession to the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development, the International Monetary Fund, and the International Finance Corporation not only allows this country to participate in measures designed to increase the stability of international trade and promote the economic development of the underdeveloped areas of the world but also serves to strengthen New Zealand's own economic position by providing access to more varied sources of capital.

As well as the Commonwealth organisations mentioned earlier some regional organisations, particularly the South Pacific Commission, are of particular importance to New Zealand. Since the establishment of the Commission in 1947, New Zealand's island territories have derived much benefit from its work on fisheries, co-operatives, control of the rhinoceros beetle, and research upon filariasis.

New Zealand and Collective Defence:South-East Asia Collective Defence Treaty-When, in the years following 1945, it became clear that there were serious obstacles to the effective implementation of those provisions of the United Nations Charter which were designed to establish a universal system of collective security, the alternative of regional arrangements was further developed. In South-East Asia, a few years after NATO was established, the South-East Asia Collective Defence Treaty (also known as the Manila Treaty or Pact) was negotiated.

The idea of such a treaty had been canvassed during the early 1950s. In the early part of 1954, however, a number of governments became greatly concerned at the progress of the war in Indo-China and the deteriorating situation in South-East Asia, and on 29 March the United States called for "united action" to resist further Communist expansion. Shortly thereafter the United Kingdom and France agreed that consideration should be given to the establishment as soon as possible of a collective security system in the area. The New Zealand Minister of External Affairs stated on 19 April that his Government welcomed this proposal and was prepared to participate.

The Geneva Agreements for Vietnam, Laos, and Cambodia (which were completed on 21 July 1954) were an achievement of considerable importance and value, but they fell short of a fully guaranteed settlement. After a period of consultation eight governments-Australia, France, New Zealand, Pakistan, the Philippines, Thailand, the United Kingdom, and the United States-agreed to attend a conference to consider a system of collective defence for South-East Asia. On 8 September in Manila they signed the South-East Asia Collective Defence Treaty. At the same time they proclaimed the Pacific Charter, in which they set out principles on which they undertook to base their policies for the maintenance of peace and stability.

The Treaty, ratified by New Zealand on 19 February 1955, established a Council, comprising the Foreign Ministers of the Member Governments, to consider the Treaty's implementation and to exercise overall control of the activities of the alliance. At its first meeting in Bangkok in February 1955 the Council was mainly concerned with setting up a permanent Secretariat and other machinery to administer the joint activity of the eight member nations. The Council has met subsequently, once a year (with the exception of 1962) in the capitals of the member states to consider the course of world affairs as these relate to security in South-East Asia and to the purposes and principles of the Manila Treaty; to examine the work of SEATO; and generally to determine policy.

At its first meeting the Council established a body known as the Council Representatives to carry on its functions between Council meetings. Council Representatives are usually the heads of their countries' diplomatic missions in Bangkok. New Zealand is at present represented by its Ambassador to Thailand. The permanent civil Secretariat, consisting at present of an international staff of 42 officers, includes three New Zealanders, one of them the Deputy Secretary-General.

The Council also agreed in February 1955 that the Military Advisers to the Ministers should meet as a group to advise it on measures for common defence. Subsequently in 1957 a Military Planning Office was established in Bangkok and from 1958-60 the position of Chief of this Office was held by a New Zealander. Joint military exercises, in which units of the sea, land, and air forces of member countries participate, are held regularly.

SEATO is a defensive alliance and neither in concept nor in structure is it fitted for a major role in other spheres. Nevertheless, the true nature of the challenge in South-East Asia was well recognised by the signatory nations and economic, social, and educational objectives were included in the Treaty. Upon these provisions have developed a wide range of activities which reflect the essentially peaceful intent of the allies, and their full awareness that the security and well-being of a nation depend on more than the ability to repel an aggressor.

In the field of education, for example, SEATO has sponsored professorships, post- and under-graduate scholarships, research fellowships, and a number of travelling lectureships. One of the most successful of its educational projects has been the Graduate School of Engineering which was established in Bangkok in September 1959. New Zealand makes an annual contribution to the school's scholarship fund, and provided for a number of years the services of a professor of hydrology. As the result of recommendations made by a commission set up to report on the future development and financing of the school, in February 1967 the school became an independent institution known as the Asian Institute of Technology. The institute is managed by an international Board of Trustees. In 1962 New Zealand contributed a mobile medical unit for a two-year assignment to the first Regional Development Technical Assistance Centre established by SEATO at Ubol, in North-east Thailand. The unit's equipment was subsequently given to the Royal Thai Government. These are only two of a large number of projects sponsored by SEATO and designed to promote economic development and living standards in the Treaty area.

It has become increasingly clear over the years that the principal threat to the Treaty area is from subversion from outside, developing, if unchecked, into insurgency. Action to meet this danger of indirect aggression is primarily a national responsibility, but Council Representatives, in addition to intensifying their economic and social programmes, have helped to identify subversion in its various forms, to assess the nature of the threat which it poses, and to suggest ways in which the threat may be met.

In May 1962, following a serious violation of the cease-fire in Laos by the Communist-directed Pathet Lao and in response to an invitation by the Royal Thai Government, the United States, Australia, the United Kingdom, and New Zealand dispatched forces to Thailand. Each of them made it clear that this was a precautionary move, taken in accordance with their obligations under the Manila Treaty, to enable them to come more speedily to the defence of Thailand should the need arise.

The New Zealand contribution consisted of a Special Air Service detachment of the New Zealand Army and RNZAF transport aircraft. The detachment and the transport aircraft were withdrawn in September 1962. From 1963 to 1965 two further RNZAF transport aircraft were made available to help develop logistic facilities in Thailand, and from March 1964 to June 1965 a detachment of Army engineers was stationed in North-east Thailand to assist in the construction of an airfield. These moves were all indicative of New Zealand's active concern with the course of events in South-East Asia and of a growing sense of involvement.

In more recent years, SEATO member nations have provided an increasing volume and range of military and civilian assistance to the Republic of Vietnam in its struggle against Communist aggression and subversion. In May 1964, at the invitation of the South Vietnamese Government, New Zealand sent a detachment of field engineers to South Vietnam to help in reconstruction and the building of roads and bridges. The detachment won a reputation for efficiency and adaptability in carrying out these priority tasks. At the 1935 SEATO Council meeting in London, Ministers again expressed their concern at continuing Communist aggression against the Republic of Vietnam, and agreed that members of SEATO should remain prepared, if necessary, to take further concrete steps within their respective capabilities in fulfilment of their obligations under the Treaty. Following this Council meeting, and in response to a request from the South Vietnamese Government, the Prime Minister announced in May 1965 that New Zealand would dispatch an artillery battery to South Vietnam in conformity with New Zealand's obligations under the Manila Treaty, of which the Republic of Vietnam is a protocol member. At the same time the Prime Minister announced that the non-combat detachment of Army Engineers would be withdrawn.

In March 1966 the Government announced that the artillery battery was to be increased to full strength. New Zealand's decision to contribute combat troops to South Vietnam was welcomed by the SEATO Council meeting at Canberra in June 1966, when it was agreed that members should continue and, consistent with their commitments elsewhere, increase their assistance to the Republic of Vietnam. It was in conformity with this call that on 8 March 1967 the Government announced its decision to send a company of infantry, drawn largely from the First Battalion RNZIR in Malaysia, and a Joint Services Medical Team to join the existing forces in South Vietnam. The 1967 Council meeting in Washington reaffirmed SEATO's determination to assist the Republic of Vietnam. On 17 October 1967 the Prime Minister announced that a second infantry company of 170 men (detached from the battalion in the Commonwealth Strategic Reserve in Malaysia) would join the New Zealand forces in Vietnam as part of the Australian task force.

ANZUS-This is the name given to the tripartite security treaty between Australia, New Zealand, and the United States, which was signed at San Francisco on 1 September 1951 and came into force on 29 April 1952.

The Anzus Treaty was more than a reflection of the close relationship which had developed between the three participants during the Second World War-it was the first formal treaty relationship of New Zealand and Australia with the United States and assured New Zealand and Australia of American support in the event of aggression in the Pacific. The Treaty also provided a basis for periodic discussions of common problems at a ministerial level.

The Treaty is a defensive arrangement of the three parties, and is consistent with United Nations principles and obligations. The keynote of ANZUS is that each party recognised "that an armed attack in the Pacific Area on any of the Parties would be dangerous to its own peace and safety, and declares that it will act to meet the common danger in accordance with its constitutional processes". In the context of the agreement an armed attack on any of the Parties is deemed to include "an armed attack on the metropolitan territory of any of the Parties, or on the island territories under its jurisdiction in the Pacific or on its armed forces, public vessels or aircraft in the Pacific".

The first meeting of the ANZUS Council was held at Honolulu from 4-6 August 1952, the three signatory countries being represented by their Foreign Ministers. At this meeting the organisation necessary to carry the Treaty into effect was established. The Ministers agreed that the machinery for consultation should be as simple as possible and that the maximum use should be made of existing channels and agencies. It was decided that the Council of Ministers or their deputies should meet annually, one year in the United States and alternate years in Australia or New Zealand. In practice, this rotation of meetings has not been adhered to and by common consent the United States has acted as host to most meetings of the Council of Ministers. Article III of the Treaty states that "the Parties will consult together whenever in the opinion of any of them the territorial integrity, political independence or security of any of the Parties is threatened in the Pacific". To ensure that effective measures might be taken to implement this Article, the Council of Ministers agreed to have the advice of military officers of the three Governments. At the 1967 Council meeting in Washington the Ministers, as in the past, conducted a wide-ranging discussion on international political and security matters. They also reaffirmed their hope that North Vietnam would realise the determination of South Vietnam and its allies and would agree to bring the conflict to an end on fair and reasonable terms.

New Zealand and the Colombo Plan-Under the Colombo Plan, New Zealand, Australia, Canada, Japan, the United Kingdom, and the United States of America, have joined with the countries of South and South-East Asia to help them improve their standards of living. The Colombo Plan is not a single plan, but a series of separate plans drawn up and administered by each country in the region; the external assistance required and made available to help implement these plans is negotiated on a bilateral basis. The Plan had its origin in, and took its name from, a meeting of Commonwealth Foreign Ministers held in January 1950 in Colombo to exchange views on world problems, particularly on the economic needs of the countries of South and South-East Asia. The meeting established a Consultative Committee to ". . . survey the needs, to assess the resources available and required, to focus world attention on the development problems of the area, and to provide a framework within which an international co-operative effort could be promoted to assist the countries of the area to raise their living standards". Since then the Consultative Committee has met consecutively in Sydney, London, Colombo, Karachi, New Delhi, Ottawa, Singapore, Wellington (1956), Saigon, Seattle, Jogjakarta, Tokyo, Kuala Lumpur, Melbourne, Bangkok, and London. The 1966 meeting was held in Karachi, and the 1967 meeting was held in Rangoon.

A foundation member of the Plan and an active participant at every meeting, New Zealand has done its utmost, within the scope of its limited resources, to make significant grants of capital and technical assistance to the countries of the area.

Capital Assistance-By 31 March 1967 the New Zealand Parliament had appropriated a total of $32,292,284 for capital and technical assistance under the Colombo Plan. Of this, $18,955,516 in capital aid had been transferred to the Governments concerned or used at their request to buy equipment. Most of New Zealand's capital aid has been given in the form of direct transfers of overseas funds, but in appropriate cases it has been possible to supply equipment manufactured in New Zealand. New projects are under consideration for Cambodia, Indonesia, Laos, Malaysia, the Philippines, and Thailand.

Technical Assistance-By 31 March 1967 New Zealand had spent a total of $9,499,902 on technical assistance. The number of people from Asian countries brought to New Zealand for training under the Colombo Plan had reached 2,191, of whom 501 were still in the country. New Zealand experts serving abroad numbered 71, bringing the total sent under the Plan to 322. A number of those experts and some of the trainees were associated with projects for which New Zealand was also giving capital aid.

Commonwealth Aid Schemes-New Zealand participates in two co-operative aid programmes solely for Commonwealth members. Under the Commonwealth Education Scheme New Zealand offers each year 15 two-year scholarships for post-graduate or undergraduate study, three administrative fellowships, and three prestige fellowships for scholars of high academic standing. The New Zealand annual contribution of up to $200,000 to the Special Commonwealth African Assistance Plan, under which Commonwealth countries outside Africa provide bilateral assistance to African members, enables many Africans (90 in 1967) to study in New Zealand, and several New Zealand experts to work in Africa, as well as providing for small capital or equipment grants in appropriate cases.

Distribution of New Zealand Aid-The distribution of the total aid given by the New Zealand Government to developing countries during the latest three years is shown in the following table. Aid is shown as bilateral where the arrangements were concluded directly between New Zealand and the country or countries assisted, and multilateral where the aid was contributed to an international agency or fund.

ItemYear Ended 31 March
196519661967

*Approximate amounts of New Zealand contributions used for development purposes.

†Formerly Special Fund and UN Expanded Programme of Technical Assistance.

Bilateral—                               (a) Development$(000)
South Pacific—   
Cook Islands1,7411,9061,954
Niue636695762
Tokelaus6076132
Western Samoa270206506
Miscellaneous116116
South and South—East Asia—   
Colombo Plan2,1952,7062,350
SEATO1022
Defence Contribution to Feeder Road Project50
South Pacific and South—East Asia—   
Volunteer Service Abroad223738
Commonwealth—   
African Assistance Plan131188230
Commonwealth Education Scheme121118128
Assistance to Zambia24
Total bilateral development grants5,3036,0506,176
Multilateral—   
Regular budgets*   
United Nations (UN)7878136
International Labour Office (ILO)182168
UN Food and Agriculture Organisation (FAO)343584
UN Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organisation (UNESCO)302964
World Health Organisation (WHO)4652108
South Pacific Commission (SPC)859196
Commonwealth Secretariat10
Commonwealth Foundation8
Commonwealth Agricultural Bureau60
Voluntary programmes for development—   
UN Children's Fund150150150
UN Development Fund300400400
World Food Programme15220284
N.Z. UNESCO Fellowships for African University Staff3
Total multilateral development grants8938791,468
Total Government grants for development6,1956,9297,644
Government Loan Assistance—$(000)
Government loan to India for purchase of wool500
Public loan to Western Samoa, guaranteed by New Zealand Government, for harbour development2,000
Cook Islands Harbour Development60
Total Government Loan facilities2,50060
Bank subscriptions—   
Asian Development Bank800
(b) Refugees and Relief   
Bilateral—   
Disaster relief304020
Red Cross666
Vietnam refugee aid20
Corso14
Multilateral—   
UN Relief and Works Agency for Palestine Refugees (UNRWA)100100100
European refugees404040
Total Government assistance for relief176206180
Total Government contributions for development and relief—   
Grants6,3717,1357,824
Loans and bank subscriptions2,500860

The table lists only Government aid. It does not take into account the substantial aid given privately in cash and kind through CORSO, religious missions, the Red Cross, organisations assisting lepers, and by other means.

General AimsIt is clear that, as New Zealand has assumed the international responsibilities appropriate to an independent country, its foreign policy has changed in emphasis and scope. The foundations of New Zealand's pre—war position in international affairs—its identification with Britain and its membership of the Commonwealth—have been modified and extended to meet the demands of an international situation greatly changed from that of 1939. As a country of predominantly European settlement, New Zealand retains its traditional loyalties to the United Kingdom and a sense of identity with Europe and of involvement in its destiny. As a Pacific power, it has sought security in friendship and formal defensive arrangements with Australia and the United States of America. New Zealand's growing involvement in the problems of the South Pacific region and its close ties with the island people are giving rise to a new recognition of the importance of the role it will have to play in this area in the future. New Zealand is in a unique position to encourage the growth of a regional consciousness in the South Pacific which is essential if the problems of the area are to be seen and tackled as a whole. At the same time it has developed its association with Asian countries. As a country concerned with the preservation of world peace and the organisation of defence against aggression it has placed prime importance upon development of the United Nations as an agency for peaceful settlement of international disputes and for the achievement of collective security. Pending the establishment of a broadly based United Nations security system, however, New Zealand has been prepared, in respect of South—East Asia, to participate in a protective grouping concerned with the defence of a single area. Moreover, while it sees aggressive Communism as the greatest threat to individual liberty at the present time, it is well aware of the powerful stirrings of other forces—the yearning for political emancipation, the antagonism to systems of racial discrimination, the demand of underprivileged countries for a greater share of the world's prosperity, for social advancement and opportunity. New Zealand's actions in the international field are designed to take account of these forces and, where possible, to assist the people of other countries in their striving for a better life. The limits of what it is able to do are those imposed by its size and capacity; its disposition is towards peaceful and friendly relations with all nations and (whatever the modifications which the needs of national security may impose) it is to that ultimate goal that its foreign policy is directed.

CONSTITUTION OF NEW ZEALAND: General—New Zealand is a monarchical State; it is also a constituent member of the Commonwealth. It is in this context that the preamble to the Royal Titles Act 1953 is significant ". . . whereas it is expedient that the style and titles at present appertaining to the Crown should be altered so as to reflect more clearly the existing relationships of the Members of the Commonwealth to one another and their recognition of the Crown as the Symbol of their free association and of the Sovereign as the Head of the Commonwealth ..."

Constitutional elements besides that of the titular head, the Monarch, can be reviewed under the categories of legislative authority, the executive and administrative structure, and the judiciary. This division is a convenient one, even though there is no absolute line of demarcation between the three phases (e.g., legislation may and often does arise through the day—to—day experience of those responsible for administration and execution of policy, or through difficulties or anomalies made explicit in the course of dispensing justice or interpreting law). Conversely, in the exercise of the powers and functions of industrial and other tribunals, commissions, authorities, etc., both administrative and judicial elements may be discerned.

THE MONARCH—The New Zealand Parliament in the Royal Titles Act 1953 gave its assent to the use of the Royal style and titles as follows: Elizabeth the Second, by the Grace of God of the United Kingdom, New Zealand, and Her Other Realms and Territories Queen, Head of the Commonwealth, Defender of the Faith.

While the seat of the Monarch is normally in the United Kingdom, the Queen is represented in New Zealand by the Governor—General appointed by the Crown on the advice of Her New Zealand Ministers. The Governor—General has, however, an official existence, even in the country to which he has been appointed, only in the absence of the Queen from that country. In the island territories the Crown is represented by the Resident Commissioner or Resident Agent. These officials carry out the constitutional functions of the Crown, but they also possess in varying degrees certain executive and legislative powers, being responsible to the New Zealand Government for the administration and good government of the islands concerned.

Many powers held by the Monarch (or her representative) comprise but the means of giving effect to the public will. In New Zealand the Governor—General acts on the advice of the Ministers, which cannot constitutionally be ignored. Despite the long—term trend for powers to be assigned directly to Ministers without any necessity for vice—regal consultation, there are still many phases of Government which require Royal participation.

The Queen (in her absence the Governor—General) gives consent or approval prior to a Minister taking office or the formation of a Ministry; summons, prorogues, and dissolves Parliament; delivers the Speech from the Throne at the opening of a session; gives the Royal Assent to measures which have passed all stages in the House of Representatives, without which they have not the force of laws; makes appointments to most important State offices; confers knighthoods and other honours, etc.; and also provides that background of stability, continuity, and experience in many facets of government which is so desirable whenever there are sweeping changes in the dominance of political parties.

Besides those duties associated with the constitutional role, the Royal personage or representative makes an important contribution to the ceremonial life of the nation. This was particularly well illustrated during the sojourn of the Royal visitors in New Zealand in 1953—54 and in 1963. Both as the symbol of the nation and in virtue of her identification with the life and interests of her people, the Queen becomes the focus for all State occasions, as does the Governor—General in her absence.

LEGISLATIVE AUTHORITY—The supreme law—making body with power to legislate for the whole country is the General Assembly, which now consists of the Governor—General and the House of Representatives, the former Legislative Council having been abolished since the close of 1950.

The powers of Parliament to make laws are legally untrammelled. This was not always so, for prior to the adoption by New Zealand to the Statute of Westminster in 1947 there was incapacity to make laws on certain matters which conflicted with United Kingdom statutes extending to New Zealand. There was also some doubt as to New Zealand's power to make laws possessing extra—territorial effect.

Although they do not limit the legal powers of Parliament as stated earlier, the provisions of the Electoral Act 1956 creating reserved sections in that Act are of great constitutional significance. The Act provides that certain of its sections may not be repealed except by a 75 percent majority of the House of Representatives or following a referendum. These sections are those relating to:

  1. The constitution and order of reference of the Representation Commission.

  2. The number of European electoral districts and the basing of their boundaries on the total population.

  3. The fixing of the tolerance within which the Commission must work at 5 percent.

  4. The age of voting.

  5. The secret ballot.

  6. The duration of Parliament.

This innovation is not legally effective in the sense that it does not prevent a subsequent Parliament from repealing it, since one Parliament cannot bind its successors. It should not be thought, however, that the provision is a mere gesture. It records the unanimous agreement of both parties represented in Parliament that certain provisions have a fundamental character in the system of Government and should not be altered at the whim of a bare majority. Considered in this light the provision creating reserved sections introduces something in the nature of a formal convention which could not constitutionally be ignored.

While the law—making function is the prerogative of Parliament, it must be remembered that, as in most democracies, laws are passed because of their acceptability to the majority party in Parliament—i.e., the Government party. Furthermore the initial acceptance will have probably been made in the deliberations of Cabinet.

With the increasing range and complexity of the statutory field, the multifarious concerns of a modern twentieth century government, and the necessity of conserving time for consideration of more important issues, much of the detailed procedural steps and other amplifying matter must become the subject of regulations made by Order in Council under the authority of some statute, rather than being incorporated in the statute itself. The power to make such regulations lies with the Executive Council which comprises those senior members of the majority party in Parliament who are appointed thereto, together with the Governor—General. Regulations, though originating in Cabinet and becoming effective in the formal proceedings of the Executive Council, rest fundamentally on the will of Parliament as a whole and are now subject to its supervisory jurisdiction. A general provision contained in the Regulations Amendment Act 1962 requires all such regulations to be laid before Parliament, though most empowering Acts contained a similar provision prior to that date. An amendment to the Standing Orders of the House of Representatives, also passed in 1962, enables the House or any member thereof to refer any regulation to the Statutes Revision Committee, a Select Committee of the House, which is empowered to consider the regulation and to determine whether the special attention of the House should be drawn to it on any of the following grounds: (a) That it trespasses unduly on personal rights and liberties: (b) That it appears to make some unusual or unexpected use of the powers conferred by the statute under which it is made: (c) That for any special reason its form or purport calls for elucidation.

Meeting of Parliament—Parliament is summoned, prorogued, or dissolved by Proclamation issued by the Governor—General. A session is that period between the summoning of Parliament and its prorogation. Its length varies, but it usually occupies the months from June to November. When Parliament is prorogued all the business on hand lapses, and if this is to be proceeded with in the next session it must be re—introduced. The course of a session may be interrupted by an adjournment.

Parliamentary Privileges—While in session these include freedom of speech and freedom from arrest in civil cases, and also the right to engage in secret debate, if required, etc.

The Party System—The two main political parties represented in Parliament are National and Labour. A third party—Social Credit—obtained a seat for the first time at the 1966 General Election. At any general election these parties, together with any other political parties which may be desirous of so doing and also those candidates standing as independents, state their respective policies before the electors. Each party normally puts forward one candidate for each of the 80 electorates into which the country is divided. The party which wins the majority of seats, although not necessarily the majority of votes, at the general election forms the Government. The leader of the elected members of the majority party becomes the Prime Minister, who makes Ministerial appointments from elected members of his party. The leader of the minority party in Parliament becomes the Leader of the Opposition. The effectiveness of the party system relies largely on the general agreement that the majority party is to govern and the minority is to criticise—so that there is ample time allocated for debate on Government measures in Parliament. While party control is exercised by national and local organisations outside Parliament, within the latter it is maintained by the respective party Whips.

Parliamentary Procedure—he House of Representatives has its Standing Orders, which govern its procedure and which are administered by Mr Speaker in the exercise of his control of the House. Mr Speaker's rulings on interpretation of the Standing Orders are followed in a similar manner to judicial decisions in the ordinary Courts of law. The main means by which Parliament does its work is through the system of debate and committees. The election of a Speaker is the first business of a new House after the members have been sworn. A Chairman of Committees is elected as soon afterwards as is convenient. Twenty members, inclusive of the Speaker, constitute a quorum.

Parliamentary Functions and Control—The Parliament controls the Government in power in the last resort by its power to pass a resolution of no confidence in the Government, or to reject a proposal which the Government considers so necessary that it is made a matter of confidence, and thus force the Government to resign.

Financial control is exercised by the fact that expenditure of public money must be authorised by the House of Representatives in the form of an Appropriation Act, which authorises or grants money to the Government for the purposes approved. The authority for the raising of revenue by taxation or borrowing must also be given by Parliament. The functions of Parliament are, of course, the passing of legislation and taking action to make available finances or funds as required for State expenditure, while it also controls the Government. Legislation can be initiated by any member of Parliament, but in practice almost all Bills are introduced by the Government in power as a result of policy taken in Cabinet, sometimes at the instigation of those Government Departments which will be responsible for their administration when the Bills become law. The chief exceptions are private Bills, which are designed for the particular interest or benefit of a person or body of persons, whether incorporated or not, and local Bills which relate largely to matters of local (as distinct from central) government business. The process of passing a public Bill is as follows: it receives a formal first reading on introduction, is then printed, and after some time it is given a second reading as a result of a debate on its general merits or principles. It may then be referred to one of the Select Committees, for consideration in the closest detail, before being considered by the whole House sitting in Committee. During these stages members have opportunities to suggest amendments which may be incorporated in the Bill if the majority so decide. The Bill is then reported to the House, and later read a third time; debate rarely occurs at these stages. The final stage is to send the Bill to the Governor—General for the Royal Assent and, unless provision is made for commencement on another date, it then becomes law. Bills providing for receipt of moneys, such as the Finance Bill, and expenditure of moneys, such as the Appropriation Bill, are introduced only by a Minister of the Crown, normally the Minister of Finance. No Bill involving an appropriation of public moneys or affecting the rights of the Crown can be passed without the recommendation of the Crown, which is given by Message from the Governor—General.

Duration of Parliaments— Quinquennial Parliaments, instituted under the Constitution Act, were abolished by the Triennial Parliaments Act 1879, which fixed the term at three years. General elections have been held at three—yearly intervals since 1881, with a few exceptions. The term of the nineteenth Parliament was during the First World War extended to five years by special legislation, and that of the twenty—fourth (1931—35) and subsequent Parliaments to four years under the Electoral Amendment Act 1934. By the Electoral Amendment Act 1937 the three—year term was restored, but on account of war conditions the term of the twenty—sixth Parliament was extended to four years by the Prolongation of Parliament Act 1941.

The Prolongation of Parliament Act 1942 extended the term still further to one year from the termination of the war, but with a proviso for a motion to be moved in the House of Representatives each year after the year 1942 either approving the continuation of the House or fixing an earlier date for its expiry. During the 1943 session a motion in favour of dissolution was carried, and Parliament was dissolved on 30 August 1943. Since then the duration of Parliaments has been of three years, with the exception that the twenty—ninth Parliament was dissolved after the expiration of approximately 20 months. The three—year limit was re—enacted in the Electoral Act 1956, this being one of the reserved provisions referred to earlier. A referendum on 23 September 1967 favoured the continuation of terms of three years.

Number of Representatives—From the next election there will be 84 electorates (80 European and four Maori) returning members to the House of Representatives. The number was originally fixed by the Constitution Act as not more than 42 and not less than 24, and the first Parliament called together in 1854 consisted of 40 members. Legislation passed in 1858 fixed the number of European members at 41; in 1860, at 53; in 1862, at 57; in 1865, at 70; in 1867, at 72; in 1870, at 74; in 1875, at 84; in 1881, at 91; in 1887, at 70; and in 1900, at 76. Since 1867 there have been four Maori representatives, and provision for this number was retained in the Electoral Act 1956. In 1954 the boundaries of the Maori electoral districts, which had remained unaltered since 1867, were changed by Proclamation so as to give a greater degree of equality of population among the four districts (in effect the Southern Maori Electoral District now includes a considerable area of the North Island). The Electoral Amendment Act 1965 fixed the number of European electorates in the South Island at 25 (an increase of one) and provided that the number of European electorates in the North Island shall be ascertained by the Representation Commission after each quinquennial census of population on the basis of the quota fixed for the South Island. In 1967 the Electoral Boundaries Commission considered the results of the 1966 census and fixed the number of electorates in the North Island at 55 (an increase of three).

Qualifications of Members—Under the Electoral Act 1956 every registered elector of either sex, but no other person, is qualified to be a parliamentary candidate. It is provided, however, that a person shall not be so elected who is disqualified as an elector under any of the provisions of the Act (see under "Franchise" later); or is an undischarged bankrupt; or is a contractor to the Public Service of New Zealand to whom any public money above the sum of $400 is payable, directly or indirectly (but not as a member of a registered company or incorporated body), in any one financial year. Although women have had the vote since 1893, they were not eligible as parliamentary candidates until the passing of the Women's Parliamentary Rights Act 1919. Prior to 1936 a public servant was prohibited from being elected, but this prohibition was removed by the Political Disabilities Removal Act 1936. The present law is that if a public servant is elected to Parliament he vacates his office forthwith and he cannot resume employment in the Public Service within 12 months of ceasing to be a member of Parliament unless he had previously been a public servant for at least five years.

Salaries, etc.—Section 27 of the Civil List Act 1950 provides that on the recommendation of a Royal Commission the Governor—General may from time to time, by Order in Council, fix the salaries and allowances to be paid to the Prime Minister and other Ministers of the Crown or members of the Executive Council, to Parliamentary Under—Secretaries, and to the Speaker and Chairman of Committees and other members of the House of Representatives, and that a Royal Commission shall be appointed for this purpose within three months after the date of every general election of members of Parliament. The 1967 Royal Commission has been set up but in view of existing economic conditions the time for submission of its report has been extended until 30 April 1968.

In accordance with the recommendations contained in the report (issued in 1964) of the Royal Commission upon Parliamentary Salaries and Allowances, the Prime Minister's salary, as from 1 July 1964, was increased to $11,500 with a tax—free allowance of $3,200 for the expenses of his office and a Ministerial residence. In addition, while travelling on official business he receives $10.50 per day to meet expenses, and by virtue of his office is entitled to free cars, secretarial assistance, and free postage. The Deputy Prime Minister's salary is $8,500 with a tax—free expense allowance of $1,200. The salary of each other Minister holding a portfolio is $8,000 with a tax—free expense allowance of $1,100, and that of each Minister without portfolio $6,500, with $900 tax—free allowance. Where the office of Minister of External Affairs is held by a Minister other than the Prime Minister the expense allowance is increased by $360. Any Minister not occupying a Ministerial residence receives an allowance in lieu at the rate of $600 a year. This allowance, or the assessed value of the residence where one is provided, is subject to income tax. Ministers also receive an allowance of $10.50 per day when travelling on official business within New Zealand, and in addition are entitled to free cars, secretarial assistance, and free postage. For Parliamentary Under—Secretaries the rate of salary is $6,000, with the same house provision or allowances, and travel allowance while on official business, as for Ministers. An expense allowance of $900 is also payable. After the general election of November 1954 no appointments were made until 1960, when two Parliamentary Under—Secretaries were appointed. In 1967 there was only one Parliamentary Under—Secretary.

The basic salary paid to members of the House of Representatives is now $4,300 a year. European members are also paid an allowance to provide for expenses incurred in connection with parliamentary duties ranging from $900 to $1,450 a year subject to the classification of their electorates by the Representation Commission into the five classes of (a) a wholly urban electorate, or (b) a substantially urban electorate, or (c) a partially urban and partially rural electorate, or (d) an ordinarily rural electorate, or (e) a predominantly rural electorate. An expense allowance of $1,700 a year is paid to the member for Southern Maori, and an allowance of $1,550 to the members representing the other three Maori Electorates. A sessional accommodation allowance is paid at the rate of $1.50 for each day and $5 for each night on which a member is in Wellington and attends the sittings of Parliament, or of a Select Committee of Parliament of which he is a member. The sessional accommodation allowance is not payable to any member representing a Wellington urban electorate. (For full details see Parliamentary Salaries and Allowances Order 1964 and section 3 of the Finance Act 1962.) Payment to members is subject to certain deductions for absence not due to sickness or other unavoidable cause. In addition to the salary and allowances, members are entitled to certain privileges in respect of air and other forms of travel, a stamp allowance of $14 a month, and certain other concessions regarding telegrams and telephone services. If a member is defeated at an election he continues to receive salary only to the end of the month following the month in which the election took place.

Both the Speaker and Chairman of Committees hold office until a dissolution and receive payment until the first meeting of a new Parliament. The Speaker's remuneration is $6,800 a year in addition to which he receives an expense allowance of $1,550 a year and residential quarters in Parliament House. The salary of the Chairman of Committees is $5,500 a year. In addition, he receives the electoral and sessional allowances appropriate to his electorate, increased by the sum of $400, and is provided with sessional accommodation.

The Leader of the Opposition is paid a salary of $6,800 a year with an expense allowance of $1,100 a year. In addition, a secretary, an assistant secretary, and a typist are provided by the State, and an allowance of $800 is payable for travel outside his electorate. His stamp allowance is $35 per month. In addition, the Leader of the Opposition is entitled to an official residence on the same basis as a Minister, or to an allowance of $600 a year in lieu thereof. The Deputy Leader of the Opposition receives a salary of $4,800 a year in addition to his appropriate electorate allowance and the sessional accommodation allowance where this is payable.

The Chief Whip of each party receives a salary of $4,500 a year, and the Junior Whip of each party receives a salary of $4,430 a year, together with the appropriate expense allowance in each case in accordance with the classification of his electorate and where applicable accommodation allowance.

Former Prime Ministers receive an annual payment of $400 for each full year in office, with a maximum of $2,000 a year, after retirement or when a member only.

Part V of the Superannuation Act 1947, as amended by the Superannuation Amendment Act 1955, consolidated in 1956 and amended in 1961, introduced a compulsory contributory superannuation scheme for members of the House of Representatives. The scheme now provides that a retiring allowance shall be payable to a member after nine year's service and the attainment of 50 years of age, and shall be calculated at the rate of one thirty—second of the basic salary for a member as at the date of his ceasing to be a member, for each year of service with a maximum of two—thirds of that basic salary, or alternatively the member may elect to take a variable retiring allowance so as to secure a level income, or he may elect to receive a refund of his contributions. The annual contribution is 10 percent of an ordinary member's salary, and the Government subsidises the fund by an equal amount. In the case of a male member dying and leaving a widow surviving she becomes entitled during her widowhood to receive an annuity of half of the retiring allowance to which her husband would have been entitled had he retired aged 50 years at the time of his death, or $260 a year, whichever is the greater.

ADMINISTRATION AND EXECUTIVE RESPONSIBILITY—After the election of a new Parliament, it is the responsibility of the leader of the party, which is most likely to secure and retain the support of the majority of members in the House, to form a Government. Although procedures for the selection of new Ministers have varied between the two principal parties, the Prime Minister has the final responsibility for allocating portfolios. A portfolio comprises a specific field of Government activity—for instance all matters relating to education will be allocated to one Minister who is henceforth known as the Minister of Education.

He may also have other portfolios and the supervision of one or more Government Departments in which the activities carried out, though important, either do not rank as portfolios or are subsidiary aspects of the field—in these cases the Minister's responsibility will extend to being in charge of the named Department. One or other of the appointed Ministers in this way is responsible for the direction of activities and executive acts of each of the Government Departments and offices, etc., embracing the entire range of State activities. Occasionally a Minister is appointed without portfolio.

Executive Council—In the legal sense those members of Parliament who have been appointed Ministers, together with the Governor—General, comprise the Executive Council, The powers, duties, and responsibilities of the Governor—General and the Executive Council under the present system of responsible government are set out in Royal Letters Patent and Instructions thereunder of 11 May 1917, published in the New Zealand Gazette of 24 April 1919. The Royal Powers Act 1953 provides that the statutory powers conferred on the Governor—General may be exercised either by Her Majesty the Queen in person or by the Governor—General. In the execution of the powers and authorities vested in him the Governor—General must be guided by the advice of the Executive Council; but, if in any case he sees sufficient cause to dissent from the opinion of the Council, he may act in the exercise of his powers and authorities in opposition to the opinion of the Council, reporting the matter to Her Majesty without delay, with the reasons for his so acting.

In any such case any member of the Executive Council may require that there be recorded in the minutes of the Council the grounds of any advice or opinion that he may give upon the question.

A point of interest is that the Civil List Act 1950, in section 6, provided that no person shall be appointed a Minister or a member of the Executive Council unless he is a member of Parliament and that a person who ceases to be a member of Parliament cannot continue to be a Minister or a member of the Executive Council for more than 21 days. This gave statutory recognition for the first time to what had long been the convention.

At September 1967 the Executive Council consisted of 17 members in addition to the Governor—General. Two members, exclusive of His Excellency or the presiding member, constitute a quorum.

Under the Civil List Act 1950 and its amendments, His Excellency the Governor—General receives a salary of $15,000, and an allowance of $11,000 a year for the salaries and expenses of his personal establishment, plus all expenditure incurred in respect of the transport to and from New Zealand and the travel within or outside New Zealand of the Governor—General and his family and staff.

Cabinet—There is a close relationship between the Executive Council and the Cabinet. There are however, significant differences in membership and functions.

The Council consists of all Ministers and is presided over by the Governor—General. Cabinet may or may not comprise all the Ministers, including a Minister without portfolio; the Governor—General is not a member. The Council is one of the instruments for giving the imprint of legal form to policy determined by Cabinet which had been recognised only by constitutional convention until legislative reference to Cabinet was made in the Parliamentary Commissioner (Ombudsman) Act 1962.

Cabinet has been described as the directing body of national policy whose nature is more easily explained by analogy than by definition. It determines the policy to be submitted to Parliament. In it is vested the supreme control of national policy within the limits of Parliamentary approval. It co—ordinates and delineates the activities of the several Departments of State.

The juridical acts which are necessary to give legal force to certain of the decisions of Cabinet are taken by others—the Crown, the Executive Council, a Minister of the Crown, a Statutory Commission and the like. The preliminary review of proposed policy or of current administrative developments, which takes place in the informal atmosphere of Cabinet meetings, implies both deliberative or selective and administrative procedures on the part of this body.

Cabinet discussions are informal and confidential, anonymity being maintained as to the individual advocacy or opposition to particular proposals. The Cabinet system enables general agreement to be reached on any line of action proposed by either an individual Minister or by the Government as a whole. As a result the Executive Council confirmation can proceed smoothly and expeditiously. In Parliament a Minister can be confident that his legislative or other proposals will have the unqualified support of the Government no matter what divergences of opinion may have been apparent before general agreement was reached in Cabinet. A consistent and agreed course of action on any particular issue can be determined. The work of Cabinet thus exemplifies the concept of the collective responsibility of the Government.

Certain questions are considered by committees of Cabinet, the membership of which includes those Ministers primarily concerned with the subject matters. Authority to determine some issues may be delegated to a Cabinet committee by Cabinet. In other cases a committee may be called upon to study a particular question and submit its recommendations to Cabinet for determination. Some Cabinet committees are established on a permanent basis for the consideration of matters arising in broad fields of Government policy. Examples are the Cabinet Economic Committee and the Cabinet Works Committee. Several of these committees are supported by inter—departmental committees of officials. Other committees are of a temporary nature; they are established to consider particular problems and after having studied the question in detail, normally with appropriate officials advising, the committee reports back to Cabinet with its recommendations; and after the final decision has been made by Cabinet, the committee's work is completed.

The Cabinet Secretariat is responsible for the servicing of Cabinet and its committees to ensure their smooth functioning. It is its purpose also to assist in the co—ordination and review of the work of the Departments of State.

Government Departments—The Minister as the political head of a Department of State may in fact have several Departments under his control. There are, however, some 40 different Departments with separate functions in New Zealand. Each of these have a permanent head who is responsible for the work and administration of the Department. He is of course responsible to the Minister in charge of the Department, while he also acts as adviser to the Minister on all matters within his appointed competence. Besides ensuring that the ministerial policy and directions communicated to him are effectively put into practice, his functions as the adviser include assessing the consequences of any executive action resulting from his departmental activity, evaluating the merits and demerits, whether political, social, or financial, of various modes of action, and making suggestions for improvements and for new policy measures as derived from departmental experience in the day—to—day execution of policy.

Departments can be broadly classified according to the administrative or regulatory, developmental, or social nature of their activities. Within the first group are the servicing subgroup, such as the Legislative, Prime Minister's, External Affairs, Printing Office, Law Drafting, Valuation, Statistics, and Audit; the finance subgroup—Treasury, Customs, Inland Revenue; the regulatory subgroup—State Services Commission, Internal Affairs, Labour, Marine; the defence and law and order subgroup—Ministry of Defence, Justice, Crown Law, and Police; the publicity and research subgroup—Tourist and Publicity, Scientific and Industrial Research.

In the second group are the transport and communications subgroup, such as Transport, Civil Aviation, Post Office, and Railways; the developmental—Ministry Works, Agriculture, Lands and Survey, Forest Service, Mines, Electricity, Maori and Islands Affairs, and Industries and Commerce; the commercial—Public Trust, Government Life Insurance, State Advances Corporation, and State Insurance.

The third group comprises the Education, Health, and Social Security Departments.

This broad division serves merely to indicate the field of the dominant activity or purpose of the particular Department. Most Departments have servicing, informative, and regulatory functions, and many are equally regulatory and developmental in nature.

In addition to the system of direct administration in the form of Government Departments, there are other activities over which the State exercises some ultimate measure of control or ownership, though divorced in varying degrees from immediate supervision. The Reserve Bank of New Zealand (the central bank), and one trading bank, are entirely State—owned, although the actual administration is quite independent, subject in the case of the Reserve Bank to the proviso that it must give effect to the monetary policy of the Government, as communicated to the bank by the Minister of Finance, and to any resolution of Parliament in respect of Government monetary policy.

Further instances of this principle are shown by the National Airways Corporation, which, although owned by the State, is administratively self—contained, and by the Tourist Hotel Corporation. In certain other avenues the type of administration is in between the normal departmental form and that evident in the corporation type; of such is the National Roads Board, which, though determining policy to a large degree, yet makes use of departmental administrative structures for implementation of policy.

Some administrative organisations have also quasi—judicial functions. Examples of this class are the Price Tribunal, Transport Charges Authority, Licensing Control Commission, and Local Government Commission.

JUDICIARY—The hierarchy of Courts in New Zealand comprises the Court of Appeal, the Supreme Court, and the Magistrates' Court. Apart from these Courts of general jurisdiction there are other Courts dealing with specific fields. In the latter category are the Court of Arbitration concerned with awards and general orders governing wage determination and conditions of employment in industry; the Compensation Court dealing with workers' compensation; and the Land Valuation Court, which settles land valuation disputes and compensation claims where land is taken for public works. For further details refer to Section 8 (Justice) of this issue.

ELECTORAL PROVISIONS—The law on these matters is now contained in the Electoral Act 1956. Following each population census, which is normally taken every five years, the boundaries of European electorates are revised. In addition, there are four Maori electoral districts, three in the North Island and one covering a portion of the North Island together with the whole of the South Island, where the Maori population is comparatively small. The Governor—General may at any time by Proclamation alter the boundaries of the Maori electoral districts, and, as in the case of European electoral districts, any alterations are to come into force at the expiry of the Parliament existing when the Proclamation is issued.

The Government Statistician is required to supply population figures to the Surveyor—General as soon as possible after the census. The population used as the basis in obtaining the quota for each European electoral district is defined in section 2 (1) of the Electoral Act 1956.

The term "European population" means total population with the following exceptions:

  1. Maoris:

  2. Persons residing on board ship, whether as passengers or members of the crew or otherwise:

  3. Persons residing temporarily as guests in any licensed hotel:

  4. Persons residing temporarily in any naval, military, or air force camp, station, or establishment:

  5. Persons residing as patients or inmates in any hospital:

  6. Persons in respect of whom reception orders under the Mental Health Act 1911 are in force:

  7. Persons detained pursuant to convictions in any penal institution.

After the population figures are supplied by the Government Statistician it is then the responsibility of the Representation Commission to define new electoral districts for Europeans. The Commission is constituted by virtue of section 15 of the Electoral Act 1956 and comprises seven members. Four of these, the Surveyor—General, the Government Statistician, the Chief Electoral Officer, and the Director—General of the Post Office, are official members. Two are unofficial members, being persons nominated by the House of Representatives, one nominated to represent the Government, and one to represent the Opposition. The seventh member is appointed, on the nomination of the official and unofficial members of the Commission or a majority of them, to be the Chairman of the Commission. The Chairman and unofficial members cease to be members on the date on which the first periodical census is taken after the date of their appointment.

The European population of the South Island is divided by 25 and the quotient so obtained is the quota for the South Island. Then the European population of the North Island is divided by the quota for the South Island, and the quotient so obtained is the number of European electoral districts in the North Island. The quota for North Island is obtained by dividing the European population of that Island by the number of electoral districts in that Island. In applying the quota the Commission may make an allowance by way of addition or subtraction of 5 percent of the quota to enable districts to be adjusted to meet considerations of topography, community of interest, communications, and existing electoral boundaries.

When the boundaries have been provisionally determined, maps are prepared illustrating the proposed electoral districts, and descriptions of each electoral district are published in the New Zealand Gazette. A time limit of one month is given thereafter in which objections to the proposed boundaries may be lodged. These objections are then considered by the Representation Commission and a final decision reached on boundaries which then become the new electoral districts.

In addition to determining new European electoral districts the Representation Commission is also charged with the responsibility of classifying them for the purpose of allowances as provided by the current Parliamentary Salaries and Allowances Order. Under this order provision is made for an allowance based on the size, topography, and transport facilities of the electorate, the nature of its roads, the distribution of its population, and all other considerations that the Commission deems relevant.

The Act provides that all general elections and by—elections shall be held on a Saturday and for both European and Maori elections to be held on the same day. Polling hours in all electorates are from 9 a.m. to 7 p.m.

The Act provides that, if at any time Parliament is dissolved before it has been two years in existence, the main and supplementary rolls used in the previous general election, together with a further supplementary roll, may be used if in the opinion of the Chief Electoral Officer it is impracticable to print new main rolls. The same rolls, together with a further supplementary roll, are to be used for any by—election occurring before the next following general election.

Provision is made for the voting at elections and licensing polls by servicemen serving overseas, who are or will be of, or over the age of, 21 years before the date of the election or poll, whether or not registered as electors of any electoral district. Each such serviceman shall be qualified to vote as an elector of the electoral district in which he last resided before he left New Zealand.

FRANCHISE—Since the abolition of plural voting in 1889 and the introduction of women's suffrage in 1893, every person 21 years of age or over (with certain obvious exceptions) has had the right to exercise one vote and one vote only in the election of members of the House of Representatives. Some of the more important provisions of the Electoral Act 1956 are now given.

Qualification for Registration as Elector—To be qualified for registration as a parliamentary elector in New Zealand a person must have attained the age of 21 years and must (a) be a British subject or Irish citizen, (b) be ordinarily resident in New Zealand, (c) at some period have resided continuously in New Zealand for at least a year, and (d) except in special cases have resided continuously for three months or more in the electoral district in respect of which application for registration is made, and not have subsequently resided for three months or more in any other electoral district.

The Act defines what is meant by the term "ordinarily resident". To be ordinarily resident in New Zealand, a person must be or have been actually resident in New Zealand with the intention of residing there indefinitely. If he is absent from New Zealand he must have had, even since he left New Zealand, an intention to return to reside there indefinitely, and (except in the case of a public servant or the wife or husband of a public servant) must not have been absent from New Zealand for more than three years. Broadly speaking, the qualifications restrict the right to vote to permanent residents, the test laid down being similar to the legal concept of domicile.

The following persons are disqualified from registration as electors: (a) Those in respect of whom reception orders under the Mental Health Act 1911 are in force, (b) those detained pursuant to a conviction in any penal institution, and (c) those whose names are on the Corrupt Practices List for any district.

These qualifications and disqualifications apply alike to Maoris and Europeans.

Registration of Electors—A system of compulsory registration of electors has been in operation in respect of Europeans since 1924 and was introduced in respect of Maoris in 1948. Every person qualified to be registered as an elector of any district must, if he is in New Zealand, apply for registration within one month after the date on which he first becomes qualified to be registered as an elector. He must also apply for registration within three months after the issue of every Proclamation proclaiming the names and boundaries of electoral districts or within such later period as may be provided by Order in Council. Qualified electors who are outside New Zealand may apply for registration if they wish.

A European is not entitled to be registered as an elector of a Maori district and a Maori (other than a half—caste) is not entitled to be registered as an elector of a European district. A half—caste Maori may choose to be registered either for a Maori or European district, and special rules are laid down to govern a change from one to the other.

Voting at Elections—Voting at parliamentary elections is by secret ballot, a method which was first introduced in New Zealand in 1870. Recognition of the fundamental character which the secret ballot has attained in New Zealand was given in the Electoral Act 1956, which included the section providing for this method of voting among the reserved sections which may be repealed only by a 75 percent majority vote of all the members of the House of Representatives or following a referendum.

In general, only those persons whose names are lawfully on the main and supplementary roils of electors compiled prior to an election may vote at that election. The following classes of persons whose names are not on the roll are, however, entitled to vote:

  1. Those who have applied for registration between writ day and polling day and have satisfied the Registrar that they became qualified for registration not earlier than one month before writ day.

  2. Those who are qualified for registration and were at the last preceding election registered in that district or, where boundary changes have intervened, in some other district in which their then residence within the first—mentioned district was then situated.

  3. Those who are qualified for registration and have since the last election and before 6 p.m. on writ day applied for registration in that district, or where boundary changes have intervened, in some other district in which their then residence within the first—mentioned district was then situated.

  4. Servicemen outside New Zealand, if they are or will be 21 years of age or more on polling day and their place of residence before they left New Zealand is within the district.

Special Voters—A vote is normally cast by the elector at a polling booth within his district. An elector may, however, vote as a "special voter", either at a polling booth outside his district or by post, in the following cases:

  1. If his name does not appear on the main roll, or any supplementary roll for the district, or has been wrongly deleted from the roll.

  2. If he will be outside New Zealand on polling day.

  3. If he is or will be absent from the district on polling day.

  4. If he will not be within 2 miles by the nearest practicable route of any polling place in the district during the hours of polling.

  5. If he will be travelling during the hours of polling under conditions which will preclude him from voting at a polling place in the district.

  6. If he is ill or infirm.

  7. If, in the case of a woman, she is precluded from attending at a polling place by reason of approaching or recent maternity.

  8. If he is a lighthouse keeper or a member of a lighthouse keeper's staff, or if she is the wife of a lighthouse keeper or of one of his staff.

  9. If he has a religious objection to voting on the day of the week on which polling day falls.

  10. If he satisfies the Returning Officer or Deputy Returning Officer that on any other ground he cannot vote at a polling place in the district without hardship or undue inconvenience.

These latter conditions replace the former classes of absentee, postal, and declaration voters, including servicemen outside New Zealand.

LOCAL GOVERNMENT—In 1876, following the abolition of the provinces, local government assumed the form it still basically retains. The Counties Act of 1876 divided the country into 63 counties, with provision for administration by elective councils having powers considerably less than those enjoyed by the Provincial Councils. In the same year the Municipal Corporations Act provided for the incorporation of the 36 boroughs then in existence and for the creation of new boroughs.

A description of the development of counties, boroughs, and town districts follows.

Counties—Counties are now constituted under the Counties Act 1956, which consolidated legislation relating to counties and road districts. In general, the county organisation makes provision for the primary needs of a scattered population within a large area. With increasing settlement the original 63 counties were gradually subdivided until in 1920 the maximum of 129 was reached, although the number of councils formed and actively functioning never exceeded 126. The number of counties has been reduced by amalgamations and mergers by the Local Government Commission. At September 1967 there were 111 counties constituted, of which 110 were actively functioning, Fiord being a sparsely populated county in which the Counties Act is not wholly in force. The Local Government Commission operates under the Local Government Commission Act 1967.

County councils may, under the provisions of the Counties Act 1956, declare areas within counties to be county towns. To qualify, the areas concerned must have a population of at least 200, with an average density of not less than one person to the acre or not less than 60 houses with an average density of not less than one house to three acres. After the constitution of a county town the county council is required to appoint a county town committee of not less than three nor more than seven members, to advise it on the administration of the county town. Membership is restricted to electors having a ratepayer's or residential qualification in respect of property or an address within the county town, or members of the council for the riding in which the county town is sited.

Boroughs—Dealing with the needs of a concentrated population, the borough organisation is concerned with a wide range of functions of a purely local nature. With the growth and centralisation of population the number of boroughs, despite numerous amalgamations of adjacent boroughs, steadily increased until 1955 when the total was 146. In September 1967 the total was 140.

Under the Municipal Corporations Act 1954 for the constitution of a borough there must be a population of at least 1,500 with an average density of population of at least one person per acre. A borough containing a population of 20,000 or more may be proclaimed a city, although the corporation remains unaltered.

Town Districts—The town district represents a form of local government intermediate between the county and the borough. It implies a certain concentration of population and the presence of interests which, from their purely local nature, cannot be satisfactorily met by the county organisation. In its early stages a town district usually remained subject to county control, although such control was practically confined to the main and county roads in the town district; in such circumstances it was known as a dependent town district. The Town Boards Amendment Act 1908 enabled town districts on reaching a population of more than 500 to become independent. On attaining its independence a town district becomes in all respects a separate entity, and, apart from its smaller population, is not essentially different from a borough. The constitution and powers of town districts have been brought into closer relationship to boroughs over the years, and independent town districts are now constituted under the Municipal Corporations Act 1954. The Act required that the area should not be more than 2 square miles, within which no two points are more than 4 miles distant and with a density of population of not less than one person to the acre. No new dependent town districts can be constituted. The number of town districts in September 1967 was 17 (11 independent and 6 dependent).

General Powers—Local authorities in New Zealand derive their powers from the Acts under which they are constituted, and also from special empowering Acts. In addition to legislation providing for particular types of local authority or for individual local authorities, there are several statutory measures which are more or less applicable to all local authorities, such as the Local Elections and Polls Act 1966 and the Local Authorities Loans Act 1956. For most harbour boards, there is in addition to the general Harbours Act a special Act for each board, which is subordinate to the general Act. Certain types of local authority—urban drainage boards, transport boards, the Auckland Regional Authority, the Auckland Harbour Bridge Authority, the Christchurch—Lyttelton Road Tunnel Authority, and the Waikato Valley Authority—derive their principal powers from special constituting Acts.

Local authorities have general powers of entering into contracts for any of the purposes for which they are constituted; of selling and leasing land; and of taking or purchasing any land which may be necessary or convenient for any public work.

Number of Local Authorities—The number of local authorities actively functioning at 1 September 1967 was 689 made up as follows: County councils, 110, borough (including city) councils, 140; town councils (independent), 11; town councils (dependent), 6; road board, 1; regional authority, 1; river boards (2 boards also have the power of land—drainage boards), 9; catchment boards, 13; catchment commissions, 3; land—drainage boards, 36; electric power boards, 39; water—supply board, 1; urban drainage boards, 4; transport boards, 2; local railway 1; electric power and gas boards, 2; independent milk boards, 15; nassella tussock board, 2; harbour bridge authority, 1; road tunnel authority, 1; valley authority, 1; plantation board, 1; underground water authorities, 3; pest destruction boards (separately elected) 171; independent fire boards, 60; independent harbour boards, 18; and hospital boards, 37. Borough and county councils also function as milk boards in 38 cases, as fire authorities in 193 cases, as harbour boards in 12 cases, and as county pest destruction boards in 40 cases. In addition, there were 21 district councils of the National Roads Board constituted under the National Roads Act 1954. Although these district roads councils are not local authorities in the strict sense of the term they are intimately connected with certain aspects of local government providing an advisory service to the National Roads Board concerning the roading needs and the allocation of national roading funds within their respective districts.

Administratively, boroughs and independent town districts, which are contained within the areas of the several counties, are regarded as separate entities. From an administrative point of view, therefore, the fundamental districts are counties, boroughs, and independent town districts. Upon this foundation a considerable superstructure of districts of other types has been erected. These overlapping districts may be divided into two broad classes, viz: (1) Districts formed from parts of counties, e.g., road districts; and (2) those which are composed of a group of adjacent districts of other types united for a common purpose, e.g., electric power districts.

Local Government Commission—The Local Government Commission Act 1967, which replaced the Local Government Commission Act 1961, set up a revised Local Government Commission which is a permanent institution deemed to be a Commission of Inquiry under the Commissions of Inquiry Act 1908.

The Act provides that the Commission shall consist of a Chairman with knowledge of local Government, one member with a special knowledge of finance and economics, and another member with a special knowledge of administration.

The functions of the Commission are to carry out investigations, prepare reorganisation schemes, and make recommendations and reports for the purpose of ensuring that the system of local government in any locality will best provide for the needs and continued development of the locality, that local authorities have such district boundaries and such functions and powers as will enable them to provide most effectively and economically essential or desirable local government services and facilities, that local authorities shall have such resources as will enable them to engage adequate services and to obtain and operate adequate technical facilities, plant, and equipment, and that districts shall be of such size and nature as will promote efficient local government and avoid the necessity of uneconomic expenditure

The Commission has a duty to prepare local government area schemes to cover the whole of New Zealand by 31 December 1972. These schemes are to come into force as final schemes after the hearing of objections to publicly notified provisional schemes. These schemes will have no immediate effect on the local authorities in the local government area, but will set the general pattern to which individual local schemes will be required to conform.

Franchise—Under the Local Election and Polls Act 1966, elections are held on the second Saturday in October every third year. Enrolment of residential electors is compulsory. On any proposal relating to loans or rates a rate paying or a freehold qualification is necessary. Details of the franchise as it affects each type of local district are now given.

Counties—Any person of 21 years of age and over who possesses either of the following qualifications entitled to be enrolled on the county electors roll:

  1. Rating qualification, which may be held by any person whose name appears in the valuation roll as the occupier of any rateable property within a riding of the county. One vote is allowed where the rateable value does not exceed $2,000, two votes where the value is greater than $2,000 but not in excess of $4,000 and three votes where the value exceeds $4,000.

  2. Residential qualification, which may be held by a person who is or has the status of a British subject or is an Irish citizen, and who has resided for one year in New Zealand and has had permanent residence of not less than three months in the riding of the county to which the roll relates.

Boroughs—Any person of 21 years of age and over who possesses any of the following qualifications is entitled to enrolment:

  1. Freehold qualification—meaning the beneficial and duly registered ownership of a freehold estate in land of a capital value of not less than $50 situated in the borough, notwithstanding that any other person is the occupier thereof.

  2. Rating qualification, which may be held by any person whose name appears in the valuation roll as the occupier of any rateable property within the borough.

  3. Residential qualification, which may be held by a person who is or has the status of a British subject or is an Irish citizen, and who has resided for one year in New Zealand and who has had permanent residence during the last three months in the borough to which the roll relates.

Town Districts—The franchise is the same as for boroughs, except that for county electoral purposes in dependent town districts the county qualification is necessary.

Pest Destruction Districts—Where the rates of the district are based on the acreage and rateable value of land occupied by the ratepayer, the franchise is the same as that exercised for county council elections. Where the franchise is based on stock ownership, from one to five votes are allowed according to the number of stock units owned. In the case of county pest destruction districts, no separate elections are held as the county council is also the board.

Other Districts—Road districts, river districts, land—drainage districts, water—supply districts, and the local railway district all have a franchise similar to that of counties except that the residential qualification applies to road districts only.

Districts composed of a grouping of districts of other types united for a common purpose have a franchise as for the component districts. Such districts are urban drainage districts, electric power districts, harbour districts, hospital districts, urban transport districts, and catchment districts. In some cases—e.g., the Auckland Metropolitan and Hutt Valley Drainage Boards—the members are appointed or elected by the territorial local authorities included in the district.

TOWN AND COUNTRY PLANNING—The Town and Country Planning Act 1953 provides for the making and enforcement of regional and district planning schemes, and the detailed procedure to be followed in each case is amplified by the Town and Country Planning Regulations 1960. The Government administers the Act through the Minister of Works who may delegate his authority to the Commissioner of Works.

Regional Planning—Regional Planning Authorities may be established under provisions of the Town and Country Planning Act 1953. As provided in the Act the authorities consist of representatives of the several councils whose districts are wholly or partly within the region. Every local authority within the region, other than the constituent councils, is entitled to be represented by at least one associate member. The Regional Planning Authority may also appoint any person who may be possessed of special knowledge, or representatives of any Department of State, to be associate members. Authorities are now operating in the four main centres and in Northland and Marlborough.

Finance for administration purposes is provided for by way of a maximum rate of one—hundredth of a cent in the dollar on the rateable capital value of those portions of the councils' territories inside the regional area. The Act also makes provision whereby any of the constituent councils may enter into and carry out agreements for the execution of combined works.

Regional planning schemes must be preceded by a comprehensive survey of the natural resources of the areas concerned, and of the present and potential uses and values of all lands in relation to public utilities or amenities. Regional schemes envisage the conservation and economic development of natural resources by classification of lands according to their best uses and by the co—ordination of all such public improvements, utilities, and amenities as are not limited to the territory of any one local authority. Every regional planning scheme is intended to be a guide to councils engaged in the preparation of district planning schemes and to public authorities and all persons in relation to conservation and development within the region. Regional schemes are required to be reviewed at intervals of not more than 10 years.

District Planning—Every district scheme is requited to have for its general purpose the development of the area to which it relates (including where necessary the replanning and reconstruction of an area already built on) in such a way as will most effectively tend to promote and safeguard the health, safety and convenience, the economic and general welfare of its inhabitants, and the amenities of every part of the area. The council of every city, borough, county, and independent town district must provide and maintain a district scheme whether or not a regional planning scheme including its district has been prepared or become operative.

While a district scheme is being prepared a council may refuse its consent to the carrying out of any development that would be in contravention of the scheme and falls within the definition of a "detrimental work", but the owner or occupier affected may appeal against such a decision to the Town and Country Planning Appeal Board. The Minister can require the council to exercise these powers where the development would or might adversely affect Government works or the public interest, and local authorities have similar rights in respect of their works. Any appeal proceedings lie against the Minister or the local authority concerned.

In the period before a district scheme becomes operative, any change of use of land that detracts or is likely to detract from the amenities of the neighbourhood is required to have the prior consent of the council. Where an application is made to the council for consent, the applicant and every person who claims to be affected by the proposed use has a right to be heard by the council and may appeal to the Appeal Board against the council's decision.

When completed and recommended by the council, copies of a district scheme are submitted to the Minister of Works and to adjoining councils and to local authorities within the area covered by the scheme for consideration, particularly in relation to their public works. When the Minister and each local authority is satisfied that all their respective public works have been properly provided for in the scheme and have certified accordingly, the district scheme is publicly notified for inspection for three months. Any owner or occupier of land affected may object to any provision of the scheme, and the Minister, other local authorities, professional, business, sporting or other such organisations, may also object to the scheme on grounds of public interest. In the event of an objection not being sustained by the council the objector may appeal to the Appeal Board whose decision is final.

Where any council has not an operative district scheme for its district by 1 January 1971, the Minister of Works is empowered to take such steps as he may consider necessary to have such a district scheme made operative as quickly as possible. The costs and expenses incurred by the Minister are recoverable from the local authority, or they may be deducted from any moneys payable to the local authority by the Crown.

When a district scheme has been finally approved and made operative the council and all local authorities having jurisdiction in the district are bound to observe, and enforce observance of, the requirements of the scheme. The provisions of an operative regional planning scheme are also obligatory, but a constituent council has a right of appeal to the Town and Country Planning Appeal Board where a provision of a proposed or operative district scheme conflicts with the regional scheme; the Minister has, incidentally, a similar right of appeal so far as the regional scheme conflicts with the public interest.

Operative district schemes may be altered at any time, and must be reviewed when any part of the scheme has been operative for a period of five years. In preparing, recommending, and approving a change or a review of a district scheme the proposed change or review is publicly notified for inspection by owners and occupiers of property and simultaneously submitted to the Minister, to the Regional Planning Authority, and to the local authorities within the district for their consideration and objection where necessary in the light of their respective public works and other responsibilities.

Once a district scheme has been made operative it cannot be cancelled unless it is replaced at the same time by another operative district scheme. Furthermore, once a proposed change to an operative district scheme has been publicly notified for inspection and objection by owners and occupiers of property, no development work, subdivision, or change of use of land or buildings that would conflict with the proposed change may be carried out without permission by order of the Appeal Board.

Where a district scheme is operative the local authority may take, under the Public Works Act 1928, any land in its district if in accordance with the scheme it considers it is necessary or expedient to do so for the proper development or use of the land, or for the provision or preservation of amenities, or for the improvement of areas that are too closely subdivided or are occupied by decadent buildings.

Chapter 4. Section 3 POPULATION

POPULATION GROWTH—Throughout the main period of European settlement in New Zealand, which lasted from 1850 to 1880, the rate of population growth was very rapid. The 1858 Census recorded 115,462 inhabitants of whom one—half were Maoris. At the 1886 Census the population had reached 620,487, though the Maori population had in the meantime fallen from 56,049 to 43,927.

Thereafter, as the wave of immigration subsided, the rate of growth slowed down. The average annual increase has varied between 0.8 and 2.8 percent, with low rates during the depression periods of 1886—1891 and 1929—1936, and also during the two World Wars. In the 20 years from 1945 the annual rate of growth was over 2 percent a year. The lower birth rate since 1964 together with changes in migration flow has resulted in a lower rate of growth in recent years.

During the present century, natural increase has been the principal element in the growth of population; and in the following table the natural increase of non—Maoris is given.

PeriodBirthsDeathsNatural Increase
 (000)
1901—1905109.440.768.7
1906—1910127.846.081.7
1911—1915138.049.089.0
1916—1920137.060.476.6
1921—1925141.755.086.7
1926—1930137.159.877.3
1931—1935124.160.264.0
1936—1940139.769.969.8
1941—1945169.678.491.2
1946—1950219.280.5138.6
1951—1955235.887.6148.3
1956—1960266.296.2170.1
1961—1965278.5105.8172.6
1966—1967121.346.874.5
Totals 1901—19672,345.5936.31,409.2

A comparable table for the Maori population is not available but the following table shows the inter—censal increases in the Maori population. Since the Maori birth rate has exceeded that of the population of European origin very considerably, while the death rate has fallen, the natural increase of Maoris has made an increasingly important contribution to the growth of the total population.

PeriodIncrease
 (000)
1901—19064.8
1906—19112.4
1911—19160.3
1916—19214.0
1921—19266.7
1926—193618.7
PeriodIncrease
 (000)
1936—194516.4
1945—195116.9
1951—195621.5
1956—196129.9
1961—196634.1
19676.9
Total 1901—1967162.5

The other element in the population growth—the gains from external migration—is shown in the following table. Movements of the armed forces are not included.

Calendar YearsMigration Gain

*Excess of departures.

 (000)
1901—190545.4
1906—191041.0
1911—191535.6
1916—192014.9
1921—192550.1
1926—193024.6
1931—1935—9.9*
1936—194012.4
1941—19452.1
1946—195032.6
1951—195569.1
1956—196044.3
1961—196570.3
1966—19678.7
Total 1901—1967441.2

Most of the inward migration has been from the United Kingdom, Australia, and the Netherlands.

CENSUS STATISTICS—Population statistics are based primarily on the five—yearly population census. Intercensal population estimates are based on the most recent census data available, adjusted in accordance with later figures of births, deaths, and migration. Estimates of the populations of particular localities, e.g., cities and boroughs, also take into account local economic developments, housing schemes, the numbers on school rolls, changes in boundaries, and any other factors leading to, or indicating, changes in population.

The basis adopted for the population census, and virtually throughout population statistics in New Zealand, is that of population physically present in the place of enumeration at the time of enumeration.

All references to New Zealand relate solely to geographic New Zealand, i.e., island territories are omitted except where their inclusion is specifically stated. Though Niue Island and Tokelau Islands are constitutionally part of New Zealand, for geographical reasons they are administered separately. The Cook Islands are self—governing but the islanders are New Zealand citizens.

PRESENT POPULATION—The following table gives a summary of New Zealand population.

TerritoryDateMalesFemalesTotal

*Includes population of the inhabited minor islands, i.e., Kermadec Islands, 10 (males); and Campbell Island 10 (males).

New Zealand*    
(a) Excluding Island territories Maoris (included above)30 June 19671,366,3221,359,3222,725,644
 30 June 1967106,292103,214209,506
(b) Island territories:    
Tokelau Islands24 September 19668921,0081,900
Niue Island30 June 19672,5582,6745,232
(c) Cook Islands1 September 19669,7469,50519,251
(d) Ross Dependency31 December 19664040

INCREASE OF POPULATION—The growth of population has been substantial in each intercensal period. The lowest rates are those of 1926—36, which included some years of economic depression, and of 1936—45, which included six years of international war.

Date of CensusTotal PopulationIntercensal Numerical IncreaseIntercensal Percentage IncreaseAverage Annual Percentage Increase

*Excludes New Zealand armed forces personnel overseas; numbers of armed forces personnel overseas at the respective dates were: 1901,2,500 (approx.): 1916,44,000 (approx.); 1945,45,381; 1951,1,894; 1956,2,162; 1961,2,559; and 1966,1,936.

†Includes New Zealand armed forces personnel overseas.

March 1901*815,85372,6469.81.9
April 1906936,304120,45114.82.8
April 19111,058,308122,00413.02.5
October 1916*1,149,22590,9178.61.5
April 19211,271,664122,43910.72.3
April 19261,408,139136,47510.72.1
March 19361,573,810165,67111.81.1
September 1945*1,702,298128,4888.20.8
September 19451,747,679173,86911.01.1
April 1951*1,939,472237,17413.92.4
April 19511,941,366193,68711.11.9
April 1956*2,174,062234,59012.12.3
April 19562,176,224234,85812.12.3
April 1961*2,414,984240,92211.12.1
April 19612,417,543241,31911.12.1
March 1966*2,676,919261,93510.82.1
March 19662,678,855261,31210.82.1

COMPARISON WITH OTHER COUNTRIES—The annual average percentage increases of population are given in the following table for certain selected countries. (Source: United Nations Statistical Yearbook.)

CountryPeriodAverage Annual Percentage Increase
Australia1958—652.1
Canada1958—652.0
Cook Islands1958—653.1
Denmark1958—650.8
France1958—651.3
Germany, West1958—651.3
India1958—652.3
Ireland, Republic1958—650.1
Japan1958—651.0
Netherlands1958—651.4
New Zealand1958—652.1
Norway1958—650.8
Pakistan1958—652.1
Singapore1958—653.0
South Africa1958—652.4
Sweden1958—650.6
Switzerland1958—651.9
Thailand1958—653.0
United Kingdom1958—650.7
United States of America1958—651.5
U.S.S.R.1958—651.6
Western Samoa1958—652.9

INTERCENSAL RECORDS—Intercensal statements of total population are prepared from the records of vital statistics and of external migration and are relatively accurate.

The following population figures exclude members of New Zealand armed forces who were overseas, and also members of the armed forces of other countries who were in New Zealand.

YearTotal Population at End of YearIncrease During YearMean Population for Year
MalesFemalesTotalNumericalPercent
Years Ended 31 March
19621,244,3891,230,1992,474,58860,2922.52,441,400
19631,269,7011,258,1672,527,86853,2802.22,498,357
19641,296,7731,285,6342,582,40754,5392.22,550,114
19651,318,5731,310,3272,628,90046,4931.82,601,219
19661,343,8031,333,0062,676,80947,9091.82,647,199
19671,368,7671,358,3812,727,14850,3391.92,695,310
Years Ended 31 December
19611,237,9081,223,3352,461,24357,6762.42,426,654
19621,264,0851,251,7502,515,83554,5922.22,484,873
19631,288,3501,278,5652,566,91551,0802.02,536,912
19641,312,9961,303,9742,616,97050,0552.02,589,150
19651,336,7311,327,1122,663,84346,8731.82,635,352
19661,360,9661,351,2842,712,25048,4071.82,682,968
19671,375,1261,371,9712,747,09734,8471.32,729,188

The figures given in the preceding table are for total population inclusive of Maoris. The following table shows the Maori population.

YearMaori Population at End of YearIncrease During YearMean Population for Year
MalesFemalesTotalNumericalPercent
Years Ended 31 March
196183,44480,735164,1795,8243.7161,226
196288,23185,355173,5869,4075.7169,833
196391,76988,866180,6357,0494.1177,029
196495,25892,356187,6146,9793.9184,065
196598,77995,822194,6016,9873.7191,045
1966102,18799,149201,3366,7353.5197,905
1967105,434102,318207,7526,4163.2204,409
Years Ended 31 December
196187,35784,487171,8449,1695.6167,511
196290,78487,831178,6156,7713.9175,302
196394,37191,431185,8027,1874.0182,294
196497,90194,904192,8057,0033.8189,296
1965101,32698,248199,5746,7693.5196,217
1966104,631101,422206,0536,4793.2202,798
1967107,863104,733212,5966,5433.2209,415

POPULATION PROJECTIONS—An indication of future population growth, including Maoris, in New Zealand is given by the detailed projections for the period 1967—90.

Projections of future population involve an element of uncertainty owing to incomplete knowledge of the factors underlying changes in fertility, mortality, and migration levels, coupled with the difficulty of accurately forecasting the future course of the factors which are known to affect these components of population change. It should be understood, therefore, that these projections merely show the effect of the assumptions stated below the table on the future growth of the existing population. The assumptions, however, have been adopted only after careful studies of trends in the patterns of fertility, mortality, and migration and, in the light of available current information, are regarded as those most likely to produce realistic projections over the length of the projection period.

PROJECTED NEW ZEALAND POPULATION
As at 31 DecemberAssuming Net Immigration of
10,000 per Year15,000 per Year
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
 (thousand)
1967 (Base)1,3751,3722,7471,3751,3722,747
19681,4021,3982,8001,4041,4002,804
19691,4291,4252,8541,4341,4302,864
19701,4571,4532,9101,4671,4612,928
19711,4871,4822,9691,5001,4912,991
19721,5191,5113,0301,5321,5243,056
19731,5501,5423,0921,5671,5583,125
19741,5821,5753,1571,6031,5933,196
19751,6171,6083,2251,6391,6293,268
19761,6531,6423,2951,6781,6653,343
19771,6871,6773,3641,7171,7033,420
19781,7241,7133,4371,7561,7423,498
19791,7621,7503,5121,7971,7823,579
19801,8001,7873,5871,8391,8223,661
19811,8391,8263,6651,8811,8623,743
19821,8801,8663,7461,9251,9053,830
19831,9211,9063,8271,9701,9493,919
19841,9621,9473,9092,0141,9934,007
19852,0051,9883,9932,0612,0374,098
19862,0472,0294,0762,1072,0824,189
19872,0912,0724,1632,1532,1284,281
19882,1332,1154,2482,2012,1744,375
19892,1792,1594,3382,2482,2214,469
19902,2242,2034,4272,2982,2694,567

Assumptions—The two projections are linked to actual population numbers as at 31 December 1967. The assumptions on which the projections depend are as follows:

  1. The estimated average 1965 specific age—of—mother and marital status birth—rates continue.

  2. Future age—specific mortality rates will continue in accordance with the New Zealand Life Tables, 1955—57.

The following diagram presented on a ratio scale shows the growth of actual population from 1880 to 1967 and projections through to 1990.

POPULATION—AT 31 DECEMBER

DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION—Detailed population statistics are compiled for each census and are published in Volume 1, Increase and Location of Population, of the Census of Population and Dwellings.

North and South Islands—In 1858 the North Island had a larger population than the South, but this position was reversed at the succeeding enumeration, and the South Island had the larger population (exclusive of Maoris) at each census from 1861 to 1896. In 1901 the North Island was found to have slightly the larger total and since then has steadily increased its lead.

The following table gives the population, excluding Maoris, of the North and South Islands as disclosed by each census since 1901.

Census YearPopulation (Excluding Maoris)Percentages
North IslandSouth IslandTotalNorth IslandSouth Island
1901388,626381,678770,30450.549.5
1906474,605411,390885,99553.646.4
1911561,281444,3041,005,58555.844.2
1916648,439447,7891,096,22859.240.8
1921741,255477,6581,218,91360.839.2
1926831,813512,6561,344,46961.938.1
1936938,939552,5451,491,48463.037.0
19451,050,984552,5701,603,55465.534.5
19511,202,357621,4391,823,79665.934.1
19561,365,470671,4412,036,91167.033.0
19611,524,839723,0592,247,89867.832.2
19661,702,802772,9582,475,76068.831.2

The population of the North Island increased at a greater proportionate rate than that of the South Island between the 1961 and 1966 censuses. At the 1966 census the North Island population was 1,893,326, including 190,524 Maoris, and the South Island population 783,593, inclusive of 10,635 Maoris. The increase since the 1961 census was 208,541 for the North Island and 53,394 for the South Island.

The natural increase of population (i.e., excess of births over deaths) for the North Island during the 1961—66 intercensal period was 152,942, and for the South Island the natural increase was 48,312. External migration has also added to the population and there has been population movement between the islands.

Statistical Areas—The boundaries of statistical areas are shown on the map inside the back cover. Northland comprises the northern counties from Mangonui to Otamatea; central Auckland, the counties from Rodney to Franklin (including islands in the Hauraki Gulf); East Coast, the area north of Wairoa; while South Auckland — Bay of Plenty comprises the remainder of the provincial district. Hawke's Bay, Taranaki, and Wellington statistical areas are the same as the provincial districts of the same names.

In the South Island the statistical areas coincide with the provincial district boundaries, except for the transfer of Amuri and Cheviot counties from Nelson to Canterbury, and the transfer of all that area of Grey county north of Grey River from Nelson to Westland.

In the following table the approximate areas and the populations as at the census of March 1966 and estimated at 1 April 1967 of the statistical areas are shown.

Statistical AreaArea (Square Miles)Population Census 22 March 1966Estimated Population 1 April 1967
Northland4,88093,51494,500
Central Auckland2,150613,671631,521
South Auckland—   
Bay of Plenty14,187389,334398,600
East Coast4,20046,98847,200
Hawke's Bay4,260124,960126,900
Taranaki3,750101,104101,200
Wellington10,870523,755532,600
Totals North Island44,2971,893,3261,932,521
Marlborough4,22029,42829,900
Nelson6,91067,20868,100
Westland6,01024,35324,300
Canterbury16,769376,441382,527
Otago14,070183,477184,600
Southland11,460102,686105,200
Totals South Island59,439783,593794,627
Totals New Zealand103,7362,676,9192,727,148

Urban Areas—Urban areas are statistical conceptions and not administrative units. Their purpose is to provide definite, stable, and comparable boundaries for the larger centres of population. In addition to the central city or borough, they include neighbouring boroughs and town districts and parts of counties which are regarded as suburban to the centre of population. The present boundaries of urban areas have been in use since 1951.

For the 1961 Census, three new urban areas were defined at Whangarei, Tauranga, and Rotorua and comparable figures have been compiled for past years.

In the following table statistics of urban areas are given; 62.5 percent of the population lived in these areas in 1966.

Urban AreaTotal PopulationIncrease 1961—66
1951195619611966Estimates 1 April 1967Percentage
Whangarei15,43118,36921,79029,50330,80035.4
Auckland329,123381,063448,365548,293565,50022.3
Hamilton33,13740,64650,50563,30365,80025.3
Tauranga13,01018,72424,65931,60632,70028.2
Rotorua14,69319,00425,06833,22934,50032.6
Gisborne19,77422,62225,06527,80428,30010.9
Napier24,53827,50732,71638,30939,30017.1
Hastings23,79727,78732,49037,46638,30015.3
New Plymouth24,92328,29232,38735,28035,6008.9
Wanganui29,71732,10035,69438,17438,4006.9
Palmerston North32,90837,77543,18549,14050,20013.8
Hutt74,87886,05398,988114,628117,30015.8
Wellington133,414138,297150,544167,859170,50011.5
Nelson20,49722,50325,32127,61528,1009.1
Christchurch174,221193,367220,510247,248252,90012.1
Timaru22,85124,69426,42427,94628,2005.8
Dunedin95,45799,370105,003108,734109,4003.6
Invercargill31,61335,10741,08846,01647,10012.0
Totals1,113,9821,253,2801,439,8021,672,1531,712,90016.1

BOROUGHS

The next table gives the component parts of the five largest centres of population as estimated at 1 April 1967.

Urban AreaEstimated Population 1 April 1967
Auckland 
Auckland city151,100
East Coast Bays borough12,850
Takapuna city23,500
Devonport borough11,100
Northcote borough8,440
Birkenhead borough12,200
Henderson borough5,700
Glen Eden borough6,190
New Lynn borough10,100
Newmarket borough1,280
Mt. Albert borough25,700
Mt. Eden borough18,400
Mt. Roskill borough34,100
Onehunga borough16,200
One Tree Hill borough12,950
Ellerslie borough4,280
Mt. Wellington borough19,350
Howick borough9,690
Otahuhu borough9,920
Papatoetoe city21,100
Manukau city79,700
Papakura borough12,500
Remainder of urban area59,150
Total565,500
Hutt 
Lower Hutt city58,400
Upper Hutt city19,500
Petone borough10,150
Eastbourne borough4,590
Remainder of urban area24,660
Total117,300
Wellington 
Wellington city132,700
Tawa borough10,050
Porirua city23,500
Remainder of urban area4,250
Total170,500
Christchurch 
Christchurch city163,800
Riccarton borough7,270
Lyttelton borough3,500
Heathcote county7,320
Remainder of urban area71,010
Total252,900
Dunedin 
Dunedin city77,500
Port Chalmers borough3,060
St. Kilda borough6,730
Green Island borough5,940
Mosgiel borough7,870
Remainder of urban area8,300
Total109,400

Cities and Boroughs—The population of cities and boroughs is now given.

BoroughEstimated Population 1 April 1967Approximate area, in acres
North Island:  
Kaitaia3,1001,310
Kaikohe3,1201,345
Whangarei (city)28,80010,750
Dargaville3,9102,800
Helensville1,3201,315
East Coast Bays12,8503,850
Takapuna (city)23,5003,282
Devonport11,1001,100
Northcote8,4401,197
Birkenhead12,2003,084
Henderson5,7001,278
Glen Eden6,1901,244
New Lynn10,1001,393
Auckland (city)151,10018,507
Newmarket1,280182
Mt Albert25,7002,430
Mt. Eden18,4001,477
Mt. Roskill34,1004,602
Onehunga16,2001,878
One Tree Hill12,9502,430
Ellerslie4,280745
Mt. Wellington19,3504,075
Howick9,6901,534
Otahuhu9,9201,345
Papatoetoe (city)21,1002,241
Manukau (city)79,700153,600
Papakura12,5003,382
Pukekohe6,7003,471
Waiuku1,7801,465
Tuakau1,6901,091
Huntly5,4201,941
Cambridge6,0302,646
Ngaruawahia3,7801,112
Hamilton (city)65,50013,726
Te Awamutu6,7601,762
Otorohanga1,930560
Te Kuiti4,8301,668
Taumarunui6,0103,234
Thames5,6502,712
Paeroa3,1401,419
Waihi3,1701,330
Te Aroha3,2202,783
Morrinsville4,5201,177
Matamata3,860934
Putaruru4,480975
Mt. Maunganui7,0603,475
Tauranga (city)24,2006,576
Te Puke3,0701,311
Rotorua (city)27,0006,590
Taupo7,7602,690
Whakatane8,9302,775
Kawerau5,9501,818
Murupara2,670710
Opotiki2,580739
Gisborne (city)25,4004,074
Wairoa5,1501,603
Napier (city)29,7004,996
Taradale6,3501,003
Hastings (city)27,5004,222
Havelock North5,8401,270
Waipawa1,8701,710
Waipukurau3,620971
Dannevirke5,7601,300
Woodville1,5301,054
Waitara4,8701,610
New Plymouth (city)32,1005,722
Inglewood2,000703
Stratford5,4702,016
Eltham2,3201,599
Hawera8,1901,270
Patea2,0101,420
Ohakune1,4302,079
Raetihi1,380958
Wanganui (city)36,2007,406
Taihape2,8801,923
Marton4,7701,415
Feilding9,1102,031
Foxton2,830757
Palmerston N. (city)47,7007,190
Levin11,7502,167
Otaki3,6201,639
Porirua (city)23,5008,226
Upper Hutt (city)19,5002,165
Lower Hutt (city)58,40012,174
Petone10,1502,580
Eastbourne4,5903,146
Tawa10,0501,208
Wellington (city)132,70018,329
Pahiatua2,590720
Eketahuna740948
Masterton17,8003,536
Carterton3,5901,265
Greytown1,7201,093
Featherston1,890759
Martinborough1,4601,070
Totals, North Island cities and boroughs1,354,320424,393
South Island:  
Picton2,6001,052
Blenheim13,6502,502
Nelson (city)26,7008,696
Richmond4,7802,600
Motueka3,8202,523
Westport5,240760
Runanga1,6701,204
Greymouth8,6402,594
Brunner9205,700
Kumara370842
Hokitika3,290674
Ross4303,800
Rangiora4,220877
Kaiapoi3,580786
Riccarton7,270728
Christchurch (city)163,80026,178
Lyttelton3,5002,560
Ashburton12,8502,604
Geraldine1,880745
Temuka3,170977
Timaru (city)27,6005,825
Waimate3,300771
Oamaru13,3502,836
Port Chalmers3,0601,012
Dunedin (city)77,50015,473
St. Kilda6,730616
Green Island5,9401,818
Mosgiel7,8701,268
Milton2,210503
Kaitangata1,2001,280
Balclutha4,5201,258
Tapanui850300
Lawrence510615
Roxburgh740515
Naseby120188
Alexandra3,0801,116
Cromwell1,090972
Arrowtown220330
Queenstown1,7601,029
Gore8,2802,338
Mataura2,7001,272
Winton1,790570
Invercargill (city)44,60010,556
Bluff3,3002,141
Riverton1,260997
Totals, South Island cities and boroughs495,960124,001
Grand totals, all cities and boroughs1,850,280548,394

Town Districts—The population of independent town districts—i.e., those contained in section (a) of the following table—is not included with that of the county in which the town district is located, but the population of dependent town districts—section (b)— is included in that of the respective parent county.

Town DistrictEstimated Population 1 April 1967Approximate Area, in Acres

*Parent county shown in parentheses.

(a) Town Districts not forming parts of Counties  
North Island:  
Kawakawa1,240565
Hikurangi1,110960
Warkworth1,2301,427
Ohura650815
Manunui9601,251
Manaia920510
Waverley1,060499
Hunterville600791
Totals, North Island7,7706,818
South Island:  
Wyndham790680
Nightcaps590285
Otautau820490
Totals, South Island2,2001,455
Grand totals9,9708,273
 (b) Town Districts forming parts of Counties*  
North Island:    
Russell (Bay of Islands)6201,066  
Ohaupo (Waipa)3601,281  
Kihikihi (Waipa)1,240523  
Patutahi (Cook)3001,275  
Kaponga (Eltham)490558  
Totals, North Island3,0104,703  
South Island:    
Edendale (Southland)600696  
Totals, South Island600696  
Grand totals3,6105,399  

County Towns—The following table lists those county towns with populations of 1,000 or more at the time of the 1966 census. The parent county is shown in parentheses. The populations of county towns are included in the administrative county populations given previously.

County TownEstimated Population 1 April 1967Approximate Area, in Acres
North Island  
Moerewa (Bay of Islands)1,110121
Wellsford (Rodney)1,4501,368
Glenfield (Waitemata)15,0504,642
Kelston West (Waitemata)5,340974
Green Bay (Waitemata)2,200471
Titirangi (Waitemata)5,7102,299
Orewa (Waitemata)1,440915
Raglan (Raglan)1,020919
Tokoroa (Matamata)12,0001,057
Katikati (Tauranga)1,1302,046
Ngongotaha (Rotorua)2,0401,242
Mangakino (Taupo)1,820644
Edgecumbe (Whakatane)1,290375
Bulls (Rangitikei)1,820995
Waikanae (Horowhenua)1,6502,418
Shannon (Horowhenua)1,550844
Paraparaumu (Hutt)7,6606,830
Paekakariki (Hutt)1,9606,070
Pukerua Bay (Hutt)1,2402,062
Plimmerton—Paremata (Hutt)3,8702,651
Wainuiomata (Hutt)14,70065,830
Heretaunga—Pinehaven (Hutt)4,89013,618
South Island  
Kaikoura (Kaikoura)1,600700
Hornby (Paparua)6,6801,214
Sockburn (Paparua)5,6802,673
Fairfield (Taieri)1,120330

Extra—county Islands and Shipboard Population—In addition to the populations quoted for administrative counties, cities and boroughs, and independent town districts, the New Zealand totals include shipboard population and persons located on islands not within the boundaries of any county. The two latter categories comprised a total of 6,588 people as at 1 April 1967.

Of the islands concerned, Waiheke, with a population of 2,020, was the only one of any size.

Counties—The following table gives the population of individual counties at 1 April 1967, together with the approximate area of each. It should be noted that "Administrative Counties" do not include boroughs or town districts independent of county control, but include town districts and county towns which form parts of counties.

Administrative CountyEstimated Population 1 April 1967Approximate Area, in Square Miles
North Island:  
Mangonui6,960958
Whangaroa2,040240
Hokianga4,580613
Bay of Islands12,770823
Whangarei14,4501,034
Hobson5,690745
Otamatea6,430421
Rodney7,130477
Waitemata84,200600
Great Barrier Is270110
Franklin17,800548
Raglan10,050931
Waikato15,600639
Waipa15,400436
Otorohanga8,110762
Waitomo7,8501,303
Taumarunui7,4601,873
Coromandel3,020439
Thames3,630419
Hauraki Plains5,670233
Ohinemuri4,160241
Piako12,050451
Matamata27,200987
Tauranga15,300711
Rotorua16,5501,035
Taupo16,1002,806
Whakatane15,8001,576
Opotiki4,4601,211
Waiapu5,6601,088
Waikohu3,2701,022
Cook10,0701,110
Wairoa6,5101,509
Hawke's Bay20,7001,871
Waipawa3,770520
Patangata3,320655
Waipukurau1,350128
Dannevirke4,270546
Woodville1,640156
Clifton2,260454
Taranaki8,130227
Inglewood3,140201
Stratford5,600833
Egmont6,160240
Eltham3,320207
Waimate West2,64083
Hawera4,900190
Patea3,240591
Waimarino1,830829
Waiotara2,950467
Wanganui3,120459
Rangitikei14,7501,732
Kiwitea2,180359
Administrative CountyEstimated Population 1 April 1967Approximate Area, in Square Miles
Pohangina1,060259
Oroua4,600190
Manawatu6,710267
Kairanga6,650184
Horowhenua11,800542
Hutt43,400524
Pahiatua2,510286
Akitio1,010321
Eketahuna1,650318
Masterton4,240923
Wairarapa South2,690440
Featherston3,420954
Totals, North Is. counties565,25043,307
South Island:  
Marlborough8,9602,403
Awatere1,8001,030
Kaikoura3,090905
Golden Bay3,5701,011
Waimea17,1002,905
Buller3,6401,885
Inangahua2,830942
Grey4,2301,579
Westland4,7804,410
Amuri2,9402,285
Cheviot1,530327
Waipara2,970937
Kowai2,240157
Ashley600309
Rangiora4,04096
Eyre2,270175
Oxford1,510318
Malvern6,0801,923
Paparua18,850133
Waimairi54,80043
Heathcote7,32012
Halswell4,51039
Mt. Herbert59066
Akaroa1,590170
Chatham Islands520372
Wairewa750170
Ellesmere7,190444
Ashburton11,6502,367
Geraldine4,600774
Levels4,800260
Mackenzie3,2702,853
Waimate5,9001,383
Waitaki12,4002,413
Waihemo1,850339
Waikouaiti4,300320
Peninsula3,48040
Taieri8,090901
Bruce3,640519
Clutha6,0501,049
Tuapeka4,4001,384
Maniototo2,7701,340
Vincent4,2902,922
Lake2,4203,871
Southland27,6003,703
Wallace11,7503,728
Fiord1,2203,035
Stewart Island280670
Totals, South Island counties295,06058,917
Grand totals, all counties860,310102,224

Most of those counties showing considerable gains of population are adjacent to large cities.

Population Growth and Urbanisation—With the growth in the efficiency of farming, with increased specialisation, and general development of the economy, urban centres have increased rapidly in size and population has tended to concentrate in them; employment opportunities have been provided in secondary and service industries for the expanding labour force. In 1874 two—thirds of the population lived in settlements of less than 500 persons, that is to say on farms or in hamlets. Under a changed classification in 1900, 54 percent were living in counties and the remainder in boroughs. It is a characteristic of most countries that agriculture's share of total population declines with more advanced economic development. By 1961 only one—quarter of the population lived in rural areas. The following table indicates the urban movement of the total population; the urban content has been taken as the population of the defined urban areas, as enumerated previously, plus that of all boroughs, town districts, townships, and (for 1961 and 1966) county towns with populations of 1,000 or over.

CensusUrbanRural
NumberPercentNumberPercent
1926888,58563.4512,41636.6
19511,345,29269.6588,30230.4
19561,535,95170.8633,66329.2
19611,779,75473.9629,66526.1
19662,064,57477.3607,53422.7

In recent years urbanisation has helped to absorb the increasing Maori population and likewise rapid expansion in the number of Maoris of working age has contributed to economic growth. The following table indicates the urban movement of the Maori population.

CensusCounties Including Town DistrictsCities and BoroughsExtra—county Islands and ShipsTotal
Numbers
192657,9375,51521863,670
193674,4197,73117682,326
194582,76215,75822498,744
195193,86321,582231115,676
1956104,54532,351255137,151
1961111,18855,681217167,086
1966100,659100,336164201,159
Percentages
192691.08.70.3100.0
193690.49.40.2100.0
194583.816.00.2100.0
195181.118.70.2100.0
195676.223.60.2100.0
196166.633.30.1100.0
196650.049.90.1100.0

In the process of urbanisation some cities and areas have grown more quickly than others. Thus the population of 18 principal urban areas rose from 739,243 in 1926 to 1,672,053 in 1966, more than doubling in this period. This tendency towards concentration of population in the largest centres is associated with a drift of population from the south to the north and where the two tendencies reinforce each other, as they do in the case of Auckland, the rate of growth has been very rapid. In the process some towns in the north which were of negligible size in 1926 have now become of major importance. Thus Whangarei, Hamilton, Tauranga, and Rotorua, which had a combined population in 1926 of 37,000, in 1966 comprised 157,641 inhabitants.

The initial reason for the drift to the north lay in the change in emphasis of farming activities in which the development of dairying played an important part, while in the earliest period the major impetus to development had come from the gold rushes and the settlement of open pastoral lands in the South Island. The expansion of dairying in itself called for the development of factory processing facilities at both ends of the productive process, notably fertiliser industries and dairy factories. The more intensive farming of this subsequent period has also resulted in North Island supremacy in sheep raising, with a particular emphasis on the fat lamb market. (In 1886 there were 9.9 million sheep in the South Island and only 5.3 million in the North Island. In 1966 there were 31.8 million sheep in the North and 25.6 million in the South Island.) These farming trends have been reinforced by the growth of forest processing industries in the North Island.

In the larger cities a notable feature of the past 35 years has been a movement of population from the central or "inner" areas to the perimeter or "outer" areas as families in decayed areas have moved to State rental houses and as residential units in the city centres have been replaced by shops, offices, places of entertainment, and other commercial or industrial buildings. In recent years there has been an offsetting movement with the building of multi—storey flats in the inner areas.

The distribution of population by size of centres is shown in the following table.

Size of Centre (City Borough or Town District)Number of CentresPercentage of Population in These Centres
19261956196119661926195619611966
1,000— 2,499634033297.53.02.31.7
2,500— 4,999234739386.27.35.75.0
5,000— 9,999111929315.96.28.28.2
10,000—24,9991219212013.313.715.012.1
25,000 or over411121924.132.432.540.9
Totals11313613413757.062.663.767.9

In the South Island a higher proportion of the population is rural, that is, outside urban communities, than in the North Island.

AGE DISTRIBUTION—The following table shows the age distribution of the population at the census of 22 March 1966.

Age Group in YearsTotal PopulationMaoris
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
As at 22 March 1966
0—4156,954149,689306,64320,19319,34639,539
5—9152,816146,441299,25717,30517,11334,418
10—14136,498130,001266,49913,92813,38227,310
15—19125,326120,041245,36710,0719,70719,778
20—2497,39493,258190,6527,4047,54314,947
25—2984,92782,319167,2467,1837,10614,289
30—3476,52972,867149,3965,8815,82711,708
35—3984,91178,978163,8895,1255,06810,193
40—4481,38578,795160,1803,7023,7947,496
45—4972,27273,516145,7883,1993,0546,253
50—5468,77869,226138,0042,5542,4144,968
55—5961,43860,316121,7542,1201,7033,823
60—6449,15849,99399,1511,3811,2012,582
65—6936,46842,96179,4299968431,839
70—7424,49734,05058,547491428919
75—7918,04525,50343,548322274596
80 and over16,34725,22241,569252249501
Totals1,343,7431,333,1762,676,919102,10799,052201,159
Totals:
Under 14419,918401,354821,27248,80147,47096,271
Under 16471,889450,460922,34953,78852,067105,855
Under 21592,886566,8331,159,71963,05061,177124,227
21 and over750,857766,3431,517,20039,05737,87576,932
65 and over95,357127,736223,0932,0611,7943,855

SEX PROPORTIONS—The census of 22 March 1966 shows that males outnumber females by 10,567 in the total population. Females per 1,000 males at the last six censuses have been:

1936970

*Including armed forces abroad.

19451,044
1945*991
1951991
1951*989
1956989
1956*987
1961990
1961*988
1966992

There are marked differences in the sex proportions of the population of different parts of New Zealand, depending largely on educational and employment opportunities. The following figures give the number of females per 1,000 males at the Census of 1966.

Statistical areas
Central Auckland1,019
Otago1,014
Hawke's Bay1,012
Canterbury1,011
Nelson1,004
East Coast992
Wellington986
Urban areas
Timaru1,103
Gisborne1,083
New Plymouth1,081
Dunedin1,077
Palmerston North1,059
Hastings1,085
Napier1,052
Whangarei1,010
Christchurch1,054
Taranaki991
Northland942
Marlborough953
South Auckland — Bay of Plenty960
Southland922
Westland947
Nelson1,077
Hamilton1,058
Tauranga1,045
Wanganui1,062
Auckland1,032
Wellington1,013
Invercargill1,019
Rotorua1,019
Hutt971

DENSITY OF POPULATION—Generally speaking, a dense population must depend upon intensive land utilisation or industrialisation. In New Zealand there is a great area of high mountainous country, particularly in the South Island, while there are also large areas of water or of broken, swampy, or hilly country which cannot be closely settled, while the growth of mechanisation in farming tends to reduce the size of the labour force engaged in farming operations. There are factors unfavourable to the growth of industry to a point where dense populations could be supported—not the least of which are a lack of mineral resources, and distance from export markets.

Nevertheless, economic development is providing employment for a growing labour force. More extensive mechanisation, further advances in science and technology, and increases in productivity, wealth, and consumption have paved the way for further specialisation of production and more concentrated urbanisation.

Within New Zealand there are wide variations in density of population. The following table provides comparative density figures on a statistical area basis from 1926 to 1966 censuses.

Statistical AreaArea, in Square MilesPersons per Square Mile
192619361945195119611966
Northland4,88011.213.213.615.417.719.2
Central Auckland2,150109.6123.4154.0177.3238.8285.4
South Auckland — Bay of Plenty14,18710.212.614.417.424.627.4
East Coast4,2008.08.89.09.911.111.2
Hawke's Bay4,26016.518.118.621.426.929.3
Taranaki3,75019.220.720.523.226.627.0
Wellington10,87025.929.132.135.943.648.2
Totals, North Island44,29720.223.025.929.738.042.7
Marlborough4,2204.54.54.95.46.67.0
Nelson6,9106.07.06.88.29.19.7
Westland6,0103.64.34.04.24.14.1
Canterbury16,76913.014.214.916.920.522.4
Otago14,07010.710.810.311.312.513.0
Southland11,4605.96.46.36.88.29.0
Totals, South Island59,4398.79.49.410.512.313.2
Totals, New Zealand103,73613.615.216.518.723.325.8

MAORI POPULATION—The first official general census of Maoris was taken in 1857—58, and others occurred in regular sequence from 1874 onwards. Owing to inherent difficulties the earlier census records make no pretence towards complete accuracy. All persons with half or more of Maori blood are defined as Maoris.

According to census records the Maori population suffered a period of almost unbroken decline from 1858 to 1896. Among the causes of this were the susceptibility of the Maori to tuberculosis, measles, typhoid, and other diseases introduced by immigrants; the abandonment in some areas of healthy hilltop villages for low, often swampy sites; low birthrates coupled with high child—mortality rates; and a feeling of race—despair engendered by loss of land, defeat in war, and the general breakdown in health.

Since 1896, however, the Maori population has increased continuously, at first steadily and of later years at a very rapid rate. In fact, the vitality exhibited by the Maori race in recent years has been an outstanding demographic feature.

A statement of Maori population is now given for each census from 1901.

YearMaori PopulationIntercensal IncreaseIntercensal IncreaseAverage Annual Increase

*Includes members of armed forces overseas at census date.

   Percent
190145,5493,4368.21.6
190650,3094,76010.52.0
191152,7232,4144.81.0
191652,9972740.50.1
192156,9873,9907.51.6
192663,6706,68311.72.2
193682,32618,65629.32.6
194598,74416,41819.91.9
1945*100,04417,71821.52.1
1951115,67616,93217.12.9
1951*115,74015,69615.72.7
1956137,15121,47518.63.5
1956*137,34121,60118.73.5
1961167,08629,93521.84.0
1961*167,39030,04921.94.0
1966201,15934,07320.43.8
1966*201,47934,08920.43.8

Of the 201,159 Maoris at the 1966 census, 190,524 were in the North Island. Most Maoris used to live in rural communities. A marked change has, however, taken place during and since the war as a result of employment conditions. As late as the 1936 census only 8,249 Maoris (10.0 percent) dwelt in cities, boroughs, or independent town districts. By the 1966 census the comparative figure was 101,680 (50.5 percent); the largest concentration is in Auckland Urban Area, where 33,926 Maoris were enumerated in 1966.

EXTERNAL MIGRATION—In recent years there has been a large increase in New Zealanders going overseas on business, on pleasure trips, and on working holidays, so that arrivals and departures have both been greatly swollen. The arrivals include many New Zealanders returning from travel overseas, as well as growing numbers of tourists from overseas countries.

The numbers of arrivals and departures during the last 11 years are given in the table following. Crews of vessels, through passengers, tourists on cruising liners and members of the armed forces, etc., have not been taken into account in this table.

Year Ended 31 MarchArrivalsDeparturesExcess of Arrivals Over Departures
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
195740,83635,21976,05534,51830,04564,56311,492
195842,85936,80779,66634,46429,79464,25815,408
195944,95538,69383,64839,91733,73973,6569,992
196047,89441,48389,37746,46739,69786,1643,213
196157,30648,932106,23856,42348,195104,6181,620
196272,50060,156132,65661,36752,457113,82418,832
196378,61365,259143,87271,86358,370130,23313,639
196489,87074,776164,64681,95667,206149,16215,484
1965104,42185,870190,29198,14780,153178,30011,991
1966121,10698,833219,939114,00093,918207,91812,021
1967136,275114,131250,406128,228107,743235,97114,435

In the 10—year period ended 31 March 1967 the net gain from passenger immigration was 116,635.

New Zealand has a lower rate of net immigration than Australia, but New Zealand's rate of natural increase is higher. In spite of popular assumptions to the contrary, the total population of New Zealand grew faster (40.7 percent) than that of Australia (40.2 percent) from 1951 to 1966. Annual percentage increases are shown in the following table.

New ZealandAustralia
Calendar YearsNatural Increase RateNet Immigration RateTotal Increase Rate*Natural Increase RateNet Immigration RateTotal Increase Rate

*Mainly because of movement of armed forces which are allowed for in the "total increase" but not in "net immigration" the New Zealand total increase sometimes differs slightly from the sum of the first two columns. This was most marked in 1950 with departures connected with the Korean War.

19511.610.672.231.341.342.65
19521.681.082.741.411.102.48
19531.660.822.481.400.491.87
19541.700.372.101.350.772.10
19551.720.502.191.381.072.44
19561.700.462.051.351.012.35
19571.700.742.431.420.832.24
19581.780.552.351.420.672.09
19591.760.141.891.380.772.15
19601.780.091.861.400.892.27
19611.820.692.481.450.592.04
19621.750.602.331.360.591.95
19631.680.502.141.300.661.97
19641.540.552.051.170.902.07
19651.420.481.891.090.932.03
19661.360.511.871.030.751.78

Classes of Arrivals and Departures—The following table gives an analysis of all classes of arrivals during the last five March years, including through passengers, tourists on cruising liners, and crews. In classifying arrivals or departures as permanent the commonly used international rule is applied—i.e., intended residence or absence of one year or more.

Class1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67

* Persons who intend to spend less than one week in New Zealand in transit to other destinations.

Immigrants intending permanent residence32,58934,23435,44635,29938,999
New Zealand residents returning52,39860,70872,81086,62498,536
Visitors—     
Tourists39,49947,97857,49865,03974,275
On business6,2707,9078,2139,96910,006
Theatrical, entertaining, etc.1,2291,4301,0831,0721,261
For educational purposes2944563488291,828
On working holidays3,5623,5735,99511,90518,242
Other, official, etc.7,0227,6108,1187,7863,974
In transit*1,0097507801,4163,285
Through passengers, mainly on cruising liners38,73239,71440,25355,26572,561
Crews104,282103,877106,907120,127131,420
Totals286,886308,237337,451395,331454,387

The following table gives an analysis of departures.

Class1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67
New Zealand residents departing—     
Permanently (i.e. over 12 months)14,45414,90318,15918,58921,128
Temporarily53,62562,16474,53688,14599,890
Visitors departing62,15472,09585,605101,184114,953
Through passengers, mainly on cruising liners38,73239,71440,25355,26572,561
Crews104,248102,427107,161119,198131,851
Totals273,213291,303325,714382,381440,383

Ages—The following table gives the age—distribution of permanent arrivals and departures for the year ended 31 March 1967.

Age, in YearsPermanent ArrivalsPermanent DeparturesExcess of Arrivals Over Departures
MalesFemalesTotalsMalesFemalesTotalsNumberPercent
0—144,5694,2448,8132,2072,0294,2364,57725.60
15—245,2066,01511,2213,7254,2147,9393,28218.36
25—345,0674,0329,0992,6252,0644,6894,41024.68
35—442,6121,9874,5991,1308772,0072,59214.50
45—591,6431,6453,2887147281,4421,84610.33
60 and over8111,1681,9793384778151,1646.53
Totals19,90819,09138,99910,73910,38921,12817,871100.00

Origin—The following table shows for the last three years the birthplaces of immigrants intending permanent residence and of New Zealand residents departing permanently. ("Permanent" is defined as 12 months or more.)

Country of BirthImmigrants Intending Permanent ResidenceNew Zealand Residents Departing Permanently
1964—651965—661966—671964—651965—661966—67
Commonwealth Countries      
United Kingdom—      
England and Wales13,63313,08914,3723,8202,9453,189
Scotland2,5502,5452,865662550592
Northern Ireland425369385128101125
Other or undefined9374100241629
Australia5,6505,5446,9561,7381,5081,987
Canada525516443250215175
India3132533059781108
New Zealand5,7146,4946,9549,26010,84812,285
Pacific Islands—      
Cook Islands and Niue668621752888056
Western Samoa15418413710992123
Fiji33432731187107174
Other Pacific228293258759799
Other964806789200250253
Totals, Commonwealth countries31,25131,11534,62116,53816,89019,195
Other Countries      
Austria716478352425
China106146134434033
Denmark998078463048
Germany2682983547790125
Greece197196187301539
Hungary396670242742
Ireland, Republic of344310399152123115
Italy8797114242027
Indonesia876264363539
Netherlands951912871352367425
Switzerland120111143454438
United States of America688762782406400478
Yugoslavia142210310173043
Others996870794334454456
Totals, other countries4,1954,1844,3781,6211,6991,933
Grand totals35,44635,29938,99918,15918,58921,128

Assisted Immigration—Various systems of assisted immigration have operated since 1871, with the exception of the period 1892 to 1903 (inclusive). Assistance to immigrants was largely suspended between 1927 and 1947, and only 50 immigrants received financial assistance during the 10 years ended 31 March 1946.

In July 1947 a comprehensive free and assisted—passage scheme was introduced by the Government. Under this scheme certain categories of immigrants were given free passages to New Zealand provided they had served in the United Kingdom armed forces (including the Merchant Navy) during the Second World War, while others selected under the scheme were required to contribute only $20 towards the cost of their fares. Eligibility was confined to single residents of the United Kingdom (with no dependants) between the ages of 20 and 35 years who were willing to accept employment in selected occupations. All assisted immigrants were required to enter into a contract with the New Zealand Government that they would engage in approved employment for two years after their arrival in New Zealand.

In May 1950 a new immigration policy was announced by the Government, the main changes being as follows:

  1. The age limit for unmarried British immigrants was raised to 45 years and no contribution towards cost of travel was required.

  2. The free—passage scheme was extended to certain categories of married British immigrants with up to two children—later extended to up to four dependent children.

  3. The acceptance of a number of single non—British men and women between the ages of 20 and 35 years. Dutch, Danish, Swiss, Austrian, and German nationals were selected.

At the end of 1958, it was decided to cut back assisted immigration by limiting male workers from the United Kingdom to skilled tradesmen, experienced farm workers, and experienced workers required in essential industries. Married workers accepted in these categories were limited to those with not more than two children. At the same time, the recruitment of German, Austrian, Danish, and Swiss migrants was terminated.

In 1960 steps were taken to increase the recruitment of skilled workers required for the expansion of essential industries. These steps included the acceptance of married men in approved categories with up to four dependent children. In March 1961 the Government announced a plan to bring to New Zealand in 1961—62 up to 5,000 assisted immigrants. Changed economic conditions later led to steps being taken to reduce the intake of assisted immigrants.

In August 1963 it was decided, however, to increase assisted immigration from the United Kingdom to 4,500 for the next 12 months and then to reduce it to 3,500 a year. In 1965 the annual target was raised to 4,000. In mid—1967 the Government, because of economic conditions, curtailed its assisted immigration programme in the United Kingdom. However, it was estimated that, with the flow of assisted migrants already finally selected, there would be 3,500 arrivals in New Zealand during 1967—68.

The numbers of assisted immigrants (excluding displaced persons and Hungarian refugees) arriving in the latest 11 years are as follows.

Year Ended 31 MarchBritishDutchAustrianGermanDanishSwissBelgianSpanishMalteseGreekFrenchTotal
19574,172252139304,593
19584,0702454469106454,579
19594,343141363592314,678
19602,36090253913222,549
19612,2171222,231
19623,47484141023,584
19634,283423327101374,532
19644,17161651451304,347
19654,3009125112131294,400
19663,9631978275184,047
19674,02099103611114,097

In the preceding migration tables assisted immigrants are included in the totals of "Immigrants intending permanent residence".

Monetary and Economic Council Report No. 12 of November 1966, Increased Immigration and the New Zealand Economy is a useful study in regard to proposals for additional assisted immigrants.

Displaced Persons—Commencing with the year 1949—50 the Government agreed to accept drafts of displaced persons from Europe, who were brought to New Zealand in shipping provided by the International Refugee Organisation. These settlers were chosen by a New Zealand Selection Mission, and arrivals totalled 941 in 1949—50, 978 in 1950—51, and 2,663 in 1951—52.

Hungarian Refugees—Following the uprising in Hungary, the Government agreed to accept Hungarian refugees. The first draft arrived by air in December 1956 and a total of 1,117 reached New Zealand in the next two years.

Other Refugees—Apart from displaced persons, New Zealand has accepted and continues to accept refugees from Europe and the mainland of China. In 1958 it was decided to offer resettlement opportunities to 20 "hard core" refugee families from Europe who, because of handicapped persons in each family unit, were unacceptable elsewhere. These families arrived during 1959. In 1959 it was decided to accept a further 100 "hard core" families. This figure was subsequently increased to 200. New Zealand has continued to accept a steady flow of refugees including families sponsored by the Churches who also accepted responsibility for 50 orphan children from Hong Kong, Chinese refugee families, and White Russians (including 80 Old Believers who arrived during 1965 and are now settled in the Southland area).

PASSPORTS—Authority for the issue of passports in New Zealand and by New Zealand representatives overseas is contained in the Passports Act 1946 and the Passport Regulations 1946.

New Zealand passports are issued and renewed within New Zealand by the Department of Internal Affairs at Wellington, Auckland, and Christchurch, at Rarotonga by the High Commissioner, and overseas by the representatives of New Zealand at Apia, Athens, Bangkok, Bonn, Brussels, Canberra, Djakarta, Geneva, The Hague, Hong Kong, Kuala Lumpur, London, Los Angeles, New Delhi, New York, Ottawa, Paris, Rome, Saigon, San Francisco, Singapore, Sydney, Tokyo, and Washington. United Kingdom, Canadian, Australian, and Indian passports are issued and renewed in New Zealand by the respective High Commissioners for those countries.

Entry into New Zealand—Apart from British subjects and the wives of British subjects arriving from Australia, no person 16 years of age or over may land in New Zealand unless he is in possession of a valid passport or other recognised travel document. Exemption from the passport requirement (which is additional to the requirements of the Immigration Act and Undesirable Immigrants Exclusion Act) may be granted in exceptional circumstances by the Minister of Internal Affairs. A British subject who is a master or a member of the crew of the vessel in which he arrives does not need to produce a passport.

With the exception of nationals of those countries with which New Zealand has concluded agreements for the mutual abolition of visas, every alien landing in New Zealand requires a visa.

Persons born in the Cook Islands and the Tokelau Islands are British subjects and New Zealand citizens. They are required to obtain formal exit permission from the High Commissioner or Administrator respectively if they wish to proceed to New Zealand.

Departure from New Zealand—Every person leaving New Zealand, with the exception of a British subject travelling to Australia or making the round trip to New Zealand's island territories, should be in possession of a valid passport or other travel document.

IMMIGRATION—The legislation respecting immigration into New Zealand is contained in the Immigration Act 1964, and the Undesirable Immigrants Exclusion Act 1919. The Immigration Act is administered by the Department of Labour, while the Undesirable Immigrants Exclusion Act is administered by the Department of Justice.

Under the Immigration Act all persons other than New Zealand citizens must be in possession of an entry permit before they may land in New Zealand.

To obtain permission to settle in New Zealand, intending immigrants should first write to or call on the nearest overseas representative of the New Zealand Government or write direct to the Secretary of Labour, P.O. Box 6310, Wellington, New Zealand. The application must be made in the prescribed form and must be supported by documents duly attested in the country of origin. Each application is considered individually on its own merits.

NATIONALITY AND NATURALISATION—The basic nationality law is the British Nationality and New Zealand Citizenship Act 1948. Citizens of all Commonwealth countries are recognised as British subjects.

New Zealand citizenship may be acquired in the following ways: (a) by birth in New Zealand; (b) by descent from a New Zealand—born father; (c) by registration; and (d) by naturalisation. Citizens of other Commonwealth countries and the Republic of Ireland acquire New Zealand citizenship by registration, as do alien wives and children of New Zealand citizens. Other aliens acquire it by naturalisation. To be eligible for New Zealand citizenship, an alien or a citizen of another Commonwealth country (other than a woman married to a New Zealand citizen, or a minor) must—(a) have resided in New Zealand for the prescribed period, (b) be of full age and capacity, (c) be of good character, (d) have a sufficient knowledge of the English language, and of the responsibilities and privileges of New Zealand citizenship, (e) intend to reside in New Zealand, or to enter or continue Crown service under the New Zealand Government. The residential qualification for naturalisation is five years, for registration it is generally three years but can be reduced to one year.

A person who acquires New Zealand citizenship by naturalisation must take the oath of allegiance; a person who acquires it by registration may be required to take the oath. Ceremonies are held at which applicants, in an atmosphere of dignity and solemnity, take the oath of allegiance and are presented with their certificates of naturalisation or registration as New Zealand citizens. During the 1966—67 year there were 99 such ceremonies, at which 937 persons took the oath of allegiance.

New Zealand citizens may be deprived of New Zealand citizenship if they voluntarily acquire a foreign nationality by any formal act other than marriage, or if they voluntarily exercise the privileges or perform any of the duties of a foreign nationality possessed by them. Citizenship obtained by fraud, false representation, or the concealment of any material fact may be withdrawn.

The following table shows the numbers of persons, by country of birth, who were granted New Zealand citizenship during the latest two years.

Country of BirthYear Ended 31 March
19661967
NaturalisationRegistrationTotalNaturalisationRegistrationTotal
Austria107179918
China104761805943102
Denmark15419141125
Fiji133344040
Germany161632152338
Greece99184812
Hong Kong20202525
Hungary592988362157
India310110436669
Indonesia16173361521
Italy77144812
Netherlands197135332160158318
Poland663096241438
Rumania16163214620
South Africa6828831013
Switzerland12719151126
Tonga8132151116
United Kingdom158158195195
Western Samoa422668322355
Yugoslavia321244321345
Other countries608814831107138
Totals6798861,5654668171,283

Of the 817 Certificates of Registration granted in 1967, 265 were to alien wives of New Zealand citizens and 117 to minors of New Zealand citizens.

REGISTRATION OF ALIENS—The registration of aliens in New Zealand is provided for by the Aliens Act 1948, which is administered by the Department of Internal Affairs.

The number of aliens on the New Zealand register at any particular date does not constitute the total number in New Zealand, as certain classes are not required to register, including the following: (a) children under 16 years of age; (b) persons holding diplomatic status, consuls, or employees of embassies, legations, and consulates who are resident in New Zealand solely for the purpose of performing official duties; (c) certain temporary visitors to New Zealand. Under the British Nationality and New Zealand Citizenship Act 1948 a citizen of the Republic of Ireland, though not possessing the status of British subject (or, in alternative phraseology, Commonwealth citizen), is neverthless not classed as an alien and is not required to register.

The following table shows, by country of nationality, the number of males and females on the register.

Country of Nationality1 April 19661 April 1967
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
Austria360129489365133498
Belgium553590553489
Bulgaria7858377683
Burma1942320525
Chile1231515520
China1,3289412,2691,2639392,202
Czechoslovakia622688652489
Denmark550280830539276815
Egypt65117613
Estonia252954232750
Finland84731579277169
France869518185100185
Germany493446939512453965
Greece7248581,5827648761,640
Hungary464264728437250687
Indonesia521668552075
Israel66128715
Italy274184458294185479
Japan3267993771108
Korea1181915318
Latvia73711447169140
Lebanon262450262450
Lithuania252550242549
Netherlands7,9075,66413,5717,9225,70013,622
Norway1015315410358161
Philippines891710818
Poland541399940519385904
Rumania262046251944
South Africa55501056867135
Spain2873546854
Sweden61521136153114
Switzerland486264750516281797
Thailand60401006756123
Turkey111122131427
U.S.A.1,3637252,0881,4268192,245
U.S.S.R.80811618090170
Vietnam491867571976
Yugoslavia9525671,5191,1555821,737
Other countries562783583391
Stateless201737191534
Totals16,64911,59828,24716,99411,82228,816

Gains in numbers on the register for any nationality occur for several reasons—mainly, (a) immigrants of 16 years of age and over who arrive during the year, (b) registration (on reaching the age of 16) of children whose parents may have arrived in previous years but are still registered aliens.

Reductions in the numbers of registered aliens in the main come from naturalisations, deaths or departure overseas.

Five years residence in New Zealand is necessary before an alien can qualify for naturalisation.

STATISTICS OF THE POPULATION CENSUS—Publications resulting from the Census of Population and Dwellings are listed towards the back of this Yearbook.

Additional information from the 1966 Census will be included in the Latest Statistical Information near the end of this Yearbook.

MARITAL STATUS—The marital status of persons aged 16 years and over as returned at the census of 1966 is summarised in the following tables.

Age (Years)Never MarriedMarriedLegally SeparatedWidowedDivorcedNot SpecifiedTotal
Males
16—1997,8771,66610115199,705
2018,9982,2201316021,292
21—2447,43228,058285306023776,102
25—2922,65660,9836638930623084,927
30—3410,96063,93573617551920476,529
35—399,62973,05587631686716884,911
40—448,04770,4209655691,20318181,385
45—496,35962,6398649381,33214072,272
50—545,81959,2737371,4681,35212968,778
55—595,03052,2506282,1421,2899961,438
60—644,02740,7104642,8671,0108049,158
65—693,08528,7832583,5926906036,468
70—742,03518,0841463,7984033124,497
75—791,50611,6131024,5452552418,045
80—848575,626443,9511142410,616
85—893961,927232,17130144,561
90 and over1213185719521,170
Totals, 1966244,834581,5606,81927,3729,4351,834871,854
Totals, 1961212,976527,8425,78827,2918,5151,545783,957
Females
16—1986,4219,149811234695,712
2013,1107,429811072420,661
21—2423,14548,5316491101283472,597
25—299,74670,7261,0493154622182,319
30—344,99565,7679555096202172,867
35—394,71271,2211,0709869711878,978
40—444,86469,4391,1702,0341,2612778,795
45—494,94162,3771,0433,6121,5202373,516
50—545,34655,4368325,9971,5882769,226
55—595,58144,0636138,5641,4583760,316
60—645,15131,94841011,3221,1006249,993
65—694,70422,43429714,7077744542,961
70—743,98013,67815715,6915152934,050
75—793,0817,1318714,8783022425,503
80—842,0222,8554010,6881061915,730
85—89963848135,3953297,260
90 and over33114011,747672,232
Totals, 1966183,093583,1728,54896,57710,853473882,716
Totals. 1961159,086526,9967,20287,6089,410282790,584

The percentage distribution of the population aged 16 years or over according to marital status is given in the following summary.

Marital Status195619611966
MalesFemalesMalesFemalesMalesFemales
Never married27.720.827.220.128.120.7
Married66.666.267.566.766.866.1
Legally separated0.80.90.70.90.81.0
Widowed3.810.93.511.13.211.0
Divorced1.11.21.11.21.11.2
Totals100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0

DEPENDENT CHILDREN—Married men, widowers, and widows were asked at the census in 1961 to state the number of their living children under 16 years (including stepchildren and children adopted by them). Married women, divorced and legally separated persons were not asked to supply the information as this would have created the risk of duplication of children counted.

The numbers of persons having dependent children, including Maoris, are now shown. The category "nil" includes those cases where members of the family were 16 years of age and over, as well as those cases where there were no children in the family.

Number of Dependent Children Under 16 Years1956 Census1961 Census
Married MenWidowersWidowsMarried MenWidowersWidows
Nil195,41325,38172,579204,73524,82380,574
186,7301,1393,09490,5241,1673,323
292,8996541,67899,9326011,790
357,93732982468,166329870
428,08016540735,450155459
511,6648422315,24782203
65,25336866,93537114
72,45123413,1662050
81,16415231,6061321
9 and over98812211,317815
Not specified354214476456189
Totals482,93327,85979,020527,84227,29187,608

The numbers of dependent children in each of the three groups in 1961 were: dependent on married men, 802,711; dependent on widowers, 4,932; and dependent on widows, 13,716; a total of 821,359 dependent children out of a 1961 census total of 840,443 children under 16 years of age. The difference is accounted for mainly by the exclusion of children whose parents were legally separated; those whose parents were divorced and had not remarried; children who had lost both parents; and ex—nuptial children (the last two classes excluding cases of adoption).

Comparable numbers of dependent children in the three groups in 1956 were: dependent on married men, 684,846; dependent on widowers, 5,131; and dependent on widows, 12,862; a total of 702,839 out of a total of 720,190 children under 16 years.

Between the 1956 and 1961 censuses the total number of dependent children of married men increased from 684,846 to 802,711, a rise of 17.2 percent. The number of married men increased by 44,909 or 9.3 percent. Those recording "nil" dependent children increased by only 4.8 percent, while those with dependent children increased by 12.2 percent.

Married men with three children recorded the largest numerical increase, rising from 57,937 to 68,166, this representing a 17.7 percent increase. The greatest percentage increase, however, was recorded by married men with eight children, this group increasing from 1,164 in 1956 to 1,606 in 1961 a rise of 442 or 38 percent.

The next table shows within each group, the average number of dependent children, firstly for all persons within the group, and then for persons with dependent children in that group.

Average Number of Dependent Children1956 Census1961 Census
Married men  
Per person1.421.52
Per person with dependent children2.382.49
Widowers—  
Per person0.180.18
Per person with dependent children2.092.04
Widows—  
Per person0.160.16
Per person with dependent children2.012.00

The most significant point from the table is the marked rise in the average number of dependent children of married men. This is a reflection of the sharp increases recorded, since 1956, in the numbers of married men having two or more dependent children.

RELIGIOUS PROFESSIONS—The following summary presents the main religious professions returned at the 1961 and 1966 censuses.

Religious ProfessionNumber of AdherentsPercentage
1961 Census1966 Census19611966
Church of England (Anglican)835,434901,70134.633.7
Presbyterian539,223582,97622.321.8
Roman Catholic (including Catholic undefined)363,964425,28015.115.9
Methodist174,026186,2607.27.0
Baptist40,97446,7481.71.7
Protestant (undefined)45,10046,0901.91.7
Ratana23,12627,5701.01.0
Latter Day Saints17,97825,5640.81.0
Brethren25,81023,1391.10.9
Christian (undefined)12,10421,5480.50.8
Salvation Army15,47917,7370.60.7
Congregational9,38112,1010.40.4
Church of Christ10,50410,3010.40.4
Seventh Day Adventist8,2209,5510.30.4
Jehovah's Witness5,9447,4550.20.3
Lutheran4,8175,7300.20.2
Ringatu5,3775,6050.20.2
Atheist3,3595,4740.10.2
Agnostic2,2884,9600.10.2
Hebrew4,0064,1040.20.2
Eastern Orthodox3,3283,6050.10.1
Hindu2,0743,5990.10.1
Undenominational1,5143,0690.10.1
Assemblies of God1,0602,0280.1
Undenominational Christian2,1701,9680.10.1
Apostolic Church1,3991,8410.10.1
Rationalist1,0301,6960.1
Christadelphian1,6411,6280.10.1
Christian Scientist3,8111,1610.2
No Religion (so returned)17,48632,7800.71.2
All other religious professions14,41223,4990.60.9
Object to state203,747210,8518.47.9
Not specified14,19819,3000.60.7
Totals2,414,9842,676,919100.0100.0

The category recorded as "Object to state" represents those persons availing themselves of the special statutory right of objecting to answer a question on this subject. It is probable that the "not specified" group includes a number of persons objecting to the question.

AGE DISTRIBUTION—Census age—group figures are shown in the following table.

Age (Years)1961 Census1966 CensusPercentage of Total Population
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal19611966
0— 4149,032143,041292,073156,954149,689306,64312.111.5
5— 9133,880127,821261,701152,816146,441299,25710.811.2
10—14125,339119,829245,168136,498130,001266,49910.210.0
1521,16820,33341,50125,62124,32949,9501.71.9
16—1974,15670,562144,71899,70595,712195,4176.07.3
2018,69118,01336,70421,29220,66141,9531.51.6
21—2461,35260,007121,35976,10272,597148,6995.05.6
25—2973,60070,173143,77384,92782,319167,2466.06.2
30—3481,92375,976157,89976,52972,867149,3966.55.6
35—3981,02477,846158,87084,91178,978163,8896.66.1
40—4471,23272,764143,99681,38578,795160,1806.06.0
45—4971,20370,290141,49372,27273,516145,7885.95.4
50—5464,30761,836126,14368,77869,226138,0045.25.1
55—5953,42451,258104,68261,43860,316121,7544.34.5
60—6441,57344,68286,25549,15849,99399,1513.63.7
65—6931,39639,41370,80936,46842,96179,4292.93.0
70—7425,92532,56558,49024,49734,05058,5472.42.2
75—7919,05423,85542,90918,04525,50343,5481.81.6
80—8410,33614,09224,42810,61615,73026,3461.01.0
85—893,7315,4229,1534,5617,26011,8210.40.4
90 and over1,0301,8302,8601,1702323,4020.10.1
Totals1,213,3761,201,6082,414,9841,343,7431,333,1762,676,919100.0100.0
Under 15 years408,251390,691798,942446,268426,131872,39933.132.7
15—64 years713,653693,7401,407,393802,118779,3091,581,42758.359.0
65 years and over91,472117,177208,64995,357127,736223,0938.68.3
Minors (under 21 years)522,266499,5991,021,865592,886566,8331,159,71942,343.5
Adults (21 years and over)691,110702,0091,393,119750,857766,3431,517,20057.756.5

RACIAL ORIGINS—The following table gives broad racial origins.

RaceCensus
195619611966
Non—Maori2,016,2872,216,8862,426,352
Maori137,151167,086201,159
Other Races—   
Pacific Islands   
Cook Island Maori2,3204,4998,663
Samoan3,7406,48111,842
Niuean8481,7282,846
Tongan9171,0431,389
Other2785891,531
Subtotals, Pacific Islands8,10314,34026,271
Chinese6,6678,3339,982
Indian3,0874,0276,655
Syrian, Lebanese, and Arab1,0551,0571,049
Fijian4797461,323
Other races1,2332,5094,128
Totals, other races20,62431,01249,408
Grand totals2,174,0622,414,9842,676,919

COUNTRY OF BIRTH—Since 1945 the New Zealand—born population has remained constant at about 86 percent of the total population.

The following table classifies persons by country of birth.

Country of BirthCensus
19561961
New Zealand (excluding Cook Islands and Niue)1,863,3442,074,509
United Kingdom206,181218,649
Australia35,91635,412
Netherlands12,54417,844
Ireland (excluding Northern Ireland)8,4238,810
Pacific Islands—  
Cook Islands and Niue2,7454,788
Fiji2,2733,038
Tonga768777
Western Samoa2,9954,450
India4,4684,753
China3,8834,194
Other countries, and born at sea30,52237,760
Totals2,174,0622,414,984

The next table shows the duration of residence in New Zealand of persons born overseas.

Years of Residence1956 Census1961 Census
NumberPercentages Specified CasesNumberPercentages Specified Cases
0—477,54525.672,68521.7
5— 942,72214.164,46819.3
10—148,8482.942,31312.7
15—1910,8113.68,1472.4
20—245,2361.710,3623.1
25—2917,7905.94,3611.3
30—3439,09412.918,3815.5
35—3920,9286.932,8279.8
40—4424,8688.220,5016.1
45—4923,4107.719,3035.8
50—5413,9344.620,5646.2
55 and over18,0885.920,5916.1
Not specified7,444...5,972...
Totals310,718100.0340,475100.0

STATISTICS OF WORLD POPULATION—The area and estimated population of the continents at 1 July 1965 and some of the principal countries of the world at 1 July 1966 are shown in the following table. (Source: United Nations Population and Vital Statistics Report and Demographic Yearbook.)

Continents and CountriesAreaPopulation

*U.N. Estimate.

sq. milesmillion 
Continents(000) 
Europe1,903445.0
Asia10,4801,830.0
U.S.S.R.8,650231.0
Africa11,670311.0
North America9,359294.0
Latin America6,870166.0
Oceania3,30417.5
Totals, world52,2363,295.5
Selected Countries  
Europe—  
Belgium129.5
Denmark174.8
France21349.6
Germany, West9659.7
Germany, East4117.1
Ireland, Republic of272.9
Italy11651.9
Netherlands1312.5
Norway1253.8
Spain19432.0
Sweden1747.8
Switzerland165.9
United Kingdom9454.7
Oceania—  
Australia2,97511.5
New Zealand1042.7
Asia—  
China3,769700.0*
India1,267483.0*
Indonesia576104.5*
Japan14399.2
Malaysia519.7
Pakistan365105.0
Africa—  
Congo90516.0
Ghana927.9
Malawi374.0
Nigeria33957.5
Rhodesia1504.3
South Africa47218.2
United Arab Republic45730.1
Zambia2883.8
North America—  
United States of America3,615197.8
Canada3,85119.9
South America—  
Argentina1,07322.7
Brazil3,28784.7

Chapter 5. Section 4 VITAL STATISTICS

4A—NATURAL INCREASE

The rate of natural increase (excess of births over deaths) is important to national planning. In recent years the rate of natural increase in New Zealand has been higher than for most other countries of predominantly European stock. The following table shows the numbers and rates of natural increase for the last 11 years, and emphasises the high rate for the Maori component of the population.

YearTotal PopulationMaorisNatural increase Rates per 1,000 Mean Population
BirthsDeathsNatural IncreaseBirthsDeathsNatural IncreaseTotalMaori
195758,48420,86237,6226,6321,4515,18116.8536.16
195860,63520,30140,3346,8611,2875,57417.6537.57
195961,86921,12840,7417,1301,3145,81617.4537.75
196062,85020,89241,9587,4151,3686,04717.6537.85
196165,47621,78243,6947,7701,3856,38518.0138.12
196265,12722,08143,0467,6641,2246,44017.3236.74
196364,67522,41642,2598,1271,1986,92916.6638.01
196462,45922,86139,5987,9551,1686,78715.2935.85
196560,17822,97637,2027,8551,2176,63814.1233.83
196660,18823,77836,4107,8481,2916,55713.5732.33
196761,16923,00738,1628,0841,2226,86213.9832.72

In the 10 years to 31 December 1967 New Zealand has gained by natural increase of population a total of 403,404.

COMPARISON WITH OTHER COUNTRIES—An international comparison of birth and natural—increase rates for certain countries is made in the following table. The rates, which are the average of the five years 1961—65, are taken from the Demographic Yearbook issued by the United Nations.

CountryRate per 1,000 of Population
BirthsDeathsNatural Increase
Mexico45.810.435.4
Taiwan35.86.129.7
Singapore33.95.828.1
Hong Kong29.95.424.5
Israel25.36.119.2
Canada24.27.716.5
New Zealand25.18.816.3
Netherlands20.77.912.8
Australia21.38.812.5
United States21.69.412.2
Japan17.77.210.5
Ireland, Republic22.011.810.2
Italy19.19.99.2
Switzerland18.79.59.2
Norway17.49.57.9
Denmark17.39.87.5
Germany, West18.311.17.2
France18.011.26.8
United Kingdom18.311.86.5
Austria18.512.65.9
Belgium17.012.05.0
Sweden15.010.05.0

The following diagram shows birth and death rates and indicates the relatively high rate of natural increase in New Zealand.

The period since the Second World War was marked by a high birth rate until 1961, since which time there has been a sharp drop, which is an experience also affecting Australia, Canada and the United States, as is shown in the following table.

CountryBirth Rate per 1,000 Mean Population
196119621963196419651966
New Zealand27.026.225.524.122.822.4
Australia22.822.121.620.619.619.2
Canada26.025.324.623.521.419.6
United Kingdom17.618.018.218.518.117.7
United States23.322.421.721.019.418.5

The decline of the birth rates over the period has been the subject of discussion by demographers, notably at the World Population Conference in 1965. This change in fertility pattern has coincided in time with increasing use of oral contraceptives; their greater effectiveness in birth control appears to have a significant influence on fertility, on at least a short—term basis. Demographers have emphasised the need for further research, stating that it is important to study demographic variables involved in the recent decline in the birth rate, including changes in age distribution, timing of marriage and birth, past success in achieving the desired family size, and changes in the desired number of children. In New Zealand, changes in the proportion of women in the child bearing age groups were not of a nature to have any significant effect on the downward trend in the birth rate.

4 B—BIRTHS

REGISTRATION—The law as to registration of births is contained in the Births and Deaths Registration Act 1951. A birth may be registered within two months without fee at the office of the Registrar nearest the place of birth. After two months a birth is registrable only after a statutory declaration of the particulars required to be registered has been made before the Registrar by the parent or some person present at birth, and on payment of the prescribed fee. The Registrar—General may, however, register an unregistered birth irrespective of the time that may have elapsed.

Birth statistics are compiled from the records of the Registrar—General. The births covered by a year's statistics are those registered during the year. The figures do not include still births, except where multiple births are discussed. A special classification of still births is given later in this subsection.

NUMBERS AND RATES—The following table shows the numbers of births and the rates for the last 11 years.

YearNumbersRates per 1,000 of Mean Population
TotalMaoriTotalMaori
195758,4846,63226.2046.29
195860,6356,86126.5346.24
195961,8697,13026.5046.28
196062,8507,41526.4446.41
196165,4767,77026.9946.39
196265,1277,66426.2143.72
196364,6758,12725.4944.58
196462,4597,95524.1242.02
196560,1787,85522.8340.03
196660,1887,84822.4338.70
196761,1698,08422.4138.60

REFINED BIRTHRATE—"Crude" rates of the number of births per 1,000 of the mean population, irrespective of sex or age, do not take account of variations in the proportion of women of the child—bearing ages. Refined rates are provided by computations of the legitimate birthrate per 1,000 married women of 15—44 years of age, or the total birthrate per 1,000 of all women of these ages. The following table gives both rates for census years (on the basis of the births registered in that year and the population as at the census) together with the "crude" rate for the year.

Census YearBirthrate per 1,000 Women 15—44 Years"Crude" Birthrate
Married WomenTotal Women
1926176.992.121.23
1936155.179.018.07
1945186.5106.524.58
1951190.8123.025.62
1956191.7130.225.93
1961199.3140.626.99
1966200.4112.222.43

The percentage of married women in the child—bearing ages was 70.0 in 1961 compared with 51.6 in 1926. A study of the figures for successive censuses reveals considerable changes in the age constitution of married women within the child—bearing ages; as the birthrate varies with age, the change in age constitution over the period is a factor which should be taken into account.

REPRODUCTION INDEX—The reproduction index is based on the fact that the future size of a population is related to the number of women in the reproductive age groups at any given time. The gross rate is based on the number of female children born, and the average number of girls that will be born to a woman during her reproductive period, while the net rate takes into account fertility rates at different ages and the percentages of female survivors at those ages, obtained from life tables. A net rate of 1.0 indicates a stationary population, and a higher rate a rising population.

Reproduction rates for the non—Maori population during the latest 11 years were as follows.

YearGross RateNet Rate
19561.8391.771
19571.8931.822
19581.9311.859
19591.9501.878
19601.9681.905
19612.0281.964
19621.9701.908
19631.8551.796
19641.7531.698
19651.6241.571
19661.5791.534

It must be remembered that, in New Zealand, population growth has two important components—natural increase and net migration—and that the reproduction index takes into account only natural increase, Statistics of external migration in recent years are included in the section on "Population".

SEXES OF CHILDREN BORN—The extreme range since 1870 for all births has been from 1,016 male per 1,000 female births in 1878 to 1,081 in 1923. Statistics for the latest six years are given in the following table.

YearNumber of Births ofMale Births per 1,000 Female Births
MalesFemales
196233,35631,7711,050
196333,28731,3881,060
196432,16930,2901,062
196531,10529,0731,070
196630,87929,3091,054
196731,09730,0721,034

MULTIPLE BIRTHS—The number of cases of multiple births and the proportion per 1,000 of the total (live births only) during the latest six years are shown in the following table.

YearTotal BirthsTotal CasesCases of TwinsCases of TripletsMultiple Cases per 1,000 of Total Cases

*Includes one case of quadruplets.

†Includes one case of quintuplets.

196265,12764,453662610.47
196364,67563,984681510.72
196462,45961,765684511.10
196560,17859,560600810.21
196660,18859,5885895*9.97
196761,16960,56559079.86

There were 59,588 confinements in 1966 resulting in live births; of these, 594 produced multiple living births and in a further 24 cases one of twins was still—born. The ratio of multiple confinements with live births to total live confinements is 1:96. In six additional cases both twins were still—born.

YearCases of TwinsCases of Triplets, Quads and QuinsTotal Multiple CasesRate per 1,000 Confinements
Both Born AliveOne Born Alive, One Still BornBoth Still BornTotalAll Born AliveOne Born Alive, Two Still BornTwo Born Alive, One Still BornAll Still BornQuads, All AliveQuins, All AliveTotal

*The four cases of triplets in 1966 comprised two cases of all males and two cases of two males and one female. The case of quadruplets comprised two males and two females.

19626633297046671011.1
1963681331172551673111.3
196468424137215572611.6
196560027663371864110.6
19665892466194*1562410.4
Average of five years6432896805668611.0

The likelihood of still births occurring is much greater in cases of multiple births than in single cases. This is exemplified in the following table. The figures in respect of multiple cases include all cases where one or more of the children were still born.

YearStill—birth Cases per 100 of Total Cases (Including Still Births)
Single CasesMultiple Cases
19621.315.77
19631.246.15
19641.245.06
19651.145.15
19661.064.81
Average of five years1.205.39

AGES OF PARENTS—Information as to the relative ages of parents of legitimate living children whose births were registered in 1966 is shown in the following table for the total population.

Age of Mother, in YearsAge of Father, in Years
Under 2121—2425—2930—3435—3940—4445—4950—5455—6465 and OverTotal Cases

*Including 1 case quadruplets, 4 cases of triplets, and 20 cases where one of the twins was still—born.

Single Births
Under 212,0093,8881,3702044625547,551
21—242805,1927,9161,644366791682115,504
25—29147647,6485,5331,684340852016116,105
30—341336493,2532,719680147462067,554
35—3919704261,8871,1683451164734,072
40—4419321805383291113561,241
45 and over13204221693
Totals2,3059,88717,66211,0936,8852,8509693261261752,120
Multiple Births
Under 211322121149
21—2414174731127
25—2919887016711193
30—34105542912119
35—391625176257
40—44363315
45 and over11
Totals15721851399040128561
Grand Totals2,3209,95917,84711,2326,9752,8909813341261752,681*

PREVIOUS ISSUE OF PARENTS—The following table gives for 1966 the number of previous issue, i.e., children born alive, in conjunction with the age of mother.

Age of Mother in YearsNumber of Previous IssueTotal Legitimate Cases
0123456—910—1415 and Over

*This number represents 52,120 single cases and 561 multiple cases.

Under 215,5521,7362773227,599
21—246,8315,6432,223702176461015,631
25—293,5044,8154,3762,066876373285316,298
30—348301,2681,8321,605882545661517,674
35—3937949370477264536362714244,129
40—441201021532021641492719141,256
45 and over6710913101919194
Totals17,22214,0649,5755,3882,7581,4861,873306952,681*

In the following table the total issue and average issue are shown for mothers by age groups where a birth occurred in 1966.

Age of Mother, in YearsTotal MothersTotal IssueAverage Issue
Under 217,59910,0411.32
21—2415,63128,9481.85
25—2916,29843,4922.67
30—347,67428,8833.76
35—394,12918,8204.56
40—441,2566,7155.35
45 and over946206.60
Totals52,681137,5192.61

It should be stressed that the averages are no more than they purport to be—viz., the average number of children (including those registered in 1966) born up to the present time to those mothers of legitimate children whose births were registered during the year. They do not purport to represent, nor do they represent, the average issue of all women of the ages shown. Furthermore, they include issue born to the existing marriages only. The averages for recent years have been as follows: 1962, 2.85; 1963, 2.83; 1964, 2.78; 1965, 2.70; and 1966, 2.61.

FIRST BIRTHS—Statistics of legitimate first confinements indicate that approximately half occur within one year after marriage and over three—quarters within two years after marriage.

YearTotal Legitimate CasesTotal Legitimate First CasesProportion of First Cases to Total CasesFirst Cases Within One Year After MarriageFirst Cases Within Two Years After Marriage
NumberProportion to Total First CasesNumberProportion To Total First Cases
   percent percent percent
196259,88516,85628.498,34949.5313,06977.53
196358,32516,54128.368,25149.8812,83777.61
196455,63416,19529.188,07449.8512,34976.26
196553,04416,53831.188,14549.2512,41475.06
196652,68117,22232.698,33948.4212,68373.64

The following table gives the duration—of—marriage factor in first confinements over a longer time—series. Prior to 1962 the statistics concern births of non—Maoris only.

Duration of Marriage in YearsPercentage of Total First Confinements
1934194419541963196419651966
Under 146.2538.4742.6449.8849.8549.2548.42
126.7926.3030.5627.7326.4225.8125.22
210.2411.2811.5610.5111.4212.2912.56
36.167.885.954.795.075.566.17
43.967.183.302.462.822.673.16
5—95.497.365.053.683.563.543.72
10 and over1.111.530.940.950.860.880.75
Totals100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

In the following table first confinements occurring to mothers in different age groups are expressed as a percentage of the total first confinements. Prior to 1962 the statistics concern confinements of non—Maoris only.

—>FIRST CONFINEMENTS, BY AGE OF MOTHER

Age of Mother, in YearsPercentage of Total First Confinements
1934194419541963196419651966
Under 208.907.339.0818.8519.6420.7022.64
20—2440.3941.7947.7152.7552.6751.4449.26
25—2932.7929.5427.7918.5218.2819.2520.35
30—3413.1014.6110.396.076.005.394.82
35—393.795.363.922.912.572.512.20
40—440.991.341.020.820.810.680.70
45 and over0.040.030.090.080.O30.030.03
Totals100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

The average ages of mothers at the birth of their first child were as follows: 1924, 26.39; 1934, 25.90; 1944, 25.18; 1954, 25.32; 1963, 23.74; 1964, 23.65; 1965, 23.56; and 1966, 23.45 years.

EX—NUPTIAL BIRTHS—The numbers of ex—nuptial births registered during each of the latest 12 years, with the percentages they bear to total births registered, are given in the following table. Statistics prior to 1962 concern non—Maoris only. The percentages in recent years are higher than those for Australia, Canada, United Kingdom and United States but lower than those for Sweden. Meaningful international comparisons can only be made with caution; some of the difficulties are discussed in a supplement to the January 1967 issue of the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

YearNumberPercentage of Total Live Births
19572,5494.92
19582,6895.00
19592,7925.10
19602,9115.25
19613,3325.77
19625,2428.05
19635,6988.81
19646,1899.91
19656,55410.89
19666,96011.56
19677,78312.72

The long—term trend in the rate of ex—nuptial births is indicated by the movement in the proportion of non—Maori ex—nuptial births per 1,000 unmarried women—i.e., spinsters, widows, and divorced women—at the reproductive ages. The figures for census years, are as follows.

Census YearUnmarried Women 15—44 Years of AgeEx—nuptial BirthsEx—nuptial Birthrate per 1,000 Unmarried Women
1911120,7781,0788.93
1916125,4611,1599.24
1921136,5391,2589.21
1926148,5511,4739.92
1936167,7811,1266.71
1945156,3261,82411.67
1951130,3431,93514.85
1956129,8772,31017.79
1961138,0183,33224.14

In 1966 the total number of ex—nuptial confinements was 6,907. Of these 6,850 cases were single births, 53 were twins, while there were four cases of twins in which one child was stillborn. The total number of ex—nuptial live births was 6,960. From the following table it will be seen that of the 6,907 mothers, 3,563 or 51.59 percent, were under 21 years of age.

AgeNumber of Mothers
11
135
1444
15148
16372
17595
18793
19907
20699
21591
22466
23328
24—291,168
30—34430
35—39258
40—4494
45 and over9
Total6,907

The Legitimation Act—The Legitimation Act 1939 stipulates that every ex—nuptial child whose parents have later married shall be deemed to have been legitimated from birth by reason of such marriage. The Act requires the parents or surviving parent of any person legitimated under the Act to register with the Registrar—General the particulars of the birth of that person, showing that person as the lawful issue of the parents. Application for registration must be made within three months after the date of the marriage.

The numbers of legitimations registered in each of the latest five years were as follows: 1963, 1,133; 1964, 1,091; 1965, 1,003; 1966, 1,042; 1967, 1,387.

ADOPTIONS—The Adoption Act 1955 sets out the provisions regarding the adoption of children. The Births and Deaths Registration Act 1951, as amended in 1961, contains provision for the registration of adopted children. The adoption of a Maori child is required to be registered in the same manner as that of a non—Maori child. The Adoption Act 1955 requires interim orders to be made in the first instance, and for these to remain in force for six months before adoption orders become effective.

The following table shows the number of adoptions which have been registered during the latest five years.

YearNumber
MalesFemalesTotal
19631,4221,4212,843
19641,5061,3792,885
19651,5571,5313,088
19661,7471,7153,462
19671,8031,7103,513

Of the 3,462 adoptions registered in 1966, 1,703 were children under the age of one year, 1,174 were aged one to four years, 295 were aged five to nine years, and 290 were aged 10 years or over. In 1967 the figures were 1,742, 1,218, 286 and 267 respectively.

STILL BIRTHS—Although it is compulsory to effect a birth—registration entry for a still—born child, no entry is made in the register of deaths. The Births and Deaths Registration Act 1951 stipulates, however, that a medical practitioner or a midwife in attendance at the confinement where a still birth occurs must furnish a certificate stating to the best of his or her knowledge and belief the cause of the still birth. Particulars of causes of still births will be found in Section 4C relating to deaths. A stillborn child is defined as one "which has issued from its mother after the expiration of the twenty—eighth week of pregnancy and which was not alive at the time of such issue". Still births are not included either as births or as deaths in the various numbers and rates shown in this subsection and in that relating to deaths, The rate of 1.10 per 100 births in 1966 is the lowest rate yet recorded.

The registrations of still births during each of the latest five years were as follows.

YearMale Still BirthsFemale Still BirthsTotalMale Still Births per 1,000 Female Still BirthsPercentage of Still Births to—
Living BirthsAll Births
19634313938241,0971.271.26
19644203948141,0661.311.29
19653683507181,0511.191.18
19663543146681,1271.141.10
19673773587351,0531.201.19

The rate of masculinity for still births in 1966 was 1,127 males per 1,000 females as compared with 1,054 for living births.

The percentage of ex—nuptial births among still—born infants was, in 1966, 14.52 and among infants born alive 11.56.

Of the living legitimate births registered in 1966, 32 percent were first births, while of legitimate still births 35 percent were first births. Statistics over many years indicate that there is a considerably greater probability of still births at first confinement than subsequent confinements. Of the total of 668 still births in 1966, 574 were non—Maori and 94 Maori; of the Maori total 45 were males and 49 females.

FOETAL DEATHS—The Births and Deaths Registration Act 1951 stipulates that in the case of a foetal death where the child has issued from its mother after the twentieth week, and up to and including the twenty—eighth week of pregnancy, a medical practitioner or a midwife who was in attendance at the confinement shall sign and supply a certificate stating to the best of his or her knowledge and belief the cause of the foetal death, and such other particulars as may be required by the Registrar—General. A foetal death is not required to be registered as in the case of a still—born child.

4 C—DEATHS

REGISTRATION—The law as to registration of deaths is contained in the Births and Deaths Registration Act 1951. Deaths of Maoris were recorded separately up to the end of 1961, but under the Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Act 1961 the procedure has been the same as for non—Maoris from 1 January 1962. (Maoris are defined as persons with half or more of Maori blood and the term European or non—Maori covers all other persons.) Particulars required in the registration of a death include date, place of residence and domicile, name, occupation, sex, age, cause of death, birthplace, duration of residence in New Zealand, marital status, living issue of married persons, degree of Maori blood (if any), medical attendant by whom certified, particulars as to burial, and, in the case of the death of a married male, age of widow. Deaths are required to be registered by the funeral director within three days after the day of burial.

Although it is compulsory to effect a birth—registration entry in the case of a still—born child, no entry is made in the register of deaths. The principal Act stipulates, however, that a medical practitioner or a midwife in attendance at a confinement where a still birth occurs must furnish a certificate stating to the best of his or her knowledge and belief the cause of the still birth.

It is incumbent upon a medical practitioner to give the certificate of cause of death of any deceased person to the person required to supply information for the purpose of registering the death (the funeral director in charge of the burial). The practitioner is required to report forthwith to the Coroner any case where, in his opinion, there are any suspicious circumstances.

Deaths of Members of the Forces While Overseas—The Births and Deaths Registration Act 1951 requires the Registrar—General to compile a register containing particulars of all persons who have died while out of New Zealand on service with any Commonwealth force within the meaning of the Army Act 1950 and who at the time of their deaths were domiciled in New Zealand. Deaths registered in the War Deaths Register from 1940 onwards were not taken into account in arriving at the number and rate of deaths in New Zealand, nor were deaths of visiting overseas servicemen or prisoners of war in New Zealand. Deaths of New Zealand servicemen which occurred in New Zealand were, however, included.

NUMBERS AND RATES—New Zealand has had for many years a favourable death rate in its non—Maori population. Despite the ageing of population, the non—Maori crude death rate has remained low and this is undoubtedly due to the introduction of antibiotics and new medical techniques as well as to the expansion of health services. There has, for example, been for some years a low incidence of serious outbreaks of epidemic disease, a reduction in tuberculosis mortality, and a remarkably low non—Maori infant—mortality rate.

The general trend of the crude non—Maori death rate in New Zealand was downward over a long period of years, reaching its lowest level during the early thirties. After that an upward trend was in evidence for some years, the figures recorded during the war years being the highest for a long time. Some of the increase over this period can be attributed to population changes in that numbers of the healthiest of the young male adult population were serving overseas, but on the other hand the strains of wartime did exact a toll on the elderly which was shown in the sharp rise in deaths resulting from diseases of the heart and nervous system.

The following table sets out the numbers of deaths and the crude death rates per 1,000 of mean population over the latest 21 years.

YearNumbersCrude Rate per 1,000 of Mean Population
Non—MaoriMaoriTotalNon—MaoriMaoriTotal
194715,9041,53817,4429.3914.639.70
194815,8121,47317,2859.1613.669.42
194916,0121,56617,5789.0914.179.39
195016,7151,36918,0849.3112.099.47
195117,5121,32418,8369.5611.379.67
195217,4131,48318,8969.2812.349.47
195317,0091,34518,3548.8410.848.96
195417,6671,20918,8768.989.419.01
195517,9531,27219,2258.959.958.99
195618,4031,29319,6969.009.369.02
195719,4111,45120,8629.2910.139.34
195819,0141,28720,3018.908.678.88
195919,8141,31421,1289.098.539.05
196019,5241,36820,8928.818.568.79
196120,3971,38521,7829.038.278.98x
196220,8571,22422,0819.03x6.98x8.89x
196321,2181,19822,4169.01x6.57x8.84x
196421,6931,16822,8619.04x6.17x8.83x
196521,7591,21722,9768.92x6.20x8.72x
196622,4871,29123,7789.07x6.378.86
196721,7851,22223,0078.655.848.43

Maori crude death rates have dropped steadily over the 21—year period surveyed and have become lower than the non—Maori figures over recent years. Crude death rates do not reflect the true levels of mortality which exist in populations which have different age structures. The Maori population has a very much higher proportion of those at younger ages who do not contribute many deaths to the total and conversely relatively few persons at older ages where the rate of dying is high. The effect of this is to produce a very deflated crude rate.

Simple arithmetic can be employed to produce a figure for the Maori which compares directly with the non—Maori crude rate. By applying the Maori death rates at each age to the non—Maori population of this age it is possible to total these and arrive at the number of deaths which would have occurred in the non—Maori population had the Maori rates of dying applied. This figure divided by the total non—Maori population produces a Maori rate which is adjusted to the age structure of the non—Maori in that particular year and which is directly comparable with the non—Maori crude rate. The adjusted Maori rates computed on this system are entered in the following table for 1966 and show in a true comparison Maori mortality to be approximately twice that of the non—Maori. In addition, a comparison is supplied in age—specific rates for the two races in each sex.

RaceAll Ages Rates per 10,000 Mean PopulationAge—specific Rates per 10,000 of Population at Ages
Crude RateMaori Rate Adjusted to Non—Maori PopulationUnder 5 Years5—14 Years15—24 Years25—44 Years45—64 Years65 Years and Over
Males
Maori71.3144 182.410.122.536.3217.41,041.4
Non—Maori100.4...45.24.714.420.0131.4822.8
Females
Maori55.8140.466.48.18.034.2200.2814.4
Non—Maori80.9...33.03.14.912.469.9583.0
Both Sexes
Maori63.7144.474.59.115.335.2209.2935.2
Non—Maori90.7...39.23.99.816.3100.4685.0

For both Maoris and non—Maoris the death rate in males exceeds the death rate in females by a considerable margin. The following table sets out the respective crude rates for each sex separately for the latest 11 years in the total population.

YearDeaths per 1,000 of Mean PopulationMale Deaths to Every 100 Female Deaths
MalesFemalesTotal
195710.398.289.34127
19589.728.038.88123
19599.928.179.05123
19609.667.908.79124
19619.758.198.98x120
19629.80x7.97x8.89x124
19639.75x7.91x8.84x124
19649.73x7.93x8.83x124
19659.58x7.86x8.72x123
19669.82x7.908.86125
19679.297.578.43123

DISTRIBUTION OF DEATHS OVER THE YEAR—An examination of the total number of deaths registered in each quarter of the last 12 years gives the following averages: March quarter, 4,546, June quarter, 5,377, September quarter, 6,343; and December quarter, 5,234.

A classification according to month of death shows that in 1966 the months during which the greatest number of deaths occurred were August, July, and September, with totals of 2,469, 2,269, and 2,158 respectively. Excluding December (a proportion of deaths occurring in that month not being registered till January) February had the least number of deaths, 1,549, followed by March with 1,747.

AGES AT DEATH—Deaths registered during the year 1966 are shown according to age in the following tables.

Age, in YearsMalesFemalesTotal
Under 16354291,064
1—4148128276
5—97955134
10—147446120
15—1917164235
20—2416646212
25—2910163164
30—3413862200
35—39187118305
40—44266194460
45—49421276697
50—546503891,039
55—591,0215241,545
60—641,2946961,990
65—691,5241,0072,531
70—741,6361,2402,876
75—791,7351,5493,284
80—841,5821,6763,258
85—891,0091,2982,307
90—94296549845
95—9977140217
100 and over61319
Totals13,21610,56223,778

The Maori population is a very young one compared with the non—Maori and as a result there is a considerable variation in the proportions of Maori deaths which take place at various ages to the proportions of non—Maori deaths at various ages. Thus it follows that there is a considerable difference in the proportion of Maori deaths in the total of deaths at various ages, and whereas at preschool, school, adolescent, and early working ages the Maori contributes substantially to the total of all deaths, in old age the Maori percentage is almost insignificant. The following table illustrates these points for the year 1966.

Age, in YearsNumber of DeathsPercentage of Total DeathsPercentage of Maori Deaths in Total Deaths per Age Group
Non—MaoriMaoriNon—MaoriMaori
Under 51,0462944.6522.7721.94
5—14197570.884.4222.44
15—24393541.754.1812.08
25—449741554.3312.0113.73
45—644,90037121.7928.747.04
65 and over14,97736066.6027.882.35
Totals22,4871,291100.00100.005.43

Considerable changes have taken place over the last 30 years in the age distribution of persons dying. The movement in the proportions of deaths occurring at the different age groups is very striking. The results of three main factors are illustrated, viz, health measures, which have achieved an immense saving of young life; the fluctuations in the birthrate over the period; and the great increase in the proportion of old people in the community.

Age, in YearsNumber of DeathsPercentage of Total
19351945195519651935194519551965
Under 11,1281,4491,3631,1748.258.197.105.11
1—44294053192683.142.291.661.17
5—91981871321111.451.060.690.48
10—141701501011071.240.850.530.47
15—192542151512011.861.220.790.87
20—243552671871882.601.510.970.82
25—293242821811862.371.600.940.81
30—343162431952092.311.371.010.91
35—393263632872842.392.051.491.24
40—444253963654823.112.241.902.10
44—495856385936514.283.613.082.83
50—548047618701,0515.884.304.524.57
55—591,0081,1441,0941,5047.386.475.696.55
60—641,1771,7631,4511,9378.619.977.558.43
65—691,3842,1352,1682,33910.1312.0711.2810.18
70—741,3742,3282,7452,69410.0613.1614.2811.73
75—791,3222,0843,0033,3379.6811.7815.6214.52
80 and over2,0852,8764,0186,25315.2616.2620.9027.21
Total13,66417,68619,22522,976100.00100.00100.00100.00

During the earlier period covered by the next table the fall in the death rate was common to all ages and to both sexes. In more recent years, however, there has been a tendency for the male rates at ages over 65 years to be static or show a slight increase. Of special significance are the low rates recorded in infancy and childhood and in the early adult life age groups in recent years despite the inclusion of Maori figures, which are considerably higher than the non—Maori. The female rate for the various age groups is now lower than the male rate in all instances. The increase in the death rate at successive age groups from 15 years onward is well exemplified.

YearUnder 1*1—45—1415—2425—3435—4445—5455—6465—7475 and Over

*Per 1,000 live births in this case.

† Non—Maori figures only as Maori deaths at ages not available for these years

(Rates per 1,000 of mean population in each age group)
Males
190178.606.811.893.523.976.1611.9423.1250.59141.67
191163.485.361.912.423.876.2711.0220.8353.22130.58
192153.104.781.852.443.565.559.6119.9646.17128.60
193138.212.831.352.282.774.648.6918.2544.18130.57
194143.654.391.362.532.933.959.2021.1347.44140.27
195131.691.870.751.821.953.157.5720.4647.52121.66
196125.861.340.491.281.472.687.3919.6547.33126.31
196522.441.140.471.311.662.827.4420.4748.03134.41
196620.561.180.531.511.472.737.6020.9051.59139.22
Females
190163.875.501.643.584.726.7010.6219.4443.32127.98
191148.745.371.482.764.344.928.3817.8940.44119.60
192142.314.491.312.343.384.468.0014.8836.81120.23
193125.672.470.971.853.203.816.8415.3636.83122.87
194137.753.841.201.942.443.506.9015.0438.60118.92
195123.091.590.540.891.302.275.6713.8532.80109.79
196119.501.160.350.530.871.954.5911.2229.89104.74
196516.370.980.320.490.831.904.7111.2228.17102.94
196614.641.070.360.510.801.994.6511.0029.18103.53
Both Sexes
190171.406.171.773.554.336.4011.3721.6347.87135.71
191156.315.361.702.584.095.649.8219.5547.74126.13
192147.824.641.582.393.475.108.8517.5941.90124.84
193132.152.651.172.072.984.227.8016.8840.56126.87
194139.814.121.282.222.673.728.0218.1643.04129.15
195127.541.730.651.361.632.716.6717.0339.93115.26
196122.761.250.420.911.182.316.0015.4137.67114.01
196519.511.070.390.911.262.376.0715.8436.94115.68
196617.681.120.451.021.142.376.1115.9539.11117.84

The average (arithmetic mean) age at death of non—Maori persons of each sex at 10—yearly intervals, since 1901 and during each of the latest five years is as follows:

YearMalesFemales
age (years)
190141.6437.68
191146.1742.37
192148.4546.97
193154.1455.48
194158.6559.60
195161.5865.25
196163.8067.32
196264.3568.77
196364.5868.75
196464.7469.29
196564.2469.28
196664.5769.89

There has been a striking upward movement in the average age at death of non—Maoris since 1901. A noticeable feature is that in the earlier years the age for females was considerably lower than that for males, the margin gradually narrowing until virtual equality was reached in 1927—28, since when the female average age at death has been higher than the male.

The average age at death of Maoris in 1966 was 43.72 and 42.93 years for males and females respectively. The great disparity between Maori figures and those for non—Maoris quoted in the above table is of course due in the main to the small numbers of persons at older ages in the Maori population and the comparatively large numbers at younger ages. This factor combined with high death rates in infancy and childhood produces a low average age at death.

EXPECTATION OF LIFE—Life tables depicting the pattern of mortality over the age span of life for the non—Maori component of New Zealand's population have been constructed at various times since 1880. The most recent tables are based on the 1961 population census, together with mortality statistics for 1960—62. As the pattern of mortality among non—Maoris has stabilised in recent years, these latest life tables give an accurate statistical summary of current mortality experience.

Life tables contain a measure of the degree of longevity of the population called the "expectation of life". The expectation of life at any age is the average remaining lifetime for persons of this age, assuming that mortality rates at each age continue at the level shown by the life table. The life expectancy at selected ages at the present time, for the non—Maori population in New Zealand, is shown in the table below. The overall longer span of life enjoyed by females, compared with males, is evident, as is the improvement in life expectancy once the first year of life is survived.

LIFE EXPECTANCY FOR NON—MAORI POPULATION, SELECTED AGES
Exact Age (Years)Life Expectancy (Years)
MalesFemales
069.1774.75
169.6874.74
268.8273.84
367.8872.91
466.9371.96
565.9770.99
1061.1266.11
1556.2661.21
2051.5356.33
2546.8651.46
3042.1246.59
4032.7337.06
5023.8627.89
6016.0919.39
709.9611.98
805.496.43
902.633.09
1001.171.35

Improvement in non—Maori life expectancy since 1880, for both sexes, has been most striking for the younger ages, but has been relatively small for the advanced ages. Progress in medical science, coupled with improved social conditions, has resulted in substantial reductions in mortality among infants and children from infectious diseases; on the other hand, diseases of middle and old age are less amenable to control. It is unlikely, therefore, that increases in life expectancy in the future will occur on the scale of the past. The next table displays the life expectancy revealed by each life table compiled since 1880 for the three exact ages of 0, 20, and 60 years.

IMPROVEMENT IN NON—MAORI LIFE EXPECTANCY SINCE 1880
Life TableLife Expectancy (Years)
Males Aged ExactlyFemales Aged Exactly
0206002060
1880—9254.4444.5514.9557.2646.3916.39
1891—9555.2945.4715.0658.0947.1916.55
1896—190057.3746.3415.3359.9547.9116.54
1901—0558.0946.7415.4060.5548.2316.64
1906—1059.1747.2015.5161.7648.7716.77
1911—1560.9647.6115.5463.4849.1416.72
1921—2262.7648.6616.0365.4350.3617.29
1925—2763.9948.9315.7966.5750.9617.23
193165.0449.6116.2267.8851.2817.30
1934—3865.4649.8916.0668.4552.0217.49
1950—5268.2951.1516.1972.4354.6418.53
1955—5768.8851.4416.1973.8855.8719.16
1960—6269.1751.5316.0974.5156.3319.39

The table below compares the life expectancy at birth for the total population of New Zealand with that for selected overseas countries. (Source: United Nations Demographic Yearbook 1966).

LIFE EXPECTANCY AT BIRTH, SELECTED COUNTRIES
CountryPeriodLife Expectancy at Birth (Years)
MalesFemales

*Excluding full—blooded aborigines.

Australia*1960—6267.9274.18
Canada1960—6268.3574.17
Denmark1963—6470.374.6
England and Wales1963—6568.374.4
France196468.075.1
Netherlands1961—6571.175.9
New Zealand1960—6268.4473.75
Norway1956—6071.3275.57
Scotland1963—6566.3472.45
Sweden1961—6571.6075.70
United States of America196566.873.7
U.S.S.R1964—6566.074.0

The expectation of life at various ages for the Maori population is shown below. These expectations are taken from Maori Life Tables, 1960—62.

LIFE EXPECTANCY FOR MAORI POPULATION, SELECTED AGES
Exact Age (Years)Life Expectancy (Years)
MalesFemales
059.0561.37
161.1462.83
260.5762.11
359.7861.26
458.9360.39
558.0459.48
1053.4054.71
2044.1945.25
3035.5336.03
4027.1327.41
5019.5519.81
6013.0214.10
708.829.48
805.125.86

Life expectancy at birth for a Maori male increased by 1.82 years in the interval 1955—57 to 1960—62, with that for females increasing by 2.69 years. These increases are large but not as large as those over the period 1950—52 to 1955—57, when the increases were 3.18 years for males and 2.80 years for females. This is evidence that although Maori life expectancy is relatively low, it is improving at a fast though decreasing rate.

The expectation of life of Maoris is much shorter than that of the non—Maori population. A comparison at age 0 shows that life expectancy is 10.12 years greater for non—Maori males and 13.14 years greater for non—Maori females.

DEATHS BY CAUSES—The accuracy of death data even in medically certified deaths will be affected by two factors—the proportion of deaths in hospitals where diagnostic equipment is available and the proportion of deaths in which a post—mortem report is available for reference. In 1966, 61 percent of deaths of non—Maoris and 50 percent of deaths of Maoris took place in a hospital, and in 31 percent of non—Maori and 44 percent of Maori deaths, a post—mortem was held. The Maori figure of post—mortems held is a little misleading as deaths from accident and violence form a much higher proportion of Maori deaths and in these circumstances a post—mortem is ordered to be held in almost every case. The lower proportion of deaths followed by an autopsy in Maoris is due to the traditional resistance to interference with a body after death, as well as to the high proportion of Maoris who live in rural areas where the services of a pathologist are not available to conduct post—mortem examinations.

The Seventh (1955) Revision of the International Statistical Classification of Diseases, Injuries, and Causes of Death has been in use in New Zealand since 1958. The assignment of the cause of death is to the underlying cause. This is defined as (a) the disease or injury which initiated the train of morbid events leading directly to death, or (b) the circumstances of the accident or violence which produced the fatal injury. Both the terminal or immediate cause of death and the underlying cause are furnished on the death certificate, and the responsibility is on the physician or surgeon signing the medical certificate to indicate the train of events.

Total deaths and the rates per million of total population for the latest three years, classified according to the Abbreviated List of 50 Causes for Tabulation of Mortality, are contained in the following table. Certain diseases (cholera, plague, smallpox, typhus, and malaria) are not listed in the table as there were no deaths from these causes in the years shown. Certain causes of death of special significance and interest are discussed later in this subsection. These are tuberculosis, cancer, heart disease, puerperal causes, and violence, while the causes of infant mortality are surveyed in considerable detail.

Causes of DeathNumber of DeathsRate per Million of Mean Population
19631964196519661963196419651966
Tuberculosis of respiratory system7880759931312837
Tuberculosis, other forms151611126645
Syphilis and its sequelae1091094443
Typhoid fever11 ...
Dysentery, all forms31 1...
Scarlet fever and streptococcal sore throat11 ...
Whooping cough13311
Meningococcal infections101115134465
Measles741153242
All other diseases classified as infective and parasitic8081738131312830
Malignant neoplasms, including neoplasms of lymphatic and haematopoietic tissues3,7523,6743,8173,8411,4751,4141,4421,432
Benign and unspecified neoplasms4230385117121419
Diabetes mellitus30931326132712112199122
Anaemias8763687734242629
Vascular lesions affecting central nervous system2,7762,7572,8753,0671,0921,0611,0861,143
Non—meningococcal meningitis3652404214201516
Rheumatic fever15916126465
Chronic rheumatic heart disease22620920719089807871
Arteriosclerotic and degenerative heart disease6,5066,6446,6467,0362,5582,5572,5102,623
Other diseases of the heart821862886913323332335340
Hypertension with heart disease377344365298148132138111
Hypertension without mention of heart92941079736364036
Influenza4114924491657918
Pneumonia1,1201,3661,1781,214440526445453
Bronchitis632731689758249281260283
Ulcer of stomach and duodenum15714514411062565441
Appendicitis221617199667
Intestinal obstruction and hernia16312315013464475750
Gastritis, duodenitis, enteritis, and colitis, except diarrhoea of the newborn12210911913248424549
Cirrhosis of liver5974797223283027
Nephritis and nephrosis14414813913557575350
Hyperplasia of prostate9988739239342834
Complications of pregnancy, childbirth, and the Puerperium2620132210858
Congenital malformations353269306314139104115117
Birth injuries, post—natal asphyxia, and atelectasis2942922442561161129295
Infections of the newborn3933473715131814
Other diseases peculiar to early infancy and immaturity unqualified30531329122612012111084
Senility without mention of psychosis, ill—defined, and unknown causes12212813914648495354
All other diseases2,0822,1382,1702,201819823820820
Motor—vehicle accidents420445551567165171208211
All other accidents715773804853281298304318
Suicide and self—inflicted injury24420724224696809192
Homicide and operations of war16363222614128
Totals22,41622,86122,97623,7788,8148,7998,6798,863

In a variety of conditions and in external causes of death the mortality rate for Maoris is very much higher than the non—Maori experience. Much of this disparity is concealed, however, by crude rates which are calculated by dividing the total population into the number of deaths from any particular disease or circumstance. With two populations so very dissimilar in age structure as are the two races in New Zealand (at ages under five years non—Maoris are seven times more numerous than Maoris, but at ages 75 years and upward they are 83 times as numerous), it is necessary to resort to an adjustment of Maori rates so that the figures for any condition become directly comparable in any particular year. This has been done in the following table by firstly calculating age—specific rates for the Maori and then applying these to the non—Maori population, age group to age group. This computation provides an "expected" number of Maori deaths in each age group and these added together and then divided by the non—Maori population give an adjusted rate. In addition to the rates expressed per million of population the absolute numbers of deaths in the two races are furnished for the same 50 causes.

Causes of DeathNumber of DeathsRates per Million of Population (Non—Maori: Crude Rate—Maori: Adjusted Rate)
1965196619651966
Non—MaoriMaoriNon—MaoriMaoriNon—MaoriMaoriNon—MaoriMaori
Tuberculosis of respiratory system621375242519230375
Tuberculosis, other forms7457340245
Syphilis and its sequelae7372333313
Dysentery, all forms1
Whooping cough3311
Meningococcal infections1239459412
Measles652331519
All other diseases classified as infective and parasitic6211711025732964
Malignant neoplasms, including neoplasms of lymphatic and haematopoietic tissues3,6711463,6871541,4972,0811,4872,246
Benign and unspecified neoplasms of unspecified nature34448314421946
Diabetes mellitus2481330522101218123380
Anaemias68743283039
Vascular lesions affecting central nervous system2,815602,989781,1481,0371,2051,471
Non—meningococcal meningitis3010261612301158
Rheumatic fever10657422225
Chronic rheumatic heart disease16938160306942265455
Arteriosclerotic and degenerative heart disease6,4452016,8212152,6283,8392,7504,026
Other diseases of the heart83254848653391,0683421,223
Hypertension with heart disease3422327622139464111327
Hypertension without mention of heart1007925411043763
Influenza231463951939
Pneumonia1,0691091,119954361,047451943
Bronchitis6395070355261838283902
Ulcer of stomach and duodenum13591073551724337
Appendicitis152154619632
Intestinal obstruction and hernia1437125958605085
Gastritis, duodenitis, enteritis, and colitis, except diarrhoea of the newborn101189636415439162
Cirrhosis of liver77268431502733
Nephritis and nephrosis12712122135210649126
Hyperplasia of prostate73902303651
Deliveries and complications of pregnancy, childbirth, and the Puerperium94175422724
Congenital malformations2733328430111115115109
Birth injuries, post—natal asphyxia, and atelectasis2143021838879088109
Infections of the newborn3710271015301129
Other diseases peculiar to early infancy and immaturity unqualified2424919333991467894
Senility without mention of psychosis, ill defined, and unknown causes1281113975224756173
All other diseases2,0601102,0811208401,3008391,600
Motor—vehicle accidents4896250859199425205384
All other accidents7228276687294543309437
Suicide and self—inflicted injury2384244297339814
Homicide and operations of war2111166946620
Totals21,7591,21722,4871,2918,87115,0379,06716,280

Age—specific rates and Maori age—adjusted rates have been published for a comprehensive list of diseases in Maori—European Standards of Health, one of a series of special reports issued by the Department of Health.

The comparatively poor state of health of the Maori is shown by the excess in the Maori adjusted rates for most diseases. As can be seen in the table, the absolute numbers of Maoris dying from any cause of death is small. This is because the Maori population has a high proportion of young people, and most diseases which cause death develop at the older ages.

The susceptibility of the Maori to epidemic and communicable disease is well known. Again there is a Maori excess mortality in cancer and diabetes. The disparity is even more marked in acute rheumatic fever and chronic rheumatic heart disease; in certain other forms of degenerative heart disease and hypertension; in both acute and chronic chest conditions, and in gastro—intestinal and kidney infections. Recent health surveys have indicated that an inclination towards overnutrition, combined with a racial predisposition to excess weight, may underlie the early development of degenerative conditions and the high incidence of metabolic disorders.

In addition to the greater susceptibility to disease processes, the Maori shows a much higher accident rate. Especially accident prone is the Maori child and young adult, while proportionately many more Maoris are involved in road fatalities.

Tuberculosis—While there has been a remarkable reduction in tuberculosis mortality in recent years due to the introduction of modern drug treatment, this disease is far from eradicated and still takes its toll of life.

The following table shows the numbers of deaths from tuberculosis in 1966 by race, sex, and age groups. The disease has almost entirely disappeared as a cause of death in non—Maori children and over 75 percent of the deaths occurred at ages upward of 45 years. In the Maori on the other hand there is a high proportion of the total deaths from tuberculosis occurring at young ages and in early adult life.

Of the 80 non—Maori deaths, 75 were due to respiratory tuberculosis and of the 31 Maori deaths, 23 were from a respiratory form.

Age, in YearsNon—MaoriMaoriTotal Population
MaleFemaleTotalMaleFemaleTotalMaleFemaleTotal
Under 531422336
5—141111
15—241111
25—3411224325
35—443581454913
45—54861415691120
55—641311431416218
65—741541914516824
75—841161731414721
85 and over2222
Total5624801120316744111
All ages, rates per 100,000 of mean population4.51.93.210.720.015.35.03.34.1

The fall in tuberculosis mortality became steep from 1945 onwards. The extent of this decline at various age levels in both numbers and rates is shown in the table which follows. All forms of tuberculosis are included and both sexes have been combined in the periods stated.

Age Groups, in YearsAnnual Average Number of DeathsRate per Million of Mean Population
1953—551956—581959—611962—641965—661953—551956—581959—611962—641965—66
Non—Maori
Under 58322337148511
5—142216421/21
15—2443111612311
25—4446311311128456221719
45—648261392924212148895749
65 and over7861363536415307181175164
All ages22016192787511277423130
Maori
Under 517103417033548411226
5—1453115083156
15—2495211364181773114
25—4428161187969515304202173
45—642520121582,1421,516860881486
65 and over14167674,5305,0662,1851,7201,736
All ages9870363424762491224186121

Over a period both the non—Maori and the Maori rates have dropped dramatically; there has been the greatest reduction at ages under 25 years, with the Maori record the more impressive. The more chronic forms of tuberculosis remain a problem in middle and old age.

Latest international statistics from the 1967 World Health Organisation Epidemiological and Vital Statistics Report give the following mortality rates per 100,000 population for tuberculosis of the respiratory system for selected countries: Netherlands, 1.4; New Zealand, 2.8; Denmark, 2.1; Canada, 3.2; Australia 2.4; United States, 4.0; Norway, 3.6; Sweden, 4.2; England and Wales, 4.2. Many other countries have much higher rates.

Cancer—A detailed report on cancer mortality and morbidity in New Zealand was issued in 1965 by the National Health Statistics Centre of the Department of Health. This report covers mortality from cancer from 1941 to 1964, and also surveys all cases reported to the National Cancer Registry by hospitals and by the various cancer clinics established in New Zealand under the auspices of the Cancer Society of New Zealand. In addition to discussion of the total cancer picture in New Zealand, an analysis is made by specific sites broken down under the following subheadings: the age and sex of new cases registered, incidence, survival experience, treatment stage of disease at time of diagnosis, and period elapsing between first symptoms and diagnosis. Under each of these headings a comparison is made of the New Zealand figures with those available from registries in some other countries, while in the principal sites the New Zealand mortality is contrasted with that of some 24 other countries of the world.

Attention is drawn to the transference, under the 1948 Revision of the International Classification, of Hodgkin's disease, leukaemia, etc., into the category of malignant disease. This classification was introduced in New Zealand in 1950, and all cancer figures quoted for that and subsequent years include these conditions.

Cancer is annually responsible for more deaths in New Zealand other than diseases of the heart. While it is most prevalent in middle and old age, cancer is a leading cause of death at all ages, even among children and adolescents.

In 1966 there were 3,841 deaths from cancer, of which 154 were Maoris. While the 1966 non—Maori crude cancer death rate of 153.5 was almost twice as high as the Maori crude rate of 82.4 (both per 100,000 of population), these figures are misleading as a measure of the incidence of malignant disease in the two races. When allowance is made for the comparatively few persons in the Maori population at older ages where cancer is most frequently diagnosed, it is seen that Maori cancer mortality is markedly higher than non—Maori cancer mortality. This fact is no indication at all that in general the Maori is more prone to cancer (in cancers of the intestines in both sexes and in two sites in the Maori female, the cervix and the lung, the incidence appears to be higher), but that there is more delay in reporting the symptoms of cancer by Maoris and that more cancer in Maoris goes untreated.

A summary for the latest 11 years in numbers and in rates, both crude and standardised, is provided in the following table.

YearNumber of Deaths from CancerCrude Death Rate per 100,000Standardised Death Rate per 100,000*Number of Deaths from CancerCrude Death Rate per 100,000Standardised Death Rate per 100,000*

*Standard population used for standardised rates—England and Wales, 1901.

 MalesFemales
19561,684153.4105.71,471135.683.4
19571,752156.1103.21,461131.681.3
19581,743151.6101.51,554136.885.8
19591,811154.2103.41,528131.782.5
19601,724144.397.61,566132.581.3
19611,870153.2104.81,671138.485.9
19621,936154.7107.51,661134.383.2
19632,044160.0110.41,708135.084.1
19641,962150.3107.71,712132.479.2
19652,034153.0108.51,783135.384.3
19662,067153.5108.71,774132.782.4

Standardised rates are adopted to eliminate the distorting effect of the changes which take place over a period in the age constitution of the population. The standardised rate for males has risen from 102.3 in the five years 1956—60 to 108.6 in 1962—66. This would indicate that there has been a real increase in the death toll in the male sex and this, as is discussed later, is attributable to the rise in lung cancer. The average standardised figure for females over 1956—60 was 82.9 and compares with 82.6 in 1962—66 indicating that there has been a slight fall in the death rates during the 10—year period.

A classification of cancer deaths according to age subdivisions, race, and sex is now given. Ninety—three percent of the deaths from cancer during 1966 were at ages 45 years and upwards, and 55 percent were at ages 65 years and upwards.

Age Group, in YearsRaceMalesFemales
NumbersRate per 100,000 of Population at AgesProportion of Total Deaths at AgesNumbersRate per 100,000 of Population at AgesProportion of Total Deaths at Ages

*All ages crude rate.

Under 5Non—Maori139.22.11813.34.2
 Maori15.00.6420.83.1
5—14Non—Maori197.413.7156.119.7
 Maori13.33.1413.416.7
15—24Non—Maori2411.88.1126.212.5
 Maori210.95.015.56.7
25—44Non—Maori9229.915.011940.633.0
 Maori1149.413.81463.015.4
45—64Non—Maori707292.822.2582238.033.9
 Maori33347.316.734399.620.4
65 and overNon—Maori1,1321,220.414.8954761.413.0
 Maori321,547.414.717989.511.6
All agesNon—Maori1,983159.815.91,700137.417.0
 Maori8077.710.97474.113.3

Maori rates specific to age are in general higher than the non—Maori equivalent, and especially is this so at ages between 45 and 64 years. These differences are concealed by the all ages or crude rate which is the lower in the Maori.

Cancer contributes substantially to the total of non—Maori deaths at all ages. At school ages of five to 14 years one non—Maori death in every six is due to cancer (mainly leukaemia and tumours of the brain), while in the non—Maori female from 25 to 64 years over one death in three is a cancer death.

For Maoris the proportions of cancer to total deaths are very much lower than the proportions for non—Maoris, by reason that the competing risks from other diseases are so very much higher. Whereas in the non—Maori easily the highest numbers of cancer deaths occur at ages upwards of 65 years, the highest numbers in the Maori are at ages from 45 to 64 years. This is because of the lower expectation of life which results in few Maoris coming through to old age.

A summary of all cancer deaths occurring in New Zealand during 1966 by location of the disease is shown in the table which follows. Figures by site for Maoris have not been separated as the numbers are so small for most sites. Rates for Maoris tend to be higher in cancers involving the digestive tract, the respiratory organs, and the female genital organs.

CANCER DEATHS 1966
Site of DiseaseNumbersRates per Million of Mean Population
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
Buccal cavity and pharynx381654281220
Oesophagus623092462234
Stomach232149381172111142
Intestine, except rectum187251438139188163
Rectum9886184736469
Larynx222241629
Lung, bronchus, and trachea5477662340657232
Breast43433473257130
Cervix uteri91916834
Other and unspecified parts of uterus54544020
Prostate19919914874
Skin383977282929
Bone and connective tissue161733121312
All other and unspecified sites5015031,004372376374
Leukaemia and aleukaemia8893181667068
Lymphosarcoma and other neoplasms of lymphatic and haematopoietic system352459261822
Totals2,0671,7743,8411,5351,3271,432

There is considerable variation in the numbers and rates for different sites in both males and females. The site principally involved in the male is the lung and bronchus and one male cancer death in every four is of this site. Cancer of the stomach is very much more common in the male than the female but the position is reversed in cancer involving the intestines. The leading site in the female is the breast, which also contributes one—fifth to the total female cancer deaths.

The world—wide phenomenal increase over the last 30 years in cancer of the lung and bronchus (excluding trachea and pleura) is accepted as being associated with cigarette smoking and atmospheric pollution. The following table shows the increase in deaths from cancers of this site in each race and in each sex over the latest 11 years.

YearNumber of Deaths from Cancer of Lung and BronchusCrude Rate per 100,000 of Mean Population
Non—MaoriMaoriNon—MaoriMaori
MaleFemaleMaleFemaleMaleFemaleMaleFemale
19563035411629.55.315.68.9
19573453912732.93.816.410.0
1958330528430.74.910.65.5
19593505313331.94.916.64.0
196032852141129.54.717.214.0
19613867018534.06.221.16.1
19624225817536.35.019.15.8
196344868181237.85.819.513.4
19644597119937.95.919.99.7
196546957201338.14.720.313.6
19665226924642.05.623.36.0

The crude rates for the Maori conceal the true relative incidence of lung cancer. Adjusted to the non—Maori population structure, the Maori rates exceed the non—Maori rates, the greatest margin being in the female.

While cancer is undoubtedly increasing in numerical incidence it is not doing so out of proportion to the population exposed to the cancer risk. The following table shows the movement in the standardised death rates per 100,000 of population in selected sites averaged over four quinquennia from 1951. The standard population employed is that of England and Wales, 1901.

Site1951—551956—601961—6519661951—551956—601961—651966
 MaleFemale
Buccal cavity and pharynx2.52.52.12.21.11.21.00.7
Oesophagus2.92.52.53.11.61.21.31.2
Stomach16.013.812.311.39.47.35.85.7
Large intestine9.28.59.19.511.310.310.510.7
Rectum5.35.85.85.33.73.84.03.8
Biliary passages and liver2.02.12.22.12.32.32.21.5
Pancreas4.85.15.64.73.22.83.13.1
Larynx1.51.10.91.20.30.20.10.1
Trachea, lung, bronchus16.520.624.928.72.32.83.43.5
Breast0.10.20.217.616.218.017.2
Uterus, all parts9.08.27.16.5
Ovary, Fallopian tube5.46.16.06.0
Prostate9.59.09.18.6
Kidney2.32.72.72.41.51.51.21.5
Bladder, urinary organs3.03.33.83.31.01.11.10.8
Skin (including melanoma)2.42.32.42.31.51.71.92.4
Brain, nervous system3.64.04.44.02.63.03.12.3
Lymphosarcoma and reticulosarcoma2.63.22.92.21.51.72.02.2
Hodgkin's disease1.41.41.62.30.90.91.11.0
Leukaemia and aleukaemia5.35.45.85.23.74.54.35.2
All sites98.6102.3107.8108.786.382.883.382.4

The upward trend in the total male cancer death toll can be ascribed chiefly to the steep rise in lung and bronchus cancer, already commented upon. The total female rate has shown a declining tendency in more recent years although this trend may change as a result of the rise in female lung cancer.

Stomach cancer is clearly on the decline in both sexes and this is in accordance with the experience in several other countries. Some changes in the conditions of living are thought to underlie this drop in incidence.

The large intestine, another leading site, shows declining rates in both sexes. There is also a downward movement in the rates for the uterus. There is a tendency for cancer such as leukaemia and lymphosarcoma to increase slightly and again there has been evidence of this in other parts of the world.

Heart Disease—Diseases of the heart are the leading killer in New Zealand, accounting for 35 percent of all male deaths and 32 percent of all female deaths in 1966. In accordance with the increasing numbers of the population in the older age groups, the total numbers of deaths from heart disease have steadily increased. However, when allowance is made for the general ageing of the population by employing standardised rates, it becomes evident that there has been small increase in the male rate of loss from heart conditions, but in the female sex there has been a slight fall in the rates for 1962—66 as against those in 1956—60.

A disease phenomenon of recent years has been the rapid increase in deaths assigned to coronary heart disease, and in 1966 no less than 16 percent of all deaths were due to this single disease entity. Comparing standardised rates for 1956—60 with those for the latest quinquennium of 1962—66 (non—Maoris only) the rise in the toll from male deaths assigned to coronary conditions has been 23 percent, with a slightly higher increase in the female of 24 percent. It is a matter of conjecture as to whether the real incidence of coronary heart disease in the community has risen to this extent or whether it is due in part at least to increased recognition of the condition.

The numbers and death rates for heart disease excluding acute rheumatic forms and congenital malformations for the last 11 years are shown in the following table, males and females separately (non—Maoris only).

YearAll Forms of Heart DiseaseCoronary Heart Disease
MalesFemalesMalesFemales
NumberStandardised Rate per 100,000 of PopulationNumberStandardised Rate per 100,000 of PopulationNumberStandardised Rate per 100,000 of PopulationNumberStandardised Rate per 100,000 of Population
19563,9232142,7901172,4501421,18855
19574,0062142,9341202,5401441,34760
19583,9582102,8871162,6441481,38461
19594,1542173,0881202,8121581,61567
19604,1722203,0551182,9831651,68170
19614,2892233,2231213,1751721,78574
19624,2542253,0731153,1241711,77671
19634,4722343,1791173,4281861,93576
19644,5762383,2041163,5611912,03778
19654,5172343,2711173,5181872,09379
19664,7492443,3561193,7881992,20383

Coronary heart disease is predominantly a disease of old age in both sexes, although in the male sex there are appreciable numbers of deaths which occur in middle age. There are marked differences in the mortality from the disease both between the sexes and between the two races at various age periods.

The following table averages both the numbers and the age—specific rates for coronary heart disease in both non—Maori and Maori over the latest five years 1962—66.

RaceAges 35 to 44 YearsAges 45 to 54 YearsAges 55 to 64 YearsAges 65 Years and Over
Average Number of Deaths Each YearAverage Rate per 10,000 of Population at AgesAverage Number of Deaths Each YearAverage Rate per 10,000 of Population at AgesAverage Number of Deaths Each YearAverage Rate per 10,000 of Population at AgesAverage Number of Deaths Each YearAverage Rate per 10,000 of Population at Ages
Males
Non—Maori936.038028.582580.82,177238.9
Maori34.11323.12574.640206.3
Females
Non—Maori161.1745.526125.31,655136.0
Maori33.91019.41658.826160.2

For non—Maoris at ages 35 to 44 years male coronary heart disease rates exceed female rates by close to 6 to 1, the ratio decreasing as age advances to a ratio of under 2 to 1 at ages 65 years and upwards.

The absolute numbers of Maori deaths from the disease are small but when related to the population at risk produce rates fairly similar to the non—Maori population in the male sex.

Maori women have a very much greater chance of dying from a coronary condition than non—Maori women, the risk being three times greater at ages 35 to 44 years, four times greater at ages 45 to 54, but less than twice as great at ages 55 to 64 years. Hypertensive forms of heart disease are also very much more common in Maori women in middle age while both sexes in the Maori have a higher mortality from rheumatic valvular heart disease.

INTERNATIONAL COMPARISON OF PRINCIPAL CAUSES OF DEATH—In the following table the rates per million of mean population are given for principal causes of death for selected countries for the latest available year in each case.

CountryYearRates per 1,000,000 of Population
Heart DiseaseVascular Lesions of Central Nervous SystemCancerPneumoniaAccidentalTotal Including Other
Japan19647981,7191,0752364146,943
Canada19642,7297801,3302575487,568
Netherlands19642,2479331,8241084227,705
Bulgaria19641,6661,4931,3285803457,917
South Africa19622,3879581,3425495958,767
Australia19643,3631,1781,3623345369,034
New Zealand19663,1451,1431,4324535298,863
Finland19643,2741,2861,5911995659,282
Norway19633,2021,5631,72058451010,050
United States of America19643,6551,0361,5133025429,396
Switzerland19632,9731,1971,8502216329,876
Denmark19633,1561,2542,2142424909,773
Czechoslovakia19632,2891,0371,9572705149,541
Italy19632,8561,3641,58643450211,453
Sweden19633,5131,2811,91047143910,055
Northern Ireland19643,8141,5171,65351735310,531
France19642,0161,2892,03722366910,667
West Germany19632,4941,7822,21438058011,684
England and Wales19643,6701,5602,20962339411,281
Belgium19632,8829472,36830354612,564
Scotland19643,9731,9442,26333449711,724
Austria19643,0291,6972,56734968512,346

INFANT MORTALITY—Over a long period of years New Zealand has been renowned for the low rate of infant mortality in its non—Maori population, a fact attributable partly to such matters as climate, virility of the race, comparative absence of densely settled areas, etc., and partly to legislative and educative measures—the latter conducted by the State as well as by various organisations (one of the most important of these is the Royal New Zealand Society for the Health of Women and Children which was founded in 1907).

The trend in infant and peri—natal mortality in New Zealand up to the year 1961 and comparisons in causes with the rates of other countries who show improved figures on New Zealand's are contained in one of the Special Report Series issued by the National Health Statistics Centre of the Department of Health.

The infant—mortality rate of the non—Maori population of New Zealand is among the world's lowest, and recently has declined to a particularly low level. The Maori rate has shown a noticeable improvement in recent years. Infant—mortality figures are given in the next table.

YearNumbersRates per 1,000 of Live Births
Non—MaoriMaoriTotalNon—MaoriMaoriTotal
19409903721,36230.2187.2236.78
19451,0364131,44927.9988.9334.79
19501,0083561,36422.7569.7427.60
19551,0023631,36520.0962.5124.52
19601,0903301,42019.6644.5022.59
19611,1043861,49019.1349.6822.76
19621,0342971,33117.9938.7520.44
19631,0042651,26917.7532.6119.62
19649542391,19317.5030.0419.10
19659402341,17417.9729.7919.51
19668442201,06416.1328.0317.68

Male rates of infant loss are about 28 percent above female rates and this tends to counter—balance the male excess in births.

In the following table New Zealand's infant mortality rates, for both races combined, are shown in comparison with the rates for other countries. The figures are averaged over the latest five years for which figures are available and the data has been extracted from the United Nations Demographic Yearbook 1965.

It is interesting to observe that Sweden has the distinction of having the lowest infant death rate in the world. Swedish figures have been based on local definitions of foetal death, livebirth, and infant death which would result in the rates being a slight understatement in a comparison with New Zealand's. Differences in definitions and practices exist also in some other countries.

CountryQuinquenniumDeaths Under 1 Year per 1,000 Live Births
Sweden1961—6515
Netherlands1961—6516
Iceland1960—6417
New Zealand (non—Maori)1962—6617
Norway1960—6418
Australia1961—6519
Finland1961—6519
New Zealand (total population)1962—6619
Denmark1960—6420
England and Wales1961—6521
Switzerland1960—6421
Czechoslovakia1961—6523
Japan1961—6523
France1961—6524
United States1961—6525
Scotland1961—6525
Northern Ireland1961—6526
Canada1960—6427
West Germany1961—6527
Republic of Ireland1961—6528
China (Taiwan)1960—6428
Cyprus1960—6429
Belgium1959—6330
South Africa1960—6430
Austria1961—6531
Hong Kong1961—6532
New Zealand (Maori)1962—6632
Bulgaria1960—6438
Italy1961—6539
Greece1960—6439
Hungary1961—6543
Poland1961—6549
Argentina1960—6461
Rumania1960—6462
Mexico1960—6470
Malaya1957—6170
Portugal1961—6575
Yugoslavia1961—6578
Guatemala1961—6591
Chile1960—64115

One out of every five infant deaths is a Maori infant death and the Maori rate of loss is nearly twice that of the non—Maori. The excess in the Maori rate is very largely due to infants who die between the end of the fourth week of life and the first birthday. This is illustrated in the following table showing numbers and rates by race and age for the year 1966.

RaceUnder 1 Day1 Day and Under 1 Week1 Week and Under 28 DaysTotal Under 28 Days28 Days and Under 12 MonthsTotal Under 1 Year
Non—Maori30819873579265844
Maori51351298122220
All races359233856773871,064
Rates per 1,000 Live Births
Non—Maori5.883.781.4011.065.0716.13
Maori6.504.461.5312.4915.5428.03
All races5.973.871.4111.256.4317.68

The explanation of the higher rate for Maoris between the twenty—eighth day and the end of the first year is the susceptibility of the Maori baby in its generally inferior home environment to forms of infection such as gastro—enteritis and pneumonia.

The rates per 1,000 live births for the two sexes combined at different ages during the first year of life are now given for each of the last 11 years.

YearUnder 1 Day1 Day and Under 2 Days2 Days and Under 1 Week1 Week and Under 28 Days28 Days and Under 12 MonthsUnder 1 Day1 Day and Under 2 Days2 Days and Under 1 Week1 Week and Under 28 Days28 Days and Under 12 Months
 Non—MaoriMaori
19566.51.53.61.86.09.92.94.72.434.4
19576.92.33.11.56.19.23.34.43.537.5
19586.81.83.02.05.810.83.54.23.532.4
19597.11.83.31,86.08.83.42.94.135.2
19607.52.23.21.65.29.82.62.62.327.2
19616.92.03.31.65.39.83.14.23.129.5
19626.22.03.01.25.66.63.42.52.523.8
19635.82.43.01.35.36.33.43.02.517.5
19646.62.32.11.35.27.71.61.61.817.3
19655.82.02.81.46.05.72.52.22.317.1
19665.91.82.01.45.16.52.02.41.515.5

The following diagram illustrates infant mortality rates.

The next table shows the movement in the rates since 1922 in eight quinquennia and the period 1962 to 1966.

PeriodNeonatal Mortality (Under 28 Days)Post—neonatal Mortality (28 Days and Under 12 Months)Infant Mortality (Under 1 Year)
Non—MaoriMaoriNon—MaoriMaoriNon—MaoriMaori
1922—2626.4326.7014.70104.3041.13131.00
1927—3124.2625.6410.9086.9235.16112.56
1932—3622.2521.289.3876.8631.6398.14
1937—4121.9426.719.5186.1331.45112.84
1942—4619.7920.998.8871.6728.6792.66
1947—5116.7326.116.5348.4823.2674.59
1952—5614.2322.166.0244.0320.2566.19
1957—6113.9219.775.6832.2019.6051.97
1962—6612.0513.535.4318.2817.4831.81

The sharp drop in rates in the post—war years reflects the general availability of antibiotics. Three conditions, prematurity, birth injury, and post—natal asphyxia, together cause about two—thirds of the total neonatal deaths. Factors which underlie the generally higher rates for Maoris are the higher proportion of Maori confinements outside of hospitals, more frequent child bearing, and a reluctance to seek and heed antenatal advice.

The Maori infant who survives the first month of life is especially susceptible to respiratory infections such as influenza, pneumonia, and bronchitis, and to gastro—intestinal disorders. Environmental factors and circumstances associated with the Maori way of life underlie the onset of these diseases, such as unsatisfactory feeding associated with failure to seek and act upon skilled advice from Plunket and district nurses on matters such as feeding, and also poor housing and sanitary conditions.

Causes of Infant Mortality—In the following table are shown the absolute numbers and the rates per 1,000 live births of the principal causes of infant mortality over the last two years in non—Maori and Maori and in both races combined.

Cause of DeathNumber of DeathsRate per 1,000 Live Births
1965196619651966
Non—MaoriMaoriTotalNon—MaoriMaoriTotal
Influenza, pneumonia, and bronchitis1591282.07.32.61.47.02.1
Congenital malformations2232183.83.23.73.72.93.6
Birth injury95911.61.41.61.42.41.5
Asphyxia and atelectasis1491652.52.42.52.82.42.8
Immaturity, unqualified135862.03.82.21.41.71.4
Other and undefined causes4133766.111.76.95.411.66.3
Total causes1,1741,06418.029.819.516.128.017.7

There has been a considerable saving of late in Maori babies in almost all the leading causes over the last 10 years.

CAUSES OF STILL BIRTH—A still—born child or late foetal death is defined in New Zealand as one "which has issued from its mother after the expiration of the twenty—eighth week of pregnancy and which was not alive at the time of such issue". A certificate of the cause of death is required to be furnished for each still birth and also for cases of intermediate foetal deaths—i.e., deaths after the end of the twentieth but before the end of the twenty—eighth week of pregnancy. The certificates of causes of still birth and foetal death provide for both maternal and foetal causes to be entered.

The following table set down the causes of the still births registered during 1966.

Causes of Still BirthNumber of Cases
MalesFemalesTotal

* Sex not determined.

Maternal Causes   
Chronic disease in mother181533
Acute disease in mother
Diseases and conditions of pregnancy and childbirth412970
Difficulties in labour123
Other causes in mother11819
Totals7154125
Foetal Causes   
Placental and cord conditions13799236+1*
Birth injury171633
Congenital malformations of foetus355590
Diseases of foetus and ill defined causes9093183
Totals279263542+1*
Totals, all causes350317667+1*

PERINATAL MORTALITY—Perinatal deaths comprise still births and deaths in the first week of life. Numbers and rates are shown in the following table. The still births and the perinatal mortality rate are calculated per 1,000 total births (still births plus live births), while the death rate for the first week of life is calculated per 1,000 live births. The rates have decreased steadily in recent years.

CauseNumberRate
19651966
19651966Non—MaoriMaoriTotalNon—MaoriMaoriTotal
Still births71866813.6911.5111.7910.812.011.0
Deaths under 1 week63759210.4410.6110.599.711.09.8
Perinatal deaths1,3551,26023.9821.9922.2520.422.820.7

PUERPERAL CAUSES—Improvements in the standard of antenatal care and obstetrical skill, as well as advances in medical science, have reduced the numbers of deaths from septic abortion, puerperal sepsis, and toxaemia, and deaths from complications of childbirth are few. A summary of maternal mortality from all puerperal causes, in triennial periods, is given in the following table together with figures for years 1965 and 1966.

Cause of Death1941—431944—461947—491950—521953—551956—581959—611962—641965—66
Non—Maori
Puerperal sepsis39177412313
Eclampsia and other toxaemias59753833282410136
Septic abortion66422214981273
Accidents, haemorrhage, and other mortality10612682533443402414
Total maternal mortality2702601491047277654526
Maternal mortality, excluding septic abortion204218127906369533823
Maori
Puerperal sepsis68332111
Eclampsia and other toxaemias867532522
Septic abortion833321
Accidents, haemorrhage, and other mortality24302720212415166
Total maternal mortality46473731292920209
Maternal mortality, excluding septic abortion38443728262720199
All Races
Puerperal sepsis452510733324
Eclampsia and other toxaemias67814538312615158
Septic abortion7445221712101283
Accidents, haemorrhage, and other mortality130156109735567554020
Total maternal mortality316307186135101106856535
Maternal mortality, excluding septic abortion2422621641188996735732

The following table shows the progressive reduction that has been achieved in the rates of deaths due to puerperal causes.

YearRate per 1,000 Live Births
Non—MaoriMaoriTotal Population
19452.241.902.20
19462.054.772.33
19471.072.211.18
19481.261.821.32
19491.023.461.27
19500.902.351.05
19510.690.760.70
19520.712.560.91
19530.541.450.64
19540.511.580.63
19550.442.070.61
19560.401.780.55
19570.671.350.75
19580.411.310.51
19590.491.260.58
19600.340.670.38
19610.330.770.38
19620.171.170.29
19630.370.620.40
19640.260.750.32
19650.170.510.22
19660.320.640.37

DEATHS FROM EXTERNAL CAUSES—Deaths from external causes, apart from suicide, claim approximately 6 percent of the total deaths and again the Maori rate is higher than the non—Maori. The following table shows deaths from external causes for the three latest years classified according to the Intermediate List of the 1955 Revision of the International Classification. In this table falls on board ship and from horseback are included as transport fatalities.

Causes of DeathNumber of DeathsRate per Million of Mean Population
196419651966196419651966
Motor—vehicle accidents445551567171208211
Other transport accidents485445182017
Accidental poisoning486758182522
Accidental falls319321328123121122
Accidents caused by machinery573453221320
Accidents caused by fire and explosion of combustible material36243914915
Accidents caused by hot substance, corrosive liquid, steam, and radiation101022448
Accidents caused by firearms151620667
Accidental drowning and submersion114147183445668
All other accidental causes126131107485040
Homicide and injury purposely inflicted by other persons (not in war)33292013117
Totals1,2511,3841,442481523537

The number of deaths recorded from all accidental causes in 1966 was 1,422 corresponding to a rate of 5.30 per 10,000 of population.

Drownings are a leading cause of accidental death in New Zealand. Included in the preceding table for 1966 are 44 deaths from drowning due to accidents with small boats and 36 deaths involving principally the larger type of boat.

Transport Accidents—In classifying deaths attributable to transport accidents under the various subheadings shown in the following table the rule of assignment is that in fatalities due to collisions of railway trains and electric tram cars with motor vehicles, the death is assigned to the railway train or electric tram car as being the heavier and more powerful vehicle. For 1966 there were 13 deaths from such accidents, bringing the total number of deaths in cases where a motor vehicle was involved up to 580. In the case of collisions between motor vehicles and horse—drawn vehicles, the death is assigned to the motor vehicle.

The number and rate of deaths resulting from railway, tramway, motor vehicle, and aircraft accidents during each of the last 11 years are as follows.

YearDeaths Due to AccidentRate per 10,000 of Mean Population
RailwayTramwayMotor VehicleAircraftRailwayTramwayMotor VehicleAircraft
1956233320100.110.011.470.05
1957352389220.160.011.740.10
1958361393230.161.720.10
195928134890.121.490.04
1960321340100.131.430.04
1961262393130.110.011.620.05
196227408110.111.640.04
196316416200.061.640.08
1964263428300.100.011.650.12
196514551260.052.080.10
196613567160.052.110.06

In recent years the wide use of aircraft in agricultural operations such as aerial topdressing has resulted in a number of deaths from aircraft accidents. Road accidents are further analysed in the section of Roads and Road Transport.

Non—transport Accidents—The 1955 Revision of the International List makes provision for non—transport accidents (excluding therapeutic misadventure in treatment, complications following vaccination or inoculation, and late effects of injury and poisoning) to be grouped according to the place where the accident or poisoning occurred. The following table shows the deaths, both numbers and rates, for the latest three years, according to this classification.

Place of OccurrenceNumberRate per Million of Mean Population
196419651966196419651966
Home (including home premises and vicinity and any non—institutional place of residence)316333346122125129
Farm (including buildings and land under cultivation, but excluding farm and home premises)633745241417
Mine and quarry1059423
Industrial place and premises20322881210
Place for recreation and sport91210354
Street and highway111213455
Public building (building used by the general public or a particular group of the public)12127553
Resident institution (homes, hospitals, etc.)8710183333831
Other specified places111105129433948
Place not specified404256151621
Totals679691726261261271

One in every two fatal non—traffic accidents occurs in or about the home.

Falls are the chief cause of home fatalities, exacting a heavy toll of the aged and infirm. This is clearly illustrated in a special report on domestic accidents issued by the Department of Health in 1960. Another important cause of death in the home is asphyxia from regurgitation of food and inhalation of other objects, or mechanically from pillows and bedclothes; this is the principal hazard of the first six months of life, though a proportion of these deaths is probably due to some undisclosed respiratory infections. Almost all the home drowning fatalities are amongst toddlers between one and two years of age who fall into rivers, creeks, and ponds in the vicinity of the home.

Thirty of the 45 accidental deaths on farms in 1966 were caused by farm machinery (usually tractors). Further data regarding accidents will be found elsewhere in this volume (see Index). Later sections are devoted wholly to statistics of industrial and farm accidents.

Suicide—There were 244 suicidal deaths of non—Maoris in 1966—155 males and 89 females—the death rate per 100,000 of population being 12.47 for males and 7.20 for females. For Maoris there were two suicidal deaths in 1966—1 male and 1 female, the death rate per 100,000 of population being males 0.97, females 1.00.

Rates per 100,000 of population showing the age distributions, averaged over the years 1964, 1965, and 1966 are shown next for the total population.

Sex10/1415/1920/2425/2930/3435/3940/4445/4950/5455/5960/6465/6970/7475/7980+
Males0.51.97.77.810.912.219.028.929.225.633.818.234.431.125.6
Females0.33.16.35.15.37.26.310.716.919.820.211.218.49.14.2

These figures show the typical increase in the suicide rates with increasing age and the fall in the female rate after the age of 75 years.

The next table presents the average, over three—yearly periods, of standardised non—Maori suicide rates per 100,000 of mean population. The rate for 1966 is shown separately.

Annual Average DuringMalesFemales
1924—2617.54.5
1927—2920.55.4
1930—3220.64.6
1933—3515.34.7
1936—3813.44.9
1939—4113.04.3
1942—4410.94.9
1945—4710.54.5
1948—5011.14.6
1951—5311.84.1
1954—5610.64.2
1957—5911.83.9
1960—6211.64.3
1963—6510.65.7
196610.66.2

The following table provides an international comparison of suicide rates for various countries. The figures have been calculated from material in the United Nations Demographic Yearbooks.

CountryTrienniumRate per 100,000 of Population
Mexico1962—641.9
Republic of Ireland1962—642.1
Guatemala1962—642.9
Spain1961—634.2
Northern Ireland1962—645.1
Italy1962—645.3
Netherlands1962—646.4
Canada1962—647.6
Norway1962—647.7
Bulgaria1962—648.3
Scotland1962—648.5
New Zealand1962—648.5
Ceylon1960—6210.3
United States of America1962—6410.8
England and Wales1962—6411.8
Belgium1962—6413.7
Australia1962—6414.5
France1962—6415.0
Japan1962—6416.1
Switzerland1962—6417.5
Sweden1962—6418.7
West Germany1962—6419.1
Denmark1962—6419.5
Finland1962—6420.2
Austria1962—6422.1
Hungary1962—6426.5

4 D—MARRIAGES

GENERAL—Marriage may be solemised in New Zealand either by a person whose name is on the list of officiating ministers under the Marriage Act 1955, or before a duly appointed Registrar or Deputy Registrar of Marriages. A licence must be obtained from a Registrar of Marriages before a marriage by an officiating minister can be solemnised. Marriage by an officiating minister may be solemnised at any time between 6 o'clock in the morning and 8 o'clock in the evening. Marriage before a Registrar can be solemnised at any time during the hours the office of the Registrar is open for the transaction of public business; notice of intended marriage must be given to a Registrar of Marriages by one of the parties to the proposed marriage.

In the case of a person under 21 years of age, not being a widow or widower, the consent of parents or guardian is necessary. Consent of a Magistrate may also be given in cases of refusal by any person whose consent is required.

Since 1933 the minimum age for marriage has been 16 years of age. No marriage shall be deemed to be void, however, by reason only of an infringement of the minimum age.

Since 1 April 1952 it has been required under the Maori Purposes Act 1951 that every marriage to which a Maori is a party shall be solemnised in the same manner, and its validity shall be determined by the same law, as if each of the parties was a non—Maori.

Particulars regarding divorce will be found later in this subsection.

NUMBERS AND RATES—The numbers and rates of marriage during the last 21 years are now given.

YearNumberRate per 1,000 of Population
194719,04710.59
194817,7509.67
194917,3549.27
195017,0998.96
195116,9158.69
195217,0618.55
195317,2248.41
195417,5578.38
195517,7958.32
195617,5318.03
195717,6147.89
195818,3058.01
195918,3157.84
196018,9097.96
196119,4268.01x
196219,5727.88x
196319,8567.83x
196420,7208.00x
196521,7028.23x
196622,9498.55
196723,5158.62

The high marriage rate in 1947 was due to the return of many thousands of men from overseas war service in 1945 and 1946.

Comparison with Other Countries—Marriage rates for certain countries for 1966 are given below. (Source: United Nations Monthly Bulletin of Statistics.)

CountryRate per 1,000 Mean Population
Australia8.3
Austria7.6
Belgium7.2
Canada7.8
Denmark8.3
France6.9
Germany, East7.1
Germany, West8.0
Hungary9.2
Ireland, Republic5.8
Israel7.3
Italy7.4
Japan9.5
Mexico7.0
Netherlands9.0
New Zealand8.6
Norway6.8
Spain7.2
Sweden7.8
Switzerland7.3
United Kingdom8.0
United States9.4
Yugoslavia8.5

MARITAL STATUS PRIOR TO MARRIAGE—The following table gives marital status prior to marriage for the latest five years.

YearSingleWidowedDivorcedTotal Persons Married
BridegroomBrideBridegroomBrideBridegroomBride
196217,52917,5467817641,2621,26239,144
196317,79617,7977748001,2861,25939,712
196418,55118,5828137921,3561,34641,440
196519,53119,5807668441,4051,27843,404
196620,69020,6958879211,3721,33345,898

The position is more easily seen by studying the percentages given in the next table.

YearBridegroomsBrides
SingleWidowedDivorcedSingleWidowedDivorced
percent
196289.563.996.4589.653.906.45
196389.623.906.4889.634.036.34
196489.533.926.5589.683.826.50
196590.003.536.4790.223.895.89
196690.153.875.9890.184.015.81

Divorce statistics at the end of this subsection show the numbers of decrees granted in recent years, the numbers varying from 1,400 to 1,900 a year. Widowed persons remarrying constituted 39 per 1,000 persons married in 1966.

The marital status of persons prior to marriage for each of the latest five years is next given.

YearMarriages Between Bachelors andMarriages Between Widowers andMarriages Between Divorced Men and
SpinstersWidowsDivorced WomenSpinstersWidowsDivorced WomenSpinstersWidowsDivorced Women.
196216,615257657271346164660361441
196316,882255659262348164653197436
196417,587251713253376184742165449
196518,586272673232370164762202441
196619,751290649251434202693197482

During the years 1938—40 there were 95 male divorcees who remarried for every 100 female divorcees who remarried. In the period 1963—65 more male divorcees than female divorcees remarried.

The number of widows per 100 widowers who remarried was 67 in 1938—40, but with a changed social outlook the position in 1964—66 was that 104 widows remarried for every 100 widowers.

AGES OF PERSONS MARRIED—The proportion of minors among persons marrying has been increasing over a fairly long period. In the latest year three brides in every seven were under 21 years of age, the proportion for grooms being one in seven.

Of the 45,898 persons married in 1966, 13,878 or 30.24 percent, were under 21 years of age; 17,612, or 38.37 percent, were returned as 21—24 years; 7,156, or 15.59 percent, as 25—29 years; 3,445, or 7.51 percent, as 30—39 years; and 3,807, or 8.29 percent, as 40 years of age or over. The following table relates to the year 1966.

Age of Bridegroom, in yearsAge of Bride, in YearsTotal Bridegrooms
Under 2121—2425—2930—3435—3940—4445 and over
Under 213,0663492013,436
21—245,6144,015396287110,061
25—291,5162,427908130441055,040
30—341825234621608931131,460
35—39401602021711256546809
40—4417508210010911682556
45 and over72746851272271,0681,587
Total brides10,4427,5512,1166755014501,21422,949

The recent trend is for persons to marry at younger ages. The following table shows since 1925 the proportions of men and women married at each age group to every 100 marriages.

PeriodUnder 2121—2425—2930—3435—3940—4445 and OverTotals

*Periods prior to 1950 are for non—Maoris only.

Males
1925—29*3.4928.0434.4914.337.704.487.47100.00
1930—34*3.4627—2837—0215.146.103.617.39100.00
1935—39*2.6825.9138.2616.466.753.226.72100.00
1950—545.0535.4231.2110.955.863.567.95100.00
1955—597.1836.6829.4411.214.812.977.71100.00
1960—6410.9541.9923.499.044.502.627.41100.00
196614.9743.8421.966.363.532.426.92100.00
Females
1925—29*18.6137.8823.678.934.652.823.44100.00
1930—34*18.6738.5124.798.223.852.403.56100.00
1935—39*17.1038.2626.308.863.912.023.55100.00
1950—5425.7838.6516.856.964.122.595.05100.00
1955—5932.9935.7113.766.113.652.495.29100.00
1960—6439.6335.1910.134.423.052.215.37100.00
196645.5032.909.222.942.191.965.29100.00

The average age (arithmetic mean) at marriage for both males and females has decreased fairly steadily in recent years. The figures for each of the latest 11 years are as follows.

YearAverage Age at Marriage
BridegroomsBrides
195629.0725.59
195728.9725.48
195828.7625.30
195928.7025.26
196028.5625.11
196128.2924.90
196227.9324.61
196327.9324.63
196427.7424.45
196527.4324.24
196626.7623.65

The average ages of bachelors and spinsters at marriage are considerably lower than those shown in the preceding table, which covers all parties and is naturally affected by the inclusion of remarriages of widowed and divorced persons. The average ages of grooms and brides for each of the latest five years according to marital status were as shown in the next table.

YearBridegroomsBrides
BachelorsDivorcedWidowersSpinstersDivorcedWidows
Years
196225.6142.1857.0022.5438.0349.84
196325.5942.9157.0022.5338.4049.71
196425.4141.7557.4822.3837.8250.61
196525.1742.3957.4822.2137.4651.11
196624.4642.2656.3021.5438.1549.93

The foregoing figures give the average age at marriage, but these do not correspond with the modal or popular age, if the age at which the most marriages are celebrated may be so termed. The modal age for brides (21) has remained unchanged for very many years, but in the case of bridegrooms the most popular age has varied, and for recent years it has been 21 to 24. The modal age for bridegrooms in 1966 was 22 years.

Marriages of Minors—Of every 1,000 men married in 1966, 150 were under 21 years of age, while 455 in every 1,000 brides were under 21.

In 3,066 marriages in 1966 both parties were given as under 21 years of age, in 7,376 marriages the bride was returned as a minor and the bridegroom as an adult, and in 370 marriages the bridegroom was a minor and the bride an adult.

The proportion of minors among persons marrying has been increasing over a fairly long period, and in the table below figures are given for the last five years.

YearAge in YearsTotals
1617181920NumberRate per 100 Marriages
Bridegrooms
196271083486231,1382,22411.36
196381033236911,0822,20711.12
1964141294057501,1812,47911.96
1965281515038831,3702,93513.52
1966241685651,0581,6213,43614.97
Brides
19624019651,5862,0722,7947,81839.94
19634731,0201,6462,2562,4767,87139.64
19645061,1241,7332,4432,6618,46740.86
19655121,1552,0992,6982,9109,37443.19
19665781,2462,1563,2303,23210,44245.50

MARRIAGES BY MINISTERS OF VARIOUS CHURCHES—Of the 22,949 marriages performed in 1966, Church of England clergymen officiated at 5,941, Presbyterians at 5,401, Roman Catholics at 3,517, Methodists at 1,876, and clergymen of other churches at 1,775, while 4,439 marriages were solemnised by Registrars.

The following table shows the proportions of marriages by ministers of the largest churches and before Registrars in each of the seven latest years.

ChurchPercentage of Marriages
1960196119621963196419651966
Church of England25.2425.0325.3624.5325.0625.7125.89
Presbyterian25.8024.6024.5524.2923.6823.6223.54
Roman Catholic14.9315.1114.8114.8714.9515.4515.33
Methodist8.208.407.988.308.207.738.17
Others7.517.707.808.328.368.257.73
Before Registrars18.3219.1619.5019.6919.7519.2419.34
Totals100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

The foregoing figures must not be taken as an exact indication of the religious professions of the parties married, as it does not necessarily follow that both (or even one) of the parties are adherents of the Church whose officiating minister performed the ceremony, and persons married before Registrars may belong, in greater or lesser proportion, to any or none of the churches. Of the total population at the general census of 1966, 33.7 percent were recorded as adherents of the Church of England, 21.8 percent Presbyterian, 15.9 percent Roman Catholic, 7.0 percent Methodist, and 21.6 percent of other religions or of no religion, or who objected to state their religious profession.

NUMBER OF OFFICIATING MINISTERS—The number of names on the list of officiating ministers under the Marriage Act was 3,709 in January 1967 and the churches to which they belong are shown hereunder.

ChurchNumber
Roman Catholic Church856
Church of England680
Presbyterian Church of New Zealand578
Methodist Church of New Zealand359
Baptist189
Salvation Army181
Ratana Church of New Zealand141
Latter Day Saints97
Brethren76
Ringatu Church54
Associated Churches of Christ46
Seventh Day Adventist44
Congregational Union38
Jehovah's Witness35
Assemblies of God27
Absolute Reformed Maori Church of Aotearoa23
Apostolic Church25
Liberal Catholic Church19
Commonwealth Covenant Church14
Christian Revival Crusade13
Reformed Churches of New Zealand14
Evangelical Lutheran Concordia Conference13
Elim Church9
Evangelistic Church of Christ9
Church of Te Kooti Rikirangi9
Others160
Total3,709

The Ratana Church of New Zealand, the Ringatu Church, the United Maori Mission, and the Church of Te Kooti Rikirangi are Maori organisations.

DISSOLUTION OF MARRIAGE AND NULLITY—From 1 January 1965 the Matrimonial Proceedings Act 1963 has been the governing legislation.

Divorce—A petition for divorce may be presented to the Supreme Court on one or more of 15 grounds, which include adultery, desertion, separation by agreement for not less than three years, separation by decree of separation or separation order for not less than three years, and the parties living apart for seven years and not likely to be reconciled. Only a very small percentage of divorces each year are concerned with the other 10 grounds not listed, as a subsequent table shows. Where the parties are separated or living apart one of the parties must have been resident in New Zealand for at least two years immediately preceding the filing of the petition. The Court is required to give consideration to the possibility of reconciliation of the parties to the marriage.

Dissolution of a Voidable Marriage—Proceedings for the dissolution of a voidable marriage may be instituted by a person domiciled in New Zealand or a person whose spouse is domiciled in New Zealand on any of the following grounds, namely, that at the time of the marriage one of the parties was mentally defective, that the respondent was at that time suffering from communicable venereal disease, that the woman was then pregnant by some other man than the petitioner, or that some woman other than the petitioner was then pregnant by the respondent, or that the marriage has not been consummated because of the incapacity of either party or the respondent's wilful refusal. A decree of dissolution of a voidable marriage puts an end to the marriage from the date of the decree.

Nullity—In certain circumstances a marriage is void, that is it is of no effect whether or not proceedings in respect of it are taken in the Courts. A decree of nullity in respect of a void marriage may, however, be obtained if either party is domiciled or resident in New Zealand or the marriage was solemnised here. The grounds on which a marriage governed by New Zealand law is void are that at the time of the ceremony one of the parties was already married or did not give consent, that the parties were within the prohibited degree of relationship or that the marriage was not solemnised in due form. Any children of a void marriage are legitimate unless at the time of the conception of the child or at the time of the marriage (whichever was later) both parties knew the marriage was void.

Petitions filed and decrees granted by the Supreme Court in recent years are shown in the following table.

YearDissolution or Nullity of MarriageJudicial Separation
Petitions FiledDecrees NisiDecrees AbsolutePetitions FiledDecrees for Separation
19561,8911,5681,44985
19571,9981,7191,4002110
19582,0841,8051,7511913
19591,9121,6481,639216
19602,0581,6271,64895
19612,2231,8241,733233
19622,1861,7901,755206
19632,1381,8421,905157
19642,2341,9161,894145
19652,4402,0501,81461
19662,3512,0992,064131

The next table gives the grounds (dissolution or nullity cases) of petitions and decrees during 1965 and 1966.

GroundsPetitions FiledDecrees Absolute Granted
Husbands' PetitionsWives' PetitionsHusbands' PetitionsWives' Petitions
19651966196519661965196619651966
Separation by agreement for not less than three years542512623607379430415493
Separation by Court order or decree for not less than three years13274966
Living apart for not less than seven years171133144124114166108118
Adultery384417273276290316200189
Desertion15913689851341387585
Drunkenness with cruelty, failure to maintain, etc.221615149
Murder1
Insanity5924543
Non—compliance with order for restitution of conjugal rights11
Presumption of death113
Sodomy, etc.122
Nullity22
Non—consummation911797847
Bigamy133121
Rape113
Conviction1
Incest3111
Pregnant to another man221
Drug addiction1 
Totals1,2761,2231,1641,1289481,089866975

The figures shown for decrees absolute cover all such granted during the year, whether the antecedent decree nisi was granted in the same or in a previous year.

Over the five—year period 1962—66 inclusive, the average percentage of decrees absolute granted on wives' petitions (84.0), was greater than the percentage granted on husbands' petitions (82.3). It is of interest to point out that 1966 was only the sixth year since 1952 in which the number of decrees absolute granted on husbands' petitions was greater than the total granted on wives' petitions.

In 508 of the 2,064 cases where decrees absolute were granted during 1966 there was no living issue of the marriage. The number of living issue was one in 409 cases, two in 490 cases, three in 333 cases, and four or more in 324 cases.

The table which follows shows the duration of marriage in all cases for which decrees absolute were granted in the latest five years.

Duration of Marriage, in YearsHusbands' Decrees Absolute GrantedWives' Decrees Absolute Granted
1962196319641965196619621963196419651966
Under 566788180825055556253
5—9238237269278265226202222270262
10—14207225205217218191208254173191
15—19134155145189162153155188162173
20—29168174178175244174158203168239
30 and over686157621185847485857
Totals8819309351,0011,089852825970893975

The number of living issue affected by the decrees absolute of their parents during each of the last five years was as follows: 1962, 3,041; 1963, 3,356; 1964, 3,503; 1965, 3,478; and 1966, 3,984.

MARRIAGE GUIDANCE—A National Marriage Guidance Council was established in 1950 as a voluntary agency to assist with social problems rising from unhappy and ill—adjusted family units. In 1959 an adviser in marriage guidance was appointed to the staff of the Justice Department, an advisory committee set up, and a training programme for voluntary marriage counsellors commenced with the help of voluntary advisers from professional groups.

By 1966 there were 100 trained counsellors.

There are 22 Councils affiliated with the National Marriage Guidance Council and a full programme of counselling and educational work is followed over the year. Education work has been started in a number of post—primary schools, and courses for engaged couples are regular features of most councils. The marriage guidance service is freely available to those whose marriage need repair. There is a growing acceptance by the public of the importance of the service and a greater readiness of people in trouble to make use of the service.

Chapter 6. Section 5 PUBLIC HEALTH, HOSPITALS, ETC.

5 A—PUBLIC HEALTH

GENERAL—Since 1900, when the control and supervision of public health services was centralised in a Department of State, an efficient organisation has been built up throughout New Zealand covering all the traditional areas of environmental health.

In the period following the Second World War services have been extended into newer fields to include radiation protection, occupational health, air pollution, and health education. Departmental services are provided in all districts, however remote, and free public health information and advice are available to all.

The period 1900 to 1920 saw steady progress in the building up of public health services now that the essential basic structure had been created. Legislation was passed dealing with the sale of food and drugs, the registration of professional groups, and the control of quackery. Sanatoria were established, school medical services developed, and problems of maternal and infant health attacked. The first link between preventive and curative medicine was made in 1909 with the merging of the former Hospital and Charitable Aid Department with the new Department of Public Health.

In this period there was an increasing public interest taken in health matters, and, as a result, a number of voluntary health organisations were established with the objects of promoting better knowledge of infant welfare, first aid, and home nursing.

The influenza epidemic of 1918—19 brought to light a number of defects in the public health organisation, particularly the need for a simplification of legislation and the need for a clear definition of the duties of local authorities, hospitals boards, and the Department of Public Health. The result of this experience was the passing of the Health Act 1920, which established the Department of Health in its present form, returned to local authorities a measure of responsibility for environmental health, and encouraged them to employ appropriate staff. To meet new needs and changing public attitudes, the professional resources of the Department were strengthened. Health education activity was intensified, a Medical Research Council was sponsored, and the number of groups subject to professional registration was extended. New health districts were created, and the existing activities of the Department were expanded. Among the more important of the new activities of the Department was the establishment of a school dental service in 1920 and, in 1937, the institution of the Medical Research Council.

Developments since the Second World War included a more positive attack on tuberculosis marked by the passing of the Tuberculosis Act 1948, the establishment as a Government agency of the National Radiation Laboratory at Christchurch, and the creation of the National Health Institute in Wellington. At the end of 1947 the Mental Hospitals Department ceased to be a separate Government Department, and became the Division of Mental Health of the Department of Health.

The Health Act 1956 consolidated and amended the law relating to public health.

A more detailed outline of the development of public health services in New Zealand up to 1939 will be found in the annual report of the Department of Health for that year, and the best general history may be found in Challenge for Health, by F. S. Maclean; New Zealand, Government Printer, 1964.

ORGANISATION OF PUBLIC HEALTH SERVICES: Local Authorities—Part II of the Health Act 1956 lays definite obligations on local authorities in regard to public health. Each local authority must either appoint its own health inspectors or contribute to the salary of an inspector of the Department of Health. Each inspector must hold a certificate of the Royal Society for the Promotion of Health before he can be appointed. A local authority's responsibility in health matters is wide. It must promote and conserve the public health within its district—a function which includes regular inspections of its district; abatement of nuisances as defined in the Health Act; provision of efficient refuse, nightsoil, and sanitary services; protection and purification of water supplies; closing and demolition of insanitary buildings; registration and regulation of various kinds of premises and the enforcement of certain minimum sanitary requirements for such premises and for residences. It may also make bylaws dealing with public health matters.

Department of Health—The Department is organised into the following Divisions: Public Health, Nursing, Hospitals (described in Section 5B), Clinical Services, Dental Health, and Mental Health (Section 5C).

New Zealand as a whole is divided into 19 health districts, each under the control of a medical officer of health, a medical practitioner with special qualifications in sanitary science.

The Department is required to ensure effective planning, execution, and co—ordination of measures necessary to promote public health. It administers all Acts relating to public health; it advises local authorities on public health; it must do whatever is possible to prevent, limit, or suppress disease; it promotes research into public health fields and the prevention and treatment of disease; it conducts health publicity and organises and controls medical, dental, and nursing services paid for from public funds. With the authority of the Minister, a medical officer of health may exercise very wide powers in the event of an epidemic or serious outbreak of infectious disease, including the requisitioning of land and buildings, prohibition of public gatherings, and controlling the movements of cases and contacts of any infectious disease. Certain diseases, mostly infectious, but including some non—communicable, must be notified by medical practitioners. Provisions relating to quarantine are included in the Health Act, and extensive power is given to make regulations relating to the conservation and promotion of public health.

The Health Act provides for a Board of Health. The Board, in addition to its traditional responsibilities in relation to local authorities and their sanitary works, now has the much wider function of giving the Minister authoritative advice on the broad aspects of public health policy and the relationship between the various health services.

In addition to the Health Act 1956, the following Acts are administered by the Department:

Burial and Cremation Act 1964

Dentists Act 1936

Dietitians Act 1950

Food and Drugs Act 1947

Hospitals Act 1957

Human Tissue Act 1964

King George the Fifth Memorial Children's Health Camps Act 1953

Medical Advertisements Act 1942

Medical Practitioners Act 1950

Medical Research Council Act 1950

Mental Health Act 1911

Narcotics Act 1965

Nurses and Midwives Act 1945

Occupational Therapy Act 1949

Opticians Act 1928

Physiotherapy Act 1949

Plumbers and Gasfitters Registration Act 1964

Poisons Act 1960

Radiation Protection Act 1965

Social Security Act 1964 (Part II)

Tuberculosis Act 1948

A detailed report of the activities of the Department of Health is given in the annual report of the Director—General of Health (parliamentary paper H. 31).

The net expenditure of the Department in the three latest years is given in the following table.

Item1964—651965—661966—67
Vote: Health—$(000)
General health services4,5744,6514,914
Dental health3,3733,6334,062
Health education696870
Medical Research Council267323331
Homes for the aged1,266940896
Pensioners' housing: Local authorities961883872
Youth hostels245236157
Plunket Societies subsidies400412436
Miscellaneous grants and subsidies276244288
Bursaries148153179
Totals11,57911,54412,205
Vote: Health Benefits— Maternity, medical, pharmaceutical, etc., benefits32,85835,37237,470
Vote: Hospitals— Mental hospitals13,57614,58417,125
Other departmental hospitals and institutions1,0451,123542
Public hospitals: Grants to hospital boards73,26783,81092,504
Private hospitals3,7164,3034,839
Totals91,604103,819115,010
Grand totals136,042150,735164,685
Less Departmental receipts1,1361,1561,165
 134,905149,580163,520

Information on hospitals is given in Sections 5b and 5c, while information on medical, hospital, and other related benefits, which are administered by the Department of Health, is given in Section 6a (Social Security).

PUBLIC HEALTH—The Division of Public Health is responsible for activities under the following headings: Communicable disease and health education, food and drugs (including medical advertisements, poisons, narcotics, nutrition), health protection (including maternal health and child health), environmental health (including food hygiene, plumbing, and drainage), burial and cremation, water supply and sewage disposal, air pollution (including clean air and chemical works), and occupational health.

The Director of the Division is assisted by a Deputy, a Principal Medical Officer, and four Assistant Directors (three medical practitioners and one public health engineer), and a chemical inspector.

Notifiable Diseases—The control of disease is based on a system of notification which has long been in force. The present list of notifiable diseases is as follows.

Notifiable Infectious Diseases:

Anthrax

Cholera

Cysticercosis

Diphtheria

Dysentery (amoebic and bacillary)

Encephalitis lethargica

Enteric fever (typhoid fever, paratyphoid fever)

Infective hepatitis

Leprosy

Leptospiral infections

Meningococcal meningitis

Ophthalmia neonatorum

Ornithosis (psittacosis)

Pemphigus neonatorum, impetigo, or pustular lesions of the skin of the newborn infant

Plague (bubonic or pneumonic)

Poliomyelitis

Puerperal infection involving any form of sepsis, either generalised or local, in or arising from the female genital tract within 14 days of childbirth or abortion

Rabies

Relapsing fever

Salmonella infections

Smallpox (variola, including varioloid and alastrim)

Staphylococcal pneumonia of the newborn infant

Staphylococcal septicaemia of the newborn infant

Taeniasis

Trachoma (granular conjunctivitis, granular ophthalmia, granular eyelids)

Typhus

Undulant fever

Yellow fever

Other Notifiable Diseases:

Actinomycosis

Anchylostomiasis (hookworm disease)

Beriberi

Bilharziasis (endemic haematuria, Egyptian haematuria)

Chronic lead poisoning

Compressed—air illness arising from occupation

Damage to eyesight arising from occupation

Dengue

Diseases of the respiratory system arising from occupation

Eclampsia

Food poisoning

Fulminant influenza

Hydatid disease

Impaired hearing arising from occupation

Malaria

Phosphorus poisoning

Pneumonic influenza

Poisoning from any insecticide, weedicide, fungicide, or animal poison met with at work

Poisoning from any gas, fumigant, or refrigerant met with at work

Poisoning from any solvent met with at work

Poisoning from any metal or salt of any metal met with at work

Septicaemic influenza

Skin diseases arising from occupation

Tetanus

Trichinosis

All forms of tuberculosis are notifiable under the Tuberculosis Act 1948.

Venereal Diseases—Venereal diseases are only notifiable if the patient discontinues treatment before cure is effected. The Venereal Diseases Regulations 1964 give adequate powers for the examination and treatment of persons suspected of suffering from the diseases. Free treatment has been established in the larger cities and treatment is available to seamen at the main ports in accordance with the Brussels Agreement. Restrictions are also placed on the nature of the employment such persons may undertake if they are suffering from the diseases in a communicable form.

In the administration of the regulations, every precaution is taken to ensure the avoidance of publicity.

Tuberculosis Control—The Department's programme for control of tuberculosis is based on adequate case—finding and notification procedures, the proper treatment and surveillance of notified cases, investigation and control of contacts. This calls for close co—ordination of the staff and services of hospital boards (which are responsible for the diagnosis and treatment of tuberculosis) and officers of the Department of Health who deal with the social and epidemiological aspects of the disease. The latter involves supervision of tuberculosis families, tracing of contacts, and the maintenance of tuberculosis statistics.

Mass miniature radiography is now an established and important feature of the Department's case—finding programme, and, during the years 1959 to 1966, 2,087,457 persons were X—rayed in the 10 mass X—ray units then operated by the Department. This resulted in the discovery of 1,530 active cases.

B.C.G. vaccination is also undertaken by the Department and, in particular, is offered to the contacts of registered cases, post—primary—school children, and hospital workers partly exposed to infection.

Over the past decade, there has been a steady decrease each year in new notifications together with a marked decrease in mortality.

Hydatids Eradication—The Hydatids Act 1959 provides positive methods of attack in the campaign for the eradication of hydatid disease. The Act is administered by the Department of Agriculture. Under it there has been set up a National Hydatids Council on which the Department of Health has representation.

Environmental Hygiene is concerned with the provision and proper maintenance of public water supplies and sewerage systems, the disposal of refuse, the condition of dwellinghouses, the control of offensive trades, and the hygiene of premises in which food is manufactured and sold, including eating houses. These matters are primarily the responsibility of the local authorities, but the Department of Health acts in a general advisory capacity. In the case of many of the smaller local authorities the necessary inspections are made by departmental inspectors on behalf of and by arrangement with the local authorities. The Department undertakes the basic training of health inspectors and the running of specialist and refresher courses for health inspectors.

Air Pollution—The air pollution provisions of Part V of the Health Act have been enforced since 1958. The chief chemical inspector is resident in Wellington and deputies are in Auckland and Christchurch.

There are 26 classes of process requiring registration and they include, for the control of odours, supervision of rendering processes. Most registrable processes are governed by the requirement to adopt the best practicable means to control noxious discharges and emissions, but there are limiting standards for lead and acid gases. All new installations or extensions of these registrable processes require approval by the Department of Health.

Air pollution committees in Auckland and Christchurch have undertaken surveys to determine the extent of air pollution in these cities and the need for further action.

The Smoke Restriction Regulations 1964 were enacted with a view to giving local authorities stricter control of industrial smoke emissions.

Cemeteries—The law governing burial and cremation in New Zealand is found in the Burial and Cremation Act 1964. The registration by local authorities of funeral directors and mortuaries operated by them is provided for in the Health (Burial) Regulations 1946. Local authorities are charged with ensuring that there exists adequate provision for the disposal of the dead.

Cremation may be carried out if the deceased is not known to have left any written direction to the contrary. Crematoria have been established in Auckland (two), Wellington, Christchurch (two), Dunedin, Hastings, Wanganui, Nelson, Palmerston North, Hamilton, New Plymouth, and Rotorua.

Food and Drugs—The Food and Drugs Act 1947 provides for the analysis, by analysts appointed under the Act, of any article of food or drink, or of any drug, which may be sold, offered for sale, or exposed for sale, and for the inspection of any place where there is any food or drug intended for sale. If any such article is proved to be unfit for human consumption penalties may be inflicted on the person or persons responsible. Stringent measures are provided for the prevention of adulteration of food, drink, or drugs, and for the inspection of places where such goods are manufactured or packed. Regulations lay down minimum standards for many classes of food, control additives of all kinds, and deal with the labelling of food packages. Control is also established over all utensils and appliances coming into contact with food and drugs. Regular sampling of foods is undertaken by departmental inspectors, and the samples are analysed in the Dominion Laboratory or its branch laboratories.

An important provision of the Act controls all kinds of publicity concerning any food or drug whereby a purchaser would possibly be deceived in regard to the properties of such food or drug, whether or not it is standardised by regulation.

The definitions of "drug" establish two groups to which differing provisions apply. Anaesthetics, cosmetics, dentifrices, disinfectants, preservatives, and soaps and detergents are usually required to be notified as toxic substances under the Poisons Act (see later) and can, provided the labelling and other requirements of the Food and Drugs Regulations are complied with, be marketed without delay. Therapeutic drugs, that is those substances or mixtures, whether used internally or externally for the diagnosis, prevention, or treatment of any illness or injury of the human body, for altering nutrition or structure, or for modifying physiological processes or desires or emotions, and chemical contraceptives are subject to a notification procedure under the Food and Drugs Act, and normally a delay of 90 days between complete notification and any advertising or distribution of trade information or stocks.

Narcotics—Under the Narcotics Act 1965 and the Narcotics Regulations 1966, the Director—General of Health is the competent authority for the purpose of the international conventions and for the oversight of the legitimate distribution and use of narcotics within the country. Written approval of the Minister of Health is required for the import or export of cannabis desomorphine, heroin, and ketobemidone, including their salts and preparations containing them. The import, export, cultivation, production, possession, distribution, supply, and administration of narcotics is strictly controlled. Balanced quantitative records of transactions and stock are generally required to be kept. There is an extensive system of notification to Medical Officers of Health of narcotics supplied and a system of control of habituated persons.

Poisons—The advertising, distribution, use, labelling, and packing of all poisons and toxic substances is controlled under the Poisons Act 1960 and the Poisons Regulations 1964. A manufacturer or importer must notify the Registrar of Poisons before importing or putting on the market any new substance which might be toxic, be it a chemical, household preparation, cosmetic, or drug. Special safeguards are provided for certain hazardous chemicals used in agriculture or horticulture. Certain drugs may not be sold to the public except on the prescription of a doctor, a dentist, or a veterinary surgeon. It is an offence to pack poisons in bottles that are ordinarily used for food, drink, or medicine. Labels for these "Restricted Poisons" must bear statements of the precautions to be taken in use, the symptoms of poisoning and the remedial treatment, and must be approved by the Registrar of Poisons.

Medical Advertisements—Under the Medical Advertisements Act 1942 the word "advertisement" is defined broadly, but does not include any advertisement or scientific matter distributed only to members of the medical and allied professions.

The Act set up a Medical Advertisements Board, which was given power as a quasi—judicial body to examine statements made in any medical advertisement. The Board may require the claims or statements made or implied to be substantiated to its satisfaction. Subsequent publication of such an advertisement is prohibited until the Board has notified its decision, and the veto on publication becomes permanent if the Board decides the claim or statement has not been proved.

Regulations issued under the Act limit the claims which may be included in any medical advertisement, and include a list of diseases concerning which no advertisement may make a claim to cure.

OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH—The objective of the occupational health programme is to work with labour, management, the medical profession, and other groups to assist in improving the health of the worker.

The Department of Labour, which is responsible for accident prevention, hours of work, employment of women and children, etc., calls to the attention of the Department of Health any health problems which the factory inspectors may encounter. The Factories Act 1946 gives to medical officers of health or other authorised officers of the Department of Health the same powers and authorities as inspectors of factories with regard to the health and welfare sections of the Act. The suspension of workers on health grounds, approval of respirators and similar protective equipment, and the arrangements for medical examinations are undertaken by the Department of Health. A series of regulations deal with health hazards, many of them being administered by the two Departments, each in its own sphere.

A similar understanding has been established with the Waterfront Industry Commission and New Zealand Railways, and illustrates the general pattern of arrangements between the Department of Health and other Government Departments or agencies concerned with particular aspects of workers' health. An occupational health laboratory was established at Wellington in 1964.

Occupational Disease—The notifiable occupational diseases are scheduled in the Health Act 1956 and details of diseases notified are published annually in the report of the Director—General of Health.

Control of Health Hazards—An increasing number of specific health hazards are coming under formal control, namely lead processes, electroplating, spray painting, sand blasting (siliceous blasting agents in factories are prohibited), fumigation, aerial application of poisons, where in conjunction with the Civil Aviation Department a special rating is required by pilots, and agricultural chemicals. The organisation of radiation protection is dealt with by the National Radiation Laboratory, while a number of other specific hazards are currently receiving consideration.

Medical, Nursing, and First—aid Services—Minimal first—aid requirements have been laid down by the Department, which generally endeavours to encourage both the development of medical and nursing services and the raising of first—aid standards throughout industry generally. While there are no statutory obligations on industry to provide medical and nursing services, an increasing number of factories do provide such services. To meet the needs of small plants the Department has developed and is developing industrial health centres with financial support from the Waterfront Industry Commission in the case of harbour areas, and the Workers' Compensation Board in the case of general industry.

Pre—employment Examinations—Pre—employment medical examinations are required for young workers before entering factory employment.

CHILD HEALTH—The Health Department is responsible for the supervision of all measures for safeguarding the health of preschool and school children, and also for ensuring a satisfactory environment at school.

These services are under the direction of the Assistant Director of the Public Health Division, who is a medical practitioner, with a staff of full—time and part—time medical officers. The medical officer of health in charge of a health district is responsible, within the limits of the policy laid down and the instructions he receives, for the direction and control of all child health work in his district.

An effort is being made to have every child examined in infancy and before school entry. The examination of preschool children is carried out by medical officers of the division in Plunket rooms in conjunction with Plunket nurses, and at kindergartens, day nurseries, and other preschool organisations assisted by public health nurses.

In keeping with modern thought, routine examinations by medical and nursing staff of specific age groups (except the testing of vision and hearing) has been replaced by continuous supervision of all children at school with examination when necessary, This supervision is effected largely by means of consultations between parents, teachers, nurses, and medical staff. These consultations are based on preschool records, questionnaires, and regular visits to the school by medical and nursing staff. The children found to be suffering from defects are kept under observation until the necessary treatment is obtained from the private practitioner or the hospital.

Mentally backward and feeble—minded children are given special attention, arrangements being made in conjunction with the Department of Education for their entry into a special school or other institution as may be necessary. In addition, physically handicapped children enrolled with the Correspondence School are examined. A consultative service is available for post—primary—school children.

Throughout the work in this field, officers try to secure the interest and co—operation of parents and family doctors, because only in this way can the work be made effective. With this object in view it is considered important that parents be present at the medical examination of their children, an opportunity of which the majority take advantage.

Prevention of Disease—The activities in this field of child health are not confined to the routine medical examination of school children. In addition, certain positive measures are taken to prevent disease and correct physical defects. The more important of these measures are:

  1. Poliomyelitis Vaccination—Immunisation against poliomyelitis has been carried out by the Division's staff since 1956. The vaccine used initially was an injectable type but in August 1961 an oral vaccine was introduced. A mass vaccination campaign was carried out in 1962. The protection of four doses of the oral vaccine is available to all infants and to all new settlers who have not received it in their countries of origin. Vaccination is available through general practitioners.

  2. Diphtheria, Whooping Cough, and Tetanus Immunisation—Protection against these diseases is a routine procedure and a triple vaccine is used. It is preferable that immunisation be done by the family doctor, and the course of injections should be commenced as soon as possible after babies are three months old. Arrangements can be made for mothers who are unable to have the immunisation done privately to attend with the infant at a departmental clinic. If necessary in country areas the public health nurse will visit the home to immunise the child. Booster doses (against diphtheria and tetanus) are given at 18 months and after the child's fourth birthday or as soon as possible after the child commences school. Further booster doses (against tetanus only) are recommended at 10—yearly intervals and on injury.

  3. Typhoid Inoculations—Maori children in the North Island are inoculated annually against the typhoid group of diseases.

  4. Health Education—Officers give advice whenever possible and give health education talks. They advocate the use of iodised salt and iodine rich foods to control goitre, and the consumption of milk to maintain nutrition standards.

  5. Health Camps are established to which children are admitted for convalescence or correction of malnutrition and emotional disturbances.

Health camps were originally established to cater for the needs of delicate and undernourished children in the age group of five to 12 years. Now children suffering from minor emotional, psychological, and behaviour problems are also helped by the change in their environment which a camp provides. The service selects the children to attend the camps (which are maintained by an independent organisation—the King George the Fifth Memorial Children's Health Camps Federation) and, as necessary, re—examines them before admission and after discharge. In the camps the children live under an orderly and disciplined routine, they eat plain, well cooked food, and they get plenty of rest, fresh air, and sunshine. In practically all cases a child who attends a health camp benefits both physically and mentally. The opportunity is taken to impart health education by practising healthful living. There are six permanent and one part—time health camp in New Zealand.

For children with emotional or psychological disturbances and behaviour problems, child health clinics have been established in the larger centres and elsewhere. These are staffed by a team consisting of a pediatrician, psychiatrist, psychologist, play therapist, and social worker. Children are referred to these clinics through the family doctor if there is one.

MATERNAL WELFARE—Maternal welfare is the responsibility of an Assistant Director in the Public Health Division. Maternal and infant welfare work in New Zealand is based on co—operation between the Department of Health, hospital boards, the medical and nursing professions, and the Royal New Zealand Society for the Health of Women and Children (Plunket Society).

The Assistant Director is a medical practitioner who, while not concerned with the particulars of day—to—day administration of maternity hospitals, is responsible for maternal welfare generally in its broadest sense. She keeps abreast of overseas and local developments and is regarded as a consultant on matters of national significance. For instance, in the event of an outbreak of infection affecting mothers or infants, she conducts and directs any necessary investigations as to causes and remedial measures required, in consultation with such other divisions as may be necessary.

The Assistant Director has the benefit of the advice of the Maternity Services Committee of the Board of Health, of which she is a member. This committee was formed to advise the Minister on matters relating to obstetric and maternal welfare generally.

The medical officers of health, through their staff of nurse inspectors, exercise a general supervision over the work of midwives and closely control the private hospitals throughout the country. All private hospitals are required to be licensed under the Hospitals Act 1957, and the Department of Health sees that standards regarding buildings, equipment, and staff are observed.

Except in an emergency, no persons other than registered medical practitioners and registered midwives are allowed to conduct confinements, and only registered midwives and registered maternity nurses are permitted to nurse women in childbirth. Approximately 99 percent of all confinements take place in the various types of maternity hospitals—a maternity annex to a public hospital, or a private maternity hospital.

Important contributions to maternal welfare are made by the Division of Nursing, which includes in its duties the supervision of the training of midwives and maternity nurses, and by the Hospitals Division, which approves plans for accommodation to be provided by the various types of maternity hospital. The work of these two Divisions is surveyed elsewhere in this section.

HEALTH EDUCATION—The aim is to work with the public and to encourage action that will improve personal, family, and community health. The Health Education Branch is under the control of an Assistant Director, Division of Public Health, who is a medical practitioner with training in health education, a small staff of writers, technicians, and clerks at Head Office, and lay health education officers who are seconded to district offices and are responsible to the Assistant Director through their medical officers of health.

Medical and dental officers, public health nurses, dental nurses, and inspectors of health all devote some of their time to health education. The health education officer acts as a coordinator and stimulates and extends health teaching and health programmes in the district. All the health education officers are women and several hold the diploma in health education issued by the Royal Society for the Promotion of Health. All are given special training before taking up their appointments. Various media are used to make the teaching as attractive, as direct, and as acceptable as possible. Daily newspapers and national periodicals carry regular advertisements on health subjects. Radio broadcasts are given at least twice a week and leaflets, pamphlets, and posters are available on many health topics.

The Division also publishes the Department's official bulletin Health which has a circulation of over 75,000 and is issued free to the public four times a year. It gives health information and publishes various aspects of the Department's work.

To assist field officers in their education work, visual aids, displays, and other publicity material is provided and in addition district offices are encouraged to produce their own.

Voluntary organisations, too, are assisted in their work by the supply of teaching aids and other materials and by assistance with their training programmes.

Each district office has a health education committee consisting of senior administrative and professional officers which plans and budgets local health programmes. A central committee at Head Office largely plans and budgets for overall national requirements.

DENTAL HEALTH—The Division of Dental Health, which was instituted in 1921, is concerned with the administration of the various dental activities of the Government, and in particular—(a) The National Dental Service, which comprises (i) the School Dental Service and (ii) the Adolescent Dental Service; (b) the Social Security (Dental Benefits) Regulations; (c) the Dental Act 1963 and regulations; (d) dental bursaries; (e) dental research; (f) dental health education.

The Division of Dental Health has at its head a Director (a dental surgeon), and there is also a Deputy Director, two Assistant Directors, and a dental research officer. The service is organised in 16 units, each of which is controlled by a senior dental officer, who is directly responsible to the Director. These officers are: the principals of the schools for dental nurses at Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch, and the principal dental officers in charge of the 13 dental districts into which New Zealand is divided.

The School Dental Service staffed by 1,182 trained school dental nurses provided systematic treatment for 518,116 pre—school and primary school children in the year ended 31 March 1967. A further 165,311 children under 16 years of age received regular treatment from private dentists under the Social Security (Dental Benefits) Scheme, and from a limited number of salaried dental officers.

The School Dental Service—Briefly, the functions of the service are to improve the standard of dental health of school children (and of preschool children) by affording them regular and systematic treatment at six—monthly intervals, commencing from the primer classes (or earlier when possible), and continuing through to the highest class of the primary (or intermediate) school. Thereafter they are eligible for enrolment in the Adolescent Service.

Two years are devoted to the theoretical and practical training of school dental nurses. Approximately 525 student dental nurses are in training at the one time. The course is carefully graduated and is in the hands of a staff of dental surgeons and dental tutor sisters. Private dental practitioners are represented on the examining boards for the final examination. During the period of training, student dental nurses reside in hostels owned and controlled by the Department of Health.

On completing her training, a school dental nurse is posted to a school dental clinic, where she becomes responsible to the principal dental officer of her district for the dental treatment of a group of approximately 500 patients. She is visited at regular intervals by the principal dental officer and by a dental nurse inspector who assist the dental nurse to maintain a high standard of performance in all aspects of work.

Dental treatment comprises fillings in both temporary teeth and permanent teeth, cleaning and scaling of the teeth, extractions when necessary, and sodium fluoride treatment. The aim of the service is to promote dental health by conserving the natural teeth and preventing dental decay. Only a small number of teeth have to be extracted as unsavable, slightly more than three for every 100 saved by conservative treatment.

Orthodontic treatment is carried out principally in Wellington and Christchurch, where orthodontic units are established at the Children's Dental Clinics associated with the Schools for Dental Nurses.

Adolescent Dental Service—Dental care for adolescents is provided by private practitioners as a dental benefit under the Social Security Act, the practitioners being reimbursed on a fee—for—service basis.

Eligibility for dental treatment as an adolescent is contingent upon a person's having undergone regular dental care up to within three months of the time of application, either at a school dental clinic or from a private dental practitioner.

Treatment of adolescents, which has been available since 1946, is in effect a continuation of the treatment provided by the School Dental Service, and is continued until a patient has reached his sixteenth birthday.

Treatment is essentially of a nature designed to conserve the natural teeth. Dental supervision of adolescents is on a basis of examination and treatment at six—monthly intervals. There is free choice of dentists, and dentists have the right to decline patients.

The treatment (other than treatment requiring special approval) which may be provided as dental benefits, and the fees payable, are indicated in the Schedule to the Social Security (Dental Benefits) Regulations 1960. Dentists are free to exercise their professional judgment, and, if in their opinion a case demands a form of treatment that is not provided for in the Schedule, there is provision, with certain limitations, for such treatment to be approved as a charge on social security funds.

Dental Health Education—The dental health education activities of the Department include the production of posters, pamphlets, sound films, filmstrips, radio talks, newspaper advertisements, and all other types of advertising media.

Officers of the service are kept in touch with health education and other matters by means of the School Dental Service Gazette, which is published bi—monthly.

Dental officers and school dental nurses are expected to impress on their patients the necessity of maintaining a high standard of oral health. To further this end every opportunity is taken of distributing health educational literature, displaying posters, and devoting reasonable clinical time to instruction in oral hygiene. Opportunities to address meetings of various kinds are availed of whenever possible.

Dental Research—Dental research is directed by the Dental Research Committee of the Medical Research Council. The staff consisting of a director, three professional assistants, and three associated workers are primarily engaged in a long—term programme of research in dental problems.

In addition, a dental research officer is employed by the Department to undertake investigations of operational methods, materials, and equipment, etc., which have a direct bearing on the efficiency and effectiveness of the Division's programme.

Dental Bursaries—The Government grants bursaries each year to selected students to assist them to qualify as dentists. The bursaries are the equivalent of the bursary that would be payable under the University Bursary Regulations plus $200 a year. Students who are granted bursaries must enter into an agreement to pursue their studies diligently and, on graduating, to enter the service of the Crown or of a hospital board appointed by the Crown for a specified period not exceeding three years.

Fluoridation—The Division of Dental Health actively supports the fluoridation of public water supplies. At the present time approximately two—thirds of all persons living in water—reticulated areas are drinking fluoridated water. The beneficial effects of this are already becoming evident. In towns which adopted this measure early the teeth of the children show a remarkable improvement and the need for dental treatment has become considerably less.

RADIATION PROTECTION—Under the Radiation Protection Act 1965 the protection of the population from radiation hazards is a responsibility of the Department of Health, and the Department established the National Radiation Laboratory (formerly the Dominion X—ray and Radium Laboratory) to provide the administrative and technical services required, and in addition the educational programme, without which effective co—operation in any safety field is not likely to be achieved. An important feature of the Act was the setting up of the Radiological Advisory Council on whose advice the Minister of Health may take action on radiation problems concerning the welfare of the people. Further legislation by way of regulations followed in 1951 and these include the Radiation Protection Regulations and the Transport of Radioactive Substances Regulations.

The National Radiation Laboratory is required to maintain the primary X—ray standard for New Zealand and also reference standards for the accurate measurement of radioactive substances used in clinical work. Control of radiation sources is effectively obtained by licensing operators at each place where ionising sources are used, and the Electrical (X—ray) Wiring Regulations 1944 provide for the compulsory registration of all X—ray plants in the country. The importation and use of radioactive materials is strictly controlled, and requests for such materials on overseas suppliers must be authorised by the laboratory, which acts as the procurement agency for most of the radio—isotopes required.

The laboratory operates a field service whereby trained physicists regularly visit all places where ionising sources are used. During these visits measurements are taken, protection problems discussed, and everything possible is done to ensure that persons associated with the ionising sources adopt safe working habits. Apart from the obvious groups, e.g., medical and dental users, the laboratory is also concerned with specialised equipment, such as mass X—ray units, X—ray apparatus used in schools, radar and television equipment, X—ray diffraction units, electron microscopes, research accelerators, etc. Good protection, of course, depends not only on careful working habits but also on material protection.

In recent years the Department of Health has undertaken responsibility for the monitoring of air, rainwater, and soil for the incidence of radioactive contamination from fall—out.

PHYSICAL MEDICINE—Physical medicine is concerned with potentially disabling conditions such as rheumatic diseases, cerebral palsy, and other disorders of the locomotor system. Physical medicine is the responsibility of a Deputy Director of the Hospitals Division who is a medical practitioner with special training and experience in the field. He is responsible for the general organisation and development of physiotherapy and occupational therapy services throughout the country.

The centre for the treatment of rheumatism is established at the Queen Elizabeth Hospital, Rotorua which has approximately 100 beds set aside for diagnosis, research, and treatment of these diseases. Full hydrotherapy, physiotherapy, occupational therapy facilities are provided and active steps towards rehabilitation of patients are carried out. A large number of outpatients referred from all parts of New Zealand and a few from overseas are seen every year.

Admission of patients to the hospital is arranged with the Medical Superintendent, who also arranges for outpatient consultations. Physiotherapy for preventing and controlling deformity, has been developed considerably at Queen Elizabeth Hospital. Occupational therapy has been developed to teach people how to live with their disabilities. Social workers assist in bridging the gap between rehabilitation and vocational and social resettlement.

A cerebral palsy unit is also situated at Queen Elizabeth Hospital providing residential accommodation for 20 children. At this unit the activities of a team of physiotherapists, occupational therapists, teachers, and speech therapists are co—ordinated by the supervisor of the unit working under a physician. In addition to treatment, post—graduate courses are given to physiotherapists, occupational therapists, teachers, and speech therapists. Patients can be referred by their doctors to the physician in charge of the unit for advice only, or for admission and treatment. Cerebral palsy visiting therapist services are now operating in Auckland, Christchurch, Palmerston North, Wellington, Hutt, and Nelson health districts. These have proved so successful that it is hoped to extend the service to other districts as qualified staff become available.

Cerebral palsy day schools have been established in Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, Dunedin, and Invercargill. Parents of cerebral palsy cases who seek their children's admission first apply to the appropriate medical officer of health or education board. The schools are administered by education boards under the Department of Education, but close liaison exists between the schools, the Rotorua unit, and the visiting cerebral palsy therapists.

The Department offers annually a limited number of bursaries for training at the New Zealand School of Physiotherapy which is governed by the Physiotherapy Board and administered by the Otago Hospital Board. Applicants for bursaries, if accepted for admission to the school by the Physiotherapy Council of Otago Hospital Board, are selected for award by the Physiotherapy Bursaries Selection Committee. A condition of bursary award is that on qualification the bursar will work for a period of two years in a hospital or institution as directed by the Department. The training period for physiotherapists is three years, of which about eight months in the third year is salaried service at a subsidiary training school.

The training school for occupational therapists is situated at Oakley Hospital, Auckland, and is administered by the Mental Health Division. The training period for occupational therapists is three years part of which is spent at the Auckland Hospital Board's general hospitals. Trainees are paid a salary while training, and have to agree to work in a departmental or public hospital for two years after qualification.

REHABILITATION OF DISABLED CIVILIANS—The rehabilitation of disabled and handicapped civilians has received increasing emphasis over recent years in New Zealand. Basically, public hospitals are the hub for development of an adequate rehabilitation service, with co—operation from Government and voluntary agencies in furthering the medical, social, and vocational welfare of the disabled.

A Civilian Rehabilitation Centre has been established at Otara, under the Auckland Hospital Board's administration, for the treatment and overall restoration of those injured in employment or road accidents. For the rehabilitation of persons suffering from spinal injuries and paraplegia, specialist spinal injury centres are in course of development at Auckland and Christchurch. Rehabilitation activities are also being carried out at the Queen Elizabeth Hospital, the Palmerston North Hospital, and in many of the psychiatric and psychopaedic hospitals of the Mental Hospitals Division.

The Disabled Servicemen's Re—establishment League provides trade and vocational training for disabled civilians recommended by district and national selection panels. These panels consist of representatives from the Departments of Labour, Social Security, and Health. For the more severely handicapped, whose productive potential is restricted, the Government has recently approved of a sheltered employment scheme. It is also being operated through the Disabled Servicemen's League and incorporates a pilot occupational workshop. For both the vocational training and sheltered employment schemes, a measure of Government assistance is provided.

A National Civilian Rehabilitation Committee has been set up by Government. This Committee is currently advising Government on steps to co—ordinate and promote rehabilitation in New Zealand.

NURSING SERVICE—The Division of Nursing in the Department of Health is responsible for the maintenance of an adequate and efficient nursing service and the supervision of conditions for nursing staff.

The training of all nurses and midwives is governed by the Nurses and Midwives Act 1945, which is administered by the Nurses and Midwives Board. This Board through the Registrar supervises hospitals and nursing schools in all aspects of training, and also the examination and registration of nurses. The nurse inspector who makes a visit to a hospital carries out the dual purpose, therefore, of making reports both to the Director—General of Health through the Nursing Division, and to the Nurses and Midwives Board through the Registrar. This integration of work is a feature which has preserved good relationships in the hospitals, and has enabled the practical and theoretical training of nurses as well as their conditions to be maintained at a uniformly high standard.

The control of the public health nursing services is exercised from the Division, but the specialised infant—welfare and mothercraft work of the Plunket Society is under the control of that organisation; close co—operation with that Society is, however, maintained.

Another part of the work is the selection and placement of nurses in the various groups of Pacific islands for which the New Zealand Government is responsible. These nurses for hospital and public health work are seconded from the New Zealand service for periods of two years, pension rights being continuous. The supervision of this service is exercised by regular visits to the islands.

Close liaison exists between the nursing services organised for the armed services and the Division, while any organisation for emergency nursing is carried out by the Division.

Educational courses for all groups of registered nurses are organised. A post—graduate diploma programme is controlled by a committee of management on which the Department of Health, universities, teachers' colleges, and Hospital Boards Association are represented. Major areas of study include hospital and nursing school administration, public health nursing, and health education.

Each year up to 65 students take the diploma course of one academic year and, with few exceptions, they are specially selected and attend on bursaries from the Department of Health, hospital boards, and voluntary organisations. During recent years there has been an increasing number from overseas countries. The school has its own building and hostel. Shorter courses are arranged for public health nurses, ward and tutor sisters. Periodically refresher programmes are held for various categories of nursing personnel. The full—time instructors at the school also carry out supervision of hospitals, nursing schools, and public health nursing work, thus keeping up to date with the practical needs of the field.

MEDICAL STATISTICS—The National Health Statistics Centre is responsible for the compilation of the statistics included in the Annual Report on the Medical Statistics of New Zealand. The Branch also prepares special statistics for the various Divisions of the Department and for research workers in different fields both in New Zealand and overseas. A constant liaison is maintained with the World Health Organisation, which is supplied with statistical material giving a picture of health trends in New Zealand. In addition, from time to time special statistical investigations are made into important aspects of public health and diseases that warrant specific study.

NATIONAL HEALTH INSTITUTE—Opened in 1954, the National Health Institute is the Department of Health's centre for the study of public health problems. It contains an Epidemiology Section and Public Health Laboratories.

The Epidemiology Section conducts field research into matters of public health interest. It is also responsible for the organisation of examinations for medical laboratory technicians.

The Public Health Laboratories provide diagnostic and reference services in bacteriology and virology for medical officers of health and hospital laboratories as well as for the other sections of the institute. The institute is the national centre for those reference services which are organised on an international basis.

MEDICAL RESEARCH COUNCIL—Under the Medical Research Council Act 1950, as amended, the Medical Research Council of New Zealand was established as a corporate body with the following functions:

  1. To initiate, foster, and support medical research;

  2. To furnish information, advice, and assistance to persons and organisations concerned with medical research;

  3. To collect and disseminate scientific information, including the publication of reports. This Council took over and developed the work of the departmental committee, bearing the same name, which had been in existence since 1938. At the end of 1966 research in the following fields was in progress: clinical medicine; dentistry; endocrinology; hydatids; virus;

Island Territories research; microbiology; physiology; nutrition; obstetrics; surgery; pathology; human genetics; biochemistry; preventive and social medicine.

The Council maintains liaison with the research work being carried out by the Cancer Society of New Zealand and medical research foundations established in Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, Palmerston North, and Hawke's Bay.

The Council administers the Medical Research Endowment Fund, from which an annual expenditure of $480,000 is incurred in supporting research projects at the University of Otago, the University of Auckland, and the institutions of the Auckland, Wellington, and North Canterbury Hospital Boards.

The Council employs a staff of 60 full—time workers, and some 80 associated workers contribute to the activities of the Council. A further 50 workers are employed by the University of Otago and the University of Auckland under project grants from the Council.

The Council is empowered to receive bequests and donations to the fund for furthering the objects of the Council as set out in the Medical Research Council Act 1950.

MEDICAL COUNCIL—The Medical Council of New Zealand, constituted under the Medical Practitioners Act 1950, consists of the Director—General of Health, the Dean of the Faculty of Medicine in the University of Otago, and five other registered medical practitioners. One of the five members is appointed on the recommendation of the Medical Association of New Zealand.

The Council deals with all applications for registration under the Act. The Council may require the holder of a foreign diploma to attend a course and pass an examination in medicine and surgery. Until an applicant is able to satisfy the Council that he has obtained house officer experience, in a resident medical capacity, of not less than 12 months or has otherwise obtained comparable experience, registration is on a conditional basis. Persons registered conditionally may practise only in an approved hospital. The number of medical practitioners on the register at 30 June 1967 was 4,212, and, of this number, approximately 3,221 were actively engaged in medical practice in New Zealand.

The Medical Council is vested with certain disciplinary powers. Right of appeal to the Supreme Court is provided.

REGISTRATION COUNCILS AND BOARDS: Dentists—Under the Dental Act 1963 there is constituted a Dental Council, the functions of which are to examine and approve of the qualifications of applicants desiring registration as dentists and to exercise disciplinary control over registered dentists.

The number of private dental practitioners holding annual practising certificates at 1 September 1967 was 1,034, and in addition there were 134 dentists in Government, hospital, and university employment.

Nurses and Midwives—Under the Nurses and Midwives Act 1945 is constituted the Nurses and Midwives Board, consisting of the Director—General of Health (Chairman), the Director, Division of Mental Health, the Director, Division of Nursing (Registrar), two registered medical practitioners, a representative of the Hospital Boards Association of New Zealand, three registered nurses, one registered midwife, and one registered psychiatric nurse. Members other than official members are appointed on the recommendation of the Minister of Health, the nursing personnel being nominated by the New Zealand Registered Nurses Association. The Board controls training courses, conducts examinations, and effects registrations.

Provision is made in the Nurses Registration Regulations 1958 for a three—year course of instruction for nurses classified as general and maternity nurses. A similar training period is specified for male nurses, psychiatric nurses, and psychopaedic nurses.

Registration—The Nurses and Midwives Act 1945 requires that the following registers be kept by the Registrar: (a) Nurses, (b) Midwives and Maternity Nurses, (c) Male Nurses, (d) Psychiatric Nurses, (e) Nursing Aids, and (f) Psychopaedic Nurses.

Physiotherapists—Under the Physiotherapy Act 1949 is constituted the New Zealand Physiotherapy Board. The Board's functions are the training, examination, and registration of candidates for physiotherapy practice, the issuing of special licences, the approval of physiotherapy training schools, and the conduct of those registered under the Act.

The training period for physiotherapists is three years. Full—time training is conducted at the New Zealand School of Physiotherapy, Dunedin, administered by the Otago Hospital Board, and eight months of the final year are spent at one of the subsidiary training schools in various parts of New Zealand. All students are required to pass the State Examination in Physiotherapy to qualify for registration. Every person registered under the Act and engaged in the practice of physiotherapy must hold an annual practising certificate.

Occupational Therapists—Under the Occupational Therapy Act 1949 is constituted the Occupational Therapy Board. The Board is concerned with the training, examination, registration, and conduct of persons engaged in the practice of occupational therapy in New Zealand. The training period is three years, and is undertaken at the School of Occupational Therapy, Auckland, and subsidiary training schools. All students are required to pass the State examination. There are 438 registered occupational therapists, of whom approximately 160 are in active practice.

Every person registered under the Act who is engaged in the practice of occupational therapy in New Zealand must hold a current annual practising certificate.

Dietitians—Under the Dietitians Act 1950 is constituted the Dietitians Board. The functions of the Board are (a) to advise and make recommendations to the Minister of Health in respect of any matter affecting the profession of dietetics, (b) to determine courses of training and instruction to be undergone by candidates for examinations, (c) to approve hospitals and other institutions as training schools, (d) to conduct examinations, and (e) to effect registration.

The training period for a dietitian is, in the case of the holder of a degree of bachelor of home science conferred by the University of Otago or of the holder of a diploma in home science of the University of Otago, 12 months in a hospital training school. In the case of a registered nurse, the training period is two academic years in the School of Home Science, University of Otago, together with two periods totalling 10 months in a hospital training school.

Every practising dietitian must hold an annual practising certificate.

Opticians—The Opticians Act 1928 provides for the constitution of an Opticians Board, consisting of the Director—General of Health (the Registrar), three persons engaged in practice as opticians in New Zealand, and a registered medical practitioner with special knowledge of diseases of the eyes. The Board deals with all applications for registration under the Act.

There are approximately 250 opticians registered, but not all are engaged in active practice.

Plumbers—The Plumbers and Gasfitters Board consists of 11 members—the Director—General of Health as Chairman, and representatives of the Department of Education, the Municipal and Counties Associations, the Gas Association, the Master Plumbers Society (2), the Plumbers, Gasfitters, and Related Trades Industrial Union of Workers (2), and a nominee of a Borough Council or Drainage Board.

The Board is concerned with the examination and registration of plumbers and gasfitters, and once registered they are required to have annual licences.

In New Zealand, except in specially exempted areas, all sanitary plumbing as defined in the Plumbers and Gasfitters Registration Act 1964 must be performed only by registered plumbers. This restriction on the personal qualifications of plumbers is additional to specifications and standards of workmanship, etc., which have been prescribed for sanitary plumbing. Disciplinary action can be taken against a registered plumber who does unsatisfactory work.

Pharmaceutical Chemists—There are now 2,133 names on the Register of Pharmaceutical Chemists in New Zealand. All registered pharmaceutical chemists, except those who notify the Registrar that they have conscientious objection to membership, automatically become members of the Pharmaceutical Society of New Zealand, the society's affairs being managed by the Pharmacy Board constituted by the Pharmacy Act 1939.

The Board consists of 12 members, 11 being chemists, and one a barrister appointed by the Minister of Health. Nine members are elected on a district basis by registered pharmaceutical chemists who are proprietors or enrolled managers of pharmacies and two by members of the Pharmaceutical Society who are not in the previous category. The main function of the Pharmacy Board is to administer the Pharmacy Act and generally to protect and promote the interests of the profession of pharmacy and the public interests.

It is a specific requirement of the Pharmacy Act that pharmacies in New Zealand be at all times maintained under the immediate supervision and control of a registered pharmaceutical chemist, either in the capacity of proprietor or enrolled manager.

The present system for pharmacy education requires a minimum of two years' attendance at the School of Pharmacy, Central Institute of Technology, Petone, at which the pharmacy professional examination is obtained, followed by two years of apprenticeship before becoming eligible for registration. There is also a four—year degree course in pharmacy at the University of Otago. Such graduates are required to serve one year's apprenticeship before becoming eligible for registration as chemists.

Any chemist or company in which not less than 75 percent of the share capital is owned by a chemist or chemists may establish one pharmacy. Unqualified persons or companies in which less than 75 percent of the share capital is chemist—owned must, however, secure the consent of the Pharmacy Authority, set up under the Act, before commencing business, and in all cases the establishment of more than one pharmacy under the same ownership is subject to the consent of the Authority. All pharmacies must be registered with the Board. There are about 1,100 pharmacies in New Zealand.

VOLUNTARY WELFARE ORGANISATIONS—Over the years voluntary welfare organisations have made valuable contributions to certain aspects of the field of public health. In many cases they are encouraged and assisted in their work by grants from public funds. Among the more important of these organisations are the Plunket Society, the King George the Fifth Memorial Children's Health Camps Federation, St. John Ambulance (N.Z.), the New Zealand Red Cross Society, the Crippled Children Society, and the New Zealand Federation of Tuberculosis Associations, and the New Zealand Epilepsy Association.

The Plunket Society—the Royal New Zealand Society for the Health of Women and Children—is concerned with the welfare of all babies. The society trains its own infant—welfare nurses, conducts infant—welfare clinics, and maintains Karitane hospitals throughout the country for premature babies or difficult feeders. In rural areas where there is no Plunket clinic, public health nurses do infant—welfare work.

The King George the Fifth Memorial Children's Health Camps Federation maintains a chain of permanent health camps for delicate and undernourished children. The federation works in close co—operation with the Department of Health. It is the means whereby the voluntary nature of the various organisations is preserved, while ensuring that the available resources are utilised to the best advantage. Much of the finance for the federation's activities is derived from the proceeds of the annual health—stamp appeal.

The St. John Ambulance (N.Z.) has divisions throughout the country carrying out free ambulance and first aid work and instruction in first aid and home nursing. It is a branch of the Venerable Order of the Hospital of Saint John of Jerusalem.

The New Zealand Red Cross Society, a part of the International Red Cross Committee, has centres and subcentres throughout the country. It gives training in first aid, home nursing, hygiene and sanitation, and emergency transportation of the injured. Graduates of these classes form voluntary—aid detachments that in peacetime are recruited as aids in hospitals, and in wartime may be recruited for service overseas as well.

The Crippled Children Society keeps a register of all crippled children, helps them to acquire all possible medical treatment, and undertakes vocational training and home education where these are required.

The New Zealand Federation of Tuberculosis Associations looks after the interests of patients suffering from tuberculosis. It assists the Department of Health with health education of the public regarding tuberculosis and concerns itself with after—care and vocational training and guidance of patients.

The New Zealand Epilepsy Association, with a Dominion Council and 11 Branches, helps epileptics and their families in every possible way. It issues pamphlets, gives lectures, shows films and fosters medical research. Social Workers are employed by Branches who can afford to do so. A residential Hostel, Park Lodge, for young men and women who have regular employment or who require short term accommodation for special reasons, is maintained in Auckland. The Association is affiliated to the International Bureau for Epilepsy.

FINANCIAL ASSISTANCE FOR ACCOMMODATION AND WELFARE SERVICES: (Old People's Flats, Homes, Hospitals, Youth Hostels, and Homes for Intellectually Handicapped Children)—The extent to which Government assistance is offered to religious and voluntary organisations and local authorities in providing housing, accommodation, and services for elderly people and others whom it is considered are in special need, has steadily increased since assistance commenced in 1950. Under this partnership with Government, the social service agencies of all the major religious bodies, as well as other welfare organisations, have established additional accommodation for the aged, frail, and sick who need residential care in either an old people's home or a geriatric hospital. Where it is not possible to meet the needs of elderly people through these agencies, the provision of residential care for the aged becomes a hospital board responsibility. Religious and welfare organisations at present provide approximately 5,100 home and hospital beds for the elderly. Hospital boards maintain 1,115 old people's home beds, while approximately 4,000 of their hospital beds (38 percent) are required for care of the elderly sick, either on a short—stay or long—term basis.

For the elderly who are ambulant and able to care for themselves but have a housing need and whose resources are limited, local authorities are encouraged and assisted by Government to build specially designed flats. These flats enable many elderly people to retain their independence for longer than would otherwise be the case.

Other measures which are of importance in assisting elderly people to remain in their homes as long as possible are receiving increased attention. Chief amongst these are the provision of district nursing services, home aid, meals—on—wheels, laundry services, and occupational therapy. In general, the services are provided by hospital boards with voluntary organisations and Old People's Welfare Councils assisting in various ways. The importance of old people's clubs and social centres, with an adequate range of services, is also receiving increasing recognition. Government lottery funds are being used to assist in providing suitable premises and assisting welfare councils with administrative costs.

Old People's Homes and Hospitals—Subject to certain conditions, religious or welfare organisations may be granted 100 percent of the approved capital cost of providing accommodation for old people. In addition, since April 1966, the policy has been widened to provide a 50 percent subsidy towards the cost of approved improvements and the upgrading of existing accommodation. The administration of policy is a Department of Health responsibility.

During the year 1966—67, subsidies amounting to $330,792 were approved to assist in the provision of accommodation for 87 old people. From April 1950 to 31 March 1967, subsidies totalling $12,291,804 have been approved, and buildings erected as a result will accommodate 3,825 old people.

Local Authority Pensioner Housing—Since 1950 the Government has offered subsidies and low—interest loan finance to local authorities, towards flats for age beneficiaries or elderly people in comparable circumstances. Under present policy, a subsidy of up to 50 percent on eligible capital costs is offered, subject to a maximum of $1,850 per flat. For the balance of the cost, a State Advances loan is provided at 3 percent interest. In settlements of 50 or more pensioners' flats, wardens' residential accommodation may also qualify for subsidy and loan. Up to 31 March 1967, a total of $6,967,016 has been made available as subsidy and as a result suitable housing is being provided for 5,287 old people.

Hostels for Young People—In June 1951, the Government decided that, subject to certain conditions, it would assist religious and welfare organisations to establish hostels for young people by granting subsidies of up to 50 percent of establishment costs. As from April 1966, the rate has been increased to 70 percent, with a limit of $2,000 per young person accommodated. The purpose is to assist young men and women who are living away from their homes in order to study or undertake employment and find it difficult to obtain suitable living accommodation. Under a recent extension to the policy subsidies of up to 50 percent may also be granted for authorised improvements to existing hostels. The Department of Health is responsible for administering this policy.

Since the policy commenced, subsidies totalling $1,233,274 had been approved up to 31 March 1967, to assist in providing hostel accommodation for 1,198 young people.

Government also helps with substantial subsidies for university halls of residence established by religious and welfare agencies. Administration is handled by University Grants Committee.

Short—stay Homes for Intellectually Handicapped Children—In 1954 the Government approved the payment, under certain conditions, of a subsidy of up to 50 percent on the capital cost of approved buildings and furnishings acquired for the purpose of providing short—stay homes for intellectually handicapped children. In 1963 Government also extended the capital subsidy to include hostels built by the Intellectually Handicapped Children's Society for children who were attending Occupation Groups run by the Education Department. In 1966, the cost of land and professional fees (architect and quantity surveyor) were included in assessing subsidy on hostels and sheltered workshops. In addition, a maintenance subsidy of $1.20 per day is paid in respect of these children under 16 years of age.

The administration of this policy is the responsibility of the Mental Health Division of the Department of Health.

The total amount expended on special subsidies for short—stay homes, hostels, and sheltered workshops during the year ended 31 March 1967 was $140,765. In addition, $27,536 was paid by way of maintenance subsidy during the same period.

PHYSICAL WELFARE AND RECREATION—New Zealand is fortunate in having excellent natural facilities for outdoor pursuits and sports. The climate is temperate and equable. The long coastline and the numerous rivers, lakes, and mountain ranges give full opportunity for yachting and boating, swimming and surfing, and mountaineering and tramping. Outdoor activities such as sea fishing, both by rod and by line, and freshwater fishing, and hunting and shooting introduced game birds and mammals are extremely popular and relatively inexpensive.

Most districts, including the larger cities, are well provided with playing fields for outdoor sports, but even so the available facilities are fully taxed and sometimes overtaxed.

Tennis, cricket, lawn bowls, softball, rowing, and athletics are among the most popular summer games and sports.

Rugby football is probably the leading winter sport, but very many people play hockey, association football, league football, outdoor and indoor basketball, indoor bowls, badminton, and table tennis. Golf is popular both winter and summer. Boxing and wrestling have a small following. Dancing in various forms is a popular indoor pastime.

To some extent participation in indoor sports is restricted by inadequate facilities, the position probably being less satisfactory than in respect of outdoor sports. Local authorities substantially assist improvement of facilities by providing or subsidising suitable buildings and amenities, or by directly assisting sports bodies.

While some sports, for instance rugby football, attract many spectators, the high proportion of persons who actually take part in various sports and games compared with those who merely watch them is a striking characteristic of New Zealand life. In many sports there is a close association between school activities and club activities.

The various sports are also generally organised for the purposes of administration, discipline, and player selection. The organisational structure normally ascends from the clubs at the base through district groupings to the national association or union, which is the ultimate controlling body within New Zealand. Promising players or performers have ample and equal opportunity on merit to represent first their clubs, then the district or provincial associations, and ultimately New Zealand, in competitive play.

In major sports, while each administers its own affairs, competitors to represent New Zealand at Olympic and Commonwealth Games are selected by an Olympic Council, made up of representatives of the various sports associations.

All water sports are extremely popular. All popular beaches are patrolled by surf lifesaving clubs in the summer months. The Department of Education each summer conducts "Learn to Swim" campaigns for school children. The New Zealand Swimming Association also conducts "Learn to Swim" classes for children and adults. The Physical Welfare and Recreation Branch of the Department of Internal Affairs, in association with the National Water Safety Council, its member organisations, and swimming and lifesaving organisations, conducts a national water safety campaign, which includes general instruction in resuscitation procedures. Over recent years these campaigns have been successful in reducing deaths by drowning.

Financial Assistance—Grants are made by the Government to national youth organisations. The purpose of the grants is to assist in the extension of sporting and recreational facilities and in promoting leadership training. Grants are not made where projects of these types can be carried out without financial assistance. Sporting and recreational organisations also receive some financial assistance from lottery profits when there has been a substantial degree of self help.

5 B—HOSPITALS AND MORBIDITY

HOSPITALS

GENERAL—In recent years the provision by the State of free hospital services has come to occupy a prominent place in the welfare services of the country. In 1939 the fees paid by patients in public hospitals were replaced by the payment by the State to the hospital boards of hospital benefits for each patient. The burden of hospital fees was thus taken from the citizen as an individual, and the cost of public hospitals apportioned between the Government and local authorities. Since then local authority contributions through hospital rating have been abolished, and from 1 April 1958 the cost of hospital treatment in public hospitals has been borne entirely by the State. The Minister of Health is responsible for the provision of a comprehensive and integrated hospital service for the whole country. Private hospitals assist in the provision of hospital services and provide about one—sixth of the available beds. Since 1939 private hospitals have received payment from the Government in respect of hospital treatment supplied by them. This payment does not cover the full cost of treatment, and additional fees may be claimed from the patients. Private hospitals are required to be licensed by the Department of Health and are subject to regular inspection by the Department.

HISTORY—The Government in 1846 granted money for the erection of hospitals in each of the four centres—Auckland, Wellington, Wanganui, and New Plymouth—for the treatment of sick and destitute Europeans and free treatment for all Maoris. The foundation stone of the Wellington Hospital was laid in November 1846, whilst the Auckland Hospital was founded the following year. The first Dunedin Hospital was built in 1851, and Christchurch was first served by a hospital at Lyttelton known to have been operating in 1853. In 1854 control of public hospitals was vested in the six Provincial Councils of Auckland, Taranaki, Wellington, Nelson, Canterbury, and Otago, but in 1876, following the abolition of the provinces, control reverted to the General Government.

Hospitals generally remained under Government control until 1885, when the first Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Act was passed. By it New Zealand was divided into 38 hospital districts, each under the control of its own board. The number of districts gradually increased until by 1926 there were 47; amalgamations since that date have reduced the number to 37, at which it now stands.

A Consultative Committee on Hospital Reform was appointed in May 1953 to inquire into and report on matters affecting the administrative control of public hospitals and other services provided by hospital boards and, after taking evidence, it made recommendations to the Government for the reform of the hospital system. A new Hospitals Act passed in 1957 broke new ground in the central principle of its operation. The Act came into force on 1 April 1958. It incorporated as a basic principle the main recommendation of the Consultative Committee on Hospital Reform that the Minister of Health on behalf of the Government should have the responsibility of ensuring the provision by hospital boards of hospital and associated services. The Government assumed complete financial responsibility for hospitals. Consonant with the new responsibilities the Minister was given wide powers of direction and regulation to ensure the establishment of a comprehensive and integrated hospital service for the whole country. Elected boards were retained to manage institutions and administer the services provided under the Act, and no reduction was made in the number of boards.

HOSPITAL BOARDS—A hospital board of 8 to 14 members is elected every three years for each hospital district, and has power to establish, control, and manage hospitals, relief institutions, maternity homes, convalescent homes, and institutions for children. In recent years there has been a pressure of activity, replanning, and development in all medical services for which hospital boards are responsible. This replanning of medical services has been undertaken against a background of sharp population increases in most urban areas. More rapid and comfortable transport is encouraging the build up of specialist diagnostic and therapeutic resources in regional centres.

AUTHORITY OF MINISTER OF HEALTH—It is the duty of every hospital board to provide and maintain such institutions, hospital accommodation, and medical, nursing, and other services as the Minister of Health considers necessary in any part of the district for the reception, relief, care, treatment, isolation, and removal to hospital or "other place" of persons who are suffering from infectious or other disease or from injury, and for maternity cases. The Minister is specifically charged with the function of ensuring the provision of these services and of co—ordinating, guiding, and supervising the activities of hospital boards.

A board must appoint such number of medical practitioners, dentists, nurses, dental nurses, midwives, and other officers as the Minister may from time to time deem necessary for the efficient performance of the functions of the board, whether within an institution under the control of the board or elsewhere within the district.

The Director—General is authorised to visit and inspect hospitals and to appoint assistant inspectors, and is required to report to Parliament through the Minister on the administration of the Hospitals Act.

PATIENTS: Public Institutions—The number of beds in public institutions available at 31 March 1967 and the average number occupied during the year are set out in the following table. These statistics relate to patients and inmates in all institutions (general, maternity, special hospitals, and old people's homes) including institutions under the control of the Department of Health.

Type of BedBeds AvailableAverage Number of Occupied Beds per Day
NumberProportion per 1,000 of PopulationNumberProportion per 1,000 of Population
General13,3194.910,702.24.0
Maternity2,8571.11,662.30.6
Total hospital beds16,1766.012,364.54.6
Non—hospital beds1,1010.4938.90.3
Totals17,2776.413,303.44.9

In addition to the 16,176 hospital beds in public institutions there were 3,322 (3,060 general and 262 maternity) in the 150 licensed private hospitals. If the beds in licensed private hospitals are included, the ratios of beds per 1,000 of population become 6.1 for general beds and 1.2 for maternity beds.

The average number of occupied hospital beds per 1,000 of population in hospital districts varies from 3.5 to 11.9. This variation can be accounted for in the main by the fact that many hospitals to a varying extent draw patients from other districts. Other factors which influence the figures are the availability of medical practitioners and their habits in sending patients to hospital or retaining them for home treatment, the availability of private—hospital beds, housing facilities, domestic assistance, private or district nursing assistance, and the efficiency of the outpatient departments.

The number of institutions coming under the heading of public institutions for the year ended 31 March 1967 was 209, comprising 79 general hospitals (6 of which were also old people's homes), 2 homes for cripples, 7 non—acute hospitals, 5 convalescent hospitals, 92 maternity hospitals, a hospital for physical disorders (which is under the control of the Department of Health), 22 old people's homes, and 1 children's home.

The following statistics for the latest two years relate to all institutions:

 1965—661966—67
Number of beds of all descriptions for patients or inmates in all public institutions, including institutions under the control of the Department of Health17,03517,277
Number of such beds per 1,000 of population6.46.4
Average number occupied per 1,000 of population4.94.9
Number of persons who, as inpatients or inmates, availed themselves of institutional services during the year296,982304,633
Number per 1,000 of population who, as inpatients or inmates, availed themselves of institutional services during the year110.9113.0
Number of attendances by outpatients (including attendances for dental treatment) during the year2,807,4562,910,605
Number per 1,000 of population of attendances (including dental) outpatients1,048.81,079.3

The supplement to the Annual Report of the Director—General of Health on Hospital Statistics contains further detail on public institutions.

General Hospitals—In the following table the figures relate only to general hospitals under the control of hospital boards.

YearInpatients TreatedAverage Number of Occupied Beds per DayAverage Turnover of Patients Treated per Occupied BedAvailable BedsOutpatient Attendances (Including Dental)
NumberProportion per 1,000 of PopulationNumberProportion per 1,000 of PopulationNumberProportion per 1,000 of PopulationNumberProportion per 1,000 of Population
1961—62219,01689.79,204.83.823.312,0674.92,096,318858.2
1962—63228,20691.29,330.03.723.312,3414.92,264,330904.8
1963—64238,29093.29,595.93.823.812,2564.82,328,808910.7
1964—65244,79293.89,733.93.724.312,4904.82,580,498990.7
1965—66251,31693.99,928.83.724.312,7764.82,634,880984.3
1966—67256,58595.110,004.43.724.812,9894.82,711,1221,005.3

Private Hospitals—The total number of private hospitals licensed in New Zealand at 31 March 1967 was 150, providing 262 maternity, 32 psychiatric, and 3,028 beds for general cases.

STAFF—The numbers of staff employed in public hospitals and other institutions and activities controlled by hospital boards in the latest three years were as follows.

Category of StaffAt 31 March
196519661967
* Includes part—time staff and duplication where persons provide medical services at more than one institution. At 31 March 1967 there were 735 medical officers employed whole time and it is estimated that the hours of 1,048 visiting officers were the equivalent of the services of 307 whole time officers.
Institutional medical1,648*1,719*1,853*
Other professional and technical2,2312,4972,742
Nursing12,64613,29014,112
Other treatment staff411444496
Domestic and other institutional staff9,81210,03010,494
Administrative staff614642665
Domiciliary services7779481,080
Farm and garden242322
Other non—institutional258227201
Totals28,42129,82031,665

MATERNITY SERVICES: Beds—At the end of 1967 available hospital—bed accommodation for maternity cases was 3,138, made up as follows:

Public Hospitals2,857
Private Hospitals262
Alexandra Home (Wellington)19
Total3,138

The total number of confinements in maternity hospitals in 1966 was 59,755, of which 53,495 were in public maternity hospitals, 5,993 in private hospitals, and 267 in the Alexandra Home, Wellington. There were 8,144 admissions for ante—natal treatment. All these figures are inclusive of Maoris.

Domiciliary Midwifery Services—Public health nurses and hospital board district nurses carry out some pre—natal work and a limited amount of obstetrical work in back—country areas. In general, however, most of the population is within reach of a maternity hospital, and home deliveries are not encouraged. There remain, however, a few midwives who contract with the Department of Health to give home maternity service under the Social Security Act.

Ante—natal Services—Medical practitioners give ante—natal, neo—natal, and post—natal attention under the Social Security Act. The doctor's attendance, if desired, is supplemented by that of the midwife in charge of an ante—natal clinic. These free ante—natal clinics are established in connection with the three St. Helens Hospitals, all public maternity hospitals or maternity wards, and a number of clinics conducted by the Plunket Society. Ante—natal classes to prepare mothers for the baby's arrival are also being developed, and doctors can refer patients to these to supplement their own ante—natal instructions. In the case of women living far away from the main centres of population, ante—natal work is supplemented by the public health nurses, employed by the Department of Health, or by district nurses, employed by hospital boards.

FINANCE: Institutional Operating Expenditure—The average operating expenditure per occupied bed, relating to hospitals of all types and to general hospitals, is shown in the following table.

YearTreatmentInstitutional AdministrationHeat Light, Power, and WaterHousehold ExpensesBuildings and GroundsMiscellaneousTotal
All Institutions
 $    $    $    $    $    $    $    
1961—621,341.2254.8277.01,246.8173.84.03,297.6
1962—631,511.4270.4281.21,307.4182.03.63,556.0
1963—641,924.4286.0300.61,130.0188.83.43,833.2
1964—652,157.2322.4312.41,218.6193.64.44,208.6
1965—662,560.4360.4326.41,249.4205.64.64,706.8
1966—672,803.6399.8342.41,342.6209.43.85,101.6
General Hospitals
1961—621,473.4292.0291.01,336.4178.83.23,574.8
1962—631,664.8308.8299.41,400.4188.23.23,864.8
1963—642,108.0325.2319.41,194.2196.63.24,146.6
1964—652,355.6362.6330,81,283.2203.03.64,538.8
1965—662,799.2405.6342.81,304.2215.84.05,071.6
1966—673,069.0454.2362.81,409.8219.84.05,519.6

Each of these averages includes the direct expenditure of each activity for labour, materials, and incidental expenses, but excludes overheads such as depreciation and interest on capital.

For 1966—67 the average daily expenditure for individual inpatients treated in hospitals classed as general hospitals was $15.12 and the average total expenditure for each inpatient was $215.20.

Receipts—The following table shows the moneys received by hospital boards from Government funds.

YearGrantsSocial Security BenefitsTotal

*In terms of the Social Security Amendment Act 1963, from 1 April 1964 benefits previously paid from the Social Security Fund are incorporated in grants, with the exception of Dental Benefits and Special Area Medical Services.

 $(000)
1961—6240,57114,59755,168
1962—6345,53614,68560,221
1963—6450,95815,08666,044
1964—6573,26769*73,335
1965—6683,80886*83,894
1966—6792,52084*92,604

Loans—Boards have been authorised by the Minister of Health to raise loans to cover a very extensive building programme. The position of loan liability is as under.

YearAmount UpliftedRepayment*Balance Owing

*Includes payments from Sinking Funds.

 $(000)
1961—626,9133,09858,685
1962—6310,0233,32565,382
1963—6414,5516,62673,307
1964—6511,6586,38078,585
1965—6610,3767,63781,324
1966—679,0216,75483,591

Payments—Hospital board expenditure is subject to a measure of control by the Minister of Health. Boards are required in the month of April each year to make an estimate of their payments for both capital and maintenance purposes and to have the estimates confirmed at a special meeting of the board. The Minister may, if he thinks it necessary so to do, require the board to amend the estimate submitted. He may also require a board by notice to limit expenditure of whatever kind he may specify. Payments for the three latest years are now given.

Item of Expenditure1964—651965—661966—67

*Includes payments to Sinking Funds.

 $ (thousand)
Institutional operating expenses59,21367,56675,042
Outdoor relief13286114
Grants to private hospitals, etc.103102136
Other grants101819
Transport of patients701723865
Domiciliary services1,0301,4331,687
Administration1,5471,8071,977
Superannuation442494570
Other expenses1,2021,7151,879
Interest on loans3,6953,9684,084
Repayment of loans*5,8696,7016,368
Capital works other than "loan"3,3953,1392,908
Totals, excluding loans77,33987,75295,649
Loan works9,7839,13911,359
Totals87,12296,891107,008

—>MORBIDITY

NOTIFICATION OF DISEASES—The numbers of all notifiable diseases reported during the calendar year 1966 are shown in the following table; the total figures (including Maoris) are given month by month, with the totals for Maoris being shown in the last column.

DiseaseAll Cases
JanuaryFebruaryMarchAprilMayJuneJulyAugustSeptemberOctoberNovemberDecemberTotalsMaoris
Diphtheria11112171
Dysentery—              
Amoebic11316
Bacillary45544324674782755140744064270
Eclampsia183312510494252
Enteric fever—              
Paratyphoid1113
Typhoid2762556223732
Food poisoning31401462372023401733539425
Hydatids3412234634233715
Leptospiral infections121614151610673048583026214
Meningococcal meningitis12875837312121241516259
Ophthalmia neonatorum23671332467556311
Pemphigus neonatorum36351215211305
Puerperal infections41247132248
Salmonella infections186177222551612622152730659
Staphylococcal pneumonia and septicaemia of the newborn infant11114
Tetanus221111112122
Tuberculosis—              
Pulmonary5863777079736794698511592942333
Other forms1412241418129121913211818684
Undulant fever3313123361263
Anchylostomiasis11212310
Leprosy112
Lethargic encephalitis11
Malaria1311113113
Taeniasis112
Trachoma221
Lead poisoning11
Totals3775226483134704075956506146597615846,6001,114

Notifications for some of the notifiable diseases for each of the latest five years are shown in the following table. Attention is drawn to the fact that these figures are not considered to be a complete coverage of the incidence of these diseases as medical practitioners frequently overlook the necessity of notifying the Medical Officer of Health.

Disease19621963196419651966

*Prior to 1 April 1965 notifiable as cerebrospinal fever (cerebrospinal meningitis).

DiphtheriaAll cases124117
Maori8211
Typhoid and paratyphoid feverAll cases5222452840
Maori4313252432
Pulmonary tuberculosisAll cases1,028984848938942
Maori371319300307333
Meningococcal meningitis*All cases36524778162
Maori1113202159
PoliomyelitisAll cases5
Maori1
Puerperal infectionsAll cases3441332624
Maori32478
TetanusAll cases2824151712
Maori56462
HydatidsAll cases4138292637
Maori131712615
Food poisoningAll cases462435341221394
Maori845225
Bacillary dysenteryAll cases4124891,1231,977642
Maori67967910170
Undulant feverAll cases3129183126
Maori13323
Infective hepatitisAll cases2,8162,2932,2232,1873,376
Maori237255283246389

Poliomyelitis—The wide use of Sabin oral poliomyelitis vaccine, has had dramatic results, no confirmed case of poliomyelitis having occurred since 1 April 1962.

Hydatids—The following table gives details of hydatid cases treated in hospitals. It can be seen that the number of new cases exceeds the notifications in the preceding table.

YearNumber of New Public Hospital CasesPublic Hospital Cases ReadmittedTotal Public Hospital CasesDeaths
1955856214714
1956805913914
195776691458
195875481233
195977671445
196078881669
196169681376
1962683510310
196359571164
196469401093
19653737742

Tuberculosis—The Department of Health is continuing its efforts to reduce further both incidence and mortality. In fact the mortality per 100,000 of population has decreased from 21.1 in 1952 to 4.1 in 1966. The number of public health nurses available for tuberculosis case—finding work has been increased, and hospital clinics in the charge of chest specialists have been provided to give a wide geographical coverage. The responsibilities of the Department of Health in case finding and domiciliary care are co—ordinated with those of the hospital boards, which are responsible for diagnosis and treatment.

Medical officers of the Department of Health assist the public health nurses in the examination of contacts and arrange tuberculin tests and X—ray examinations. There are at present some 10 mass miniature X—ray units strategically sited throughout the country. In 1966 they carried out a total of 271,131 chest X—ray examinations, and found that 0.39 in every thousand examined required supervision and treatment for tuberculous disease. In addition to tuberculosis, many other conditions of lungs and heart were discovered and, where necessary, were referred to the individual's private doctor for further investigation and follow—up.

As a contribution to prophylaxis, BCG vaccination against tuberculosis, which was commenced on hospital staffs, contacts, and adolescents, is being maintained in these groups. During 1966 vaccinations were performed on 26,882 persons after preliminary Mantoux testing, and the results of this activity should become manifest in the years to come.

The Department of Health maintains a Tuberculosis Register, which classifies all notified cases, and a clearer conception of the type, form, and extent of the disease is being obtained. The number of cases on the Register (inclusive of Maoris) at 31 December 1966 was 7,287. The number of new cases notified in 1966 was 1,128 of which 710 were non—Maori and 418 Maori. Of the non—Maori cases, 597 were respiratory, 96 non—respiratory, and 17 were mixed forms, and in the Maori cases the figures were 321, 81 respectively, and 16 were mixed forms. Some of these cases may have since been proved non—tuberculous and subsequently deregistered.

The total number of non—Maori persons on the Register at the end of 1966 amounted to 18 per 10,000 of the non—Maori population and the Maori rate was 144 per 10,000 of the Maori population. The combined figure was 27 per 10,000.

PUBLIC HOSPITAL PATIENTS—Detailed statistical information is supplied to the Department of Health about every patient, except normal maternity cases, discharged from or dying in public hospitals in New Zealand. After tabulation in accordance with the International Classification of Diseases, this information is published annually in the Department of Health publication Hospital and Selected Morbidity Data. According to the census of non—psychiatric hospitals conducted by the Department of Health in 1966, patients in public hospitals comprised 81.1 percent of hospital patients.

Patients Treated—The following table shows the number of patients treated in public hospitals for the latest six years.

YearRemaining on 1 January from Previous YearAdmissionsDischargesDeathsTotal Number of Indoor PatientsRemaining on 31 December

*Includes 49 patients from Buchanan Ward, Greytown, not previously included.

†Includes 28 patients from Wilson Home, Auckland, not previously included.

‡Provisional.

§Includes 46 patients from Jubilee Home, Christchurch, not previously included.

‖Includes 5 patients from Picton Hospital, not previously included.

¶Excludes 51 patients shown as remaining in Buchanan Ward, Greytown, on 31 December 1965.

19618,076*186,795176,21510,289194,8718,367
19628,395195,906185,77010,440204,3018,091
19638,137§205,490194,32110,784213,6278,522
19648,527215,181204,15810,883223,7088,667
19658,667221,772210,39411,267230,4398,778
19668,727228,096216,33411,623236,8238,866

Age and Sex of Patients—The age and sex of patients discharged from or dying in public hospitals during 1965 are shown below.

Age GroupsMalesFemalesTotal
Under 1 year5,6483,9259,573
1—4 years10,6267,76418,390
5—9 years10,1267,76217,888
10—14 years6,9715,29912,270
15—19 years8,1129,67117,783
20—24 years6,9269,56016,486
25—29 years4,7777,79812,575
30—34 years4,2436,52010,763
35—39 years4,9006,65911,559
40—44 years4,8176,44411,261
45—49 years4,9416,17311,114
50—54 years5,8085,94311,751
55—59 years6,5025,12511,627
60—64 years6,1464,75110,897
65—69 years5,4514,69610,147
70—74 years4,6094,4519,060
75—79 years4,1614,1768,337
80—84 years2,9333,0946,027
85 years and over1,8932,2604,153
Totals109,590112,071221,661

Although there is little overall difference in the totals of males and females, there is a well defined pattern when figures for each sex are compared, age group by age group. In all ages under 15 years there is a preponderance of males. This difference is common to most disease groups but is more marked in diseases of the digestive, genito—urinary, musculoskeletal, and respiratory systems, in congenital malformations, and in accidental injuries. For the ages between 15 and 50 years there are more females than males. This age group covers the child—bearing ages in women, and the higher proportion of female patients is a reflection of this fact. Apart from conditions associated with pregnancy, abortion, delivery, and the Puerperium, female patients considerably outnumbered male patients in both malignant and non—malignant tumours, in diseases of the thyroid gland and the genito—urinary system and in symptomatic conditions. In the age groups from 50 years upwards the males once more predominate, except for 75 years and over, particularly in diseases of the circulatory, respiratory, and digestive systems.

Principal Diseases and Disabilities—The following summary shows the principal diseases and injuries treated, together with the number of deaths and the fatality rate percent of total cases treated, in public hospitals in 1965. The disease headings are the subtitles of the International Classification of Diseases. More detailed information is published annually in Part III—Hospital and Selected Morbidity Data, Medical Statistics Report.

It should be noted that the disease or condition for which a patient is admitted to hospital is not necessarily that which would rank as the cause of death in mortality statistics. Congestive heart failure, for instance, is comparatively highly ranked in hospital cases as the condition immediately affecting the patient, but is frequently only the consequence of some underlying disease, which would take precedence over congestive heart failure in the statistics of causes of death. Hospital returns show each disease for which the patient was treated while in hospital, but the classification for statistical purposes has been made on the basis of the principal disease for which the patient was admitted, regardless of what other unrelated diseases may have been present or developed during the stay in hospital. In mortality statistics, on the other hand, the underlying cause of death is of paramount importance. In the summary below a patient admitted on account of an injury is classified according to the nature of the injury. Should the patient die, however, the death would be classified in the mortality statistics according to the cause of the injury, e.g., motor—vehicle accident, accidental fall, etc.

DISEASES AND DISABILITIES TREATED IN PUBLIC HOSPITALS DURING 1965
Disease or DisabilityTotal Discharges and Deaths in Public HospitalsDeaths in Public HospitalsFatality Rate Percent
Tuberculosis of respiratory system1,317554.2
Tuberculosis, other forms35192.6
Syphilis and its sequelae6523.1
Gonococcal infection and other venereal diseases83
Infectious diseases commonly arising in intestinal tract30431.0
Other bacterial diseases4354811.0
Spirochaetal diseases except syphilis64
Diseases attributable to viruses2,260231.0
Malaria10
Other infective or parasitic diseases41051.2
Cancer, malignant disease11,4712,40320.9
Benign neoplasm4,733180.4
Neoplasm of unspecified nature15842.5
Allergic disorders1,929432.2
Diseases of thyroid gland858161.9
Diabetes mellitus2,1621245.7
Diseases of other endocrine glands348123.4
A vitaminoses and other metabolic diseases610183.0
Diseases of the blood and blood—forming organs1,242756.0
Psychoses1,925552.9
Psychoneurotic disorders1,88920.1
Disorders of character, behaviour, and intelligence1,480140.9
Vascular lesions affecting central nervous system4,1751,63739.2
Inflammatory diseases of central nervous system847799.3
Other diseases of central nervous system2,8752619.1
Diseases of nerves and peripheral ganglia56671.2
Inflammatory diseases of eye655
Other diseases and conditions of eye3,866100.3
Diseases of ear and mastoid process2,66330.1
Rheumatic fever48830.6
Chronic rheumatic heart disease5145210.1
Arteriosclerotic and degenerative heart disease6,3511,57024.7
Other diseases of heart2,74571526.0
Hypertensive heart disease3427221.1
Other hypertensive disease866546.2
Diseases of arteries1,83532517.7
Diseases of veins and other diseases of circulatory system6,625901.4
Acute upper respiratory infections2,00030.2
Influenza29530.2
Pneumonia5,33856110.5
Bronchitis3,5782858.0
Other diseases of respiratory system14,4101170.8
Diseases of buccal cavity and oesophagus2,468190.8
Diseases of stomach and duodenum2,3901235.1
Appendicitis5,903140.2
Hernia of abdominal cavity5,281490.9
Other diseases of intestines and peritoneum5,4542214.1
Diseases of liver, gallbladder, and pancreas3,8131664.4
Nephritis and nephrosis79910012.5
Other diseases of urinary system3,7271313.5
Diseases of male genital organs2,868762.6
Diseases of breast, ovary, Fallopian tube, and parametrium1,69330.2
Diseases of uterus and other female genital organs8,11160.1
Complications of pregnancy3,32560.2
Abortion4,4301
Delivery without mention of complication321
Delivery with specified complication1,037
Complications of the puerperium65810.2
Infections of skin and subcutaneous tissue3,08250.2
Other diseases of skin and subcutaneous tissue2,231150.7
Arthritis and rheumatism, except rheumatic fever3,273822.5
Osteomyelitis and other diseases of bone and joint4,321290.7
Other diseases of musculoskeletal system3,430110.3
Congenital malformations4,0771914.7
Birth injuries, asphyxia, and infections of newborn6419314.5
Other diseases peculiar to early infancy1,5341006.5
Symptoms referable to systems or organs11,478390.3
Senility and ill defined diseases2,20530113.7
Fracture of skull, spine, and trunk3,0971374.4
Fracture of upper limb3,797180.5
Fracture of lower limb5,0953116.1
Dislocation without fracture80030.4
Sprains and strains of joints and adjacent muscles88820.2
Head injury (excluding skull fracture)7,1601001.4
Internal injury of chest, abdomen, and pelvis439317.1
Laceration and open wound of face, neck, and trunk1,25830.2
Laceration and open wound of upper limb2,7391
Laceration and open wound of lower limb1,25920.2
Laceration and open wounds of multiple location17521.1
Superficial injury314
Contusion and crushing with intact skin surface1,69330.2
Effects of foreign body entering through orifice80430.4
Burns1,752301.7
Injury to nerves and spinal cord without bone injury231
Effects of poisons3,387401.2
Effects of weather, exposure, and related conditions6123.3
Other and unspecified injuries and reactions1,206191.6
Special conditions and examinations without sickness1,77720.1
Admissions for convalescent care, plastic treatment, and fitting of prosthetic devices41
Totals221,66111,2675.1

Duration of Stay in Public Hospitals—The average duration of stay of patients in public hospitals is shown in the following table.

AVERAGE DURATION OF STAY IN PUBLIC HOSPITALS, 1965
Disease or DisabilityTotal Discharges and Deaths in Public HospitalsAverage Stay (Days)
Tuberculosis—all forms1,66872.6
Infective and parasitic diseases (except tuberculosis)3,63118.6
Malignant neoplasms11,47121.9
Non—malignant neoplasm4,8919.5
Allergic disorders1,92912.0
Diseases of thyroid gland85815.8
Diabetes mellitus2,16231.4
Diseases of other endocrine glands and metabolic diseases95821.0
Diseases of blood and blood—forming organs1,24234.7
Psychosis1,92520.8
Psychoneurotic, character, personality, and intelligence disorders3,36914.1
Vascular lesions affecting central nervous systems4,17555.8
Other diseases of central nervous system, nerves, and peripheral ganglia4,28844.5
Diseases of eye4,52110.0
Diseases of ear and mastoid process2,6638.4
Rheumatic fever and rheumatic heart disease1,00237.2
Arteriosclerotic and degenerative heart disease6,35129.4
Hypertensive and other diseases of heart3,95329.5
Diseases of arteries1,83536.8
Diseases of veins and other diseases of circulatory system6,62512.9
Acute upper respiratory infections and influenza2,2956.0
Pneumonia5,33817.3
Bronchitis3,57820.9
Hypertrophy of tonsils and adenoids11,2223.7
Other diseases of respiratory system3,18813.8
Diseases of buccal cavity and oesophagus2,4684.5
Diseases of stomach and duodenum2,39018.1
Appendicitis5,9039.3
Hernia of abdominal cavity5,28110.3
Other diseases of intestines and peritoneum5,45413.4
Diseases of liver, gallbladder, and pancreas3,81315.8
Diseases of urinary system4,52615.8
Diseases of male genital organs2,86813.4
Diseases of breast and female genital organs9,8047.4
Complications of pregnancy3,32510.7
Abortion4,4304.0
Delivery and complications of the puerperium2,0169.7
Diseases of skin and cellular tissue5,31313.2
Arthritis and rheumatism, except rheumatic fever3,27345.9
Osteomyelitis and other diseases of musculoskeletal system7,75118.8
Congenital malformations4,07721.0
Certain diseases of early infancy2,17517.6
Symptoms, senility, and ill defined conditions13,68318.9
Fractures11,99022.5
Head injury (except fracture)7,1595.4
Laceration and open wound5,4318.0
Burns1,75221.7
Effects of poisons3,3873.6
Other injuries and adverse reactions6,4368.7
Special admissions without sickness1,8186.9
All conditions221,66117.0

Accident Cases—A summary is given below of accident cases treated as inpatients in public hospitals during 1965.

Type of AccidentTotal CasesPercentage of All Accident CasesAverage Stay (Days)Aggregate Stay (Days)Aggregate Stay as Percentage of Total
Transport— 
Railway970.218.61,8070.3
Motor—vehicle traffic8,13820.813.4108,97220.2
Motor—vehicle non—traffic1820.515.22,7660.5
Other road vehicles1,6424.27.812,8362.4
Water1860.511.32,1030.4
Aircraft330.126.88860.2
Total transport10,27826.312.6129,37024.0
Non—transport—     
Accidental poisoning2,4666.32.86,8081.2
Accidental falls9,28123.822.2205,73638.2
Other accidents12,05530.910.5127,14323.6
Total non—transport23,80261.014.3339,68763.0
Complications due to non—therapeutic medical and surgical procedures430.14.5193
Therapeutic misadventure and late complications of therapeutic procedures2,2675.817.740,2387.5
Late effects of injury and poisoning7642.020.015,2732.8
Suicide and self—inflicted injury1,2073.17.89,4161.8
Homicide and injury purposely inflicted by other persons6571.77.14,6700.9
Injury resulting from operations of war1...17.017 
Grand totals39,019100.013.8538,864100.0

Most cases come under the heading "Non—transport—Other accidents", which includes accidents caused by cutting and piercing instruments, machinery, falling objects, fire and hot objects, and so on. Of these most occurred in the home.

The second largest group is "Accidental falls", which has an aggregate stay greater than any other group. This is due to the long periods spent in hospital by elderly people who have sustained fractures of the femur in falls.

Motor—vehicle traffic accidents comprise the third largest group, and have the third largest aggregate stay. It is interesting to note that there were three times as many admissions to hospital and three times as many beds occupied by people injured in non—transport accidents as there were in motor—vehicle traffic accidents. Traffic accidents on roads are analysed in tables in Section 11C Roads and Road Transport.

Patients discharged from, or dying in, public hospitals in 1965 after treatment for accidents sustained in the home are given in the following table.

Cause of AccidentTotal PatientsDays Stay
Accidental poisoning by barbituric acid and derivatives164761
Accidental poisoning by aspirin and salicylates140258
Accidental poisoning by petroleum products307700
Accidental poisoning by industrial solvents194315
Accidental poisoning by corrosive aromatics, acids, and caustic alkalis246970
Accidental poisoning by other and unspecified liquid and solid substances1,2272,815
Accidental poisoning by gases and vapours31190
Accidental falls4,681108,200
Blow from falling object2262,153
Accident caused by machinery6605,527
Accident caused by cutting and piercing instruments1,3579,658
Accidental burns1,32231,064
Accident caused by foreign bodies6071,877
All other and unspecified accidents9317,358
Totals12,093171,846

Deaths in Public Hospitals—The percentage of deaths in public hospitals to all deaths has increased over the last 11 years. Examination of the following table shows the trend.

YearDeaths in Public HospitalsTotal DeathsPercentage of Deaths in Public Hospitals to Total Deaths

*Provisional.

19568,82419,69644.8
19579,57620,86245.9
19589,24820,30145.6
195910,02021,12847.4
19609,76820,89246.8
196110,28921,78247.2
196210,43622,08147.3
196310,78422,41648.1
196410,88322,86147.6
196511,26522,97649.0
1966*11,36823,77847.8

5 C—MENTAL HOSPITALS

GENERAL—Mental hospitals are administered under the direction of the Minister of Health by the Mental Health Division of the Department of Health. Hospital boards have no jurisdiction over mental hospitals. There are 11 mental hospitals, four hospitals and training schools for the mentally retarded, and one hospital for functional nervous disorders.

The newer hospitals are built on the villa system with accommodation provided in pleasant detached units of about 50 beds each. Each villa is surrounded by lawns and gardens and is largely self—contained. There are facilities for recreation and entertainment in addition to provision for modern methods of therapy.

Nursing services are provided in the main by trained staff, both male and female. The training involves three—year courses leading to the State—registered qualifications of psychiatric nurse or psychopaedic (mental retardation) nurse. In addition to the nursing and medical staff, a wide range of ancillary staff is provided. The Division administers and staffs the Occupational Therapy Training School which provides occupational therapists for all hospitals in the country. In addition, the Division employs clinical psychologists, social workers, recreation officers, welfare officers, and, at the special hospitals and training schools for the mentally retarded, specially qualified training officers and instructors.

In recent years there have been some important and far—reaching changes in procedure for the admission and discharge of mental hospital patients. These changes are directed towards greater flexibility in the use of mental health services in psychiatric treatment, care, and rehabilitation. They allow for the informal admission of voluntary patients, mentally retarded persons, and minors. Persons who, by reason of mental infirmity arising from age or from deterioration or disease or injury to the brain, require care and treatment, can now be admitted merely on application accompanied by a letter of recommendation by a medical practitioner. The patient may be discharged at any time on application provided the medical superintendent is satisfied that the arrangements for the care of the patient after discharge are appropriate. Mentally retarded persons and minors can now be admitted informally in a similar way to that for the mentally infirm. Any mentally retarded person, with the approval of the medical superintendent, may attend the institution as a voluntary outpatient for training and occupational therapy.

A detailed report Mental Health Data is published annually by the National Health Statistics Centre of the Department of Health. The report contains administrative and clinical data about first admissions and readmissions (including replacements from leave), transfers, discharges, and deaths for each mental hospital. The report also presents information about psychiatric disorders in terms of age and sex, etiological factors, country of birth, domicile, race, treatment, response to treatment, and length of stay.

The following statistics refer to mental hospital admissions, discharges, and deaths, and include figures for the mentally retarded and cases treated at Queen Mary Hospital, Hanmer. Information about voluntary patients includes patients formerly shown as "informal", while the term "forensic" has been used for patients admitted from the Courts or from prison.

At the end of 1966 there were 10,204 people on the registers of mental hospitals and 1,892 on the registers of hospitals for the mentally retarded, a total of 12,096. There were 7,660 registrations during the year (excluding transfers) of which 5,810, or 75.8 percent, were voluntary patients. The average number of occupied beds was 10,413, which was 79 less than for 1965. The average number of resident patients per 100,000 mean population has declined steadily over the last 20 years.

The average number on the registers in 1966 was 3,342 for voluntary patients, and 8,567 for non—voluntary patients. For the previous year the figures were 3,046 for voluntary patients and 8,832 for non—voluntary patients.

In the following table the average number on the registers and the rates per 100,000 mean population are shown for certain years. It can be seen that in spite of the annual increases in the average number resident, the rates have decreased steadily.

YearResidentAbsent on LeaveTotal
Average NumberRateAverage NumberRateAverage NumberRate
Voluntary Patients
194229317.920.129518.0
194737620.950.338121.2
195248024.0110.649124.6
195766129.6783.573933.1
19611,04242.9903.71,13246.6
19621,47959.51646.61,64366.1
19632,02179.728011.02,30190.7
19642,37791.832712.62,704104.4
19652,707102.733912.93,046115.6
19662,953110.138914.53,342124.6
Formal and Forensic Patients
19427,633465.545727.98,090493.4
19478,063448.458632.68,649481.0
19528,590430.379639.99,386470.2
19579,189411.686738.810,056450.4
19619,055373.21,03042.410,085415.6
19628,788353.71,07143.19,859396.8
19638,466333.71,03140.79,497374.4
19648,112313.399038.39,102351.6
19657,785295.41,04739.78,832335.1
19667,460278.01,10741.38,567319.3
All Patients
19427,926483.445928.08,385511.4
19478,439469.359132.99,030502.2
19529,070453.380740.59,877493.8
19579,850441.294542.310,795483.5
196110,097416.11,12046.111,217462.2
196210,267413.21,23549.711,502462.9
196310,487413.41,31151.711,798465.1
196410,489405.11,31750.911,806456.0
196510,492398.11,38652.611,878450.7
196610,413388.11,49655.811,909443.9

NOTE—For 1962 and subsequent years, voluntary patient totals include informal patients.

FIRST ADMISSIONS—In 1966 there were 4,094 first admissions to mental hospitals. Of these 2,083 were males and 2,011 were females. The number of voluntary patients (3,019) exceeded the number of non—voluntary patients (1,075) by nearly three to one.

The numbers and rates of first admissions, together with the percentage of first admissions in total admissions and the percentage of voluntary patients in first admissions, are shown in the next tables.

YearsVoluntary PatientsNon—voluntary PatientsAll Patients
MaleFemaleTotalMaleFemaleTotalMaleFemaleTotal

*Average over five years.

Numbers
1935—39*115972124814629435965591,155
1940—44*1101262364705269965806521,232
1945—49*2352675025446071,1517798741,653
1950—54*3493847336257461,3719741,1302,104
1955—59*4895771,0666697311,4001,1581,3082,466
1960—64*1,2281,3722,6006025221,1241,8301,8943,724
19621,6481,7473,3955084329402,1562,1794,335
19631,5181,6793,1975434089512,0612,0874,148
19641,4111,6313,0424973758721,9082,0063,914
19651,5021,5953,0975903969862,0921,9914,083
19661,4151,6043,0196684071,0752,0832,0114,094
Rates per 100,000 of Mean Population
1935—39*14.212.413.359.558.959.273.771.372.5
1940—44*13.715.014.458.562.860.872.277.875.2
1945—49*26.229.627.961.167.564.587.397.192.4
1950—54*34.638.536.662.274.968.596.8113.4105.1
1955—59*43.451.747.559.665.862.7102.9117.5110.2
1960—64*97.6110.1103.848.442.645.5146.0152.7149.3
1962131.7141.3136.440.634.937.8172.3176.2174.2
1963118.8132.7125.742.532.237.4161.3164.9163.1
1964108.1126.2117.138.129.033.6146.2155.2150.6
1965112.9121.1117.044.430.137.2157.3151.1154.2
1966105.1120.0112.549.630.440.1154.7150.4152.6
YearsPercentage of First Admissions in Total AdmissionsPercentage of Voluntary Patients in First Admissions

*Average over five years.

1935—39*80.118.3
1940—44*76.719.0
1945—49*75.630.1
1950—54*74.034.7
1955—59*67.543.0
1960—64*61.169.8
196360.777.1
196455.477.7
196555.275.9
196653.473.7

NOTE—For 1962 and subsequent years, voluntary patient totals include informa1 patients.

Diagnosis—The four leading diagnoses in 1966 were: neurotic—depressive reaction, 701 cases; schizophrenic disorders, 549 cases; senile psychosis, 434 cases; and manic—depressive reaction, 402 cases. These four diagnoses accounted for about half (51.0 percent) of first admissions.

The number of voluntary, formal, and forsenic patients, by diagnosis are now shown for 1966.

DiagnosisVoluntary PatientsFormal PatientsForensic Patients
Psychoses   
Schizophrenic disorders26925822
Manic—depressive reaction29110110
Involutional melancholia4910
Paranoia and paranoid states118
Senile psychosis3311021
Presenile psychosis129
Psychosis with cerebral arteriosclerosis11431
Alcoholic psychosis26271
Psychosis of other demonstrable etiology36171
Puerperal psychosis269
Other and unspecified psychoses168
Psychoneuroses   
Anxiety reaction18411
Hysterical reaction356
Neurotic—depressive reaction6414911
Other and unspecified psychoneurotic disorders873
Disorders of Character, Behaviour, and Intelligence   
Pathological and immature personality19633117
Alcoholism3251812
Mental deficiency2843515
Other and unspecified character, behaviour, and intelligence disorders48822
Other Conditions   
Epilepsy924
Other defined conditions71
Observation227115
Totals3,019743332

Numbers and rates of first admissions by diagnosis are shown in the following table.

DiagnosisNumbersRates per Million of Mean Population
196419651966196419651966
Psychoses      
Schizophrenic disorders518506549199191205
Manic—depressive reaction441507402170192150
Involutional melancholia514759201822
Paranoia and paranoid states1427195107
Senile psychosis573456434221172162
Presenile psychosis231621968
Psychosis with cerebral arteriosclerosis150128145584854
Alcoholic psychosis526554202520
Psychosis of other demonstrable etiology757554292820
Puerperal psychosis20263581013
Other and unspecified psychoses30402412159
Psychoneuroses      
Anxiety reaction187209186727969
Hysterical reaction454941171915
Neurotic—depressive reaction558596701215225261
Other and unspecified psychoneurotic disorders11512390444634
Disorders of Character, Behaviour, and Intelligence      
Pathological and immature personality25529734698112129
Alcoholism277331355107125132
Mental deficiency346363334133137124
Other and unspecified character, behaviour, and intelligence disorders565778222229
Other Conditions      
Epilepsy46321518126
Other defined conditions14138553
Observation68120144264554
All cases3,9144,0834,0941,5061,5421,526

Etiological Factors—Information about the causes of mental disorders for the first admissions in 1966 is shown in the following table. It should be noted that several factors can be reported for one case. For example, a person might be admitted because of a combination of old age and excessive use of alcohol.

Etiological FactorsIncidence in First Admissions
Organic syndrome800
Subnormal intelligence459
Other physical illness or impairment545
Alcohol734
Structure of personality3,075
Critical period in life1,207
Family relationship986
Other factors538

READMISSIONS—A readmission is a person admitted to a New Zealand mental hospital who has previously been in a New Zealand mental hospital.

Diagnosis—In the following table the numbers and rates of readmissions are shown by diagnoses.

DiagnosisNumbersRates per Million of Mean Population
196419651966196419651966
Psychoses      
Schizophrenic disorders1,0221,0011,043393378389
Manic—depressive reaction705769744271290277
Involutional melancholia505758192222
Paranoia and paranoid states1526126104
Senile psychosis967173372727
Presenile psychosis986332
Psychosis with cerebral arteriosclerosis303034121113
Alcoholic psychosis546451212419
Psychosis of other demonstrable etiology363957141521
Puerperal psychosis71815376
Other and unspecified psychoses141618567
Psychoneuroses      
Anxiety reaction1006597382536
Hysterical reaction2521211088
Neurotic—depressive reaction476447499183169186
Other and unspecified psychoneurotic disorders827470322826
Disorders of Character, Behaviour, and Intelligence      
Pathological and immature personality171187242667190
Alcoholism365511627140193234
Mental deficiency176186239687089
Other and unspecified character, behaviour, and intelligence disorders30195312720
Other Conditions      
Epilepsy3823131595
Other defined conditions1166422
Observation384448151718
All cases3,5503,6824,0261,3661,3911,501

DISCHARGES—There are four principal ways of being discharged from mental hospital: (a) outright discharge, which means being formally discharged at the time of leaving hospital; (b) trial discharge; (c) leave, being authorised leave of more than three months' duration for any other purpose; (d) discharged "not committed", which means being discharged from a mental hospital on the grounds that the patient's mental condition does not warrant his being detained in a mental hospital.

There were 7,087 discharges in 1966. Of these 4,596 were outright discharges, 1,164 were on trial discharge, 932 were on leave, and 395 were discharged "not committed".

The principal diagnoses were: schizophrenic disorders, 1,506 cases; neurotic—depressive reaction, 1,168 cases; manic—depressive reaction, 1,078 cases; and all forms of alcoholism, 1,019.

The following table shows the number of discharges for 1966 by diagnosis.

DiagnosisOutright DischargeTrial DischargeLeaveNot CommittedTotal
Psychoses     
Schizophrenic disorders719422342231,506
Manic—depressive reaction727195145111,078
Involutional melancholia691723109
Paranoia and paranoid states19163139
Senile psychosis4032671140
Presenile psychosis43411
Psychosis with cerebral arteriosclerosis2581346
Alcoholic psychosis641410189
Psychosis of other demonstrable etiology372425490
Puerperal psychosis3311650
Other and unspecified psychoses2112639
Psychoneuroses     
Anxiety reaction23925141279
Hysterical reaction5451069
Phobic reaction314
Obsessive—compulsion reaction185225
Neurotic—depressive reaction9371517191,168
Psychoneurosis with somatic symptoms affecting circulation11
Psychoneurosis with somatic symptoms affecting digestive system55
Psychoneurosis with somatic symptoms affecting other systems8210
Other and unspecified psychoneurotic disorders782212112
Disorders of Character, Behaviour, and Intelligence     
Pathological personality without psychosis173231371280
Immature personality148352952264
Non—psychotic alcoholism833512224930
Drug addiction39351259
Mental deficiency226669116399
Other and unspecified character, behaviour, and intelligence disorders32881765
Other Conditions     
Epilepsy (without psychosis)1568332
Other conditions4217
Observation without need for further medical care2561149181
Totals4,5961,1649323957,087

Duration of Stay—Well over a third (41.0 percent) of those discharged left hospital within a month of admission, 35.8 percent left in the next two months, and a furthur 10.1 percent week discharged in the subsequent three months. The average stay for all discharges was 33 weeks.

DEATHS—In 1966 there were 933 deaths in mental hospitals. In addition, 99 people died while on leave.

The principal diagnosis was senile psychosis, 411 cases. Next came psychosis with cerebral arteriosclerosis,133 cases; and schizophrenic disorders, 112 cases.

In 1966, 118 people died during the first month in hospital and a furthur 112 deaths occurred of people who had been in hospital one but under three months.

EXPENDITURE, ETC.—The total expenditure on public mental hospitals (not including the cost of new buildings and additions) and particulars of receipts during the last 11 financial years are shown in the next table. As from 1 April 1939 free maintenance and treatment of patients have been provided in all public mental hospitals in accordance with the provisions of the Social Security Act 1964.

Year Ended 31 MarchTotal ExpenditureReceiptsNet ExpenditureNet Average Cost per Patient

*Cost of board and lodging now treated as a receipt instead of a deduction from salaries as in previous years.

 $(000)$(000)$(000)$
19576,0721525,920624
19586,7341946,540690
19597,1662086,960712
19607,7802247,556786
19618,4382268,212824
19629,7242069,518912
196311,06820810,8621,058
196411,90421211,6921,144
196513,576686*12,8901,228
196614,584692*13,8921,324
196717,125699*16,4261,577

As already stated, the expenditure included in the foregoing table does not include amounts spent on new buildings, additions, etc., the cost of which is met by the Ministry of Works. Expenditure for the last five financial years has amounted to $1,314,000 in 1962—63, $1,463,000 in 1963—64, $1,625,000 in 1964—65, $1,810,000 in 1965—66 and $1,653,000 in 1966—67.

Chapter 7. Section 6 SOCIAL SECURITY, PENSIONS, SUPERANNUATION, ETC.

6 A—SOCIAL SECURITY

DEVELOPMENT—Social security is a comprehensive plan of State assistance by a system of monetary benefits and free or subsidised medical and hospital provisions for the safeguarding of health. The principal objects of the legislation which came into operation on 1 April 1939 were (a) to substitute a system of extended monetary benefits on a contributory basis for the system of non—contributory civil pensions, e.g., old age, widows', and other pensions; (b) the inauguration of a system of medical and hospital benefits and of other related benefits. The governing legislation is now the Social Security Act 1964.

Universal family benefits were introduced on 1 April 1946, since which date each mother has received a benefit in respect of each of her dependent children irrespective of the family income or property.

There is reciprocity of social security benefits with Australia, and with the United Kingdom and Northern Ireland. Under the Social Security (Reciprocity with Australia) Act 1948 the classes of benefits cover the following: age pensions and age benefits, invalid pensions (including wives' and children's allowances) and invalid's benefits, widows' pensions and widows' benefits, child endowment and family benefits, unemployment benefits, and sickness benefits. The Social Security (Reciprocity with the United Kingdom) Act 1956 provides for reciprocity between the United Kingdom and Northern Ireland and New Zealand to cover age, superannuation, widows', orphans', invalids', sickness, and unemployment benefits. Family benefits have been payable on a reciprocal basis since 1948.

ADMINISTRATION—The Social Security Department, which is under the control of a Commission, administers, under the direction of the Minister of Social Security, Part I of the Act dealing with monetary benefits, while matters concerning medical, hospital, and other related benefits, are administered by the Department of Health under the direction of the Minister of Health.

The War Pensions Act 1954 is also administered by the Social Security Department, one of whose officers is designated Secretary for War Pensions.

Since 1960, the War Pensions Branch of the Social Security Department has handled ex—servicemen's rehabilitation.

FINANCIAL PROVISIONS—Finance to enable the provisions of the Act to be carried out was provided for by the establishment within the Public Account of the Social Security Fund. (On 1 April 1964 the Social Security Fund was absorbed into the Consolidated Revenue Account in connection with a rearrangement of Government accounts.) The principal revenue of the fund was derived from a charge (collected by the Inland Revenue Department) on salaries, wages, and other income, including the income of companies, but the Act also made provision for the payment to the fund of such other moneys as might be appropriated by Parliament from time to time, and a substantial amount was transferred from the Consolidated Fund each year except 1957—58. Social Security income tax is 7 1/2 cents in the dollar. This tax has been written into the deduction tables under the PAYE system. It forms part of the pay—period tax. There is credited to the Consolidated Revenue Account as social security income tax an amount computed at the rate of 7 1/2 cents for every $1 of national private income for the immediately preceding financial year on which social security income tax is payable. (Since 1962 the first $208 of annual income has been exempt from social security income tax.)

From 1 April 1964 the payment of medical benefits has been made by the Department of Health from money appropriated by Parliament for this purpose. In addition, benefits are no longer paid to public hospitals for treatment of patients.

Payments—Particulars of payments under the Social Security Act during the last five financial years are contained in the following table.

Item1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67

*Previously included benefits to public hospitals, which are no longer paid; relevant expenditure is now included in general expenditure of public hospitals from 1 April 1964.

Monetary benefits—$ (thousand)
Superannuation50,23554,39059,29762,57970,193
Age49,01649,36151,01751,45755,102
Widows'9,0929,55910,21510,48011,316
Orphans'92103110116122
Family64,60368,48065,92570,16366,816
Invalids'4,5364,5884,8304,7865,071
Miners'175166153137131
Unemployment327322197141141
Sickness3,1254,5093,9144,0764,559
Emergency1,3692,0151,7851,7531,922
Supplementary assistance6641,1771,3681,8002,108
Advances for repairs to homes5148596482
Employment subsidy for disabled civilians35537
Capitalisation of family benefit10,3029,0858,8408,5967,576
Total, monetary benefits193,590203,808207,715216,151225,146
Medical benefits—     
Medical8,6088,6298,7648,7908,684
Hospital12,67513,3573,166*3,719*4,133
Maternity3,7173,6071,556*1,519*1,953
Pharmaceutical16,11815,82717,73419,51421,072
Supplementary6,3986,9645,3106,0816,392
Total, medical benefits47,51648,38436,530*39,62242,234

During the year ended 31 March 1967, $144,715,766, or 64.3 percent of the total expenditure ($225,147,154) by the Social Security Department on monetary benefits including supplementary assistance, advances for repairs to homes, and employment subsidy for disabled civilians, was paid without a means test, the remaining amount being subject to a means test.

The administration expenses of the Social Security Department for the year ended 31 March 1967 were $4,363,794 as compared with $3,959,920 the previous year.

The following table gives details of expenditure on the various classes of medical benefits during the last five financial years.

Item1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67

*Previously included benefits to public hospitals, which are no longer paid; relevant expenditure is now included in general expenditure of public hospitals.

†Mainly on account of hospital benefits.

Maternity benefits—$ (thousand)
Public hospital fees2,0061,980***
Private hospital fees355397377387387
Medical practitioners' fees1,1681,1641,1311,0931,522
Milage fees4139373433
Obstetric nurses' fees65454
Private hospital loans1422266
Totals3,7173,6071,556*1,519*1,953*
Medical benefits—     
Milage fees338313311287248
General medical services8,0328,0788,1838,1948,101
Special arrangements209204270309335
Purchase of sites and erection of residences for medical officers2835
Totals8,6088,6298,7648,7908,684
Hospital benefits—     
Public hospitals—     
Inpatients9,5959,734***
Outpatients826834***
Private hospitals1,8782,4112,6053,3243,776
Approved institutions186196233251306
Private hospital loans17416630112332
Grants towards operating costs of Karitane hospitals1616272119
Totals12,67513,3573,166*3,719*4,132*
Pharmaceutical benefits—     
Chemists15,49415,34617,44319,19620,655
Medical practitioners140123143173178
Institutions3413592712
Private hospitals......122144237
Refund of Customs duty to wholesalers143
Totals16,11815,82717,73419,51421,072
Supplementary benefits—     
Radiological services1,0831,114571*600*646*
Laboratory services2,1052,3612,062*2,377*2,689*
Physiotherapy services139197211215222
Specialist services (neurosurgery)89973
District nursing services494593***
Dental services2,2842,3632,3932,8102,741
Domestic assistance2428253029
Artificial—aids benefits2402753*3*5*
Other2123354056
Totals6,3986,9645,310*6,081*6,392*
Grand totals47,51648,38436,53039,62242,234
Recoveries171121612
Net totals47,49948,37336,508*39,616*42,222*

The following table summarises social security expenditure according to type of benefit and per head of mean population, and also relates expenditure to national income.

Year Ended 31 MarchNet National Income at Factor CostExpenditure*
Medical BenefitsFamily BenefitsOther BenefitsTotalPer Head of Mean Population

*Excluding capitalised family benefits.

†Benefits no longer paid to public hospitals.

 Amount $(million)$
19571,773.433.439.076.2148.667.70
19581,870.334.240.480.4155.069.00
19591,923.237.452.086.8176.276.60
19602,075.139.863.6104.0207.488.40
19612,242.542.461.8113.2217.491.00
19622,314.045.966.9115.4228.293.47
19632,505.647.564.6118.6230.792.34
19642,744.648.468.5126.2243.195.32
19652,993.7x36.565.9132.8235.390.46
19663,218.2x39.670.2137.3247.093.31
19673,392.342.266.8150.7259.796.35
Percentage of Expenditure to National Income
1957...1.92.24.38.4...
1958...1.82.24.38.3...
1959...1.92.74.59.2...
1960...1.93.15.010.0...
1961...1.92.85.09.7...
1962...2.02.95.010.0...
1963...1.92.64.79.2...
1964...1.82.54.68.9...
1965...1.22.24.47.9...
1966...1.22.24.37.7...
1967...1.22.04.47.7...

Benefits and Pensions in Force—The total number of persons in respect of whom social security cash benefits (including dependent wives and children) were payable at 31 March 1967 was 1,238, 675, or 4,542 per 10,000 of population. For the previous year the corresponding figures were 1,205,092 and 4,464 respectively. Particulars of the various social security benefits in force at 31 March for the three latest years and the annual value at 31 March 1967 are as follows.

Class of Benefit or PensionNumber in Force at 31 MarchAnnual Value at 31 March 1967
196519661967
Social security benefits—    
Monetary—   $(000)
Superannuation119,650125,089130,47374,560
Age95,00994,24992,89856,407
Widows'14,52914,71215,09012,105
Orphans'316316300122
Family376,824376,593388,20770,038
Invalids'7,9518,0457,8965,294
Miners'184169149120
Unemployment208133230...
Sickness4,6815,2525,292...
Emergency2,9503,2033,183...
Supplementary assistance8,7639,69810,5811,977
Totals631,065637,459654,299...

MISCELLANEOUS PENSIONS, ETC.—In addition to the various classes of benefits enumerated in the foregoing part of this section there were 860 pensions at 31 March 1967 classed as "sundry pensions and annuities". This class covers ex—officers of the Legislative Department, ex—members of the defence forces, certain ex—members of the Legislature, and others, by way of compassionate allowance, etc.

MONETARY BENEFITS—A summarised account of the changes in monetary benefits from the inception of the social security scheme to 1957 was given on pages 205—206 of the 1958 issue of the Yearbook. Since 1939 the original provisions have been considerably amended and enlarged to correct anomalies and to cover more comprehensively the needs of the people. In addition the rates of benefits have been increased from time to time, mainly as a result of the increased cost of living.

The rates payable in respect of age, invalids', widows' (and mothers' allowances), and miners' benefits were increased by $26 a year, and sickness and unemployment benefits by 50c a week from 30 March 1960. Legislation also eliminated property from the means test, formerly applicable to age, invalids', orphans', and unemployment benefits, and increased the amount of income allowable before reduction of age, widows', and invalids' benefits from $208 to $312 a year, and the allowable income for sickness and unemployment benefits from $4 to $6 a week from 12 October 1960. From the same date provision was made for an allowable income of $104 a year before reduction in the rate of orphans' benefit which was formerly reducible by $2 for every complete $2 of an orphan's income.

Also from 12 October 1960 the amendment increased the rate payable in respect of a superannuation benefit by $26 a year and gave the Social Security Commission discretionary power to grant on application an additional $52 a year to single, widowed, separated, or divorced superannuation beneficiaries.

The amount of income allowable before reduction of a widow's benefit where the widow is supporting a dependent child or children was increased from $312 to $520 a year from 13 September 1961. From the same date provision was made for up to $104 a year received by an age or invalid's beneficiary as sick benefit from a friendly society or a like benefit from any other source, to be disregarded. This exemption was extended to widow's benefit from 1 April 1965.

The rates of superannuation, age, widows' (and mothers' allowances), orphans', invalids', and miners' benefits were increased by $13 a year and sickness and unemployment benefits by 25c a week from 18 July 1962. Similar increases of 25c a week or $13 a year were made from 17 July 1963.

Increases in the rates of benefits were made from 9 September 1964. The increases were 60c a week or $31.20 a year. The allowable income for widows' beneficiaries with a dependent child was also increased from $520 to $624 a year. An increase of 90c a week or $46.80 a year applied from 18 May 1966. A further increase of 25c a week or $13 a year applied from 25 January 1967.

For the purpose of determining eligibility for benefit on grounds of residence, persons employed outside New Zealand will be deemed to be resident in New Zealand for the purposes of Part I of the principal Act. where liable for the payment of social security income tax on their earnings. In each case the wife and children are also included.

The receipt of a war disablement pension or a basic war widow's pension does not render a person ineligible to receive a social security benefit.

The Commission may, in its discretion, refuse to grant any benefit or terminate any benefit or reduce any benefit on moral grounds, or where the applicant or in the case of family benefit the father or mother of the child, is not ordinarily resident in New Zealand, or has defaulted in payment of social security income tax or has deprived himself of income or property to qualify for a higher rate of benefit than would otherwise have been the case.

SUMMARY OF RATES OF SOCIAL SECURITY BENEFITS—The list below gives a summary of the annual and weekly rates for monetary benefits as from 25 January 1967.

BenefitAnnual RateWeekly Rate

*According to circumstances, but in general, standard rates will be increased by $2 a week for beneficiary, $1 a week for his wife, and 50c a week for each dependent child.

Superannuation—$$ 
Unmarried person61111.75
Married person55910.75
BenefitAnnual RateWeekly Rate
Age—$$
Unmarried person61111.75
Married couple if both eligible (each)55910.75
Married woman whose husband is not eligible55910.75
Married man whose wife is not eligible1,11821.50
Widows'—  
Widow61111.75
Additional mother's allowance where widow has—  
One dependent child4298.25
Two dependent children4819.25
Each additional dependent child521.00
Orphans' (each child)3126.00
Family (each child)781.50
Invalids'—  
Unmarried person, 20 years or over61111.75
Unmarried person under 20 years53310.25
Married man with wife included1,11821.50
Married woman55910.75
Miners'—  
Unmarried person61111.75
Married man with wife included1,11821.50
Miner's widow54610.50
Sickness or Unemployment—  
Unmarried person under 20 years...9.25
Unmarried person 20 years and over...11.75
Married man with wife included...21.50
Married woman 20 years and over...10.75
Supplementary AssistanceAccording to circumstances
EmergencyAccording to circumstances
Emergency—Sufferers from tuberculosis*....

Superannuation Benefits—Every person over the age of 65 years who satisfies the prescribed residential qualifications is entitled to a superannuation benefit without conditions as to income or property. The superannuation benefit is, however, regarded as assessable income for ordinary income—tax purposes but is exempt from the social security income tax. The residential qualification is, in general, a period of residence in New Zealand of 20 years immediately preceding application for benefit, but in the case of a person who was ordinarily resident in New Zealand on 15 March 1938 the qualifying period is 10 years only. Allowances are made for occasional absences.

For the 10 years' requirement, residence is not deemed to be interrupted by absence—

  1. If the total period of absence from New Zealand does not exceed one year; or

  2. If the total period of absence from New Zealand exceeds one year but does not exceed that period by more than six months for every year of residence in New Zealand in excess of a period of 10 years, and the applicant is ordinarily resident in New Zealand both at the date of application and on the date from which residence is claimed.

A similar proviso for the 20 years' requirement applies—

  1. If the total period of absence from New Zealand does not exceed two years; or

  2. If the total period of absence from New Zealand exceeds two years but does not exceed that period by more than six months for every year of residence in New Zealand in excess of a period of 20 years, and the applicant is ordinarily resident in New Zealand both at the date of application and on the date from which residence is claimed.

Provision is made to disregard absence of a totally blind person for the purpose of vocational training or treatment of the eyes; absence for special medical or surgical treatment or vocational training if there were good and sufficient reasons for leaving New Zealand to obtain that special treatment or training; absence of a seaman serving on board any ship registered or owned in New Zealand and engaged in trading to and from New Zealand; absence with the armed forces of any Commonwealth country or any attachment to such forces in connection with any war. In each case, however, the applicant for benefit must have remained ordinarily resident in New Zealand during the absence. Absence on missionary work may also be disregarded subject to certain conditions.

A superannuation benefit is not payable in addition to any other cash benefit except a family benefit. For example, a superannuation benefit and an invalid's benefit cannot be paid to the one person. Similarly, a superannuation benefit and an age benefit are not payable to the one person concurrently.

At the date of commencement on 1 April 1940, and for the remainder of the year, the rate of benefit was $20 a year, thereafter being increased by $5 a year. As from 1 October 1951, however, the amount payable for the balance of the year 1951—52 was raised from $75 to $150 a year, this amount increasing by $10 a year on 1 April of each succeeding year to $220 a year in 1958. From 1 April 1959 the rate increased to $312 a year, from 30 March 1960 to $416 a year, from 12 October 1960 to $442 a year for a married person and to $494 a year for an unmarried person. Subsequent increases have kept the benefit in line with age benefit rates.

Age Benefits—Every person who has attained the age of 60 years is entitled to receive an age benefit, subject to satisfying certain residential qualifications. The residential qualifications are the same as those set out under the preceding heading in regard to superannuation benefits.

The basic rate of the benefit is $559 a year, subject to certain deductions on account of income. Particulars of additions to and deductions from the basic rate are as follows:

Unmarried applicants: The basic rate is increased to $611, although reduced by $2 for every complete $2 of income in excess of $416 a year.

Married applicants: Where husband and wife are both entitled to the benefit the basic rate is reduced by $1 for every complete $2 of their combined incomes in excess of $416 a year. In cases where only one of them is entitled to the benefit the reduction is at the rate of $2 for every complete $2 of their total income (excluding a family benefit) in excess of $975 a year. A further provision allows of an extra payment not exceeding $559 a year, to a male recipient when his wife is ineligible for any benefit under the Act. This is payable only up to a limit of the total income of the couple, plus benefit, of $1,534 a year.

For the above purposes, income is deemed not to include amounts received by way of war disablement pension or basic war widow's pension.

From 1 August 1955 age benefit has been payable, in the discretion of the Commission, to unmarried women between 55 and 60 years of age who are unable to engage in regular employment.

Age beneficiaries are entitled to surrender their benefits while their earnings are excessive and to apply for reinstatement immediately the employment ceases. The earnings received during the period that both husband and wife were not in receipt of age benefits are not taken into account.

Any deduction from the maximum rate of benefit because of excess income may be diminished by $13 for each year that an applicant, on having attained the age of 65 years, has deferred applying for a benefit between the ages of 60 and 65 years, provided that he was residentially qualified to receive the benefit during that period.

During 1966—67, 574 existing beneficiaries and new applicants received additional benefit for the first time on account of the deferment concession. The periods of deferment were: one year, 78; two years, 82; three years, 71; four years, 83; and five years, 260.

In computing the allowable income of any female beneficiary or the wife of any beneficiary no account is taken of her personal earnings from domestic or nursing services in private homes or in hospitals or charitable institutions up to $156 a year.

A special allowance of $52 a year may be paid to any person in receipt of an age benefit who served as a member of a New Zealand contingent in connection with the South African War or in any of Her Majesty's forces in that war if he had been born in New Zealand or was domiciled therein at the commencement of the war.

The Commission may also, in its discretion, increase by an amount not exceeding $52 a year the rate of any benefit under Part I of the Act payable to any beneficiary who was one of the parents of a deceased member of any of Her Majesty's forces established in New Zealand whose death was attributable to service with the forces. Similar powers exist in respect of a parent of a deceased member of the New Zealand mercantile marine whose death was attributable to the Second World War. The provision also covers from 1 April 1949 the case of a deceased member of any force or of the mercantile marine of any part of the British Commonwealth other than New Zealand who was domiciled in New Zealand at the commencement of the Second World War and whose death was directly attributable to that war. At 31 March 1967 there were 1,461 of these allowances in force, this representing a decrease of 140 from the figure of 1,601 for 1966.

Where an applicant for an age benefit is totally blind, the rate of the benefit, together with any benefits and allowances payable to or in respect of the wife or husband of the applicant, is not to be less than the total of benefits and allowances that would have been paid if the applicant had been eligible for an invalid's benefit.

The number of age benefits in force at 31 March 1967 was 92,898, a decrease of 1,351 as compared with the figure at the end of March 1966. The 1967 total was inclusive of 5,826 husbands receiving benefits on account of dependent wives who were not eligible for benefits in their own right, and of 26 males receiving the additional allowance of $52 a year paid to veterans of the South African War.

The following table shows the estimated age distribution of (a) persons who were granted age benefits during the calendar year 1966 (including transfers from widows' and invalids' benefits), and (b) total age beneficiaries at 31 December 1966.

Age, in YearsPersons Granted Age Benefits During 1966Total Age Beneficiaries at 31 December 1966
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
601,2302,4803,7109581,6072,565
614707201,1901,5973,1184,715
623504608101,7133,5235,236
633604007602,1073,6725,779
643102405502,4373,5025,939
Totals, 60—642,7204,3007,0208,81215,42224,234
65—699403101,2508,93012,14421,074
70—742101603704,0029,94113,943
75 and over12013025010,49423,48933,983
Totals3,9904,9008,89032,23860,99693,234

Widows' Benefits—Every widow who is the mother of one or more dependent children under 16 years of age is entitled to a benefit in respect of widowhood. In addition, any widow not being the mother of a dependent child under 16 years of age who satisfies the following conditions is also entitled to the benefit, subject to residential qualifications.

  1. A widow who has had one or more children, provided that the duration of her marriage was not less than 15 years or, in the alternative, that the aggregate of the period of the duration of her marriage and any subsequent period during which she had the care of at least one of her children under 16 years of age was not less than 15 years:

  2. A widow who, on the expiration of not less than five years after the date of her marriage, became a widow after she attained the age of 50 years:

  3. A widow of not less than 50 years of age who became a widow after she had attained the age of 40 years, provided that the duration of her marriage was not less than 10 years and that not less than 15 years have expired since the date of her marriage.

It will be noted that no widow under 50 years of age who has not had one or more children can qualify for the benefit. The term "children" does not include illegitimate children, but may include (in the discretion of the of the Commission) any child who is being maintained by the applicant and was at any time maintained by the husband of the applicant.

Provision is also made for other classes of women (not being widows) to receive benefits as if they were widows. Particulars are as follows:

Any married woman who satisfies the Commission that she has been deserted by her husband and has taken proceedings against him for a maintenance order under the Destitute Persons Act 1910 may, in the Commission's discretion, be granted a widow's benefit as though she were a widow, provided that she would have been able to qualify for widow's benefit under the above—mentioned conditions if her husband had died on the date he deserted her. Any moneys paid by a husband, whether by way of a maintenance order or otherwise, are required to be paid to the Department and any balance over and above the amount of the benefit is paid to the beneficiary. Benefits for deserted wives may be continued after divorce, in the discretion of the Commission.

Up to 31 March 1965 similar coverage of widow's benefit was extended to any married woman in respect of whose husband a reception order was in force under the Mental Health Act 1911 (whether or not he was detained in an institution under that Act) or whose husband was for the time being an inmate of an institution under that Act, whether as a voluntary inpatient or otherwise. From 1 April 1965 the nomenclature of benefit granted to the wife of a mental patient was changed from widow's benefit to "special benefit". Special benefit is granted only where the applicant's husband has been an inmate continuously for a period of at least six months immediately preceding the date of application for benefit. Assistance during the first six months of the husband's hospitalisation is available (where eligible) by way of sickness benefit.

The rate of benefit payable to a widow is $611 a year plus a supplementary benefit (mother's allowance) of $429 a year in cases where there is one dependent child and $481 a year where there are two dependent children under 16 years of age. For each additional dependent child under 16 years the mother's allowance is increased by $52 a year.

Any income received, exclusive of war disablement or basic war widow's pension, is taken into account in computing the benefit payable. Where such income exceeds $416 the annual rate of benefit is reduced by $2 for every complete $2 of such excess, but in the case of a widow supporting a dependent child or children the allowable income without reduction is $624 a year. The maximum of income plus benefit in the case of a widow without dependent children is $1,027 a year and for a widow with one dependent child is $1,664 a year. This maximum is increased by $52 a year for each additional dependent child. A widow with dependent children will, of course, receive in addition the family benefit of $1.50 a week for each child.

The provision relating to the allowable income of $156 a year gained from domestic or nursing services in private homes or in hospitals and charitable institutions without affecting the amount of the benefit payable to women age—beneficiaries also applies to widows' benefits. Widows' benefits cease on remarriage.

The following table affords an analysis of widows' and "special" benefits in force at 31 March 1967.

StatusWith One Dependent ChildWith Two or More Dependent ChildrenWithout Dependent ChildrenTotal
Widows2,5392,8688,34413,751
Deserted wives2646093761,249
Totals2,8033,4778,72015,000
"Special" benefits16344090
Totals2,8193,5118,76015,090

Orphans' Benefits—A benefit in respect of complete orphanhood is payable in the case of a child under 16 years of age who was born in New Zealand or whose last surviving parent was ordinarily resident in New Zealand for a period of not less than three years preceding the date of his or her death. A stepchild or an adopted child comes within the definition of the term, and payment may be made to any person for the time being having the care and control of the child. No payment is made on account of any orphan maintained in a State institution, but payment may be made to the governing bodies of homes and orphanages of religious or other organisations.

The maximum rate of an orphan's benefit is $312 a year reduced by $2 for each complete $2 of income received by or for the benefit of the orphan in excess of $104 a year. In any case where the amount of orphan's benefit falls below $78 a year application may be made for a family benefit $1.50 a week in lieu of orphan's benefit. For the purpose of assisting in the further education of any child, the Commission may grant or continue the benefit until the end of the year in which the child reaches the age of 18 years.

The number of benefits in force at 31 March 1967 was 300 (in respect of 378 children).

Family Benefits—As from 1 April 1946 the father or mother of any child or children under 16 years of age may apply for a family benefit, irrespective of the income or property of the parents or children. Prior to 1 April 1946 family benefits were payable subject to a means test.

The rate of the benefit is $1.50 a week for each child, and in every case is paid to the mother of the children, unless in special circumstances the Commission considers that it should be paid to the father or to some other person for the benefit of the children.

If a beneficiary in receipt of an age or other monetary benefit is the parent of dependent children, payment in respect of the children is made by way of a separate family benefit.

The term "children" includes stepchildren, adopted and illegitimate children, but does not include—

  1. Any child who has attained the age of 16 years unless such child is continuing its education as a full—time day pupil at a school or college, in which case the Commission may grant or continue the benefit until the end of the year in which it reaches the age of 18 years.

  2. Any child who is not in fact maintained as a member of the family of the applicant.

  3. Any child in respect of whom any other benefit or pension (other than a war pension or allowance in respect of his own disablement) is payable out of public moneys.

The Commission may regard as a member of the applicant's family any child who, although not a child of the applicant, is being maintained as a member of the family. A benefit may also be continued beyond the age of 16 years in respect of any child who is totally incapacitated from earning a living by reason of some physical or mental defect but not beyond the end of the year in which the child reaches the age of 18 years.

In order to qualify for a family benefit at least one of the following conditions must be satisfied, namely—

  1. The child was born in New Zealand.

  2. The mother of the child was only temporarily absent from New Zealand at the time of its birth.

  3. The Commission is satisfied that the child is likely to remain permanently in New Zealand.

  4. The child has resided continuously in New Zealand for not less than 12 months.

A benefit is not payable in respect of any child committed to the care of the Child Welfare Division of the Department of Education nor in respect of any child residing in an institution under the care of the Division of Mental Health of the Department of Health. Family benefits are payable to children of a member of any of Her Majesty's naval, military, or air forces.

A family benefit or portion of a family benefit may be paid in a lump sum in advance for a period not exceeding 52 weeks in respect of the first child of a marriage or a child who has commenced his first year of secondary education.

Under the provisions of the Family Benefits (Home Ownership) Act 1964, family benefits may be capitalised and paid in advance to assist parents with the erection or purchase of new home properties or purchase of houses from the Crown, additions or alterations to existing homes, or the repayment of mortgages and other obligations on family homes. In outline, the measure provides for the capitalisation of the family benefit in respect of one or more children from the age of one year up to the age of 16 years, provided that the total of the advance or advances in the case of any one family is not less than $400 or more than $2,000.

Details of family benefit capitalisation are shown in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchApplications for Capitalisation ApprovedNumber of Benefits ConcernedCapitalised Value of Benefits
 $(000)  
196111,44221,17014,470
19629,73916,98811,919
19638,88414,93110,503
19648,13713,6049,756
19658,28814,07410,162
19667,48512,9869,250
19676,62111,2838,238

A family benefit may be paid in cash, or to the credit of the Post Office Savings Bank account of the mother. The number of family benefits being paid to Post Office Savings Bank accounts at 31 March 1967 was 140,568 and the amount lodged during the year was $22,524,134. The total number of benefits in force at 31 March 1967 was 388,207 covering 973,584 children, compared with corresponding figures of 376,593 and 944,461 at 31 March 1966. Included in the total were 19 incapacitated children over the age of 16 years; and at the end of the 1966 school year there were 50,537 children over 16 at school in respect of whom benefits were being paid.

The following table gives the number of family benefits in force at 31 March 1966 classified according to the number of children for whom the benefit is paid. (This classification is available only at five—yearly intervals.)

Number of Children in Each CaseNumber of Benefits at 31 March 1966
1107,602
2113,644
378,363
442,262
518,181
68,388
74,208
82,058
91,035
10 or over852
Total376,593

The average number of children in respect of whom benefit was paid was 2.25 per family in 1950—51, 2.30 in 1952—53, 2.33 in 1954—55, 2.36 in 1956—57, 2.39 in 1958—59, 2.45 in 1960—61, and 2.51 in 1965—66.

Invalids' Benefits—Subject to certain residential and other qualifications, every person of the age of 16 years and upwards who is not qualified to receive an age benefit is entitled to an invalid's benefit if he—

  1. Is totally blind; or

  2. Is permanently incapacitated for work as the result of an accident or by reason of illness or of any congenital defect.

The other qualifications referred to are as follows:

  1. That he has fulfilled certain residential qualifications, these in the main being the same as for superannuation benefits described earlier unless the disability arose in New Zealand.

  2. That incapacity for work was not self—induced or in any way brought about with a view to qualifying for an invalid's benefit.

Provision is made for a medical examination, when necessary, to determine the extent of incapacity. In the event of an application being declined on medical grounds, the applicant has the right of appeal, within three months after the decision of the Commission has been communicated to him, to a board of three medical practitioners nominated by the Department. An invalid's benefit may be paid in respect of a period of absence from New Zealand not exceeding two years in the aggregate, if the Commission is satisfied that such absence was for the purpose of obtaining any special medical or surgical treatment, or in the case of blindness, for the purpose of undertaking vocational training or treatment of the eyes.

The prescribed rates for invalids' benefits, together with the amounts of allowable income, exclusive of war disablement or basic war widows' pensions, are as follows.

Class of PersonAnnual Rate of BenefitAnnual Income Allowed Without Reduction of Benefit
 $  $  
Unmarried person under 20 years533416
Married man559416
Wife559
Married woman559975
All other persons611416

As in the case of other benefits, dependent children are provided for by way of the family benefit at $1.50 a week each.

In each case the amount of the benefit is reduced by $2 for every complete $2 of income, exclusive of war disablement or basic war—widow's pension, in excess of the amounts stated as allowable. In computing the income of any blind person no account is taken of his personal earnings. In addition, the benefit of a totally blind person may be increased by up to 25 percent of his personal earnings provided his total personal income from all sources including the benefit does not exceed $1,339 for an unmarried person and $1,287 for a married person.

Any person in receipt of an invalid's benefit who, on the attainment of age 60, becomes entitled to receive an age benefit is required to relinquish his invalid's benefit and is granted an age benefit in lieu thereof, but the aggregate amount payable for a blind beneficiary and his wife (if any) is not altered by this transfer.

Of 714 new benefits granted in 1966 the marital status was single 361 (187 males, 174 females), married 232 (227 males, 5 females), widowed 32 (20 males, 12 females), and apart, separated, divorced 89 (40 males, 49 females). By far the greatest number were aged 50 years or over, 380, the numbers for other age groups being as follows: under 20 years, 150; 20—39 years, 92; and 40—49 years, 92.

Miners' Benefits—Subject to the qualifications set out hereunder, a miner's benefit is payable to any person who, while engaged as a miner in New Zealand, contracted miner's phthisis and is thereby permanently and seriously incapacitated for work, or to any person who contracted, while engaged as a miner in New Zealand, any other occupational or heart disease and is thereby permanently and totally incapacitated for work, The term "miner's phthisis" means pneumoconiosis or tuberculosis of the lungs. The necessary qualifications are—

  1. Employment as a miner in New Zealand for not less than a total period of two and a half years:

  2. Continuous residence in New Zealand for not less than five years immediately preceding the date of his application for a benefit. Continuity of residence is not deemed to have been interrupted by occasional absences aggregating not more than six months:

  3. That compensation under the Workers' Compensation Act in respect of the same disability is not being received.

The rates of miner's benefits are $559 a year (or $611 if unmarried), increased by $559 a year for a wife. Dependent children under 16 years are provided for by way of family benefit at the rate of $1.50 a week each.

There is no reduction in the benefit on account of the income or property of the applicant and/or his wife.

Provision is made for medical examination where necessary to determine whether the applicant is permanently incapacitated for work, or the extent of his incapacity.

An applicant whose claim has been declined on medical grounds has a right of appeal to a board consisting of three registered medical practitioners appointed by the Department.

A special provision is made for the payment of a reasonable contribution towards the funeral expenses of any person who dies while in receipt of a miner's benefit. The amount to be paid is at the discretion of the Commission.

If a person in receipt of a miner's benefit dies leaving a widow, such widow is entitled to a benefit of $546 a year, during widowhood. This benefit is payable regardless of the circumstances of the widow, her income or property not being considered in the granting of a benefit.

Payment of benefits is not affected by a period or periods of absence from New Zealand not exceeding two years in the aggregate.

Unemployment Benefits—Subject to the conditions set out below, every person over the age of 16 years who is not qualified to receive an age benefit is entitled to a benefit in respect of unemployment. An applicant is required to satisfy the Commission in respect of the following:

  1. That he is unemployed:

  2. That he is capable of undertaking and is willing to undertake suitable work:

  3. That he has taken reasonable steps to obtain suitable employment:

  4. That he has resided continuously in New Zealand for not less than 12 months at any time.

An unemployment benefit is not payable in respect of the first seven days of any period of unemployment, except in special circumstances. In addition, the Commission may postpone, for a period not exceeding six weeks, the commencement of the benefit, or it may terminate the benefit in any of the following circumstances:

  1. If the applicant has voluntarily become unemployed without good and sufficient reason:

  2. If the applicant has lost his employment by reason of any misconduct as a worker:

  3. If the applicant or beneficiary has refused or failed, without a good and sufficient reason, to accept any offer of suitable employment:

Unemployment benefits are payable usually in accordance with the following scale:

Weekly Benefit
 $  
Person under 20 years without dependants9.25
Married man with wife included21.50
Others11.75

Dependent children are provided for by way of family benefit at the rate of $1.50 per week each.

The benefit is payable so long as the beneficiary is unemployed or until he becomes eligible to receive another class of benefit, other than a family benefit—e.g., an age benefit.

A married woman is entitled to receive the benefit of up to $10.75 a week only if her husband is unable to maintain her. If a beneficiary is not receiving a benefit in respect of a wife, an allowance may be paid in respect of any person who has the care of his home.

The foregoing rates of benefits may be reduced, having regard to the income received by the applicant or his wife.

The numbers of applications for unemployment benefits dealt with during the years ended 31 March 1966 and 1967 were 1,762 and 2,012 respectively, 1,237 persons being granted a benefit in 1965—66 and 1,300 in 1966—67. At the end of March 1967, 230 benefits were in force, compared with 133 at the end of the previous year. Payment of additional benefit for a dependent wife was included in 513 of the benefits granted during 1966—67 and in 60 of the benefits in force at 31 March 1967.

Sickness Benefits—Every person over the age of 16 years who has resided continuously in New Zealand for not less than 12 months at any time and who satisfies the Commission that he is temporarily incapacitated for work through sickness or accident, and that by reason thereof he has suffered a loss of salary, wages, or other earnings, is entitled to a sickness benefit. The amount of the benefit is limited to the amount by which the weekly earnings of the applicant have been reduced by reason of his incapacity or to a maximum of $21.50 a week payable to a man and his wife. Where a person is engaged in business on his own account and by reason of sickness or accident is obliged to employ a substitute during the period of incapacity, the remuneration paid to the substitute is regarded as loss of earnings. Every application for a benefit must be supported by a medical certificate, and no benefit is payable for the first seven days of incapacity except under special circumstances.

A married woman shall be entitled to receive a sickness benefit of up to $10.75 a week, only if the Commission is satisfied that her husband is unable to maintain her.

Subject to the foregoing remarks concerning amount of benefit, the rates of sickness benefits are as follows:

Weekly Benefit
 $  
Person under 20 years without dependants9.25
Married man with wife included21.50
Others11.75

Any applicant who is maintaining a home and who is not drawing a benefit in respect of a wife, may receive a benefit of up to $9.25 a week in respect of any person who has the care of his home.

Dependent children are provided for by way of family benefit.

The rate of benefit computed as aforesaid is reduced by 10c for every complete 10c of the total income, exclusive of war disablement or basic war—widows' pensions, of the applicant and of his wife or her husband, as the case may be, in excess of $8 a week.

The numbers of applications for sickness benefits dealt with during the years ended 31 March 1966 and 1967 were 34,860 and 35,366 respectively. The number of persons granted sickness benefits was 32,313 in 1965—66 and 32,278 in 1966—67.

In the following table sickness benefits which ceased during the calendar year 1966 are shown according to the duration of the sickness benefit.

Duration of Sickness Benefit (Weeks)Number of Benefits
MalesFemalesTotal
0—49,7252,79512,520
5—126,5952,6679,262
13—252,5013,0225,523
26—521,1516491,800
53—104388154542
Over 10413073203
Totals20,4909,36029,850

The following table gives a classification of sickness benefits according to the disease suffered by the beneficiary. The data are obtained from an analysis of the benefits which ceased during the calendar year 1966.

Disease or InjuryMalesFemalesPercentage of Total
Infective and parasitic diseases1,0543264.6
Neoplasms5172042.4
Allergic, endocrine system, metabolic, and nutritional diseases5981542.5
Diseases of the blood and blood—forming organs55530.4
Mental, psychoneurotic, and personality disorders1,7039548.9
Diseases of the nervous system and sense organs9702494.1
Diseases of the circulatory system2,2743338.7
Diseases of the respiratory system2,49358310.3
Diseases of the digestive system2,71361011.2
Diseases of the genito—urinary system4583732.8
Deliveries and complications of pregnancy...3,67612.3
Diseases of the skin and cellular tissue7051682.9
Diseases of the bones and organs of movement1,3994526.2
Congenital malformations74190.3
Senility, and ill—defined conditions1,2515476.0
Accidents, poisonings, and violence4,22665916.4
Totals20,4909,360100.0

Emergency Benefits—An emergency benefit may be granted by the Commission on the grounds of hardship to any person who by reason of age, physical or mental disability, domestic circumstances, or any other reason is unable to earn a sufficient livelihood for himself and those dependent on him and is ineligible for any other monetary benefit other than family benefit. The amount of the emergency benefit is at the discretion of the Commission.

Payments of benefits for which tuberculosis sufferers may qualify are at the rates of $11.25 a week for a single person under 20 years of age without dependants, $13.75 a week for a single person 20 years and over, and $24.50 a week for a married couple. These rates are increased by 50c a week for each dependent child.

Supplementary Assistance—Since 1951 supplementary assistance has been available to social security beneficiaries and others who have special commitments which cannot be met out of current income, have insufficient other resources, and are unable to help themselves. Welfare and other organisations have been encouraged to assist in bringing this source of help to the knowledge of persons who might qualify, and departmental literature has included information on the purpose of supplementary assistance. Continuing grants are made where the applicant's continuing commitments, e.g., food, fuel, rent, are in excess of the income received by the applicant, and lump sum grants may be made to meet some non—recurring expense. An analysis of these grants showing purpose and amounts of grants, is given in the parliamentary paper H. 9, 1967. More detailed analyses are given in earlier parliamentary papers.

In the 1966—67 year, 17,587 applications for assistance were granted, expenditure totalling $2,108,168, compared with 16,432 grants totalling $1,799,790 in 1965—66.

Domestic and Nursing Concession—Female social security beneficiaries or the wives of social security beneficiaries are allowed, in addition to the ordinary income exemption of $416 a year, to earn up to $156 a year in domestic or nursing service in private homes, hospitals, homes for the care of the aged, or charitable institutions approved by the Commission, without their benefits being reduced.

During the year 1966—67, 318 applications were received for employment in private homes and 296 were granted, while at 31 March 1967 there were 458 concessions in force, compared with 457 at the end of March 1966. During the year 1966—67, 473 applications were received for employment in hospitals and institutions, and 452 were granted, while at 31 March 1967 there were 676 concessions in force.

Reciprocity with Australia—The Social Security (Reciprocity with Australia) Act 1948, provided for reciprocity in relation to a wide range of benefits between New Zealand and the Commonwealth of Australia. The Act came into force on 1 July 1949. (A similar Act was passed in Australia and came into force on the same date.)

For the purpose of any application for a benefit except New Zealand non—means—test superannuation benefit in respect of a person covered by this Act, residence in Australia or birth in Australia is regarded as residence or birth in this country.

Applicants for age, invalids', or widows' benefits must be qualified on residential grounds to receive the corresponding pensions under the Social Services Act (Australia) as if their residence in New Zealand had been residence in Australia. No male person is entitled to receive an age benefit unless he has attained the age of 65 years. The Act also provides that the Commission shall treat blindness or permanent incapacity for work occurring in Australia as if it had occurred in New Zealand.

Part III of the Act deals with persons who, although ordinarily resident in New Zealand, are temporarily resident in Australia. Such residence is not a disqualification for a benefit. Benefits may be applied for and paid in Australia for a limited period, although the Commission may, in its discretion, postpone payment of the whole or any part of the benefit until the return of the beneficiary to New Zealand.

Reciprocal benefits in force in New Zealand at 31 March 1967 comprised 487 age benefits, 24 widows' benefits, 8 family benefits, 24 invalids' benefits, 10 sickness benefits and 1 unemployment benefit, a total of 554 compared with 525 a year earlier.

Reciprocity with United Kingdom—The Social Security (Reciprocity with United Kingdom) Act 1956 brought into operation from 1 April 1956 an agreement providing for reciprocity in a comprehensive range of benefits between New Zealand and the United Kingdom. The general principle of the agreement is that persons migrating from one country to the other will be taken into the social security scheme of the receiving country and paid benefits by the receiving country under the laws and conditions applicable to other residents of that country.

This principle is modified to the extent that the United Kingdom has agreed to continue to pay retirement pensions and widows' pensions in New Zealand to former residents of the United Kingdom who are qualified under the United Kingdom scheme. In such cases, New Zealand will supplement such pensions where necessary to bring them up to the New Zealand rates.

United Kingdom Residents in New Zealand—In New Zealand the agreement applies to former residents of England, Scotland, Wales, Northern Ireland, and the Isle of Man who claim age, superannuation, widows', orphans', invalids', sickness, and unemployment benefits under the Social Security Act. Permanent residence in New Zealand is a requirement for age, superannuation, widows', and invalids' benefits.

The agreement modifies the residential requirements of the Social Security Act and enables persons who formerly lived in the United Kingdom to be treated as if they resided in New Zealand during any period they lived in the United Kingdom. Though the normal qualifying age for a grant of age benefit in New Zealand is 60 years, no man claiming age benefit by virtue of the agreement is entitled to receive it till he reaches 65 years.

The United Kingdom continues to pay retirement pensions and widows' pensions to persons in New Zealand who are qualified under the national insurance scheme and, in such cases, New Zealand, where necessary, supplements the national insurance pensions to bring them up to the rate of the appropriate New Zealand benefit. There is no supplementation in cases where the national insurance retirement or widow's pension is equal to, or greater than, the corresponding New Zealand social security benefit. Reciprocal benefits in force in New Zealand at 31 March 1967 comprised 4,784 superannuation benefits, 3,176 age benefits, 242 widows' benefits, 19 family benefits, 108 invalids' benefits, 14 sickness benefits, and 1 unemployment benefit, a total of 8,345, compared with 7,722 a year earlier.

New Zealand Residents in the United Kingdom—In the United Kingdom the agreement applies to former residents of New Zealand who claim retirement pensions, widows' pensions, widowed mother's and guardian's allowances, sickness and employment benefits under the National Insurance Act.

The United Kingdom scheme is a contributory scheme, and payment of benefits is dependent upon the satisfaction of specified contributory conditions.

The agreement modifies the provisions of the National Insurance Act of the United Kingdom and enables persons who formerly lived in New Zealand to be treated for the purpose of satisfying the contribution conditions of that Act as if they had paid contributions under the national insurance scheme for each week during which they had been resident in New Zealand. The qualifying age for retirement pension under the National Insurance Act is 60 years for women and 65 years for men.

It is to be noted that, although a man may have been in receipt of age benefit when he left New Zealand, he is not entitled to retirement pension in the United Kingdom unless he is 65 years of age.

A married woman who was receiving age or superannuation benefit in New Zealand cannot qualify in her own right for a retirement pension in the United Kingdom unless she has, since the date of her marriage, paid at least 156 contributions under the legislation of the United Kingdom, or was treated under the New Zealand legislation as an unmarried woman. She may, however, qualify for a wife's allowance, provided that her husband has attained the age of 70 years or has retired from regular employment and attained the age of 65 years.

Persons in receipt of social security benefits in New Zealand who leave New Zealand wholly or mainly for a visit to the United Kingdom will normally have their benefits suspended on departure, but if they return to New Zealand within 12 months they will be paid arrears of their social security benefit for the period of their absence. If they apply for, and receive, national insurance pensions while in the United Kingdom, the amount paid by the United Kingdom will be deducted from the arrears of social security benefit payable on their return.

MEDICAL, HOSPITAL, AND OTHER RELATED BENEFITS—Part II of the Social Security Act 1964, administered by the Department of Health and dealing with medical and like benefits, is of general application to all persons ordinarily resident in New Zealand, and makes provision for medical, pharmaceutical, hospital, maternity, and other related benefits.

Medical Benefits—Under the provisions contained in the Act every person is entitled to such medical treatment as is ordinarily given by medical practitioners in the course of a general practice. Certain services are excluded, these being principally:

  1. Medical services in maternity cases. (These services are covered by maternity benefits and are described under a later heading):

  2. Medical services involved in any medical examination of which the sole or primary purpose is the obtaining of a medical certificate:

  3. Medical services other than anaesthetic services, involved in or incidental to the extraction of teeth by a medical practitioner:

  4. Medical services in respect of which fees are payable under the Social Security (X—ray Diagnostic Services) Regulations 1941, Social Security (Physiotherapy Benefits) Regulations 1951, and Social Security (Laboratory Diagnostic Services) Regulations 1946—see later headings:

  5. Medical services afforded by means of advice given by telephone, telegram, or letter except under circumstances specifically approved by the Director—General of Health, and medical services not rendered by a medical practitioner in person.

Every medical practitioner who renders any of the prescribed services is entitled, on behalf of the patient, to receive from the Department of Health a reasonable fee not exceeding 75c for every occasion on which any such service is provided. Milage fees are also provided for in certain cases. Where the practitioner is called upon to provide, in response to an urgent request, services on a Sunday or holiday, or between the hours of 8 p.m. and 8 a.m., the appropriate fee shall be a reasonable one not exceeding $1.25. For specialist services an amount not exceeding 75c for each attendance is likewise recoverable. Doctors may claim directly from the Department of Health and require the patient to pay the balance of his fee, or may require the patient to pay the whole fee and himself claim a refund from the Department of Health. There has been a steady swing towards the direct—claim system by doctors, and 87 percent now follow this practice.

The number of doctors providing general medical services in March 1967 was 1,858, and the number of "services" per head of population in the year ended 31 March 1967 was 4.0 (4.2 in the preceding year); the average population per general practitioner was 1,437.

Pharmaceutical Benefits—Under these benefits, which came into operation on 5 May 1941, persons receiving medical attention under the Act are entitled, generally without cost to themselves, to those medicines, drugs, approved appliances, and materials, prescribed for their use by medical practitioners and which are included in the Drug Tariff.

Prescriptions passed for payment in the year ended 31 March 1967 totalled 16,889,135, or 6.3 per head of population. The average cost per prescription was $1.23, the cost per head of population being $7.64.

Hospital Benefits—Treatment is provided free by public hospitals where a patient is entitled to hospital benefits under the Act. The Act provides for the payment to the proprietors of private hospitals and to other approved institutions of prescribed amounts in respect of hospital treatment afforded by them. In the case of private hospitals and other institutions the amount paid is in partial satisfaction of claims against the patients or other persons liable for the hospital charges.

These benefits came into force on 1 July 1939, and the rates from 1 August 1966, which vary for different classes of treatment, are as follows:

  1. For surgical treatment $5.90 a day, with a minimum of $11.80.

  2. For medical (including psychiatric) treatment $4.00 a day.

The Act also provides that in lieu of payment being made in respect of individual hospital patients the Minister may from time to time authorise the payment of a grant in respect of hospital treatment afforded in any private hospital or other approved institution.

In addition to the public hospitals and licensed private hospitals, there is another limited class of semi—public hospitals which, in accordance with the Act, has been approved for the purposes of hospital benefits. Special rates were determined for these classes of hospital, and such payments must be accepted in full satisfaction of the claim of the institution authorities.

Hospital benefits are also available in respect of maintenance and treatment afforded to any inpatient of Queen Mary Neurological Hospital, Hanmer Springs, or of the Queen Elizabeth Hospital, Rotorua, which is concerned with the treatment of arthritis and cerebral palsy. Treatment is free except that a small charge is made in respect of single—room accommodation at Queen Mary Hospital when obtained at the request of the patient.

The Social Security (Hospital Benefits for Outpatients) Regulations 1947 provide for free treatment of outpatients at public hospitals. "Hospital treatment" in relation to an outpatient of any public hospital covers the supply of artificial aids, including contact lenses (introduced 1 June 1947), hearing aids (1 November 1947), artificial limbs (1 April 1948), surgical footwear (1 December 1951), ileostomy and colostomy appliances (27 April 1955), urinals: men's (25 July 1955), women's (29 October 1959), and all medical, surgical, or other treatment afforded by the staff of the hospital; but does not include dental treatment or services in respect of which fees are payable under specific Social Security Regulations (X—ray diagnostic services, laboratory diagnostic services) referred to under later headings. In respect of surgical footwear the conditions of supply provide for part payment by the patient. Inpatient treatment is provided free by public hospitals where the patient is entitled to hospital benefits under the Act.

Mental Hospitals—Treatment of patients in public mental hospitals has been without charge from 1 April 1939. A licensed (private) mental hospital may be recognised and approved by the Minister as a hospital for the purposes of the Act, and hospital benefits in respect of treatment are payable accordingly.

Maternity Benefits—Maternity benefits include ante—natal and post—natal advice and treatment by medical practitioners, and the services of doctors and nurses at confinements in maternity hospitals or elsewhere.

These benefits came into force on 15 May 1939, but the maternity medical practitioner service was not in full operation until 1 October of that year. The amount calculated in accordance with the scale of fees for the time being in force shall be accepted by the medical practitioner in full satisfaction of his claims except in the case of a practitioner who is recognised as an obstetric specialist in accordance with the terms of the Act. Such a practitioner, in addition to the fees payable by the Department of Health, may recover additional fees from the patient. A medical practitioner may contract out of the maternity benefits provisions. In such cases the patient is responsible for all the fees.

The main provisions in regard to maternity benefits apart from the medical practitioner service are as follows:

  1. Licensed (private) maternity hospitals: Licensees of licensed maternity hospitals who have entered into contracts under the Act are entitled to receive fees of $5.90 in respect of the day of birth of the child and for each of the succeeding 14 days. The licensee's contract permits a specified additional charge to the patient.

  2. Midwives and maternity nurses: Approved midwives and maternity nurses who are in attendance in cases where confinement takes place other than in a maternity hospital are entitled to receive from the Department fees at the rate of $8 for the day or days of labour and $5.40 per day for each of the 14 days succeeding the birth of the child or $1.60 per day if a visiting obstetric nurse only. These amounts are in full satisfaction of a nurse's claims in respect of the nursing services.

X—ray Diagnostic Services—The benefits provided for comprise the following:

  1. The making of X—ray examinations with the aid of a fluorescent screen:

  2. The taking of X—ray photographs:

  3. The supply and administration of any drugs or other substances for the purposes of any such examination or photograph:

  4. The provision of medical services incidental to any such examination or photograph, except medical services of a kind not ordinarily performed by radiologists as such:

  5. The provision of any other incidental services for the purposes of any such examinations or photographs.

X—ray photographs or X—ray examinations made or taken for dental purposes or for the purposes of life assurance, visas, emigration permits, and examinations for the sole or primary purpose of obtaining medical certificates for production to some other person, are not included in the services that may be provided. This does not exclude examinations for medical certificates for the purposes of benefits under the Social Security Act or "sickness benefits" from a friendly society, or group examinations approved by the Director—General of Health.

The scale of fees payable in respect of services rendered by recognised radiologists is prescribed in a schedule to the Social Security (X—ray Diagnostic Services) Regulations 1941, Amendment No. 5, issued on 26 January 1960. In respect of recognised radiologists the amount of such fees is deducted from the amount charged to the patient, who is responsible for the balance, if any.

Laboratory Diagnostic Services—The benefits concerning laboratory diagnostic services came into operation on 1 April 1946, and comprise the supply of all materials or substances required for the purpose of providing laboratory diagnostic services, and the provision of medical services incidental to any laboratory diagnostic service, except medical services of a kind that are not ordinarily performed by pathologists as such, and the provision of any other incidental services for the purposes of laboratory diagnostic services.

The following services are not included:

  1. Examination of specimens for public health.

  2. Post—mortem examinations.

  3. Laboratory services for dental purposes or for the purposes of life insurance.

  4. The preparation of sera and vaccines.

The schedule of fees payable from the Department covers fees payable to recognised pathologists. The fee is in full satisfaction in respect of the services provided.

Physiotherapy Benefits—Physiotherapy treatment by private physiotherapists is covered by the Social Security (Physiotherapy Benefits) Regulations 1951. The general arrangement for these benefits consists of contracts with registered physiotherapists under which they are paid from the Department of Health a fee of 50c for each treatment and undertake not to charge the patient any additional fees in excess of $1 for treatment afforded in their rooms or $1.50 for treatment afforded elsewhere.

No physiotherapy treatment is recognised for the purpose of the benefits unless it is given on the recommendation of a medical practitioner, and not more than six weeks' treatment may be given on a single recommendation except in the case of certain specified diseases, illness, etc., approved by the Director—General of Health, when the period of treatment on any one recommendation may be extended up to six months.

Home—nursing Services—Home—nursing services free of cost to the recipients were introduced by the Social Security (District Nursing Services) Regulations 1944, which stipulate that no charge may be made for district nursing services provided by any Department of State, hospital board, or subsidised association elsewhere than in a hospital or other institution, but provision is made for payments to these organisations from the Department of Health.

Domestic Assistance—The provision of monetary assistance to approved incorporated associations formed for the purpose of providing domestic assistance in homes, or whose objects include the provision of such assistance, is made by the Social Security (Domestic Assistance) Regulations 1944. Assistance in this connection (commenced 20 December 1944) is restricted by the regulations to the following classes:

  1. Cases where there are one or more children under 12 years of age permanently residing in a home and the mother or other woman in charge of the home is wholly or partially incapacitated from undertaking her ordinary domestic duties by reason of pregnancy or maternity, or by reason of accident, sickness, etc.:

  2. Cases where there are three or more children under 12 years of age permanently residing in the home, and any member of the household requires special care and attention by reason of sickness or infirmity:

  3. Cases where all members of the household of an age or condition to help in the home are wholly or partially incapacitated from work by sickness or otherwise:

  4. Cases where lack of domestic assistance in the home is a cause of undue hardship.

Dental Services—The Social Security (Dental Benefits) Regulations 1960 provide for free dental treatment. These benefits commenced on 1 February 1947, and at present are confined to persons who are under 16 years of age.

The regulations provide that the services may be provided—

  1. By a registered dentist in a State dental clinic; or

  2. By a State dental nurse in a State dental clinic; or

  3. By a contracting dentist pursuant to a contract under these regulations; or

  4. By a contracting authority in the dental department of a public hospital or in a dental school, pursuant to a contract under these regulations.

A schedule to the regulations prescribes the nature of the benefits that may be provided and a scale of fees payable to contracting dentists and authorities in respect thereof.

Artificial Aids—The Social Security (Hospital Benefits for Outpatients) Regulations 1947 made provision for the supply of artificial aids, such as artificial limbs, hearing aids, and contact lenses.

Contact Lenses—These may be supplied in respect of the following optical disabilities: (a) conical cornea, (b) high myopia, where the degree of myopia present in the greatest axis of the better eye is not less than —10 diopters, (c) monocular aphakia, if the restoration of binocular vision is highly desirable by reason of the patient's occupation or other circumstances and binocular vision cannot be restored without the use of contact lenses. In each case the supply of such lenses must be recommended by an approved ophthalmologist.

Lenses may also be supplied in respect of any other ocular condition which cannot be corrected by ordinary spectacles; in these cases recommendation by two ophthalmologists is necessary.

Hearing Aids—Individual electrical hearing aids may be supplied subject to the following conditions:

  1. The patient possesses a hearing loss of at least 35 decibels in the better ear over the significant frequencies of speech or such other loss of a lesser degree as, in the opinion of an otologist employed or engaged by a hospital board, renders the use of an aid necessary.

  2. The patient's hearing loss is such that in the opinion of the otologist it is capable of correction or marked improvement by the use of the type of hearing aid supplied or approved for the purpose of the benefit.

It is provided that in respect of patients who satisfy these conditions but who do not wish to avail themselves of the hearing aid issued free of charge by hospital boards there may be paid a sum not exceeding $26 towards the purchase of any aid approved for the purposes of these benefits. If a patient has received a benefit for a hearing aid within the preceding five years, the hospital board may pay half (or up to a maximum of $13) of the cost of replacement, provided that the replacement aid will assist hearing more than the existing aid and that the patient is otherwise eligible.

Artificial Limbs—The free supply of artificial limbs is subject to the following conditions:

  1. The patient has not obtained or is not entitled to obtain a limb as an ex—serviceman under the provisions of the War Pensions Regulations 1956 or under the provisions of section 22 of the Workers' Compensation Act 1956:

  2. The supply of the limb is recommended by an approved orthopaedic surgeon:

  3. The limb is of an approved type and can, in the opinion of the supplier's orthopaedic adviser, be satisfactorily fitted.

For the purposes of the regulations "artificial limb" includes artificial arms, artificial hands, artificial legs, and artificial feet, and includes an initial supply of not more than six pairs of limb socks for such limbs, plus a further supply of two limb socks a year, and for female amputees, replacement understockings.

6 B—WAR PENSIONS AND REHABILITATION

LEGISLATIVE AUTHORITY—All pensions payable to or on account of members of the forces, the Mercantile Marine, and the Emergency Reserve Corps are governed by the War Pensions Act 1954.

ADMINISTRATION—The Secretary for War Pensions, who under the Act must be an officer of the Social Security Department, is charged with the administration of war pensions under the general direction and control of the Minister in Charge of War Pensions. The Act also provides for the appointment of a War Pensions Board (or boards), which has the responsibility of granting or declining claims for pensions and allowances. This board consists of not less than three and not more than four members, one of whom must be a registered medical practitioner and one a representative of returned servicemen. Claimants have the right of appeal to a War Pensions Appeal Board, also appointed under the Act. An appeal board consists of three members, two of whom must be registered medical practitioners, one of these being a representative of returned servicemen.

GROUNDS FOR PAYMENT OF WAR PENSIONS—Pensions in respect of the death or disablement of any member of the New Zealand forces are payable to the dependants of the member (in the case of death) and to the member and his dependants (in the case of disablement) in any of the following cases:

  1. Where death or disablement occurred while on service overseas as a member of the forces in connection with any war in which Her Majesty was then engaged, or in connection with any emergency, whether arising out of the obligations undertaken by New Zealand under the Charter of the United Nations or otherwise.

  2. Where death or disablement is attributable to his service in New Zealand or overseas, e.g., in Malaysia.

  3. In any case where the condition which resulted in the death or disablement was aggravated by his service in New Zealand or overseas.

It is laid down that the onus of proving that death or disablement was attributable to service, or that the condition which resulted in death or disablement was aggravated by such service, shall not be on the claimant and that the War Pensions Board and the War Pensions Appeal Board shall give claimants the full benefit of all presumptions in their favour. A member who was graded fit for service when he entered the forces is deemed to have been absolutely fit at that time unless any defects were noted then or within the first two months of service. This presumption does not operate if the member failed to disclose any material fact to the medical examiner. The Act also states that the boards are not to be bound by technicalities or legal forms or rules of evidence, but shall determine all claims in accordance with their merits.

WAR PENSIONS AND ALLOWANCES, AND WAR VETERANS' ALLOWANCES: SUMMARY OF RATES—The list below summarises the rates of war and economic pensions and allowances as from 1 April 1967.

Class of Pensions, Allowance, etc.

Dependants of Deceased Members of the Forces, Mercantile Marine, or Emergency Reserve CorpsWeekly Rate
Widow—$  
Basic rate8.70
Mother's allowance (where one child)8.25
Mother's allowance (where more than one child) each additional dependent child)1.00
Economic pension11.75
Child— 
Where both parents dead or if not under control of mother7.05
Other children1.50
Widowed mother (wholly dependent or mother of two or more sons being deceased members of the forces)— 
Basic rate8.70
Economic pension11.75
Widowed mother (partially dependent) 
Basic rate4.00
Economic pension9.50
Other dependant8.70
Guardian of children of deceased member10.75
Totally Disabled Members of the Forces, Mercantile Marine, or Emergency Reserve CorpsWeekly Rate
Member—$  
Basic disablement pension11.80
Special increment for blindness, multiple or serious disabilities7.00
Economic pension (if unmarried $11.75)10.75
Attendant's allowance16.00
Wife10.75
Child1.50
Other dependant10.75
War Veteran's Allowance 
Unmarried veteran ($611 a year)11.75
Married male veteran ($1,118 a year)21.50
Married female veteran ($559 a year)10.75
Age supplement (maximum) payable to veteran or to his wife, or both, as each attains the age of 65 yearsYearly Rate $ 78.00
Supplementary AssistanceAccording to circumstances
Clothing AllowanceWeekly Rate
Loss of—$  
Two limbs or parts1.25
Leg or part1.15
Arm or part0.85
Use of mechanical appliance apart from artificial limb (maximum)085

The payment of $1.50 a week to each child may be made either by way of family benefit or, alternatively, by way of war pension.

Economic pensions and war veterans' allowances are subject to a means test on income and are reducible if income from other sources exceeds $8 a week or $416 a year. In the case of a widow supporting a dependent child or children the allowable income without reduction in pension is, however, $12 a week. In the computation of a wife's pension, the income of the husband is taken into account.

The earnings of women from domestic or nursing services in private homes or in hospitals or charitable institutions up to $156 a year are not taken into account.

Any sick benefit from a friendly society or a like benefit from any other source up to $2 a week may be disregarded in computing the rate of pension or war veteran's allowance.

Pensions payable for specific disabilities are assessed as a percentage of the full pension payable for total disablement. The following schedule sets out the relevant disabilities and percentages.

Nature of DisabilityPercent of Full Pension Payable
Total blindness100
Incurable insanity100
Very severe facial disfigurement100
Amputation of— 
Leg through hip joint; leg through upper third of thigh (if without useful stump); arm (where an artificial arm cannot be fitted with retention of elbow joint function)100
Leg through upper third or thigh (if with useful stump)90
Permanent loss of speech90
Amputation of leg through knee joint or middle or lower third of thigh85
Total deafness85
Amputation of arm (where an artificial arm can be fitted with retention of elbow joint function)80
Severe facial disfigurement80
Amputation of leg below knee75
Loss of— 
One eye; four fingers50
Three fingers; thumb40
Two fingers25
Index finger of either hand20

If a member, while in receipt of a permanent pension of an amount of not less than 70 percent of the maximum pension that would be payable in respect of total disablement, dies from any cause not attributable to service as a member of the forces, a pension may be granted to his widow or dependent children as if death was attributable to service. This provision is also extended to include the widow or dependent children of a member who was not in receipt of such a pension, but who, in the opinion of the Board, could have been granted a permanent pension of not less than 70 percent of total disablement if he had not died.

Other grants and concessions which may be made include the following:

  1. A free pass on the New Zealand Railways rail and road services to members in receipt of full permanent pensions;

  2. A permit to travel first class at second—class rates on the New Zealand Railways to amputees and others suffering locomotive disabilities to a degree of over 50 percent for which they receive permanent pensions;

  3. Free medical and surgical treatment in respect of pensionable disabilities. Surgical appliances such as artificial limbs, etc., are also supplied free and kept in good order and repair;

  4. Payment of an annual travelling allowance of up to $52 to totally disabled pensioners who are unfit to travel alone;

  5. Payment of up to $200 towards the cost of structural alterations with a $50 provision for furniture to provide special accommodation for a pensioner suffering from pulmonary tuberculosis;

  6. Reasonable accommodation and out—of—pocket expenses are allowed for war pensioners reporting for medical examination or treatment while a reasonable amount may be paid by way of compensation in respect of loss of earnings;

  7. Interest—free loans to certain seriously disabled pensioners to purchase motorcars; payment of loadings on life—assurance policies where the loadings are due to war disabilities; gallantry awards to disablement pensioners; and funeral grants in respect of deceased ex—servicemen.

Pensions to Dependants (other than Wives or Children)—In addition to pensions for wives and children, a pension may be granted to any member of a deceased or disabled serviceman's family. "A member of the family" includes a parent, grandparent, step—parent, grandchild, stepchild, brother, sister, half—brother, half—sister, and mother—in—law. "Child," in relation to any member of the forces, means a child under the age of 16 years, and includes an adopted child and an ex—nuptial child (subject to certain conditions). The parents of a male member of the forces are included in the definition of dependant in every case, without proof of preservice dependency. Also, except in the case of the wife, widow, children under 16, and parents, the eligibility of dependants is based on the expectation of dependency on the member

Economic Pensions—An "economic pension" is defined as a supplementary pension granted on economic grounds and is in addition to any pension payable as of right in respect of death or disablement. In considering a claim for an economic pension a War Pensions Board is required to take into consideration the ability of the claimant to obtain and retain suitable employment, the personal income and ownership of any property, the cost of living, and other relevant matters.

The personal earnings of a disablement pensioner may be disregarded in the assessment of an economic pension to an amount equivalent to that by which the disablement pension is less than the amount of pension for total disablement.

Servicemen pensioned for minor disablement do not receive economic pensions.

WAR VETERANS' ALLOWANCES—The object of war veterans' allowances was to make provision for members of the forces who, apart from any wounds or other injuries received during war service, were ageing prematurely or otherwise becoming unfit for permanent employment by reason of mental or physical incapacity. The term "veteran" includes—

  1. Any male member of the New Zealand forces who has served as such in actual engagement with the enemy or, by reason of his period of overseas service and the arduous or dangerous nature of it, is considered a proper person for the grant of an allowance:

  2. Any female member who has served overseas as a member of the New Zealand forces:

  3. Any person who served as a member of a New Zealand contingent in the South African War and has attained the age of 75 years.

  4. Any person who was a member of the forces of any Commonwealth country other than New Zealand and who—

    1. Served outside that country with a unit in actual engagement with the enemy during any war or emergency in which New Zealand forces served; or

    2. Served outside that country and by reason of the period of service and the arduous or dangerous nature of such service is considered a proper person for a grant of an allowance; or

    3. Was in actual engagement with the enemy.

A condition precedent to the granting of a war veteran's allowance to a member of the New Zealand forces (or to a bona fide resident of New Zealand at the commencement of the war or emergency in which he served as a member of the forces of a Commonwealth country other than New Zealand) is a minimum of five years' continuous residence in New Zealand immediately preceding the date of the claim. Continuous residence is not deemed to be interrupted by occasional absences not exceeding six months in the aggregate, increased by one month for each year in excess of five that the veteran has resided in New Zealand; any absences as a member of the Commonwealth forces are also disregarded. For any other person residence of at least 20 years preceding application for an allowance is required, although absences not exceeding two years in the aggregate during that period are permitted with a further allowance of six months' absence for every year of residence in excess of 20.

Whether or not a claimant for an allowance is unfit for permanent employment by reason of mental or physical infirmity is a question of fact to be determined by the War Pensions Board. Claimants have the right of appeal to a War Pensions Appeal Board.

No account is taken of the amount of war disablement pensions in the determination of the basic war veterans' allowances. In computing any war veteran's allowance no account is taken of the personal earnings of any woman from domestic or nursing services in a private home or hospital or charitable institution up to $156 per year.

Where any veteran and his wife have attained the age of 65 years, an age supplement of a maximum of $78 a year each may be paid provided that the amount of the age supplement, together with income from other sources and any disablement pension, does not exceed $416 a year.

Where a veteran in receipt of an allowance dies leaving a widow in respect of whom an allowance is being paid, a War Pensions Board may, in its discretion, grant the widow a gratuity equivalent to $1,063.40 a year for two years or of such lesser amount as it thinks fit.

EMERGENCY RESERVE CORPS PENSIONS—These pensions are payable under the 1954 Act where death or disablement was suffered by a member of the Emergency Reserve Corps in the course of service (including training), or was directly attributable to such service.

MERCANTILE MARINE PENSIONS—The 1954 Act provides for the payment of pensions and allowances in respect of death or disablement of members of the mercantile marine as a result of the Second World War.

WAR SERVICEMEN'S DEPENDANTS' ALLOWANCE—An economic pension, a wife's pension, or a veteran's allowance may be increased by $1 a week by way of a war serviceman's dependant's allowance where the recipient is the parent of a deceased member of the New Zealand forces, the mercantile marine, or Her Majesty's forces established elsewhere than in New Zealand. Where the deceased was a member of the forces death must have been attributable to war service or, if a member of the mercantile marine, death must have been directly attributable to the Second World War. If the claim is in respect of the death of a member of the British mercantile marine or of forces other than the New Zealand forces, the member must have been domiciled in New Zealand at the commencement of the war in which he served.

SUPPLEMENTARY ASSISTANCE—Since 1951 supplementary assistance has been available to provide for similar cases to those set out under social security supplementary assistance. During the year ended 31 March 1967 there were 649 grants totalling $56,050, compared with 717 grants totalling $47,636 in the previous year.

WAR BURSARIES—Bursaries for educational purposes are available to children of war veterans, seriously and permanently disabled ex—servicemen, and of deceased ex—servicemen in respect of whose deaths war pensions are paid. Bursaries are paid at the following rates:

Class of BursaryPer Year
 $  
(a) Secondary school children50
(b) Full—time university students60
(c) Part—time university students20
(d) Part—time technical school children3

The rates payable under (a) and (b) are doubled in the case of an orphan child or a child whose father or mother is in receipt of an economic pension or a war veteran's allowance.

During 1966—67, 3,162 bursaries were granted, expenditure on this behalf being $192,690 for the year. The 1965—66 figures were 3,099 bursaries and $199,366.

WAR PENSIONS APPEAL BOARD—A claimant may appeal to a War Pensions Appeal Board from a decision of a War Pensions Board within six months of the date on which the decision of the latter was communicated to him. Such an appeal can be made only in so far as it relates to—

  1. The rejection of any claim for a pension in respect of the death or disablement of a member of the forces on the ground that the death or disablement was not attributable to his service as a member of the forces or that the condition that resulted in his death or disablement was not aggravated by such service.

  2. The assessment of a pension granted to any member of the forces in so far as the assessment is based on medical grounds.

  3. The rejection of any claim for a war veteran's allowance on the ground that the applicant is not unfit for permanent employment.

The appeal board may confirm the decision of the War Pensions Board or may grant a pension, or, within the limits prescribed by the Act, may increase or reduce the amount of any pension. The number of appeals dealt with was 115 in 1966—67. Of these, 36 were upheld.

STATISTICAL REVIEW OF WAR PENSIONS, ALLOWANCES, ETC.—During the year ended 31 March 1967 the Department dealt with 2,891 applications for war pensions. Of these, 757 applications were lodged by ex—servicemen in respect of their own disabilities, the balance being made up of claims by dependants, applications for economic pensions, and war veteran's allowances. The total for the previous year was 3,141, of these, 761 were in respect of the applicants' own disability. In addition there was 178 claims received during the year in respect of disablement arising from service with peacetime armed forces, of which 81 were granted and 97 declined.

7—Ybk.

Summary of Disabilities for Which Pensions Granted, 1939—67—The following is a summary of the disabilities attributed to war service from 1939 onwards and for which ex—service personnel had been granted pensions up to 31 March 1967.

Class of Disability or DiseaseType of ServiceTotalPercentage of Total
Overseas (1939—45)K ForceJ ForceNew Zealand
Infections and infestations2,0569271572,3123.7
Nervous system9,73343131,74811,53718.6
Eye, ear, and nose7,13389201,4928,73414.0
Circulatory and blood system2,6391021,0743,7256.0
Metabolism and endocrine system437211796191.0
Respiratory system3,75530541,2355,0768.2
Diseases of bones, joints, muscles, tendons, and ligaments5,4073091,8777,32311.8
Digestive system4,71139131,2355,9989.7
Generative system351111264790.8
Gunshot wounds and accidental injuries to bones, joints, and soft tissues8,247120302,00810,40516.8
Skin2,56728125513,1585.1
Areolar tissue50229810.1
Tumours and neoplastic growth2262572850.4
Malformations30411324370.7
Amputations (not including fingers and toes)5144225400.9
Urinary tract645731618161.3
Debility4451095540.9
Totals49,22050016512,19462,079100.0

The following table shows for all classes of war pensions the number in force at the end of March in each year and the expenditure during the years given.

Year Ended 31 MarchFirst World War (1914—18)Second World War (1939—45)K ForceWar VeteransSouth African WarMercantile MarineEmergency Reserve CorpsSupplementary AssistanceTotal
Number in Force
195716,31724,5192009,52024279...50,616
195815,69424,33020310,88121269...51,164
195915,38324,42319912,1572128911652,336
196014,89024,43020912,9612124912752,671
196114,33924,51819714,2511928916153,522
196213,84524,67620914,7491729817853,711
196313,10424,73720315,1851627817453,454
196412,55624,52118414,3501425821251,870
196511,94624,62916713,8941223829550,974
196611,38924,71619013,4881121837750,200
196710,67624,50820412,8451023538648,657
Expenditure $(000)
19576,2534,822365,99910741117,142
19586,5895,134397,07810741418,875
19596,6645,443359,01711841821,201
19606,7805,676359,85511841922,388
19616,6395,7593511,41011841923,884
19626,5835,8762612,25011842224,780
19636,3786,4181812,72010841725,573
19646,7566,9672712,928101042926,731
19656,5867,1262213,3489943727,142
19666,5077,8292313,2999854827,728
19676,5718,0183313,6368955628,336

The foregoing figures of expenditure include the following: (a) travelling allowances of $1 a week paid to 1,611 pensioners at 31 March 1967, (b) clothing allowances, of which 1,258 were being paid at 31 March 1967 and the annual value of which for 1966—67 was $58,514; (c) gallantry awards of an annual value of $5,566. The following are not included: (a) costs of certain medical treatment not available under social security amounting to $146,386 in 1966—67 and $142,324 in 1965—66; (b) railway and bus concessions to pensioners for total and permanent disablement and locomotive disabilities for which a permanent pension of over 50 percent disablement has been granted, costing $45,996 in 1966—67 and $45,376 in the previous year; (c) loadings on life—assurance policies where the loadings are due to war disabilities, expenditure under this heading being $122 in 1966—67; (d) funeral grants which cost $59,972 in 1966—67; and (e) 24 interest—free loans in 1966—67 totalling $16,344 towards the purchase of motor vehicles by certain seriously disabled pensioners.

Administration costs for 1966—67 in respect of war pensions and allowances amounted to $23,726 as against $31,784 in 1965—66.

The numbers of First and Second World War and K Force pensions in force as at 31 March of each of the latest six years are given below.

At 31 MarchDisablement PensionsDependants of Disabled Ex—membersOn Account of DeathTotal
PermanentTemporaryWidowsParents and Other Dependants
 First World War, 1914—18
19629,1091411,5363,0065313,845 
19638,5531221,3363,0494413,104 
19648,0381221,2703,0913512,556 
19657,5031331,1513,1302911,946 
19667,0661221,0233,1542411,389 
19676,5201068953,1411410,676 
Second World War, 1939—45 
196217,0014,4408701,60376224,676 
196317,3964,1268731,63370924,737 
196417,6283,7798491,67658924,521 
196517,5543,8419181,77953724,629 
196617,6353,7899611,86746424,716 
196717,6723,5559531,89543324,508 
K Force 
19629910523209 
19631019723203 
19641037722184 
19651015853167 
19661166284190 
19671316184204 

The number of children for whom payments were made in 1966—67 but who were not included in the preceding table totalled 741, being 38 in respect of First World War pensions, 697 for Second World War pensions, and 6 for K force pensions.

7*—Ybk.

The next table shows the number of disability pensions in force at 31 March 1967, classified according to percentage of disablement.

Percentage of DisablementFirst World WarSecond World War 1939—1945K ForceTotal
PermanentTemporaryPermanentTemporaryPermanentTemporary

*Includes "over 100 percent" disablement which is a special rate pension for total blindness or other serious disablement.

100*1,436191,5643001133,333
90—9992111244249
80—89250633610711701
70—7961015736189441,558
60—693082143622923999
50—59596169833711161,983
40—4990191,2563931162,576
Under 402,3271912,2491,922913816,646
Totals6,52010617,6723,5551316128,045

Details of economic pensions payable at 31 March 1967 are now given, together with the totals as at 31 March 1966.

Class of PensionFirst World War 1914—18Second World War 1939—45K Force
NumberAnnual ValueNumberAnnual ValueNumberAnnual Value
  $(000) $(000) $(000)
Ex—members with permanent pensions1,2947181,07060663
Ex—members with temporary pensions9419310621
Widows2,3741,4001,344778
Widowed mothers6328314111.5
Totals at 31 March 19673,6832,1252,8901,63194.5
Totals at 31 March 19663,8782,0602,9141,64184

REHABILITATION—The Rehabilitation Act 1941 and its amendments made provision for the re—establishment in civil life of discharged servicemen, and an extensive programme was promoted by the Rehabilitation Board, the National Rehabilitation Council, and the Rehabilitation Department. Under the Emergency Forces Rehabilitation Act 1953, regulations were made for the rehabilitation and protection of servicemen and dependants of servicemen who served overseas in connection with any emergency under the United Nations Charter or otherwise.

The Rehabilitation Board determines the nature and extent of the assistance that may be granted to any class of servicemen, and approves the granting of such assistance.

On 1 April 1954 the Rehabilitation Department ceased to function as a separate Department and became a division of the Department of Internal Affairs, in the form of a board secretariat with regional representation at Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch. From 1 January 1960 the Rehabilitation Division became part of the Social Security Department.

Rehabilitation Assistance—All forms of rehabilitation assistance available to ex—servicemen of the Second World War and K Force ceased on 31 March 1965.

Resettlement assistance, limited to housing and furniture loans, is available to servicemen with earlier service in the South—East Asia area, but men with service in the area from 1 April 1965 may be granted resettlement assistance on an extended scale. Housing loans for men with qualifying service after 1 April 1965 have an increased limit. Subsidised trade training and education assistance have also been made available. For those men who still qualify for resettlement assistance by way of furniture loans, the maximum limit has been increased to $400.

Closing dates for housing and furniture loans have been set at 31 March 1971 or five years from the date qualifying service ceased, whichever is the later. Application for subsidised trade training and education assistance must be lodged within two years of return to New Zealand.

No time limits have been fixed in respect of the availability of any rehabilitation assistance for (a) children of deceased and totally incapacitated ex—servicemen, or (b) ex—servicemen whose rehabilitation may at any time be retarded or interrupted or become necessary from war disability. Appropriate forms of assistance for these groups will continue under such terms and conditions as may be considered appropriate by the Rehabilitation Board from time to time.

Special provisions exist to ensure that rehabilitation assistance will continue to be available to all ex—servicemen whose rehabilitation may at any time be interrupted or become necessary as a result of disability arising from service.

Expenditure—Rehabilitation expenditure (including loan authorisations) for the year ended 31 March 1967, together with the totals to 31 March 1967, was as follows.

ItemYear Ended 31 March 1967To 31 March 1967 From Outset
Educational facilities, including books, tuition fees, and subsistence allowance$(000) 28$(000) 3,776
Trade training—  
Payments to Disabled Servicemen's Re—establishment League, etc.304,646
Trade—training centres operated by Rehabilitation Board11,721
Training of blinded ex—servicemen6280
Other expenditure469
 3617,116
Farm training and settlement (excluding loans)2,53093,813
Loans—$(000)$(000)
Interest concessions1,49130,713
Loans authorised1,538409,529
Reserve Fund contributions225,197
Suspensory loans, etc.3011,364
 3,081456,803
Grants and other items1,323
Totals5,675572,832

6 C—SUPERANNUATION

GENERAL—Superannuation for all Government employees is provided for under the authority of the Superannuation Act 1956.

Local Government employees, and employees of all statutory bodies are provided for under the National Provident Fund Act 1950 which also authorises certain schemes for members of the general public. Details of the National Provident Fund are given in Section 6D.

There are also a considerable number of private superannuation funds and some information about them is given at the end of this subsection.

GOVERNMENT SUPERANNUATION FUND—The Government Superannuation Fund in its present form was established on 1 April 1948. Its revenues consist of contributions, subsidies from the Consolidated Revenue Account, and other funds and interest earned on investments.

The Fund is administered by a board consisting of the Minister of Finance as chairman, the Secretary to the Treasury, the Chairman of the State Services Commission, the General Manager of Railways, the Director—General of Education, the Director—General of the Post Office, the Commissioner of Police, five members appointed on the nomination of the various employee organisations, and one on the nomination of the Minister of Defence.

Membership—Membership of the Superannuation Fund is now available for all employees of the State. These include employees of Departments of State under the control of the State Services Commission, and also those employed in the Education Service, the Railways Department, and the Post Office. Membership is compulsory for permanent members of the Armed Forces, the Police and Prisons Service, also for members of the Judicature (Judges of the Supreme Court and Court of Arbitration), Maori Land Court Judges, Magistrates, and Members of Parliament. A contributor to the Fund who enters the service of the Government of Western Samoa or of the Western Samoa Trust Estates Corporation may, if the Board agrees continue to contribute to the Fund. In addition, the Fund has continued to be the vehicle for the superannuation scheme for the Cook Islands and Niue Public Services.

Compulsory membership also applies to any person, other than a married woman, who has become permanently employed in the Government service after 1 January 1964, and who is at least 17 and less than 25 years of age.

Contributions—Contributions range from 5 percent of salary for those under 30 years of age when they join the scheme, to 10 percent for those over 50 years of age. The rate of increase is in 1 percent steps for each five years of age. An alternative modified scheme within the framework of the standard scheme was introduced in 1955 under which contributors may elect to contribute only 60 percent of the standard contribution rates and receive only 60 percent of the standard benefits.

Benefits—Upon retirement a contributor entitled to a retiring allowance may elect to accept a refund of his contributions, or an allowance. If he chooses the latter he may vary the normal allowance by electing to (a) take an increased allowance to age 65, reducing thereafter, (b) surrender a portion of the allowance to provide after his death an annuity for his widow or other approved dependant, (c) surrender not more than one—quarter of his retiring allowance and to receive in lieu a lump sum payment equal to nine times the amount of the allowance surrendered.

Standard retiring allowances are computed at the rate of one hundred and twentieth part of the annual salary for each year of contributory service, to which is added an equal amount by way of employer subsidy. However the latter is not permitted to exceed one—third of the annual salary. The annual salary for the purpose of this computation is taken to be the average of that received during the five years immediately preceding retirement, although in special cases (i.e., where the first computed portion of the retiring allowance is less than $300) the average salary received during the last three years may be used if it results in a more favourable computation.

Retiring allowances and other benefits are paid in advance in instalments every 28 days. No recovery is made should the beneficiary die during the benefit period.

When a married contributor dies, his widow may elect to receive a refund of his contributions or an allowance at half the rate of the allowance to which her husband would have been entitled had he retired on the date of his death. The widow of a superannuitant may elect to receive a refund of the amount of his contributions less any sums received by him during his lifetime, or to receive an annuity at one—half the rate of his retiring allowance, disregarding any election to take a variable allowance or to surrender part of the allowance for an approved dependant.

The amount of the widow's annuity cannot be less than $260 ($156 in the modified scheme). In addition, $78 per annum ($46.80 in the modified scheme) is paid for each child under 16 years of age (or 18 if still receiving full—time education) left by a deceased contributor or superannuitant. The widow's benefit is payable only during widowhood but is reinstated if after remarrying she again becomes a widow.

When a female contributor or superannuitant dies leaving a husband who can satisfy the Board that he was totally or partially dependent on her immediately before her death, a widower's annuity, calculated on a similar basis to the widow's benefit, may be paid.

Variation of General Conditions—As stated above, membership of the Fund is compulsory for the Police, members of the Prisons Service, and for the Armed Forces. Members of the Police and Prisons Service are obliged to retire at age 60 and to enable late entrants to obtain the equivalent of 40 years service for superannuation purposes, there are special provisions for the computation of their allowances. Where contributory service commenced after age 25, each year in the Police and Prisons Service is deemed to be one year and one—seventh. Where contributory service commenced after age 20 but before age 25, a lesser proportion is added. An increased rate of contributions is payable by those whose service is scaled up. The standard benefits apply.

Contributions for members of the Armed Forces are the same percentage of salary as for the general State Services (i.e., excluding the Police and Prisons groups already mentioned) and their retiring allowances are computed in the normal manner. However, they may qualify for a retiring allowance after 20 years' service, irrespective of age, while for the general Service, qualifications range from 40 years' service to 65 years of age, in accordance with date of entry into the Fund.

Prior to the implementation in 1962 of equal pay for women in the State Services, female contributors could retire on completion of 30 years' service or on reaching 55 years of age. Those employed at 1 April 1962 may still do so but women who have joined the Fund since then have to satisfy the same retiring allowance qualifications as do males.

Members of the Judicature contribute at the rate of 7 percent of their salary. Their retiring allowances are based on a scale which varies according to length of service. The result of the formula is that after 10 years' service a pension equal to six twenty—fourths of the annual salary at date of retirement is payable, increasing by one twenty—fourth of that salary for each year over 10. The allowance, however, is not to exceed 16 twenty—fourths of that salary. A widow of a Judge is entitled to half her husband's retiring allowance subject to a minimum of 15 percent and a maximum of 25 percent of the husband's final salary.

Magistrates and Judges of the Maori Land Court contribute 8 percent of their salary. Their retiring allowances are based on one thirty—sixth of the annual salary at the date of retirement for each year of service, up to a maximum of two—thirds of that salary. The widow's benefit is calculated in the same way as for Judges' widows.

Members of all the groups mentioned above are entitled to a retiring allowance at any stage if they become substantially unfit for further duty. The allowances are based on the period of contributory service completed and are computed in the normal manner.

Members of Parliament contribute 10 percent of an ordinary member's salary. A member qualifies for a pension if he retires from Parliament having completed not less than nine years service as a member, or not less than eight years when he has served throughout the duration of not less than three sessions. The allowance is payable from age 50 onwards. The allowance is computed at the rate of one thirty—second part of an ordinary member's salary for each year of service, with a maximum of two—thirds of that salary. The standard provisions for widows', widowers' and children's benefits apply.

Statistics—At 31 March 1967 there were 95,772 contributors, who paid $11,798,664 for the year into the Fund. The pensioners at the same date numbered 26,095 and were entitled to $23,161,578 a year, made up as follows.

Class of PayeeNumberAnnual Allowances
MalesFemalesTotal
    $(000)
Retired for age or length of service13,4203,31116,73119,599
Retired for ill—health1,0482031,251649
Widows and dependent widowers16,7856,7862,810
Children6666611,327103
Totals15,13510,96026,09523,161

Accumulated funds at 31 March 1967 amounted to $113,130,552. Total assets, which amounted to $114,247,968 included: Investments $109,586,600; interest, due and accrued, $1,412,936; contributions in course of transmission, etc., $562,316; and cash in hand and at bank, $2,686,116.

The average effective interest earnings of the Fund for the year ended 31 March 1967 was $4.91 percent.

The total revenue of the Fund for the year ended 31 March 1967 was $37,713,744, including members' contributions $11,843,490, interest on investments and on contributions, $5,179,318, other items $874, and subsidy $18,689,962. The total amount expended during the year was $27,653,232, including retiring and other allowances $24,864,310, and refunds of contributions $2,788,922.

In the Parliamentary Superannuation Account revenue was $72,486 including contributions $34,520, subsidy $34,514, and interest $3,452. Expenditure on retiring and other allowances was $75,298 while refunds of contributions totalled $6,132.

The following statistics present a review of the operations of the Fund during the latest five years.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of ContributorsAnnual Contributions*Interest Received From InvestmentsSubsidy From Government Trading Departments, and OthersAnnual Value of AllowancesAccumulated Fund

*Includes transfers from National Provident Fund.

  $(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)
196376,4868,2513,39613,05516,75682,858
196482,6808,8673,75213,93718,13690,134
196586,73510,0654,14214,74320,02296,902
196692,20511,0404,59016,22021,690103,002
196795,77211,8435,17918,68923,161113,063

PRIVATE SUPERANNUATION FUNDS—Most large and many small employers have established their own staff superannuation funds. Certain taxation concessions are available to an employer and his employees in respect of their contributions to a superannuation fund provided the fund is approved by the Commissioner of Inland Revenue, and it is probable that there are very few funds being administered which have not been approved. The totals of approved Funds as at 31 March in the years staged are as follows (as there is no information available on discontinuances, it is not possible to state the numbers in active operation).

19573,625
19583,844
19593,967
19604,201
19614,404
19624,702
19634,979
19645,197
19655,493
19665,860
19676,198
19686,472

Some funds, particularly those of larger organisations such as banks, oil companies, and insurance companies, provide for pensions on retirement. Although most funds provide for lump—sum payments on retirement, the relative proportions of persons covered by provisions for lump—sum payments or pensions is not known.

6 D—NATIONAL PROVIDENT FUND

GENERAL—The National Provident Fund was established on 1 March 1911 with the object of providing a superannuation scheme for the public. The present legislative authority is contained in the National Provident Fund Act 1950 and its amendments.

The Fund is administered by a board comprising the Minister of Finance as chairman, the Secretary to the Treasury, the Director—General of Health, the Valuer—General, the Superintendent of the Fund, and up to three other members appointed by the Governor—General.

The Fund now provides four distinct services:

  1. Public Fund—It provides pension schemes for individual members of the general public and schemes for members of approved friendly societies, employees of firms, trade unions, etc.

  2. Local Authorities Superannuation—It administers superannuation schemes for employees of all local authorities and quasi—government organisations.

  3. Savings Superannuation Scheme for Farm Employees—It administers a superannuation scheme for farm employees.

  4. Local Authorities Investment Pool—It controls the investment pool into which local authorities may temporarily invest otherwise idle funds.

The State guarantees the benefits payable under the schemes and in most cases provides a subsidy to the extent of one—fourth of contributions. However no State subsidy is payable in the farm employees scheme, while the trading quasi—government organisations in the local authorities schemes themselves meet the subsidy which is payable by the State in the case of local authorities.

The State meets all administration expenses.

Public Fund—Membership of the public part of the National Provident Fund is open to any resident of New Zealand over the age of 15 years.

There are two schemes offered and contributors may join one or both of them. The Level Premium Scheme permits a contributor to purchase a predetermined amount of pension from age 60 years by the payment of fixed, regular contributions, with the first $20 per week of pension attracting the State subsidy of 25 percent of contributions. After five years' membership contributors qualify for ancillary benefits in the form of incapacity allowances and widows' and dependent children's allowances.

The Annual Single Premium Scheme enables members to purchase a pension by making contributions of any amount as and when they like. At the end of each 12—monthly period the total contributions made during that period are applied towards the purchase of a pension from age 60 years. Only the first $1,000 of contributions in any twelve—monthly period attracts State subsidy while, as in the Level Premium Scheme, the subsidy is limited to the first $20 per week of pension purchased. There is a widow's benefit provided.

In both the schemes the contributor, when he reaches 60 years of age, may defer uplifting the pension (but to not later than age 65) and the pension ultimately payable increases 10 percent for each year of deferment. At the same time he may elect to contribute to a "Post—60 Scheme" and thus further increase the ultimate benefits.

When the pension becomes payable the following options are provided:

  1. Both schemes—Up to one—quarter of the pension may be surrendered in exchange for a lump sum equivalent to nine times the amount of annual pension forgone.

  2. Level Premium Scheme—The contributor may elect to receive a joint and survivorship pension with wife (husband). This means that the pension is immediately reduced but continues unchanged until the death of the surviving spouse.

  3. Annual Single Premium Scheme—The contributor may elect to surrender portion of his pension to provide an additional amount for his widow or an annuity for an approved dependant.

Local Authorities Superannuation—There are uniform superannuation conditions for the employees of all local authorities in New Zealand, although slight variations are made to suit the special needs of particular groups, e.g., nurses and firemen. The schemes embrace the staff of quasi—government organisations, e.g., producer boards, but again there are special variations when required (e.g., aircrew of the National Airways Corporation and of Air New Zealand). The schemes also cover teachers in private schools.

The standard benefits and contributions are substantially the same as those for the Government Superannuation Fund (see section on that fund). As there is provision for transfer to and from the Government Superannuation Scheme the result is that State and local authority employees have a wide range of transfer without loss of accrued superannuation rights.

By inter—Government agreement the National Provident Fund salary/service scheme is also the vehicle for superannuation for the Western Samoa Public Service, the Western Samoa Trust Estates Corporation, and the Bank of Western Samoa.

Savings Superannuation Scheme for Farm Employees—This scheme, which is employer—subsidised, was prepared with the co—operation of the Federated Farmers of New Zealand and is designed to meet the special needs of farm employees who are accustomed to serve more than one employer during their working lifetime. The basis of the scheme is contributions by the employees matched by the employer. They are accumulated with interest and bonus (with the State guaranteeing a minimum return of 4 percent) and used to purchase an annuity on retirement (normally between 60 and 65 years of age). At this stage the employee may take a quarter of the proceeds in a lump sum, or up to the whole proceeds if the money is needed for housing purposes. The scheme includes a benefit for widows while, unlike other schemes within the Fund, a withdrawing contributor receives interest, at the rate of 3 percent, on his personal contributions as they are refunded.

Investment Pool—Nearly 600 local authorities and other approved bodies are now paying money into the Fund for investment. Since the inauguration of the pool in 1955 the total amount invested in the Fund has been $543.7 million and the total amount withdrawn $459.7 million, leaving a balance of $84 million invested in the Fund as at 31 March 1967. The following table shows the various terms for which the money is invested in the Fund and the different classes of local authorities supporting the pool as at 31 March 1967.

Class of Local AuthorityAt Call6—12 MonthsOne Year and Under Two YearsTwo Years and Under Three YearsThree Years and Under Five YearsFive Years and OverSinking FundsTotal
 $(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)
Cities and boroughs8,4643004,8241,4021,3983,4442,36022,192
Counties2,444745948161,2508009226,900
Electric power boards2,0601029202764283,4201,4068,612
Fire boards26682814224468450
Harbour boards4,1361984566283,8462,79645612,516
Hospital boards1,8844103,7042,510304004,05412,992
Sundry local authorities1,96080402268401,5885044,842
Other approved bodies8,8961908221,0685044,072...15,551
Totals30,1101,36211,7506,9827,51816,5649,77084,056

Nearly half of the pool is made up of money at call which cannot be expected to be retained by the Fund for very long and, as a result, a considerable portion must of necessity be invested in readily realisable short—term Government stocks. From the longer—term money has developed a "hard core" from which it has been possible for the Fund to augment substantially its normal investable income for lending to local authorities.

Investment of Funds—The following table shows the details of investment of all funds, i.e., including pool moneys.

Class of SecurityInvestments at 31 March
196519661967
 $ (thousand)
Government stock85,14876,84469,876
Local authority debentures82,80688,008101,464
Mortgages1,4411,4531,581
Company shares and debentures478478478
Western Samoan Government stock100100100
Totals169,973166,883173,499

Other Statistical Information—The numbers of contributors at 31 March 1967 were as follows.

FundMalesFemalesTotal
Annual single premium12,2681,47613,744
Level premium6,5005067,006
Farm employees5572559
Local authorities10,9464,01114,957
Totals30,2715,99536,266

Summarised statistics are set out for the last three years.

ItemYear Ended 31 March
196519661967
New contributors4,9326,2526,577
Total contributors at end of year31,11233,45036,266
Pensioners and other beneficiaries6,4336,7016,955
Income—$(000)$(000)$(000)
Contributions5,2885,9287,066
Interest4,3324,3945,052
State subsidy1,2561,3581,585
Transfer on account Western Samoa40....
Total income (including State subsidy)10,91611,68013,703
Outgo—   
Pensions2,1942,6512,727
Other benefits (includes capitalisation of retiring allowances)1,0151,0751,309
Total outgo3,2093,7264,036
Funds at end of year74,73282,68692,353
Investment Pool at end of year98,24487,01684,000
Effective percentage rate—   
Interest on Fund$5.70$4.78$5.09
Pool profit$0.96$0.85

6 E—FRIENDLY SOCIETIES

The legislation dealing with friendly societies is contained in the Friendly Societies Act 1909 and its amendments. Provision is made for the registration of all societies and branches with the Registrar of Friendly Societies, and also for the general superintendence by the Government of the administration of the funds of the societies.

LODGES AND MEMBERS—The table following gives the number of registrations (i.e., of friendly societies proper, or lodges, together with benevolent societies, working—men's clubs, etc., registered under the Act) and of lodge members as at 31 December of the years shown.

Name of OrderRegistrationsLodge Members
196419651966196419651960

*Membership figures relate to "actuarial" societies only.

Manchester Unity Independent Order of Oddfellows23323223030,25230,39730,241
Independent Order of Oddfellows1811791796,5246,5556,424
National Independent Order of Oddfellows111363430
Ancient Order of Foresters1101071049,2449,1248,912
United Ancient Order of Druids13613613612,30612,13411,897
Independent Order of Rechabites4343422,2942,2482,199
Order of Sons of Temperance666331328311
Sons and Daughters of Temperance111565553
Hibernian—Australasian Catholic Benefit Society6969683,6283,6793,717
Protestant Alliance Friendly Society of Australasia101010347334317
Isolated friendly societies737373454*437*424*
Working—men's clubs272828
Specially authorised societies414646
Totals93193192465,47265,32564,525

Annual returns of receipts, expenditure, etc., of lodges are required by law. For the year 1966 the Registrar of Friendly Societies received returns from 738 "actuarial" lodges, with an aggregate membership of 64,525 at the end of the year, as compared with 744 lodges and 65,325 members for 1965. During the year, 2,394 members were admitted by initiation, etc., and 376 by clearance; 1,510 died, 444 left by clearance, and 1,616 by arrears, etc.

The various benefits under the social security scheme, particularly medical and hospital benefits (see Section 6A), have no doubt had a considerable effect on the membership of friendly societies; the number of members is now less than half the figure for 1938.

The statistics given subsequently relate to the lodges (738 in 1966) for which returns were received and tabulated by the Treasury.

MORTALITY AND SICKNESS—In the following statement of the mortality experience for the last five years no account has been taken of age incidence.

YearDeaths of MembersPer 1,000 Members at RiskDeaths or Members' WivesPer 1,000 Members at Risk
19621,36821.002834.34
19631,35920.623004.55
19641,42521.693104.72
19651,33820.623024.66
19661,51022.992904.42

The number of members sick during 1966 was 8,528, equal to 13.5 per 100 members at risk. The sickness experienced during 1966 was 222,624 weeks, equal to 26 weeks one day per sick member and 3 weeks 3 days for each member at risk.

FUNDS OF FRIENDLY SOCIETIES—The total funds of the societies and branches as at 31 December 1966 amounted to $27,133,246, made up as follows.

FundsAmountAssetsAmount
$(000)...$(000) 
Sick and funeral funds16,132Investments at interest21,827
Surplus appropriation funds, etc.3,572Value of land and buildings5,051
Management funds, goods, etc.1,219Cash not bearing interest15
Distress, loan funds, etc.6,210Value of goods93
Other assets106....
Owing by management funds41....
Total27,133Total27,133

The net income from investments credited to the sick and funeral funds for 1966 amounted to $926,640, the average rate being $6.01 percent, as against $5.92 in 1965.

There has been over many years a continuous increase in the amount of accumulated funds standing to the credit of friendly societies, the increase in the last 10 years amounting to $10,109,000, or 59 percent. The average capital per member has also appreciably increased, the gain in the last 10 years amounting to $179.50 (74 percent).

YearTotal FundsAverage Capital per Member
$(000)$ 
195617,024241.01
195717,682253.03
195818,280265.08
195919,049281.87
196019,980301.14
196120,985317.81
196221,964330.62
196323,045348.62
196423,759362.88
196525,580391.58
196627,133420.51

Chapter 8. Section 7 EDUCATION AND SCIENCE

7 A—EDUCATION

GENERAL—The strongly egalitarian temper of New Zealand society—a product of historical, geographical, and economic factors—is reflected in education administration by the policy of giving education at all levels to those who desire it. In few other countries is there closer approximation to equality of educational opportunity.

Education in New Zealand has its legal basis in the Education Act 1964. This Act, which consolidated the Education Act 1914 and its amendments, followed the pattern of that earlier Act which itself had been largely based on the original Education Act 1877. The Act provides for compulsory education, which is free and secular in State primary schools and, because of a liberal free place system, predominantly free in State secondary schools.

The original Education Act, which was mainly concerned with the provision of State primary education, created the Department of Education and prescribed the constitution and functions of education boards and school committees. As far as mere structure is concerned, this still remains the pattern of the system of State primary school administration, but there have been, in the intervening years, great changes in the relative function of the three types of authority. The general tendency over the first 50 years of the national system of education was for final power and responsibility to shift from the school committees to the education boards and from the education boards to the Department, but since 1930 this tendency has been arrested.

The Department controls the inspectorate and supervises the staffing of schools and all matters pertaining to curricula and conducts the School Certificate Examination. The Maori schools, the Correspondence School, the Technical Correspondence Institute, and several special schools are administered by the Department. It has official contacts with the University Grants Committee and the National Council of Adult Education, but the universities are independent in their educational activities. The Department distributes the funds voted annually for education by Parliament, and it administers the capital expenditure voted for educational building. There are regional offices of the Department in Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch.

All schools, both at the primary and the secondary level, are regularly visited by inspectors, who give assistance and guidance to teachers in educational matters. They also assess teaching efficiency for grading purposes in State—controlled schools.

Education Boards and School Committees—There remains, however, a considerable amount of local and regional control. Statutory boards (i.e., education boards administering State primary schools other than Maori schools, and governing bodies of secondary schools) are responsible for the schools in their area. They are the employing authorities of the teachers. They disburse the grants received from the Department of Education for maintenance of schools and new building of schools, and for equipment and teaching materials. No local rates are levied for education either by municipal or local education authorities.

Each State primary school controlled by an education board has its school committee, elected by the parents of pupils and adults resident in the school district, which is a statutory body charged with management of property and other matters on behalf of the board. The members of the school committee form the electorate for electing the board members. The local boards controlling secondary schools (either singly, or several schools in the same town) are made up of representatives of the parents of pupils, of the education board of the district, and of other local groups and organisations.

Although the boards and the school committees have lost many of their original powers, they have not ceased to play an important part in the system. A school committee's primary function is the care of school buildings, grounds, and equipment, but, in addition to this, many interest themselves very keenly in the general activities of the school and provide, along with voluntary parent—teacher associations, a focusing point for local opinion on educational matters. In the primary field in particular, the education boards are still the initiating bodies on matters of buildings, sites, conveyance of pupils, consolidation, and provision of school life facilities generally, and, although the final word often lies with the Minister of Education or the Department, the boards have no small influence in the fixing of policy within their districts.

Trends and Problems—Among the main problems in education at present are those arising from the dramatic increase in the school population during the post—war years. At a time when smaller classes were being planned for, the intake of pupils became greater than ever before and this slowed up the move to reduce the size of classes. Such reduction, however, is still regarded as a major educational objective. The problem has been complicated by a general shortage of adolescent labour and there has been difficulty in training sufficient teachers to staff the schools.

Prominent among trends that have become discernible in recent years are the following: a more flexible school and class organisation; a fuller recognition of individual differences among children; study of subject—matter that has real meaning for children; free secondary education for all; and developments in the field of advanced technical education to meet needs arising from the expansion and diversification of industry.

THE COMMISSION ON EDUCATION IN NEW ZEALAND—A broadly representative, 11—member commission on New Zealand education, under the chairmanship of Sir George Currie, then Vice—Chancellor of the University of New Zealand, was set up by the Minister of Education in February 1960.

Under its terms of reference, the Commission was to consider the publicly controlled system of primary, secondary, and technical education in relation to the present and future needs of the country. It was also to consider the question of financial assistance to private schools.

The hearings were held in various centres and opportunity was taken by the Commission to visit teachers colleges, schools, and educational institutions of all kinds. The official report of the Commission, which was submitted to the Minister of Education on 12 June 1962, contained a large number of recommendations for improvements in the national system of education, many of which have since been implemented. The Report of the Commission on Education in New Zealand can be purchased from the Government Printer.

THE EDUCATION SYSTEM—At the age of five years a child may enter, and at six years he must enter, either a State primary school or some other registered primary school, or, if living in an isolated area, must enrol with the primary department of the Education Department's Correspondence School. All State primary schools are coeducational. The child passes through the infant classes and Standards 1, 2, 3, and 4. This normally takes six years. The remaining two years of the primary course will be taken either in Forms I and II at the same primary school or, if there is one conveniently situated, at an intermediate school. The intermediate school is a centrally situated school which pupils enter from the surrounding primary schools (called in these circumstances "contributing schools") after they have completed the primary—school course as far as Standard 4. Because the intermediate school comprises a fairly large number of pupils (usually between 300 and 600) who are mainly between the ages of 11 and 13 years it is possible to classify them into groups of approximately equal ability, provide a good range of optional courses, and utilise specialist teachers and advanced equipment to the full. As at this point in his school career the pupil's social and intellectual interests have developed, he is ready to take full advantage of the varied and enriched courses provided.

On completing a course in Form II, the child becomes entitled to free secondary education. All children are required to attend school until they reach the age of 15 years. This means, in effect, that some period of secondary education is now compulsory for nearly all children. The only provision for exemption is inability to profit from the further period of education.

When a child leaves the primary stage he normally enters Form III of a secondary school. In some country areas a child enters the secondary department of a district high school or a Forms I—VI school. Since 1944 secondary schools have catered increasingly not only for "academic" pupils, but also for those pupils who, after fulfilling the core requirements, specialise in the more practical subjects (technical, agricultural, domestic, commercial).

Maori children may attend any State primary school. Schools to meet special needs of Maori children have been provided by the Department of Education in some areas, but other children may, and do, attend these. For secondary education Maori children may go free to any State secondary schools or district high schools. Some Maori children from rural areas attend secondary schools where boarding facilities are available, a few on scholarships awarded by the Department of Education or on bursaries from the Maori Education Foundation. Of these, 11 are private church schools operated on a single—sex basis and provide full secondary courses. Some of them are partly financed out of public endowments originally provided for the purpose of Maori education.

School Certificates—The School Certificate Examination conducted by the Department of Education is now regarded as the accepted test of a completed secondary education for the great bulk of the pupils who do not desire to proceed to university. The School Certificate Examination is taken at the end of the third or fourth year of the secondary course. The subjects of the examination are English and either three or four other subjects from a wide range. A pupil may, however, on the recommendation of the school Principal, sit the examination in five subjects in addition to English. School Certificates are endorsed on satisfactory completion of an advanced course of instruction for one year.

Higher School Certificates are awarded after a five years' course to pupils who have been awarded a School Certificate and satisfactorily completed an advanced course of two years; and to pupils who have obtained a qualification recognised by the Universities Entrance Board for admission to a University in New Zealand and satisfactorily complete an advanced course of one year. A Higher School Certificate may also be awarded after a four years' course to pupils who have obtained a credit pass or better in the Entrance Scholarship Examination of the Universities Entrance Board or have obtained, in addition to a qualification recognised by the Universities Entrance Board for admission to a University in New Zealand, an A or B pass in the Universities Bursaries Examination conducted by the Universities Entrance Board.

Since 1961 a Certificate of Education has been awarded to candidates who, while not successful in qualifying for the School Certificate, have performed creditably in subjects of that examination. It is now awarded to those candidates who have gained not less than 50 percent of the possible marks in any subject. The certificate indicates the subjects in respect of which it is awarded and those subjects in which the candidate has gained 30 percent or more of the possible marks.

University Entrance—Prior to 1944 all pupils desiring to undertake a university course were required to sit and pass the University Entrance Examination conducted by the University of New Zealand. In 1944 a system of partial accrediting came into operation. Under this system pupils attending certain approved schools may be accredited for matriculation purposes provided they have completed a four years' secondary school course. The University Entrance Examination is now conducted by the Universities Entrance Board, and pupils not accredited for entrance to university may qualify by passing the examination. The standard of the present entrance examination is somewhat higher than that maintained prior to the introduction of the accrediting system.

Pupils who have been accredited for, or who have passed, a University Entrance Examination, may without further secondary education receive a fees bursary entitling them to tuition fees for a recognised course at a university. The term of a fees bursary is normally the minimum period in which a student pursuing a full—time course of study in each year could complete the recognised course taken under the bursary. Where pupils have obtained a Higher School Certificate, they may receive a fees and allowances bursary. Also, a person who has obtained passes in the subjects or units comprising a full—time course in any year, may receive a fees and allowances bursary. A fees and allowances bursary is tenable for any recognised course at a university provided that the student pursues a full—time course of study during each year of the bursary. The term of a fees and allowances bursary is similar to that of a fees bursary. Students who complete a bachelor's degree in not more than one year in excess of the minimum period in which that degree may be completed by a student taking a full—time course each year are eligible for the award of a master's bursary. Further details of bursaries are set out later.

Universities—There are universities at Auckland, Hamilton, Palmerston North, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin. The State supports the universities and acts through the University Grants Committee.

Between 10 and 12 percent of pupils leaving secondary school matriculate at the universities, but only about half of the number obtain a bachelor's degree between three and five years later. This pass rate is partly explained by the fact that a high proportion of university students are part—time. The pressure on the universities to cater for part—time students has been partly a result of the national urge for equality of opportunity in education, but there is more full—time study today (69 percent in 1966) than in the past as a result of moves to encourage a greater proportion of full—time students, a course which was recommended by the Committee on New Zealand Universities, chaired by Sir David Hughes Parry, in 1959. The Committee estimated that the New Zealand universities would probably be producing about 2,000 persons with bachelors' degrees in 1965, and about 2,600 in 1970, but was certain that graduates in excess of these numbers would be required by the New Zealand community. It has been estimated that the number of students attending lectures in 1965 (20,344) may be at least doubled by 1980, and this is presenting the University Grants Committee with a major problem in the forward planning of a big and complex programme of buildings. University buildings in use in 1965 had an area of 2 million square feet, and estimated requirements for 1980 are 8 million square feet of teaching, library, administration, and student union space.

Special Groups—The State system also caters for the needs of certain special groups. Children living in isolated areas or prevented in other ways from attending school may be enrolled in the Correspondence School for both primary and secondary work.

For children with various types of handicap there are provided numerous special educational services. The mentally backward are grouped in 200 special classes attached to ordinary schools throughout the country and in two residential special schools. For children who are extremely backward mentally there are 27 occupation centres in the main cities, and full—time or part—time occupation groups in 11 smaller towns. Two residential schools cater for the needs of the deaf and those partially deaf children who cannot profit from teaching in an ordinary primary school. In addition, 14 classes for severely deaf and two for partially deaf children are attached to ordinary schools. A national diagnostic and guidance service organised in association with the two schools for the deaf gives assistance to deaf babies and infants and their parents and advises teachers in ordinary schools who have children with a hearing loss in their classes. Children with speech defects attend regularly one of 97 speech clinics. In six of the largest cities there are 14 remedial clinics to assist children suffering from serious educational retardation (mainly in reading). Twelve reading advisers assist teachers in ordinary schools in coping with backward readers. Two classes cater for partially sighted children in Wellington and Dunedin, and there has recently been established a resource centre for blind and partially sighted children in Christchurch. Homai College, a residential school for blind children operated by the New Zealand Foundation for the Blind, is situated in Auckland, and caters for 138 blind children. Six schools have been organised as separate units for severely physically handicapped children including those who are cerebral palsied. Where a sufficient number of children in hospital justifies it, teachers are made available to conduct hospital classes which are attached to a local school. There are 34 classes of this type. There are five classes for physically handicapped or delicate children. Children who are admitted to one or other of the seven health camps for a period of six to 10 weeks attend the school associated with each health camp. There are nine day classes for maladjusted children, and the Department of Education operates a residential school for severely disturbed children. Other special schools and homes which take care of children with the more serious and deep—seated problems of maladjustment or delinquency, the schools for the deaf, and the two special schools for the mentally backward, are administered for the Department by the Child Welfare Division, which, in educational matters, is under the control of the Minister of Education. All other special classes and centres are controlled by the education boards. The boards also employ 35 visiting teachers whose task it is to help children whose progress at school is causing concern, by acting as a link between the school, the home, and the community. The psychological service of the Department of Education is established in 17 centres. It comprises 45 psychologists, who offer a comprehensive diagnostic and guidance service, and 16 organisers of special classes for mentally backward pupils. The Department provides education officers for special classes conducted by the Department of Justice in prisons for prisoners whose basic education is of a low standard.

Private Schools—In addition to the various State schools described, a parent may send his child to a private school, either primary or secondary, conducted by either religious bodies or private individuals. No Government free place is tenable at these schools,* but an academic bursary or a secondary school bursary (referred to later) may be tenable at a

*Except for Maori scholarship holders in the denominational secondary schools.

private school, while assistance for transport by rail and road and a boarding allowance under certain conditions may also be given to pupils attending private schools, whether primary or secondary. All private schools must be registered, and are subject to regular inspection by the Department's inspectors. The majority of the private schools are conducted by the Roman Catholic Church. Amongst the private schools are two endowed secondary schools modelled after the English public school.

Co—education—Co—education applies at all stages of the school system. All State primary schools and some private primary schools teach boys and girls together. At the secondary level all district high schools and three—quarters of the State secondary schools have both boys and girls on their rolls, whilst the remaining quarter of the State secondary schools and nearly all of the private secondary schools are single—sex schools. A comparison of the total enrolment of all secondary schools (State as well as private) shows that the ratio of pupils in single—sex to co—educational schools has changed from 51 to 49 in 1935 to 40 to 60 in 1965.

Pre—school Education—Children below the age of five years are not enrolled in the State primary schools. They may be enrolled, however, at free kindergartens controlled by local free kindergarten associations, which are voluntary bodies formed for the purpose, or at play centres controlled by play centre associations.

Since 1942 the Government has made grants available to kindergarten students in training, and in 1949 accepted responsibility for the cost of sites and buildings for training centres. The salaries of kindergarten teachers and full—time training centre staff have, since 1948, been paid by the Department of Education, and grants are available towards the fees of part—time lecturers in the training centres. Subsidies of $2 for $1 on voluntary contributions raised for the purchase of land, buildings, and initial equipment for free kindergartens are paid by the Government. In May 1967 there were 20,326 children enrolled at 265 free kindergartens.

Play centre associations receive from the Government annual maintenance and liaison grants in respect of play centres which meet a required standard of equipment, and a small establishment grant towards initial costs is paid to new centres. In May 1967 there were 356 recognised play centres for approximately 11,000 children.

PUBLIC EXPENDITURE ON EDUCATION—The following table shows the expenditure (after recoveries have been deducted) from public funds on each branch or service of education for the latest four years.

ItemExpenditure Year Ended 31 March
1964196519661967

*Includes senior technical education.

Expenditure on education— $(000)   
General7,299x7,621x7,907x8,634   
Buildings, land, furniture, and equipment27,30931,81033,34137,578   
Primary education34,289x38,181x41,994x46,284   
Secondary education22,794*x24,030x25,384x27,718   
Senior technical education...1,9573,0814,068   
University education8,77711,14613,49715,685   
Training of teachers6,7177,3888,0628,883   
Maori schools1,2151,2131,2121,276   
Education of the blind507472371546   
Special schools534585614685   
Child welfare2,2542,5332,7413,057   
Miscellaneous grants1,0471,1211,2951,443   
National Library Service8339331,0101,352   
Totals113,575128,990140,509157,209   

The foregoing figures do not include revenue received by universities from endowments, fees, etc., which are available for educational purposes.

The following figures show Government expenditure on education during the latest 12 years.

Year Ended 31 MarchExpenditure from Public FundsExpenditure as Percentage of National IncomeExpenditure per Head of Mean Population

*Provisional.

 $(000)percent$
195657,0383.426.53
195763,2723.628.84
195868,0723.730.30
195971,8583.731.26
196078,3363.733.40
196187,1063.936.47
196293,6584.038.34
1963102,8324.141.09
1964113,5744.144.54
1965128,9884.349.59
1966140,5094.453.08
1967157,2094.6*58.33

EDUCATION BUILDINGS—The increases in school population have led to an expansion of the school building programme. Figures for additional classrooms completed in recent years are shown below. The figures do not include classrooms replacing obsolete accommodation.

 PrimarySecondary
1960423463
1961388357
1962602457
1963521330
1964501305
1965500266
1966479264

An important step in the building of new schools was the use of standard plans for both primary and secondary schools. In 1951 a Dominion Basic Plan for primary schools was introduced, while, in the secondary field, three standard designs were evolved; and a number of new schools were built to each of these plans over the period 1953 to 1956.

The year 1955 saw the application in New Zealand of the "block" principle in the planning of schools, giving improved teaching facilities and amenities at a lower cost. The first primary schools planned on the "block" principle opened in 1955, and the first secondary school in 1957. These planning principles were later developed further in two—storeyed secondary schools, the first group of which opened in 1960. Development is still proceeding.

Education boards are able to plan and build primary schools within sepecified limits or "white lines" defined on the one hand by a building code which lays down minimum requirements for each type of building, and on the other by the upper limit placed by the Government on the amount of money which it is prepared to allocate to any particular project. This provides for considerable flexibility in planning allied with cost control.

SCHOLARS AND STUDENTS—The numbers of scholars and students receiving instruction in educational institutions are shown in the following summary. The table refers to roll numbers at 1 July.

Class of Institution19621963196419651966

* Prior to 1963, technical schools providing advanced technical instruction.

Pre—school Education     
Play centres4,9795,7796,6108,95010,143
Kindergartens16,62518,02418,18018,82919,964
Totals, pre—school21,60423,80324,79021,11930,107
Primary Education     
State primary schools332,086338,525346,908356,069367,392
Maori (primary) schools11,93711,11210,3249,6139,110
Intermediate schools and departments33,89536,39440,00542,21645,169
Chatham Islands schools125137117119125
Correspondence classes1,046964959959939
Registered private primary schools55,29356,34157,15457,24456,050
Departmental special schools403435427464471
New Zealand Foundation for the Blind8690929571
Special classes5,7815,9026,3846,9067,578
Totals, primary440,652449,900462,370473,785486,905
Secondary Education     
State secondary schools110,059117,525121,573125,569130,328
Secondary departments of district high schools8,4647,4537,1366,5255,776
Correspondence classes505482493446449
Registered private secondary schools22,29023,60324,43925,07325,585
Totals, secondary141,318149,063153,641157,633162,138
Technical Education     
Technical institutes*—     
(a) Part—time students11,85512,23812,91512,01112,161
(b) Full—time students5737318729851,211
Technical Correspondence Institute6,6787,7109,06611,25713,247
Secondary schools—     
Part—time students44,62048,91051,0056,40360,682
Agricultural colleges—     
Short courses551391622399344
Totals, technical64,27769,98074,47581,05587,645
Higher Education     
Teachers colleges4,2234,5364,6914,7905,022
University institutions17,21418,30319,64022,14524,302
Totals, scholars and students689,288715,585739,607767,187796,119

The wave effect resulting from the larger number of post—war births and extended attendance at secondary school to achieve higher qualifications is now also being felt at the university institutions. Student enrolment rose from 10,200 in 1956 to over 22,000 in 1966, that is, it more than doubled in 10 years. At the same time, the enrolment of part—time students as a proportion of total university student rolls declined from 50 percent in 1956 to 30 percent in 1966.

A statement by the Minister of Education (E. 2, 1967) on school and university enrolment projections for the years 1967—80 shows that further increases in the rolls at primary and secondary schools and at the universities must be expected in the next 14 years. Despite the decline in the number of births between 1961 and 1965, primary school rolls will further increase in the next five years (by some 41,000), will become nearly stationary between 1971 and 1976, and are likely further to increase in the late 1970's. With the assumed further rise in retention rates, secondary school enrolment is expected to increase substantially until 1977, when the total roll will be of the order of 240,000 (that is, one and a half times its present total). Between 1977 and 1980 secondary school rolls as a whole are expected to become stationary but enrolment at sixth form level alone will rise further. The school leaver projections suggest that in the next 14 years the proportion of all school leavers who are unqualified will decline from one—half to one—third, whereas the proportion qualified by Endorsed School Certificate or better will increase from approximately one—quarter to one—third of all school leavers. The enrolment of students at the universities, according to these projections, will increase from 22,400 in 1966 to between 42,100 and 51,800 by 1980, that is, it will approximately double during the 14—year period.

The growth in school and university student population is illustrated by the diagram below, which is drawn on a logarithmic scale.

ANNUAL EXAMINATIONS—The numbers of candidates who presented themselves for the various examinations conducted by the Department of Education and by the Trades Certification Board during the latest five years are given below.

Examination19621963196419651966
Teacher's Certificate361417457387373
School Certificate30,69234,60635,85437,98038,411
Technological114106111138133
Samoan Public Service48045749857
Engineers' and Surveyors' Assistants5245678945
New Zealand Certificates5328461,0611,5332,005
Technical Teacher's Certificate1191231375250
Diploma in Teaching249314428516532
Totals32,59936,91438,61340,75241,549
Trades Certification10,01611,05912,38613,41014,280

Of the candidates in 1966 for School Certificate, 19,389 or 50.5 percent, gained a pass, while 201 persons were awarded Certificates of Attainment.

Comparative figures for the number of candidates for the University Entrance Examination and the number of passes by accrediting and by examination are given in the following table.

YearCandidatesPasses
AccreditedBy Examination
19618,6494,670818
19629,5835,150880
196311,9576,427862
196413,4456,984873
196514,5557,2461,317
196615,3157,6301,398

The universities conducted examinations in 1966 in the faculties of arts, science, medicine, dentistry, home science, law, engineering, commerce, agriculture, music, architecture, and divinity; for diplomas in journalism, in fine arts, in banking, in social science, and in physical education; and for admission to the legal and accountancy professions. There were 24,302 entrants for the degree and professional examinations in 1966 compared with 22,145 in 1965.

PRIMARY SCHOOLS—The primary school system at the end of 1966 consisted of 2,262 State primary schools (of which 122 were Maori schools), 342 registered private primary schools (including eight Maori private church schools), and two lower departments of secondary schools.

Lower departments of secondary schools may be run for pupils who have not passed Form II, provided that no part of the cost of instruction or of the maintenance of the department is met from public moneys. At the end of 1966 the total number of pupils in the two such departments of secondary schools was 102 with three teachers.

The curriculum of the primary school, as set out in the syllabus of instruction, includes character training, English, arithmetic, geography and history, arts and crafts (including needlework), nature study, physical education (including swimming), health education, and music. Teachers are advised on the teaching of nature study, physical education, arts and crafts, reading, and music by itinerant specialists. Itinerant specialists are also available to teachers in small rural schools and teachers of infant classes. At the Forms I and II levels woodwork and metalwork instruction is given to boys at manual—training centres, and girls are taught domestic subjects, including cookery and hygiene.

The syllabus as a whole has been revised in recent years. Textbooks are issued free to pupils in all schools, both State and private. A series of basic primer readers and a considerable amount of equipment for primer classes are also provided by the Government.

State Primary Schools—The figures set out in the following table refer to all pupils in State primary schools and intermediate schools and departments. Pupils in secondary departments of district high schools are not included.

YearSchools (Including Intermediate Schools and Departments)Pupils at End of YearPupils for First Four Weeks of Third Term
Average of Mean Weekly RollAverage AttendanceAverage Attendance as Percentage of Weekly Roll
19612,057403,028393,270365,47392.9
19622,062407,482395,917370,20993.5
19632,076416,371406,535380,00793.5
19642,108429,449417,850389,47993.2
19652,126441,541429,268400,76393.4
19662,140455,096443,382416,22293.8

While the number of schools has not increased greatly, mainly owing to the consolidation of small rural schools, the total rolls have increased by 119,663 since 1956. The changes which have taken place in the size of schools may be seen from the following table.

Number of Public Schools19561966Increase (+) or Decrease (—)
Roll 70 and under975833— 142
Roll 71 to 350606705+ 99
Roll 351 and over370566+ 196
Totals1,9512,104+ 153

In each of the education districts are located inspectors of primary schools who form part of the staff of the Department of Education. The total number of primary—school inspectors at 31 March 1966 was 88, allocated as follows: Auckland, 20; South Auckland, 13; Hawke's Bay, 7; Taranaki, 4; Wanganui, 7; Wellington, 10; Nelson, 3; Canterbury, 13; Otago, 6; Southland, 5. In addition, there were four inspectors in the Head Office of the Department, and one inspector in the Auckland office of the Department.

The following table relates to pupils on the rolls of the State primary schools, Chatham Islands schools, and Forms I and II only of intermediate schools at 1 July in each of the years shown. Maori schools are not included.

Age in Years1964: Total Pupils1965: Total Pupils1966Percentage of Total Pupils
BoysGirlsTotal196419651966
552,50253,45629,05428,05557,10913.413.213.6
649,96853,43328,00326,32154,32412.713.212.9
748,70050,45627,40326,17253,57512.412.412.8
848,01549,05325,75824,43950,19712.212.112.0
946,26147,89525,16924,08649,25511.811.811.7
1045,38246,73124,93823,57148,50911.511.511.6
1143,22045,19623,98922,59246,58111.011.211.1
1242,08142,09322,75321,37644,12910.710.410.5
1315,30215,2178,8086,00914,8173.93.83.5
141,5451,4849384881,4260.40.40.3
1519113610185186
16 and over1471607878156
Totals393,414405,310216,992203,272420,264100.0100.0100.0

The next table gives the number of State primary schools other than Maori schools in each education district as at 30 September 1966, classified according to roll numbers. The number of intermediate schools and departments is also shown.

Roll NumbersEducation DistrictTotal Number of Schools
AucklandSouth AucklandTaranakiWanganuiHawke's BayWellingtonNelsonCanterburyOtagoSouthland

*Includes one normal intermediate school.

1—815713
9—2415181529343113502223250
25—307876683144669
31—7062744136423416915253501
71—1103648142021207281113218
111—1502029771613515114127
151—19017298837268694
191—23016102345198563
231—27017101441321211680
271—310128616114115266
311—35017113337146257
351—39014143671631111489
391—430161333613163367
431—4702395278355269
471—51016111356493361
511—5501613144791156
551—590173141351237
591—630891447134
631—6703112310
671—7109134421
711—750321118
751—7901348
791—8301225
831—870213
871—9101113
911—950
951—990
991—1,03011
Normal schools2112118
Intermediate schools and departments30*13*46*7828*5*366
Totals379337122152180237673231681392,104

In addition, there were four State primary schools in the Chatham Islands and 36 special schools for handicapped children.

Primary Schools for Maoris—Some 80.3 percent of the Maori children in New Zealand are educated in State primary schools controlled by education boards, 14.8 percent at Maori schools, and 4.9 percent at registered private schools (including those at Maori private schools). At 1 July 1966, there were 45,011 attending State primary schools controlled by education boards out of a total of 56,067 Maori children receiving primary education in New Zealand. The long—term policy, endorsed by representatives of the Maori people themselves, is gradually to transfer the Maori schools now directly under the Department of Education to the control of the local education boards. However, transfers will take place only after full consultations with the local Maori people.

The language of instruction in the Maori schools is English, but the schools are not completely English in outlook, for Maori arts and crafts, songs, legend, and history are taught.

Methods of teaching are practical, and objectives closely related to the special needs of the Maori people. In many of the Maori schools, such equipment as woodwork rooms, cookery rooms, model cottages, baths, hot and cold showers, and laundries are supplied. Health education is featured in every Maori school.

The number of pupils on the rolls of the 122 Maori schools at 1 July 1966 was 9,110 (including 800 European children).

In addition, 2,746 Maori children were on the rolls of registered private primary schools.

The following table gives the principal statistics of Maori schools during the latest five years.

YearNumber of Schools at end of YearRoll at 1 JulyAverage Attendance*Average Attendance as Percentage of Weekly Roll*Number of Teachers
MaoriEuropeanMalesFemales

*Average roll and attendance figures for first four weeks of third term.

†Includes junior assistants (78 females in 1966)

196215010,95398411,40595.1227289
196314210,18293010,16690.7210271
19641359,4778479.61991.3201250
19651288,7548598,67890.0193235
19661228,3108008,06086.5182269

Four inspectors of schools attached to the Department of Education are engaged in the inspection of Maori schools, Maori private church schools, and secondary schools for Maoris.

Intermediate Schools—Pupils on the rolls of the 83 intermediate schools and 3 intermediate departments at the end of 1966 numbered 45,224. The progress that is being made with the establishment of this type of school may be gauged from the fact that 25 years earlier (1941) the number of pupils was 6,699. Of all children in Forms I and II of State primary schools at 1 July 1966, 50.5 percent were enrolled at the intermediate schools. The ages of pupils on the roll at 1 July of each of the latest three years were as follows.

Age, in Years196419651966
BoysGirlsTotalBoysGirlsTotalBoysGirlsTotal
10211271482225364589265417682
116,3846,85513,2396,8137,66614,4797,3528,07415,426
129,6408,91518,5559,9749,25619,23010,83310,47121,304
134,0992,7916,8904,2582,8997,1574,1132,8977,010
14471267738452240692429228657
15543387322658443882
16 and over77145611448
Totals20,86619,13940,00521,75920,45742,21623,04022,12945,169

The average roll at September 1966 was 44,231 and the average attendance for the same period was 41,922.

Private Schools—No private school may be established unless application is first made to the Department of Education for registration. Certain standards of efficiency and suitability of staff, premises, equipment, and curriculum have to be fulfilled as a condition of registration. In general, the instruction afforded must be as efficient as in a State school of the same class.

The following table contains the principal statistics of private primary schools for each of the last five years. The figures include Maori private church schools.

YearNumber of SchoolsRoll at End of YearAverage Attendance*Teachers
BoysGirlsTotalMalesFemalesTotal

*Average attendance as at September.

196233928,24528,58156,82653,0272081,3121,520
196333728,85429,10457,95854,4772141,3531,567
196434129,09329,47858,57155,1482171,3861,603
196534028,96729,23258,19955,1722221,4321,654
196634228,31828,70457,02253,9482281,4451,673

The majority of the schools included in the preceding table are Roman Catholic Church schools, of which there were 273 at the end of 1966 with 49,318 pupils and 1,331 teachers (98 males and 1,233 females). The remaining private schools comprised 55 church schools of other denominations with 280 teachers and 6,417 pupils, and 12 undedominational schools with 55 teachers and 1,287 pupils.

SECONDARY SCHOOLS—The secondary syllabus is based on a common core, consisting of English, social studies, general science, elementary mathematics, music, arts and crafts, and physical education, to be followed by a degree of specialisation within a wide range of subjects that may be taken to the School Certificate stage. All types of secondary schools are required to give all pupils during the first two years of their secondary course a minimum number of units of instruction in the common core subjects.

Secondary schools are either public (State) or private. The following table shows the number of secondary schools in existence during each of the latest five years.

YearState Secondary SchoolsSecondary Departments of District High SchoolsPrivate Secondary SchoolsTotal
196216992110371
196318084113377
196418282114378
196518678112376
196619471115380

District high schools are State primary schools with a secondary "top" and the basic course is academic, as in the normal secondary school. Where staffing and equipment allow, special courses are provided in agriculture, commercial work, and domestic science. Most State secondary schools are established under their own controlling authority, and district high schools are controlled by the education boards. Where a secondary school is established in place of a secondary department of a district high school, the education board of the district will usually control the new school for the first few years. Thereafter, the school will be placed under its own board.

The inspection of secondary schools is carried out by inspectors of secondary schools attached to the Department of Education. In 1966 there were 57 inspectors.

The number of pupils at the end of each of the latest five years is shown in the following table. No account is taken of lower departments of secondary schools, and in the case of district high schools only the secondary departments are included.

YearState Secondary SchoolsDistrict High SchoolsPrivate Secondary SchoolsCorrespondence SchoolsTotal
1962103,4987,73321,758469133,458
1963110,5466,74423,045431140,766
1964113,9436,48523,864452144,744
1965117,8735,93724,486419148,715
1966123,8984,93525,031407154,271

The foregoing table does not include part—time students attending technical classes (69,939 in July 1966), students receiving part—time tuition from the Correspondence School (1,927 in July 1966), and students receiving part—time instruction from the Technical Correspondence School (13,247 in July 1966).

The numbers of each sex attending schools providing secondary education at the end of 1966 were: State secondary schools, 65,980 boys and 57,918 girls; secondary departments of district high schools, 2,436 and 2,499; endowed and registered private secondary schools, 12,517 and 12,514; and full—time at Correspondence School, 138 and 269.

Duration of Stay at State and Private Secondary Schools—The following table gives particulars of pupils who left schools providing secondary education in 1966, classified according to years of attendance.

Year of Attendance.State Secondary SchoolsDistrict High SchoolsPrivate SecondaryAll Schools
TotalsPercent
First1,577116941,7873.9
Second8,7105096599,87821.4
Third12,4397141,42614,57931.6
Fourth9,6803742,29012,34426.7
Fifth5,55931,3686,95815.1
Sixth and over50411086131.3
Totals38,4691,7455,94546,159100.0

Secondary Education for Maoris—At 1 July 1966, 13,463 Maori pupils were receiving secondary education. This number comprised 11,422 pupils attending State secondary schools and Maori district high schools and 1,738 pupils attending private secondary schools.

The establishment of Maori district high schools was a step forward in the provision of secondary education for Maoris. These schools, which are controlled by the Department of Education, provide courses of a practical nature specially suited to the needs of the Maori pupils. There were seven of these schools in 1966 with 303 Maori pupils at 1 July of that year.

Maori pupils receiving secondary education in private secondary schools at the end of 1966 included 819 pupils attending 10 Maori private secondary schools. Of this number, 174 pupils were holders of Maori Post—primary Scholarships, awarded by Government and tenable at a secondary school with approved boarding accommodation. A further 36 Maori Post—primary Scholarship holders were attending other private secondary schools and 124 were enrolled at State secondary schools.

Academic Bursaries—Bursaries of a maximum annual value of $120 may be granted to pupils of above—average ability who are obliged to live away from home in order to obtain tuition in all of the subjects of their chosen course of study for the School Certificate Examination. The bursary, limited to 400 awards each year, is tenable for up to three years subject to satisfactory reports on the pupils' progress.

Secondary School Bursaries—Bursaries, of a maximum annual value of $120 and tenable for a period of up to two years, may be granted to pupils obliged to live away from home in order to take a Sixth Form course at a secondary school (State or private) which is approved for accrediting purposes. In order to qualify, applicants must be under 18 years of age and must have passed either the School Certificate or the University Entrance Examination or have been accredited for the latter.

Technical School Bursaries—Bursaries of a maximum value of $120 may be awarded to pupils who have completed at any secondary school a two years' course preparatory to a specialised course in agriculture, fine arts, engineering, building construction, commerce, or home science. The bursaries are tenable at secondary schools approved for that purpose and may be held for a maximum of two years. Applicants must be under the age of 17 years at the commencement of the specialised course and must be obliged to live away from home in order to receive satisfactory instruction in the courses to be followed.

Probable Destination of State and Private Secondary Pupils—An indication of the vocations intended to be followed by pupils leaving secondary schools during 1966 is contained in the next table. Of the totals, 12.9 percent of boys and 5.5 percent of girls intended to proceed to full—time university studies, while 2.6 percent of boys and 13.4 percent of girls stated their intention of entering the teaching profession. Clerical occupations (including typing) claimed 10.7 percent of boys and 34.5 percent of girls; shops and warehouses 5.2 percent and 10.6 percent; manual trades, 26.6 percent and 3.7 percent; farming, 14.8 percent and 1.1 percent; 0.2 percent and 6.2 percent intended to stay at home and take up domestic duties; various other occupations claimed 27.0 percent and 25.0 percent.

OccupationTotalsMaoris Included in Totals
BoysGirlsBoysGirls
University3,0461,2363616
Teachers' college6153,0003675
Professional cadetship883196281
Health services572,7213198
Office work—    
(a) Government or local authority8131,53543149
(b) Industry and commerce1,7285,36444243
Shop and warehouse assistants1,2312,39255190
Skilled trades—    
(a) Government or local authority8307313925
(b) With private employers5,47378735226
Farming (including those engaged at their own homes)3,49624144145
Factory operatives and clothing workers9101,307292373
Domestic work and at home861,40336521
Armed forces (not included elsewhere)565596421
Other occupations    
Not known3,9642,148769376
Totals23,69722,4622,3382,259

VOCATIONAL GUIDANCE—Vocational guidance centres have been opened in Auckland. Wellington, Christchurch, Dunedin, Lower Hutt, Hamilton, and Napier. The vocational guidance officers are, however, in close contact with all the secondary schools in the country. The vocational guidance officers, acting in conjunction with headmasters and special careers teachers in the schools, offer their services at any point in the pupil's career where a choice has to be made, whether of school course or of vocation. When a pupil has made his choice of career, the vocational guidance officer will if requested find suitable employment for him and endeavour to follow up his progress until he is finally and satisfactorily settled in his line of work.

The centres are in frequent touch with a number of voluntary agencies such as "Heritage", Crippled Children Society, and lay tuberculosis associations.

For the year ended 31 December 1966 the total callers at the centres numbered 26,845. In addition, 15,357 pupils were interviewed individually in secondary schools. Group interviews were carried out with many children and "careers courses" were organised by several centres during school holidays so that groups of pupils were enabled to see conditions and operations in occupations selected for their own particular requirements. Other activities, apart from attention to numerous inquiries by letter and the preparation and constant revision of leaflets covering over 700 occupations and other useful information, included visits to schools, addresses at meetings, and the placement of young people in employment.

RURAL EDUCATION: Consolidation of Schools—In order to give children in country districts the advantage of special equipment and more specialised teaching in larger schools, the consolidation of the smaller rural schools has been undertaken wherever practicable. The extent of this consolidation will be evident from the fact that, whereas in 1934 there were 2,532 State primary (excluding intermediate) schools, the number in 1965, despite a considerable increase in the school population in the intervening period, was 2,084.

Transport and Board—A natural consequence of consolidation was an increase in the numbers of pupils requiring some form of transport to enable them to attend school. In recent years school transport facilities have been steadily developed until now 17 percent of the total school population receive assistance in one form or another. Most of these pupils are conveyed by buses under contract to education boards or operated by the Department of Education. Financial aid towards the cost of fares is given in some cases where the number of pupils is insufficient to warrant a special school bus service. In addition, free passes on the railway to the nearest State or private school are granted to eligible children living near a railway line but at some distance from a primary school, and the same privilege is enjoyed by pupils having to travel to attend secondary schools, district high schools, and private secondary schools, as well as to part—time pupils travelling to attend technical classes, and pupils attending manual—training centres.

In areas where there is no organised transport, capitation payments are made to parents for the conveyance of their children to school by car.

The expenditure on transport of pupils for the financial year 1966—67 was $4,517,346, as compared with $4,139,534 in 1965—66.

In certain cases, boarding allowances are granted to pupils living in areas where there are no available or convenient transport services to enable them to attend school. Boarding allowances are also granted to secondary pupils to allow them to take, in other centres, certain specified courses not available at their local school.

The expenditure on boarding allowances of pupils attending schools for the last four years is given in the table below.

 1963—641964—651965—661966—67
State primary and intermediate$    $    S    $    
(other than Maori)11,83812,89413,64115,786
Private primary22,65819,01820,54521,214
State secondary250,238242,362264,035289,496
Maori16,03414,95215,85210,430
Private secondary152,256145,700160,551166,864
Totals453,024434,926474,624503,790

The next table gives particulars of the number of children transported to school and the number in receipt of boarding allowances as at 1 July 1966, according to the type of school attended. Totals for the three preceding years are also shown.

Type of SchoolNumber of Pupils on RollTotal Pupils Transported to SchoolNumber Receiving Boarding Allowance
State primary schools429,42962,84788
State secondary schools (including district high schools)136,10436,6862,433
Private primary schools and lower departments of secondary schools56,1523,178178
Private secondary schools25,5852,4471,474
Totals, 1966647,270105,1584,173
Totals, 1965629,517104,5044,206
Totals, 1964614,416104,7795,858
Totals, 1963596,367104,1246,160

Correspondence School—Since 1922 correspondence classes have been conducted for the education of children in very remote areas and of those unable to attend school on account of lengthy illness or other causes. The usual subjects of the syllabus of instruction are taught at the school, and in addition pupils who require instruction which is usually available in a special class in a State primary school can receive instruction by correspondence. One of the features of the school is the provision of instruction in subjects involving practical work, such as needlework, woodwork, and the science subjects. A corporate school spirit is developed through the school badge and uniform, daily radio lessons, club activities, the publication of a school magazine, periodical exhibitions of work, and by parents' and ex—pupils' associations. The personal link between the pupil and the school is strengthened and the work of the school facilitated by a number of teachers from the school visiting pupils in their homes in the first term each year and, in four areas, by round—the—year visiting by resident teachers. Residential schools are held in November each year to give pupils the opportunity of taking part in group activities and of intensive tutorial work in subjects not readily dealt with by correspondence. At a district level, school day and school week gatherings are held in order to enable pupils to gain the opportunity of social education by working in the classroom.

Young persons in employment, including uncertificated teachers of small State primary schools and junior assistants in Maori schools, inmates of Department of Justice institutions, pupils of secondary schools who require examination subjects which their own schools cannot provide, officers of Government Departments, and others who are unable to attend classes at secondary schools, also receive tuition as part—time students of the Correspondence School. In addition, the school enrols teachers for the diploma in teaching courses.

In 1967 there were 6,084 pupils on the roll of the Correspondence School, 1,121 being in the primary division, 425 full—time and 3,578 part—time students in the secondary division, and 960 students taking the Diploma in Teaching course. The staff of the school consists of the headmaster, deputy headmaster, 143 teachers, and 45 clerical personnel.

Agricultural Clubs—More particularly in rural schools, practical interest in agriculture has been stimulated by the widespread formation of boys' and girls' agricultural clubs. The pupils undertake projects in livestock rearing and crop growing which are adjudged annually on the club field day, usually held at the school or local centre.

The agricultural instructors and advisers on school science employed by the education boards play an important part in the formation of the clubs, and by giving technical advice do much to assure the successful completion of the various projects. The clubs receive active support from parents, teachers, and the farmers' organisations.

HEALTH SERVICES—Information on the medical and dental inspection of school children and the dental—clinic system is given in Section 5A (Public Health) of this Yearbook.

TEACHING PROFESSION: Training of Teachers—In 1966 there were nine teachers colleges (at North Shore, Auckland (2), Ardmore, Hamilton, Palmerston North, Wellington, Christ—church, and Dunedin), catering for students who desired to enter the teaching profession. At 1 July 1966 there were 7,037 students in training. This number includes 1,753 holders of secondary teacher studentships (Division U) and 160 holders of primary teacher studentships (Division S) who are attached to teachers colleges while attending university as full—time students as part of their training for teaching, and who are therefore an integral part of the teachers colleges. Included in the remainder were 4,186 "Division A" students undertaking training for primary teaching and 349 "Division C" students undertaking training for secondary teaching. From 1964, Endorsed School Certificate has been the minimum academic qualification for admission to Division A. Nearly all "Division C" students are university graduates at the time of admission.

The following table shows the number of students in these two groups in December of each of the years 1962—1963, and at 1 July in the years 1964, 1965, and 1966.

YearDivision ADivision CTotals
MalesFemalesMalesFemales
19629482,5041731813,806
19631,0532,7721811864,192
19641,0712,8731732094,326
19659513,0431802094,383
19669443,2421482014,535

The normal course of training for "Division A" students has been a period of two years at a teachers college, followed by a further period of one year as a probationary assistant attached to a State primary school. The two—year course is to be replaced progressively by a three—year course which was introduced at the Hamilton and Dunedin colleges in 1966, and at Christchurch and Ardmore in 1967. In addition, a new primary teachers studentship scheme introduced in 1965 enables a number of selected students to attend university full time as part of the primary teacher training course. Specialist studentships are available to selected students who wish to become speech therapists or teachers of the deaf.

For students of "Division C" the course is for one year. These students are university graduates or near graduates who train for service in secondary schools. To enable students to qualify to teach homecraft subjects, bursaries providing training at a teachers college and at a technical high school were instituted in 1943. There were 174 homecraft trainees in the Auckland and Dunedin Teachers Colleges in 1966. A further 55 trainees were being trained in 1966 as manual training instructors. A new secondary teacher training course (Division B) was introduced in 1966. The course provides for three years of concurrent training at a university and at a teachers college and is available at Auckland Secondary Teachers College and at Christchurch Teachers College. There were 55 direct entrants to this course in 1967.

In order to meet future staffing requirements due to the rapidly increasing school population a special training scheme was held in the years 1949 to 1965 for selected adult trainees. The course comprised one year at a teachers college following which the trainees were required to serve for one year as probationary assistants before being granted teachers' certificates. These trainees are not included in the figures in the tabulation of students at training colleges shown earlier, nor are some fee—paying students of whom there were 83 in 1966.

A special course for married women was introduced at Auckland in 1967. The 30 students enrolled for this course attend the College during mornings only and the course will be of three years' duration.

Secondary teachers' bursaries, although still awarded in some cases, have been largely replaced by secondary teacher studentships. To be eligible for one of these awards an applicant must have reached the age of 16 years on 31 December of the year of application, and must at the time of application have qualified for entrance to the university, or hold some equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Director—General of Education. Students are attached to the teachers college in the appropriate university centre, and a principal lecturer, appointed to each teachers college, supervises the work of the students and guides them during their university courses. Each student, on accepting the award, signs a bond that he will satisfy the stated conditions. One important condition is that if he does not achieve reasonable success in his university studies he will transfer to some other teacher training course at a teachers college and there complete his training as a teacher.

In 1967 a new scale of allowances was introduced. This will be implemented progressively until, in 1970, all students awarded a secondary teacher studentship will be paid on the new scale, namely, first year $420, second year $530, third year $640, fourth and fifth years $740. The students may also claim any university bursaries, boarding bursary, or supplementary allowances for which they are eligible under the University Bursaries Regulations 1966. The allowances for the year of post—graduate teacher—training are: With three—year bachelor's degree or three—year diplomas, $1,810; with master's degree without honours, or bachelor's degree with third class honours, $2,030; with honours degrees first and second class, $2,130.

In 1966, 611 secondary teacher studentships were awarded and of these 535 were taken up in 1967. In addition, 26 holders of secondary teachers' bursaries in 1966 qualified to transfer in 1967 to secondary teacher studentships.

There were 45 holders of secondary teachers' bursaries and 1,667 holders of secondary teacher studentships attending university institutions in 1967.

State Primary—school Teachers—The following table shows the number of teachers in State primary schools in the various education districts as at 30 September 1966; together with totals for 1940, 1963, and 1965.

Sole Teachers and Heads of SchoolsAssistant TeachersProbationary AssistantsTotal Number of TeachersSex Ratio Number of Male Teachers to each 100 Female Teachers
M.F.M.F.M.F.

*Excluding Maori schools.

Education District—
Auckland34058621,722942753,29864.7
South Auckland32445231,070742102,20571.7
Taranaki11898251155653875.2
Wanganui1494223381198185783.9
Hawke's Bay1664250439327596686.4
Wellington2208401878441591,71063.6
Nelson6488148143234692.2
Canterbury29910491930441741,94874.8
Otago1595218385239688682.3
Southland1361140243116159294.1
Intermediate schools and departments8369554744401,409140.0
Maori primary schools118452167122037395.5
Totals, 19662,176454,0417,1614261,27915,12878.3
Totals, 19652,162463,6956,7964391,21214,35078.2
Totals, 1963*1,996413,4435,77935998412,60285.2
Totals, 1940*1,6355108862,8902274386,58671.6

The average number of pupils per teacher (including probationary assistants) in all public primary schools was 30.0 in 1940, 31.4 in 1933, and 29.6 in 1966; but the basis in recent years is September rolls and not average yearly attendance.

Secondary—school Teachers—The following table indicates the number of full—time teachers employed in the State schools providing secondary education. The principals are included except in the case of district high schools, the figures for which apply to assistants in the secondary department only.

YearState Secondary SchoolsDistrict High SchoolsTotals
MalesFemalesMalesFemalesMalesFemalesCombined
19613,0131,6492921183,3051,7675,072
19623,2461,8432801233,5261,9665,492
19633,3181,9662511093,5692,0755,644
19643,4682,0642401033,7082,1675,875
19653,9132,424215904,1282,5146,642
19664,0552,503197834,2522,5866,838

The number of teachers employed in State schools providing secondary education rose from 908 male teachers and 630 female teachers in 1940 to 4,252 and 2,586 respectively in 1966. In the latter year there were also 1,145 teachers (592 male and 553 female) employed in private secondary schools.

FREE TEXTBOOKS IN SCHOOLS—Free textbooks were supplied to all primary and secondary pupils in both State and private schools from the beginning of 1959. Under the free textbooks scheme, the books remain the property of the school controlling authorities and are issued on loan to pupils. The school authorities have a wide discretion in their choice of suitable books.

AUDIO—VISUAL TEACHING AIDS—Regular broadcasting programmes for schools were initiated in 1931. A varied series of programmes linked with the curriculum are broadcast each school day from all main national stations. Special lessons are also broadcast each day for Correspondence School pupils.

Audio—Visual Aids—The National Film Library, a branch of the Department of Education, lends films and gramophone records free of charge to schools. It also lends films free—of—charge to other organisations having some educational purpose. Films are also supplied to the education services in Western Samoa, Rarotonga, and in the Niue, Pitcairn, Cook, and Chatham Islands. A branch of the library situated in Auckland supplies films to schools and organisations in the upper half of the North Island and another in Christchurch serves the South Island except Nelson and Marlborough. The rest of New Zealand is serviced from Wellington.

The Library contains more than 30,500 films with 7,580 titles. Up to 7,000 reels of film are issued each week, and of these 78 percent go to schools or colleges. Approximately 2,500 schools and 3,000 other organisations having some educational purposes benefit from this service.

A number of filmstrips is produced each year by the Filmstrip Production Unit of the Education Department. These and selected productions from overseas are available to schools on free loan from filmstrip libraries in the offices of education boards. They can also be purchased by schools for a nominal sum from the National Film Library. More than 1,800 titles are available to primary and secondary schools. Up to 35,000 filmstrips are issued each year. Nearly all schools are equipped with filmstrip projectors.

A tape—copying service is also provided by the National Film Library for schools with tape recorders. Tapes submitted by the schools are transcribed from master tapes held by the National Film Library.

A gramophone record library of 2,540 titles and 4,952 copies is available for use by schools and teachers colleges. Issues exceed 12,000 records a year.

Museums—To assist schools to make the fullest use of the museums, an education officer is attached jointly to the museum and the teachers' training college in each of the four main centres. Cases of exhibits are circulated amongst schools where pupils are unable to make regular visits to a museum.

Publications—The School Journal, an illustrated paper, is published in four separate parts suitable for pupils in the various standard classes. Parts 1 and 2 are published six times in the year while Parts 3 and 4 for the senior classes appear four times a year. Primary School Bulletins, dealing with topics of New Zealand history, geography, nature study, and family life in other countries, are published every year. These and other publications are prepared in the School Publications Branch of the Department of Education and issued free to all primary and intermediate schools, both State and private. Vernacular Journals are also issued to schools in Cook, Niue, and Tokelau Islands.

New mathematics textbooks have been issued to all primary pupils in standards one to four and teachers of these classes have received manuals for the teaching of mathematics. This is part of a programme to replace the present series of arithmetic books used in all classes in primary schools with modern mathematics books.

A series of handbooks for teachers in primary schools dealing with English, social studies, arts and crafts, and reading in the infant school have been issued free to primary schools, both State and private, on the basis of one copy per classroom. Further handbooks on physical education and on the teaching of numbers in the infant school are being issued.

The Post—primary School Bulletin is published 10 times a year and issued free to all State and private secondary schools. It provides background reading for subjects of the revised curriculum particularly in social studies, science, and literature.

The Education Gazette is published by the Department twice a month. It is a medium for the dissemination of official information and for the advertisement of vacancies. Copies are distributed to educational authorities and to State schools throughout New Zealand, and private schools receive one copy free of charge.

Education, a magazine for teachers, is published 10 times a year.

HIGHER EDUCATION: The University System—The system of higher education in New Zealand has evolved in recent years from a federal university with constituent colleges to a system of separate universities and a university college of agriculture. These are the University of Auckland, the University of Waikato (at Hamilton), Massey University (at Palmerston North), the Victoria University of Wellington, the University of Canterbury (at Christchurch), and the University of Otago (at Dunedin), with Lincoln College a constituent agricultural college of the University of Canterbury.

At the centre there is the University Grants Committee which functions under the Universities Act 1961. The primary function of the University Grants Committee is to advise the Government of the needs of New Zealand for university education and research. It determines the allocation of grants of money which it recommends for appropriation by Parliament to meet these needs, and reviews the expenditure by the universities of money appropriated by Parliament. The University Grants Committee is also responsible for the award of scholarships, and through its statutory subcommittee, the Research Committee, for the distribution of the Government grant for research. Another statutory subcommittee of the University Grants Committee, the Curriculum Committee, has responsibilities in respect of the development of courses for degrees and diplomas. In the performance of its duties it is required to have regard to the comparative equivalence of courses.

The Universities Entrance Board was established on 1 January 1962 to maintain a common educational standard for admission to the universities. The Board prescribes the conditions of examinations for University Entrance, Entrance Scholarships, the University Bursaries Examination, and Fine Arts Preliminary.

The special problems of legal education are the province of the Council of Legal Education which prescribes the examination requirements for admission of candidates as barristers and solicitors of the Court.

The universities in Auckland, Wellington, Canterbury, and Otago, besides offering courses in the faculties of arts, science, commerce, law, and music, specialise in certain fields. The University of Otago provides courses in medicine and dentistry, mineral technology, home science, and physical education; the University of Canterbury provides courses in engineering (mechanical, electrical, civil, and chemical) and fine arts; the University of Auckland provides courses in architecture, fine arts, engineering (mechanical, chemical and materials, electrical, engineering science, and civil), and postgraduate courses in obstetrics and gynaecology; and the Victoria University of Wellington provides courses in public administration and social science. Massey University provides courses in agriculture, horticulture, food technology, and veterinary science, as well as courses in arts and science, and also provides extramural tuition in a number of subjects to students throughout New Zealand. The establishment of a veterinary faculty at Massey University in 1964 removed New Zealand's dependence on Australia for the training of veterinary surgeons. The University of Waikato offers courses in the School of Humanities and the School of Social Sciences, and in association with the Hamilton Teachers College, offers courses in its School of Education leading to a Diploma in Education and the degree of Bachelor of Education.

Free University Education:Scholarships—The most important awards for those entering university are the University Junior Scholarships. These scholarships are tenable for three to six years, depending upon the minimum time in which the holder, studying full—time, could complete the recognised course taken under the scholarship. The University Junior Scholarship provides a scholarship allowance of $220 a year and is tenable with a fees and allowances bursary (see Bursaries below). These scholarships, together with the Taranaki Scholarships and certain privately endowed scholarships, are awarded on the results of the Entrance Scholarships Examination conducted by the Universities Entrance Board.

Scholarships awarded during degree courses include Senior Scholarships awarded by the individual universities and Lincoln College (and of a value to be determined by them). The various university institutions also have private scholarships for which their own students may compete. The scholarships awarded at the end of the university course, which are listed in full in the university calendars, include the Rhodes Scholarships, the 1851 Exhibition Scholarships, Post—graduate Scholarships and Post—Doctoral Fellowships, the Macmillan Brown Agricultural Scholarship, the Shirtcliff Scholarships, the Gordon Watson Scholarship, the Shell Post—graduate Scholarship, the Michael Hiatt Baker Scholarship, the Rutherford Scholarships, the Orford Studentship, and the National Research Scholarships. Many of the Post—graduate Scholarships and some of the Post—doctoral Fellowships are tenable in New Zealand. The other awards are in general tenable overseas.

University Bursaries—The system of bursaries for students entering upon a university course is set out in the University Bursaries Regulations 1966, which were made following a full review of the scheme that had been in operation from 1912 to 1965. Bursaries available to students are fees bursaries, fees and allowances bursaries, and masters bursaries. There is provision for the award of supplementary allowances with a fees and allowances bursary to students who satisfy the scholastic or academic requirements. The supplementary allowances were paid for the first time in 1967. In general, fees and fees and allowances bursaries are tenable for the minimum period, not exceeding six years for medicine, or five years for other courses, in which a student following a full—time course in each year could complete the recognised course taken under the bursary. There is provision for these bursaries to be extended for an additional year in any case where, in the opinion of the Director—General of Education, the personal circumstances of the bursar warrant it. There is also provision for the extension of a bursary for a limited period to assist students undertaking a second recognised course of study.

Fees Bursaries are awarded to students following part—time or full—time courses who have qualified for entrance to the university either by examination or accrediting, or who, having been granted provisional admission, pass two units in any one year. These bursaries provide for payment of tuition fees during their term.

Fees and Allowances Bursaries are awarded to students who hold the Higher School Certificate and are tenable for any recognised course at a university provided that the bursar undertakes a full—time course of study in each year of the bursary. Also, a student who in any year is credited with passes in the subjects or units comprising a full—time course may transfer from the fees bursary to a fees and allowances bursary.

A fees and allowances bursary entitles the holder to payment of tuition fees plus allowances of $80 in the first year of the bursary, $120 in the second year, $160 in the third year, and $200 in the fourth and any subsequent year of the bursary.

The holder of a fees and allowances bursary who is obliged to live away from his home or his usual place of residence in order to attend a university affording tuition in the subjects appropriate to his course and year may also qualify for a boarding allowance of $250 a year.

Masters' Bursaries are awarded to students who have completed a bachelor's degree, in not more than one year in excess of the minimum period in which that degree could be completed by a student taking a full—time course each year. They must, however, proceed in the next year or in the year following that year to take a full—time course leading to a master's degree. The holder of a master's bursary is entitled to tuition fees and an allowance of $300 and he may also, in the same way as a fees and allowances bursar, receive a boarding allowance of S250 a year if eligible. There is provision for the payment of fees only to students who are taking a Master's course by part—time study.

Supplementary Allowances are awarded to students who gain the required standard of passes in the university bursaries examination or in the entrance scholarship examination and who are holding a fees and allowances bursary. A supplementary allowance may also be awarded to a student who gains the requisite grade of pass in the subjects or units of a full—time university course.

All these bursaries are subject to strict rules as to suspension and cancellation. A student who in any year does not pass in a prescribed number of units or subjects will have his bursary suspended and it will not be reinstated unless in the following year he is credited with a prescribed number of passes. Only one such suspension is allowed and subsequent failure results in cancellation of the bursary.

Further details of the amounts payable and other qualifying conditions for the various classes of bursaries are available from vocational guidance centres and from the Head Office of the Department of Education, Wellington.

The Government offers for competition annually four bursaries to students wishing to attend the School of Social Science at the Victoria University of Wellington. Preference is given to candidates nominated by church or other organisations engaged in social work. These bursaries provide for full fees, a bursary allowance of $160, and a boarding allowance of $250 where appropriate.

The total number of University National, Entrance, Higher School Certificate, fees, and fees and allowances bursaries current in 1966 was 10,335.

Bursaries, etc., are also awarded annually by other Government Departments and include medical, dental, physiotherapy, and dietetic bursaries (Department of Health), national research scholarships and national research fellowships (Department of Scientific and Industrial Research), rehabilitation bursaries (Social Security Department), coal—mining bursaries (Mines Department). Study awards are made to selected public servants to enable them to undertake university study. The Department of Education has a system of studentships with generous allowances available for those intending ultimately to qualify as secondary teachers.

The following table gives the number of students, including those taking short courses at agricultural colleges, who received free university education during each of the latest five years.

YearJunior University, University National, and Taranaki ScholarshipsSenior University ScholarshipsUniversity National, Entrance, and H.S.C. Bursaries*Teachers' College StudentshipsOtherTotal

*Includes also fees, fees and allowances, and Masters' Bursaries awarded under University Bursaries Regulations.

1962156306,7347663,19410,880
1963220567,4181,0643,72112,479
1964239567,7481,0653,71412,822
1965266579,2601,1063,60914,298
19662966410,7191,1744,14816,401

Holders of rehabilitation bursaries numbered 12 in 1962, 84 in 1963, 43 in 1964, 54 in 1965, and 59 in 1966.

Students—In 1966 there were 22,377 students actually in attendance at the six universities and one agricultural college, Of these, 1,964 were graduates, 20,806 undergraduates. In addition, there were 1,925 students attached to the various universities, but exempt from lectures, and 399 students who were taking short courses. Comparable figures for the latest five years are given in the following table.

YearStudents Attending LecturesExempt StudentsTotal*
MalesFemalesMalesFemales

*Does not include students taking horticulture courses at agricultural colleges.

196212,0673,8141,03929417,214
196312,8114,18899930518,303
196413,5824,5621,08341319,640
196514,9375,3321,25262422,145
196616,3006,0771,27365224,302

The following table gives particulars of students who were taking definite courses at universities, including agricultural college, during the latest three years. Additional information is published in Education Statistics of New Zealand available from the Department of Education, Wellington.

Course196419651966
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal

* Now shown under Chemical, Civil, etc.

† Physiotherapy first—year students only.

Agriculture and Agricultural Science—
Degree3133316341834937112383
Diploma236424027042742572259
Dairy Farming (diploma)25251919
Dairy Technology (diploma)914951046110
Horticulture (degree)2953436642361349
Horticulture (diploma)181129123345401959
Sheep Fanning (diploma)484881182
Certificate in Agriculture15151111
Valuation and Farm Management (diploma)26264646
Wool (diploma)8118292294
Architecture —
Degree142414617331761874191
Diploma72375431442626
N.Z.I.A.11111010639
Arts3,4133,1296,5424,2313,6737,9044,4194,4128,831
Banking (diploma)10105511
Business Administration (diploma)121288
Criminology (diploma)617415
Commerce (including accountancy)2,453922,5452,7551482,9032,6841442,828
Dentistry191619720362092186224
Diagnostic Radiology (diploma)111122
Divinity786848399270676
Education (degree)22336718
Education (diploma)17891269252107359330205535
Educational Psychology (diploma)5511516
Engineering (degree) —
Post graduate6161
First professional270270278278*
Chemical551565425681485
Civil2182182593262478478
Electrical1631164182182269269
Mechanical8585118118169169
Metallurgical4444323233
Mining
Engineering (professional)55
Fine Arts —
Diploma105118223135131266148147295
Preliminary3811
Food Processing —
Food Technology215263764344
Dairy Engineering (diploma)1010
Home Science —
Degree272729294949
Diploma170170181181181181
Intermediate courses —
Agriculture1268134176121881797186
Agriculture (horticulture)1010
Architecture108411212561311442146
Dentistry462486116253154
Engineering497149861216136352637
Food Technology183212853338544
Home Science111125251818
Medicine284373212955234730660366
Optometry221122
Pharmacy17724111425
Surveying606033334343
Veterinary Science798878599489493
Law1,222661,2881,395741,4691,517891,606
Medical Science81911213
Medicine —
Degree523635865256959453069599
Microbiology (diploma)11
Mining (diploma)
Music —
Degree61401015740976351114
Diploma213112257
Executant (diploma)75128132191524
Optometry (diploma)1919
Pharmacy (degree)24933181028231437
Physical education (diploma)5384137539614963110173
Physiotherapy, certificate6546045761185371
Public administration (diploma)1212101088
Public Health (diploma)6688
Radiology (diploma)6666
Science2,4056353,0402,6216493,2703,1578023,959
Social Science (diploma)148222152620929
Speech Therapy (certificate)211131818
Surveying (diploma)21214314467370
Town Planning (diploma)25126404052254
Urban Valuation (diploma)343448485151
Veterinary science3223460262516
Other —
Not stated779921122
Certificate of Proficiency11899217150115265
Cultural interest only53851385959118
Totals13,8224,73318,55516,3695,69522,06417,5526,75024,302

The spread of these students over the universities in 1966 was: University of Auckland, 6,361; University of Waikato, 306; Victoria University of Wellington, 5,077; University of Canterbury, 5,011; University of Otago, 4,282; Massey University, 2,627, Lincoln College, 638.

Graduates—The numbers of degree graduates from New Zealand universities in 1965 and 1966 are shown in the following table.

CourseHonoursMastersBachelors
196519661965196619651966
Agriculture122
Agricultural Science6119145554
Agricultural Science (Hort.)2188
Architecture415319
Arts1602027571709822
Commerce62247161167
Dental Surgery32123937
Divinity711
Education12
Engineering (Chemical)............913
Engineering (Civil)............7663
Engineering (Electrical)25412135240
Engineering (Mechanical)............2921
Engineering (Metallurgical)............78
Food Technology...1410
Home Science33
Laws81123133135
Medical Science81
Medicine and Surgery105106
Music41213
Pharmacy3
Science931854941432433
Totals2784961551531,9051,971

In addition, doctorates were completed in Science (1), Medicine (6), Philosophy (56).

Staff—The teaching staff of the universities and agricultural colleges in 1966 consisted of 1,570 persons on full—time appointments and 427 persons working part—time. On full—time appointments there were 208 professors, 570 senior lecturers, 561 lecturers, 192 junior lecturers, and 39 instructors and demonstrators engaged in teaching. Non—teaching staff numbered 1,544 full—time and 426 part—time workers.

TECHNICAL EDUCATION—Technical education (in its broadest sense of vocational education) falls into two categories—that provided while the student is still a secondary school pupil and that available to those who have completed their secondary school education but who wish to undertake training either full—time or while employed.

The technical education of adolescents who have completed their secondary schooling but who wish to begin or extend the training for their chosen vocation below university level is provided in a number of ways. In the four main centres, plus one provincial centre, there are technical institutes which are concerned solely with vocational training. In smaller centres tertiary education of this sort is provided at secondary schools on a part—time basis (very occasionally as full—time courses), often in the evening. The work of these two groups is supplemented by the Technical Correspondence Institute, which, as its name implies, restricts its activities to correspondence tuition for technical subjects. Its instruction is an important addition to that of the "live" classes in that it enables instruction to be given to people living in areas where numbers are insufficient to justify local classes and also to supplement day practical classes where numbers are insufficient for local evening theory classes.

A considerable element of the technical education concerns apprentices, who receive both practical and theoretical training. The practical training is given at either day classes, with the employers granting apprentices the equivalent of half a day a week to attend, or else at block courses where the employers release the apprentices usually for three weeks each year to attend concentrated full—time instruction up to Trade Certificate level. In both cases the employers pay the apprentices for the time spent at classes. The full—time block courses are usually at regional or national centres and there is a growing trend towards this type of practical instruction as more National Apprenticeship Committees press for block courses and as the numbers of apprentices in individual trades grow to the stage where they are sufficient for block courses in regional centres. This practical instruction is supplemented by instruction in theory at evening classes, where numbers are sufficient to justify local classes, or else by correspondence tuition from the Technical Correspondence Institute. The examination for apprentices are administered by the Trades Certification Board.

An important section of technical education which is growing steadily is that available at the technician level. The term "technician" covers a wide field, but national New Zealand certificate courses have been devised for engineering, draughting, draughting (architectural), science, building, quantity surveying (and commerce is being planned). In addition, at a lower level, there are New Zealand technical certificates in automotive engineering, a New Zealand certificate of competency in garage management and courses leading to certificates for radio technicians, engineering technicians, survey technicians and forest rangers. The courses for these qualifications, and other courses not on a certificate basis, are devised by the Technicians Certification Authority, which was established under the Technicians Certification Act 1958 to prescribe courses and syllabuses and conduct examination appropriate to the needs of persons in occupational groups. The instruction for the New Zealand certificate courses is given at part—time classes, or on a sandwich bases (i.e., regular intermittent periods in full—time classes), or by correspondence tuition supplemented by attendance at block courses. In a few cases the stages can be taken at full—time courses in the technical institutes. These full—time courses are mainly for the initial stages and usually cover two years part—time study in one year.

In addition to the national trade and technician courses, there are a large number of courses available which have been organised regionally to meet local demands. These include commercial courses for girls, work study and electronic data processing courses, courses in journalism and in industrial and commercial design. In addition, instruction is given on the examination syllabuses devised by independent organisations, e.g., the New Zealand Society of Accountants, Chartered Institute of Secretaries, New Zealand Institute of Valuers, etc.

The Education Amendment Act 1963 formally established the three original technical institutes which had grown up earlier, namely, the Auckland Technical Institute, the Central Institute of Technology at Petone, and Wellington Polytechnic, and made provision for the establishment of further technical institutes. Since then, the title of the Technical Correspondence School has been changed to the Technical Correspondence Institute and a section of Christchurch Technical College became the Christchurch Technical Institute at the beginning of 1965 and a section of the King Edward Technical College, Dunedin, became the Otago Polytechnic at the beginning of 1966. In 1968, the seventh technical institute, Waikato Technical Institute, was established at Hamilton.

The Central Institute of Technology is to move to a new site in a few years' time when it will become a purely national school offering courses for which there is not a sufficient regional demand to justify local courses.

In 1966 there were 280 centres at which technical classes for part—time day and evening students were provided and the numbers of students are shown in the following tables; the figures in brackets indicate the students attending technical institutes.

ClassDay Only or Day and EveningEveningSandwich and BlockTotal

*Includes 7,389 taking Technical Correspondence Institute courses.

†Includes 5,858 taking Technical Correspondence Institute courses.

 Part—time Students
Trade2,90316,94913,04232,894
 (1,172)(13,579)*(11,156)(25,907)
Professional and technical3,94712,5492,30118,797
 (3,724)(9,307)(2,253)(15,284)
Other (includes hobby classes)3,19947,09550,294
 (1,014)(4,504)(—)(5,518)
Sub—totals10,04976,59315,343101,985
 (5,910)(27,390)(13,409)(46,709)
 Full—time Students
All classes1,220......1,220
 (1,112)......(1,112)
Totals11,26976,59315,343103,205
 (7,022)(27,390)(13,409)(47,821)

N.Z. Technical Correspondence Institute—In July 1946 the Department took over the responsibility for the study courses previously conducted by the Army Educational and Welfare Service. The Technical Correspondence School was established in Wellington to develop these courses for men in the armed services, and also to provide correspondence instruction in vocational and technical subjects for apprentices and advanced students unable to attend technical schools or classes.

The expansion of the work of the school has been remarkable. It was established in 1946 with a staff of two teachers and gave instruction in 12 technical subjects. Instruction is now given in 546 technical subjects. This work is mainly in three categories: first, the teaching of students through marking and commenting on their test papers, and the supervision of their studies; second, the preparation of new, and the revision of old, lessons for students' use; third, the preparation of textbooks on technical subjects. So far the school has published 13 textbooks.

The main function of the school, now known as the New Zealand Technical Correspondence Institute, is to provide technical education from apprentice up to advanced technician level for those who are unable to obtain such education through the usual institutions. In particular, the Institute meets many demands for technical education in the building, electrical, and engineering occupations, and also provides courses in agriculture and horticulture, dairy manufactures, management and commerce, mining and fire engineering, surveying, textiles, and valuation. As all students are employed in an industry or profession, their correspondence studies are supported by practical experience.

The work of the Technical Correspondence Institute parallels the teaching given in the other senior technical institutes, and instruction is given in many subjects not taught elsewhere. The Institute plays an important role in the education of many of the apprentices who sit the annual examinations of the Trades Certification Board. It also prepares a large percentage of candidates for the various examinations of the Technicians Certification Authority in engineering, building, commerce, draughting, and science as well as for other professional and industrial examinations.

The number of students on the roll at 1 August 1967 was 12,640. There is an establishment of 221 full—time tutors, besides the Principal, and some 55 administrative staff.

New Zealand Council for Technical Education—This Council was set up in 1958 following a conference of parties interested in technical education called by the Minister for the purpose of advising him on all matters pertaining to education and training for employment in industry and commerce. It was envisaged that the Council would encourage close relations between those concerned with technical education, industry, and commerce, and to this end the Council was constituted with a wide membership representative of the following bodies: Department of Education; University Grants Committee; Associated Chambers of Commerce; Manufacturers' Federation; Employers' Federation; Federation of Labour; Institution of Engineers; State Services Commission; Technical Education Association. The Commissioner of Apprenticeship is a member of the Council, and there are other members representing regional and special interests.

COUNCIL FOR EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH—The Carnegie Corporation of New York was instrumental in founding the New Zealand Council for Educational Research in 1933 and supported it by grants for 10 years. Since 1945 the Council has been supported in the main by State funds, supplemented by contributions from educational bodies, philanthropic foundations, business organisations, and its own trading operations. The Council is under independent control and was given statutory recognition in the New Zealand Council for Educational Research Act 1945.

In its research programme, the Council has concentrated on New Zealand problems, and many of its publications (46 research reports and 19 shorter studies in education) consist of critical surveys on various aspects of New Zealand education and accounts of outstanding experiments in school practice. The work done under the auspices of the Council has been carried out not only by its own permanent staff but also by part—time honorary investigators employed by universities, teachers' colleges, and so on.

In addition to its activities as a research organisation, the Council acts as a clearing house for information on educational matters. It also serves as the major source of supply for the educational and psychological tests that are used by schools, universities, governmental agencies, hospitals and business firms. It supports local institutes for educational research in Auckland, Wellington, Palmerston North, Christchurch, and Dunedin.

MAORI EDUCATION FOUNDATION—The Maori Education Foundation Act 1961 established the Maori Education Foundation for the general purpose of promoting and encouraging the better education of Maoris and of providing financial assistance for that purpose. The Act provided for the constitution of a Board of Trustees of the Foundation consisting of a chairman appointed by the Governor—General; the Director—General of Education (deputy—chairman); the Secretary for Maori and Islands Affairs; the officer for Maori Education or some other officer of the Department of Education appointed by the Director—General of Education; and four Trustees appointed by the Governor—General, one a Maori member of Parliament appointed on the nomination of the other Maori members of Parliament, one appointed on the nomination of the Maori Council of Tribal Executives, one appointed on the nomination of the Dominion Executive of the Maori Women's Welfare League, and one appointed on the nomination of the Minister of Maori Affairs. The Government made an initial grant of $250,000 and the Minister of Finance may approve further grants and also subsidies on contributions to the Foundation of money, land, and other property. By the end of 1967 the capital resources of the Foundation had risen to $1,773,000. Some of the principal purposes for which the Board of Trustees is empowered to apply the income of the Foundation include the education and vocational training of Maoris; the granting of financial assistance or of equipment to schools and institutions at which Maoris are receiving education; the provision of bursaries to assist Maoris attending secondary schools or any New Zealand or overseas university, agricultural college, or institution of similar status; the provision of post—graduate scholarships for Maoris holding university degrees or diplomas; and the making of special research or study grants to Maoris undertaking special research or study projects. Although the bulk of the Foundation's income is expended on grants to individuals, the major endeavours of the Foundation are being concentrated on fostering the greater participation of Maori parents and children in play centres and kindergartens. During the 1967 academic year assistance was granted to over 1,000 pupils and students. While over 200 grants were of comparatively small amounts for school clothing or equipment, the bulk of the grants were towards the cost of board and tuition of secondary boarding school pupils. In a number of cases Foundation grants are a necessary supplement to other scholarships and awards. Sixty—seven university students were being assisted in 1967.

ADULT EDUCATION: National Council of Adult Education—The functions and powers of the National Council of Adult Education are set out in the Adult Education Act 1963.

The National Council consists of two members appointed by the Minister of Education, two appointed by the University Grants Committee (one from a list of names suggested by the universities, and one from a list of names suggested by the voluntary bodies actively engaged in adult education), the Chairman of the University Grants Committee, and the Director—General of Education (or their nominees) ex—officio. The Council has the power to co—opt one member.

Each university's adult education department is now financed from the block grants negotiated for the universities by the University Grants Committee. Although full responsibility and control of their adult education activities rests with the universities, each is advised by a committee representative of various community interests.

The adult education department in each university has a director in charge and a staff of lecturers or tutors. This staff contains general and specialist tutors, the latter catering for special interests such as music, drama, art, and home science. Two of the North Island universities also have tutors specialising in work among the Maori people. Some of the tutors are stationed in different parts of the university district and serve as area tutor—organisers. A large number of part—time tutors supplement the activity of the full—time staff (numbering approximately 60). The work is carried out by various methods—lecture courses, study conferences, seminars, schools of varying length (both residential and non—residential), and correspondence courses written for group study and discussion. Cultural activities such as organising itineraries of groups of musicians, dancers, and art exhibitions are also undertaken.

In addition to the adult education activities of the universities, a growing amount of adult education is being done by evening classes in secondary schools. There has also been an increase in the number of technical institutes which cater for a wide variety of adult educational interests. The National Council is interested in the co—ordination of these wider developments and provides advice and assistance.

Voluntary Agencies:Workers' Educational Association—District Councils of the Workers' Educational Association exist in Auckland, Wellington, Canterbury, Otago and Southland and there is a branch in New Plymouth. Small administrative grants are received from the respective universities with which the Councils are associated, together with payment of tutors' fees for a limited number of courses approved by them. District Councils, in their own right, organise additional courses, summer schools, public forums and seminars. The co—ordinating body is the New Zealand Workers' Educational Association which also publishes the "WEA Review".

Countrywomen's Co—ordinating Committee—This is a national liaison committee of the Country Women's Institute and the Women's Division of Federated Farmers; it has regional committees at Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch and Dunedin and over fifty district committees. The organisation co—operates with other adult education organisations and also arranges classes of special interest to women.

Community Centres—In 1938 a community centre was established at Feilding under the supervision of two experienced educationalists specially appointed to the staff of the Feilding Agricultural High School. Classes have been conducted in drama, child care, literature, art appreciation, and physical welfare, both at the centre and in outlying areas. In 1944 a community centre was opened in a suburb of Christchurch. Subsequently, experimental centres were opened in Westport, Wakari, Hawera, and in the coal—mining districts of the Buller. These centres received some assistance, directly or indirectly, from public funds. There are, however, many other community centre schemes supported by voluntary effort.

SCHOOL LIBRARY SERVICE—This service, which is financed by the Department of Education and administered by the National Library of New Zealand, aims at giving children access to the best literature. Regular exchanges of children's and young people's books are sent on a circulating basis to approximately 2,500 schools. The schools served are primary, both public and private, intermediate, and district high schools. Pupils of the Correspondence School also receive books regularly.

All schools, including secondary schools, receive additional books on request. Some 845,074 requests were filled during the year ended 31 March 1967.

LIBRARY SCHOOL—The Library School, a division of the National Library, offers professional training to those holding university degrees or with equivalent education. Students receive allowances equal to those paid to students of secondary teachers colleges. Facilities for training are offered to students sponsored by UNESCO and by countries participating in the Colombo Plan.

PACIFIC ISLANDS EDUCATION—The Department of Education acts in liaison with the Departments of External Affairs and Maori and Islands Affairs to assist other administrations including those in Fiji, Tonga, Western Samoa, the Gilbert and Ellice Islands, Pitcairn Island, New Hebrides, and British Solomon Islands Protectorate with their educational problems.

As part of this assistance, the Department of Education assumes responsibility for filling in the vicinity of 200 education posts in the Pacific. Officers and teachers are inspected and their rights protected against their return to New Zealand. The Officer for Islands Education has a staff including three inspectors, three scholarships officers, and two textbook writers. Advisory visits are made to most of the islands, and supplies of modern textbooks and apparatus are sent regularly. Many publications have been produced.

In addition, a very important function of the Islands Education Division is to operate and supervise closely a scholarship system which in 1967 enabled 285 islands students to obtain in New Zealand schools, trade training centres, universities, Government departments and private firms more advanced education and training than would otherwise be available to them. During the term of their scholarship these students are fully maintained by the Departments of Maori and Islands Affairs and External Affairs. In 1967, approximately 312 other students from Fiji and Tonga, the British Solomon Islands Protectorate, and the Gilbert and Ellice Islands and New Hebrides were supervised and assisted in obtaining the benefits of a more varied or advanced education than they could gain in the islands. These totals include 63 island students who are training as teachers in the various courses of the New Zealand teachers colleges.

CHILD WELFARE—The Child Welfare Division of the Department of Education was established by the Child Welfare Act 1925 for the purpose of the maintenance, care, and control of children who are under the protection of the State, and to provide generally for the protection and training of indigent, neglected, and delinquent children. While this Act is the general statutory authority for the work of the Division, the Infants Act 1908, the Adoption Act 1955, and the Child Care Centre Regulations 1960 provide the legislative basis for other particular aspects of the work.

The Division is administered from a Head Office in Wellington. It employs 269 field officers in 29 district offices, 421 institution workers, and 257 clerical officers. Field staff duties include preventive work; investigation and reporting for the Children's Court; supervision of children in their own homes; foster home, institution, and work placement; adoption and illegitimate birth inquiry work; the licensing of foster parents defined in the Infants Act 1908; registration of child care centres; inspection of children's homes run by voluntary organisations and examination of requests made by them for financial subsidies; the oversight of immigrant and refugee children. Field officers receive assistance in many of these duties from 152 honorary child welfare officers, who are people of integrity and local standing in their communities.

Facilities for institutional care and training include short— and long—term training centres for difficult and delinquent children and residential special schools for the deaf, mentally retarded, and emotionally disturbed children. There is also a small hostel for girls who have commenced work, but are not yet ready to live independently in the community.

While there is no specific statutory requirement that child welfare officers should engage in preventive work, the Division has always followed a policy of providing early assistance in an attempt to prevent children from becoming delinquent. Inquiries into the circumstances of infants in need of care and protection are accepted as one of the first steps in the prevention of later difficulties. The earlier that assistance can be given, the more likelihood there is of it being successful.

Children's Courts—Children's Courts are presided over by Stipendiary Magistrates who are authorised to exercise jurisdiction in these Courts. Very wide discretionary powers are given to Children's Courts. Wherever practicable the hearings are conducted in premises apart from the Magistrate's Court, and no newspaper is permitted to publish either the names of children appearing before these Courts or any particulars that are likely to identify a child.

A child for the purposes of the Act is a person up to 17 years of age.

Children's Courts deal with cases of children brought either (a) on a complaint under the Child Welfare Act that a child is neglected, indigent, delinquent, not under proper control, or living in a detrimental environment or (b) charged with an offence. After hearing the complaint or the charge, and in the light of the child welfare officer's report, the Court may, according to the needs of the case, commit the child to the care of the Superintendent of Child Welfare, or place him under supervision of a child welfare officer for a period (usually one year or two years) or discharge him with an admonition and, on occasion, an order for restitution or a fine.

Appearance before the Children's Courts in the three latest calendar years and the rates per 10,000 children aged 10 to 17 years are given in the following table:

Reason for AppearanceNumberRate
196419651966196419651966

*The discrepancy between the totals of this and the "Decisions" table is owing to the exclusion from this table of one case in 1964 and three cases in 1965 of applications by the manager of a private children's home for an agreement to be enforced.

For offences against special Acts, regulations, or bylaws466504520121213
For more serious offences4,0784,2545,08999102120
Subtotals4,5444,7585,609111114133
On "complaints" under the Child Welfare Act832975951.........
Totals5,376*5,733*6,560.........

The decisions made in Children's Courts are shown in the summary below for the three latest calendar years.

Decision196419651966
Committed to the care of the Child Welfare Superintendent784797790
Placed under supervision of child welfare officers2,2142,3872,538
Admonished and discharged with or without costs, restitution, or fine1,6411,7462,134
All other decisions7388061,098
Totals5,3775,7366,560

A new approach to the problem of delinquency was the establishment throughout New Zealand in 1959 of a Juvenile Crime Prevention Section of the New Zealand Police. The aim is to detect delinquency at an early stage and, by close co—operation between child welfare officers and specialist police officers, to deal with the less serious offenders without Court action. The police, after consultation with child welfare officers, decide whether or not there will be a prosecution. For those not being prosecuted appropriate action is taken, for example, in the form of a warning from the Police or continuing informal supervision by child welfare officers. During the year ended 31 December 1966, 4,775 cases were dealt with under this scheme without prosecution.

State Wards—Many of the children who are committed to the care of the Superintendent of Child Welfare and who are thereby under his guardianship are placed immediately in foster homes and either at school or in employment. Those who require special care and training which cannot be provided in the ordinary life of the community are placed in institutions administered by the Superintendent. Some few reside in private institutions and some are in boarding schools.

Of the total of 15,258 children under the control and supervision of the Child Welfare Superintendent and his officers at 31 December 1966, 4,056 were under the guardianship of the Superintendent and were placed as shown in the following summary.

NumberPercentage of Total
Residing in individual private homes (foster homes, employers' or relatives' homes)3,08976
In institutions administered by the Child Welfare Division (including those temporarily admitted)62916
In psychiatric hospitals1664
In residential schools and colleges (including schools for handicapped children)1073
In hospitals, convalescent homes, etc.9
In children's homes (including orphanages, etc.)551
Attending university or teachers' training colleges1
Totals4,056100

For the children requiring institutional care and training the Child Welfare Division administers several different types of institution. There are long—term training institutions for disturbed and delinquent adolescents. "Kingslea", accommodating girls, is situated at Shirley, Christchurch, and "Kohitere", accommodating boys, is located at Levin. They are essentially open institutions providing full educational facilities with qualified and trained teachers and also a wide range of vocational training. Another small institution at Featherston provides specially for girls of primary school age who are so difficult or disturbed as to require special educational and social training. A small hostel for girls at Wellington provides for some who, while in ordinary employment, require for the time being the conditions of supervision and care obtainable in a hostel. There are 11 receiving homes and boys' homes in the larger centres and a girls' home in Auckland which provide remand facilities, temporary care, and observation. Children not requiring institutional care but presenting behaviour and personality problems beyond the capacity of most ordinary foster parents are provided for in "Family Homes". These are private houses owned by the Division and occupied rent—free by specially selected married couples who receive board payments and agree to care for children on a long—term basis as a condition of the tenancy. These homes are also used to provide transit accommodation in areas in which there is no receiving home or boys' home. Of the 34 homes now in operation, three are used as hostels for working adolescents.

Children Under Supervision—Children placed by the Courts under supervision of child welfare officers are supervised in their own homes, except that in a few cases, with the approval of the parents or guardians, the child welfare officer arranges placement elsewhere—e.g., in employment. Magistrates have the authority to order that part or all of the period of supervision be spent in an institution. Most children placed under supervision respond well; where they do not they may appear before the Court again and be committed to the care of the Superintendent. There were 2,954 children under supervision at 31 December 1966.

Preventive cases, numbering 5,041 at 31 December 1966, consist of children who, without any Court appearance, are being supervised and assisted by child welfare officers under arrangements made voluntarily with the parents or guardians.

Welfare of Children—Child welfare officers undertake a wide variety of miscellaneous investigations and inquiries concerning the welfare of children. In the year ended 31 December 1966, 11,068 cases were handled. Cases may be referred by neighbours, police, teachers, employers, doctors, solicitors, etc., or by parents themselves who are seeking advice and guidance. Some of these cases will respond quickly to help. Others may need preventive oversight and guidance over several months or even two or three years. Financial help can be given in special cases. In a relatively small number of cases preventive help is not sufficient and Court action is the outcome of inquiries.

As provided for in the Child Welfare Act 1925, child welfare officers, on receiving from the Registrars notifications of illegitimate births, make confidential inquiries and assist the mother as necessary in making provision for her child.

Child welfare officers administer the provisions of the Infants Act 1908 by which children under six years of age living apart from their parents or guardians for more than seven consecutive days are required to be in licensed foster homes unless they are residing with close relatives and providing payment or reward is involved. At 31 December 1966, 565 such children were being supervised.

Under the Adoption Act 1955 a child welfare officer must give prior approval to the placement for adoption of a child under 15 years, or alternatively, the applicants must apply for an interim order of adoption from the Court. The Court is required to obtain a child welfare officer's report on such a placement before granting an order. A waiting period of at least six months is normally required, during which the replacement is supervised by a child welfare officer, before a final order can be made.

The Division also has a measure of responsibility towards handicapped children generally, partly because of its role in assisting in the administration of residential schools for children who are deaf, mentally backward, or emotionally maladjusted. Child welfare officers, more especially in country areas, also assist in locating children who require special education, in advising parents or teachers concerning the facilities available, and in ensuring that the circumstances become known to appropriate agencies.

Inspecting children's homes operated by private organisations and administering schemes of Government financial assistance to these homes is another important function of the Division. Financial assistance is given by payments of $1.50 per week for each child in care and subsidies of up to 50 percent on expenditure for extension or replacement of buildings or additions to facilities. A similar capital subsidy is available for private organisations to help in providing accommodation for unmarried mothers and their children.

Regulations for the registration and licensing of Child Care Centres (e.g., day nurseries, creches, etc.) have been in force since 1961.

The Division has built up a considerable body of knowledge on new trends and methods in the fields of both residential and day care for children. As a result, it has become an important point of reference for information and advice.

7 B—SCIENCE AND SCIENTIFIC SERVICES

The modern epoch is distinguished by application of science to problems of economic and human welfare ... it is distinguished by a climate of human opinion, by some dominant views on the relation of man to the universe that foster science and its application.

(Simon Kuznets in Modern Economic Growth, Yale University, 1966.)

GENERAL—Economic growth and higher living standards depend on increased productivity and full development of national resources. In an age of technological advancement, progress depends in a large part on the application of the research. In past years production, in particular that in agriculture, has been promoted by scientific research.

More than three—quarters of the scientific research in New Zealand is financed from Government sources. The Government supports science as a cultural, educational, and intellectual activity through the schools, universities, museums, and other ways; and itself engages in scientific research for its social and economic values. Industry supports research which may be of short— or long—term benefit to its business and, together with private individuals, supports research for philanthropic reasons.

The importance of the social sciences (e.g., economics, education, sociology, political science, demography) in a world increasingly dominated by science and technology is often overlooked. In a period marked by a rapid advance of scientific and technological progress, most evident in the development of industrialisation and the resulting changes in our culture and society, the social sciences have a vital role to play in making it possible to recognise, understand, and counteract the human and social problems brought about by these rapid changes.

The National Research Advisory Council realising that trained manpower can be a problem in any expansion of research activities is conducting a number of inquiries into the availability of trained professional and technical staff.

The place of science in national development was discussed as part of a special article in the 1967 Yearbook.

DEPARTMENT OF SCIENTIFIC AND INDUSTRIAL RESEARCH—The establishment of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research in 1926 arose largely from the need for an organisation to co—ordinate investigations into the problems of farming, and to provide research and technical assistance to developing secondary industries.

Today, by far the greatest part of finance for research is provided by the Government, and most of this is spent by the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, through its 22 branches, in subsidies to nine grant—aided industrial research associations, and through special research grants to universities and other organisations.

Agricultural research still predominates, but expanding population and development of a broader—based economy have called for increasing industrial research, and there has been growing activity in the natural sciences and in scientific services for other Government departments and the general public.

Agricultural and Related Research—Scientific research has strongly influenced the long—continued trend towards more intensive farming, and the drive for intensification has in turn brought increasing sophistication to research.

The Soil Bureau has advanced from fundamental studies of soil genesis and the preparation of soil maps to examination of the balance of plant nutrients and the effect on this balance of man's use of the land.

Pasture improvement studies of the Grasslands and Plant Chemistry Divisions, and later of the Plant Physiology Division, at first concerned mainly with increasing plant yield per acre, are now seeking more knowledge of the plant substances that contribute to the successful performance of the grazing animal, so that future plant selection can be guided by the yield of these nutrient constituents.

In research by the Plant Diseases and Entomology Divisions into the control of pests and diseases, biological and ecological studies are seeking more sophisticated measures to replace the empirical chemical approach.

The current change in research emphasis is evident right through to the end product, of which an ever—increasing variety is being developed. In the breeding and selection of cereals and vegetables (Crop Research Division) and fruit (Fruit Research Division), account must be taken of storage and processing quality as well as field performance.

Competition of introduced noxious animals such as rabbits, hares, and deer with economic livestock for pasturage, and their effects on forests and vegetative cover, continue to be problems in intensive land use and conservation. As a basis for more effective control methods, Animal Ecology Division has intensified its study of these animals, and of bird species that damage farm and orchard crops.

Research to assist efficiency and progress of the tobacco and hop industries is carried out at two special stations in the Nelson district.

The Botany Division's study of all plant life provides basic information to several other divisions concerned with the role of plants in agricultural, pastoral, and horticultural production.

The increasing sophistication of research applied to agricultural production is nowhere more evident than in the extent to which the Applied Mathematics Division is now involved in the design of experiments so that they yield the maximum information, and in interpretation of the results. The volume of research statistics being handled by the division's computer service is rapidly increasing.

Research associations closely associated with the Department, and jointly financed by the Department and the respective industries, are carrying out work of importance to agricultural production in the following fields: Improvement of the milling and baking qualities of wheat, quality reports to merchants and millers, and technical advisory services to millers and bakers; the production, distribution, and use of fertilisers; wool manufacture; the physical, chemical, and biological properties of wool, and its handling, storage, transport, and marketing; basic and applied investigations to improve the quality of export meat; the production of milk in relation to the feeding, breeding, and management of dairy animals and the manufacture of dairy products, and the building, design, and efficiency of dairy machinery.

Industrial and Related Research—Because of the small scale of many of the units comprising a high proportion of secondary industry in New Zealand, it is even more necessary than in highly industrialised countries that Government should give some form of technical assistance. A number of branches of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research carry out research and service work for industry; and the National Research Advisory Council has recommended expansion of mineral exploration and development, building research, the application of mathematical techniques to industrial problems, and liaison and advisory services to manufacturers.

The Chemistry Division laboratories carry out materials and equipment testing for other Government Departments and investigate the extraction and processing of natural products and minerals.

In the Geological Survey, emphasis on economic minerals has been increased since the establishment several years ago of an economic geology unit, and commercial interest in the development of several fields has been encouraged.

Assistance to industry by the Physics and Engineering Laboratory is principally in providing servicing equipment beyond the resources of small private enterprises and designing and developing installations and techniques especially for the small—scale units that predominate in local industry. From chemical studies of indigenous timber and byproducts of the pulp and paper and fruit industries, several products of potential economic importance in domestic and export markets have been evolved.

Departmental geologists, geophysicists, physicists, and chemists played a large part in the development of electric power from geothermal steam in the volcanic centre of the North Island, and at Kawerau this work led to the direct use of geothermal steam in the pulp and paper industry. Continued geothermal exploration has revealed further extensive fields for geothermal power development.

Foundry and fuel technology and industrial measurement are the main field of work of the Auckland Industrial Development Division, but it gives technical assistance in many fields of manufacturing industry, and has made outstanding contributions in medical instrumentation.

The processing of farm and other primary products has become a special interest of the Food Chemistry Division, whose work can be expected to be of increasing value to industry.

A 3 MeV proton—electron accelerator at the Institute of Nuclear Sciences is being used on work concerned with the development of both primary and secondary industry, as well as the natural sciences. The Institute gives advice and assistance in the industrial use of isotopes.

Research associations concerned particularly with manufacturing industries carry out investigations and information liaison services in fellmongery, hide processing, tanning, and footwear manufacture; pottery, ceramics, and structural clay products; laundering, dry—cleaning, and dyeing; wool manufacturing; and the coal industry and its products.

Under a system of research contracts administered by the Department, the food industry may propose projects for investigation by the department of food science and biotechnology at Massey University.

Scientific Services—Continuous magnetic, ionospheric, and seismological observations are carried out by the Geophysics Division, as well as special projects on natural phenomena, and networks of geophysical and seismological stations are maintained from the Pacific to Antarctica. This Division also operates the official New Zealand time service.

Physical, geological, and biological studies in the oceans round New Zealand are carried out by the Oceanographic Institute, with recent emphasis on work likely to help development of mineral resources and the fishing industry.

Chemical work in the investigation of crime and toxicology, and chemical and bacteriological examination of food, drugs, and water supplies comprise a large part of Chemistry Division's services to other Departments.

Because of New Zealand's nearness to the Antarctic and its large dependency there, the work of the Antarctic Division as a co—ordinating agency for scientific studies and exploration in that area is of special importance The International Geophysical Year 1957—58 had a considerable influence on research in the Ross Dependency and since that time New Zealand has maintained a permanent scientific base in the Antarctic at Scott Base.

Scientific and industrial research must become of increasing importance to the country's development; and for the natural scientist New Zealand must continue to offer a fertile field of study of the range of interests it offers in such small compass.

AGRICULTURE—In the nineteenth century there was an increasing area being used for farming, and by ploughing up much of the virgin soil and sowing it down in imported pastures the number of stock could be increased continually. Very little was done to improve the grasslands once they were established. In the twentieth century, however, especially since 1920, there has also been a huge increase in stock carried—but with very little increase in the total area of land farmed. This achievement in the expansion of numbers of stock carried is fundamental to New Zealand's economy and this result Cockayne, the research pioneer, attributed to seven factors—the realisation that grass was a crop and that the grassland farmer was the most important crop—farmer in New Zealand; the development of agricultural instruction and research devoted mainly to grassland farming; the rise of topdressing to a major factor in grassland farming; research leading to the control of bush sickness; research leading to the development of superior strains of grasses and clovers and their use; better stock management; and drainage.

The general improvement in the productive capacity of the grass and clover plants, which form the basis of our swards, has been the work of the agrostologists and plant breeders, rand if we add to their work that of a host of other research workers in closely related fields—animal and field husbandry, irrigation, drainage, plant chemistry, veterinary science, animal diseases, and so on—we have the answer to the phenomenal increase in stock carried over the past 30 years.

The establishment of the Plant Research Station at Palmerston North adjacent to Massey Agricultural College in 1929 marked a great step forward in the progress of grassland research. The seed certification scheme inaugurated in 1929—30 was an immediate result of far—reaching consequences. The extension of plant breeding was an associated development. Another broad field of research was that of fertility in relation to pasture growth and the grazing animal. In 1936 the research station became the Plant Research Bureau of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research.

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE—Almost all research within the Department of Agriculture is now conducted by the Research Division which has a staff of approximately 200 scientists and 300 technicians; the headquarters is at Ruakura Agricultural Research Centre, Hamilton.

A large proportion of resources is devoted to servicing activities for farmers and advisory personnel. Chief among these are veterinary diagnostic and soil testing services. The veterinary diagnostic service operates through local veterinarians who send specimens from diseased or dead animals to one of the five diagnostic centres strategically located throughout the country. Advice, following laboratory examinations, is relayed back to the farmers by the investigating veterinarian. In two soil—testing laboratories approximately 25,000 samples of soil from farms are analysed for pH and major elements to provide an estimate of the types and quantities of fertilisers required.

Research work is carried out ot seven stations, at smaller experimental centres and areas, and on farmers' properties throughout the country. Of the six larger stations and centres, two undertake a range of experimental work embracing, plant, and animal research; two specialise in research on animal production and animal health, while the other two concentrate on soil fertility and horticultural problems respectively. In addition there is a Field Research Section whose function is to investigate local problems throughout the country and to test out, where possible, the findings of research stations in different enviroments. Such work is under the control of a number of research workers located in different parts of the country and is carried out on experimental areas and farms. A Biometrics Unit provides statistical services for research workers.

Major Agricultural Research Projects—Because of the vital importance of fertilisers to agricultural production, considerable work is being done on the fertiliser requirements of soils throughout New Zealand. Most major soil groups are being studied in detail. There are very few, if any, soils or areas where it has not been possible to establish pastures satisfactorily with suitable fertilisers, seed, inoculants, and in some cases drainage. Problem areas such as sands, peats, gumlands, pakihi soils, and high country (up to about 3,000 ft) have been successfully and profitably improved, using specialised techniques and often specialised equipment.

From animal production research, targets have been set which are acting as a spur to producers. Six hundred pounds of butterfat or beef per acre; 300 lb of lamb and over 100 lb of wool—these are the levels of production which have been achieved from selectively—bred animals grazed on productive, well—utilised pastures. Studies made of different classes of sheep in relation to beef cattle are providing valuable information on the most profitable type of stock to run.

Animal health research is concerned with most of the important diseases which afflict sheep and cattle. Internal parasites, mastitis, salmonellosis, facial eczema, bloat, tuberculosis, brucellosis, and hypomagnesamia are all being investigated with the aim of finding more effective methods of prevention and control.

As farming becomes more intensive, diseases can have much greater effects and science must continue to find answers to existing and changing problems.

OTHER SCIENTIFIC ORGANISATIONS—The only major endowed research organisation in New Zealand, the Cawthron Institute at Nelson, was established in 1920. The Institute was founded in Nelson as a result of a bequest of about $500,000 under the will of Thomas Cawthron. As the value of the investment of the bequest has declined the Institute has received increasing grants from the Government through the Departments of Scientific and Industrial Research. This grant now amounts to about half the annual income of the Institute.

Among the other organisations undertaking research are the various units funded by the Medical Research Council (these are mainly in Dunedin associated with the University of Otago), local medical research foundations, and the Cancer Society. There are also the various museums, the Carter Observatory, and a number of amateur and near amateur groups, particularly in astronomy.

A Department of Health Committee was formed in 1938 to promote Medical Research. This was incorporated and expanded by the Medical Research Council Act 1950. A new act was passed in 1966. The National Radiation Laboratory, Department of Health (formerly the Dominion X—Ray and Radium Laboratory) was established to provide the technical services required by the Radioactive Substances Act 1949. In 1954 the Department of Health established the National Health Institute as a centre for the study of public health problems.

Social Sciences—However, most of the research material published in the social sciences has been prepared by such organisations as the New Zealand Council for Educational Research, the New Zealand Institute of Economic Research, the Agricultural Economics Research Unit, the Monetary and Economic Council, and the universities.

Since 1945 the New Zealand Council for Educational Research (which was initiated in 1933 largely by assistance from the Carnegie Corporation) has been supported in the main by State funds, supplemented by contributions from educational bodies and business organisations. The Council which is under independent control, has concentrated on New Zealand problems, and many of its publications (40 research reports and 18 shorter studies in education) consist of critical surveys on various aspects of New Zealand education and of accounts of outstanding experiments in school practice. There are local institutes for educational research in Auckland, Wellington, Palmerston North, Christchurch, and Dunedin.

The New Zealand Institute of Economic Research was founded in 1958 and is an independent non—profit making incorporated society. Its object is to increase knowledge of New Zealand's economic development through research, education, and the training of research workers. It conducts its research in co—operation with the universities and other agencies.

The Agricultural Economics Research Unit was established at Lincoln College in 1962 with an annual grant from the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research. It also receives grants for particular projects from other sources. The unit has a long—term programme of research in the fields of agricultural marketing and agricultural production and the relationship between agriculture and the general economy.

In addition to these three organisations and the universities a number of Government Departments and agencies undertake research work for their own needs.

In the social sciences a number of Government Departments undertake some research activities for their own requirements including: Department of Education; Department of Justice; Department of Labour; Department of Statistics.

PRESENT ORGANISATION OF SCIENTIFIC RESEARCH—About 80 percent of the money spent on scientific research in New Zealand comes directly from Government sources.

The expenditure by the various organisation groups is approximately:

Government departments72 percent
Universities9 percent
Industry8 percent
Research associations6 1/2 percent
Other organisations4 1/2 percent

Therefore the pattern of organisation in government for research plays a large part in the national research pattern.

The National Research Advisory Council was established on 1 April 1964 to advise the Minister of Science on—

  1. The promotion and development of scientific research in New Zealand:

  2. The planning and co—ordination of scientific research and services in New Zealand, including—

    1. The determination of priorities among research activities of government departments, having regard to research done by other organisations:

    2. The provision of scholarships and fellowships and the promotion of the training of research workers:

    3. The association of government with industry in the promotion of fundamental and applied research, including the promotion of research associations:

    4. The collection and dissemination of scientific information including the publication of reports and journals:

  3. The promotion of co—operation with the governments of or organisations in other countries, or with international organisations, in scientific matters:

  4. Any other matters that are appropriate for the carrying out of any other above—mentioned functions, or that are referred to it by the Minister.

The Council has nine members, six (including the Chairman) appointed by the Governor—General together with the Director—General of Agriculture, Director—General of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, and Secretary to the Treasury. The Council is responsible to the Minister of Science who discusses reports or proposals with other Cabinet Ministers whose departments may be affected. The Council replaced the Council of Scientific and Industrial Research established in 1926.

At present, government scientific activities are distributed amongst nine government departments—the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, the Department of Agriculture, the New Zealand Forest Service, the Marine Department, the Department of Internal Affairs, the Department of Civil Aviation, the Department of Health, the Ministry of Works, and the Ministry of Defence (Navy).

Over 80 percent of the funds provided for science by the Government are administered by three departments—Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, the Department of Agriculture, and the New Zealand Forest Service.

Research Expenditure—The following tables on research expenditure are based on figures published by the National Research Advisory Council.

EXPENDITURE ON SCIENCE
Department or AgencyGross Expenditure on ScienceGrants
1964—651965—661966—671964—651965—661966—67
 $(000)
Scientific and Industrial Research6,0127,0767,520733927984
Agriculture2,4272,6863,23612086124
Civil Aviation (Meteorological Service)293340381
Forest Service656659698556
Health483569602277324338
Seven other departments1,0741,2971,498277395458
Totals10,94512,62713,9351,4121,7371,910
Buildings (government)9161,1021,180   
Totals, government11,86113,72915,1151,4121,7371,910
Department or AgencyNet Expenditure on SciencePercentage of Total Net Government Expenditure on Science (Excluding Buildings)
1964—651965—661966—671964—651965—661966—67
 $(000)Percent
Scientific and Industrial Research5,2796,1496,53655.456.454.4
Agriculture2,3072,6003,11224.224.025.8
Civil Aviation (Meteorological Service)2933403813.13.13.2
Forest Service6516546926.86.05.8
Health2062452642.22.22.2
Seven other departments7979021,0408.38.38.6
Totals9,53310,89012,025100.0100.0100.0
Buildings (government)9161,1021,180.........
Totals, government10,44911,99213,205.........
Universities1,4801,6001,780.........
Research associations9001,1341,440.........
Industry1,3651,5711,670.........
Other organisations762790846.........
Grand totals14,95617,08718,941.........
APPROXIMATE EXPENDITURE BY EACH INDUSTRY GROUP (Excluding Buildings)
Type of Scientific WorkEstimated Expenditure (Excluding Buildings)Percentage of Total
1964—651965—661966—671964—651965—661966—67
 $(000)Percent
Agricultural production and processing5,7086,4727,48440.740.542.1
Forestry and forest products9691,0161,2186.96.46.9
Building research5406607403.84.14.2
Oceanography, limnology and fisheries7928409825.65.35.5
Geology and geophysics, including Antarctica and upper atmosphere1,0201,0841,1727.36.86.6
Scientific services (n.e.i.), including meteorology1,6301,9602,00511.612.211.3
Secondary industry2,0932,5732,68014.916.115.1
Medical research1,2881,3801,4809.28.68.3
Totals14,04015,98517,761100.0100.0100.0
GOVERNMENT RESEARCH EFFORT 1926—1966
Year Ended 31 MarchGross Expenditure on SciencePercentage of Total Government ExpenditurePercentage of Gross National ProductPermanent Staff Employed
ProfessionalTechnical

*Second World War—satisfactory figures not available.

†Estimated.

 $(000)PercentPercent  
1926920.20...37
19311000.36...50
19361840.350.06682
1941*..........
19461,0620.850.1322760
19513,1501.160.23550574
19564,6521.200.24573550
19617,8641.380.30668756
196613,7281.820.368201,010

In New Zealand the total expenditure on research in the social sciences is probably less than $200,000 a year (virtually all in the fields of economics and education) or less than 1 percent of the total scientific research expenditure.

Bibliography—Further information on New Zealand scientific services may be obtained from: Department of Scientific and Industrial Research: Annual Reports, Parl. Paper, H.34.

Department of Agriculture: Annual Reports. Parliamentary Paper, H.29.

Medical Research Council: Annual Reports, Parliamentary Paper, H.31B.

National Research Advisory Council: Annual Reports, Parliamentary Paper, H.41. D.S.I.R. Handbook, Wn., 1966.

National Research Advisory Council: Some Aspects of Technical Manpower in New Zealand, N.R.A.C. Publication 2, Wn, 1967.

Callaghan F. R. ed.: Science in New Zealand, Wn, Reed 1957.

Jansen, H. ed.: Directory of New Zealand Science, 4th Ed., 1962, Wn.

McBride, C. P. and de Joux, Christine: Scientific Research in New Zealand, Government Expenditure and Manpower, 1926—66. N.R.A.C. Publication 1, Wn., 1966.

Chapter 9. Section 8 JUSTICE

LAW OF NEW ZEALAND—The law applied in the Courts of New Zealand has three principal sources—the common law of England, certain statutes of the United Kingdom Parliament enacted prior to 1947, and statutes of the New Zealand Parliament.

The initial law of New Zealand when it became a British colony was the law of England as it existed on 14 January 1840—that is, the common law together with those statutes of the United Kingdom Parliament which were applicable to the circumstances of the colony at that date. Subsequent law consists of those enactments of the United Kingdom Parliament between 1840 and 1947 which extended expressly or by necessary implication to New Zealand, and the enactments of the New Zealand Legislature.

In interpreting the common law the Courts have been concerned to preserve uniformity with the common law as interpreted in England. This unity is ensured not only by the existence of the Privy Council as the final Court of appeal for New Zealand, but by the practice of the Judges of following English decisions even though they are in theory not bound by them.

The New Zealand Parliament is the sole authority with inherent power to legislate for the country, and there are no constitutional restrictions on the law which it can pass. Before the adoption by New Zealand of the Statute of Westminster in 1947 the powers of Parliament were limited in two respects. First, there was a somewhat uncertain and ill—defined incapacity to make laws having extra—territorial application, and, secondly, there was an incapacity to make laws conflicting with a statute of the United Kingdom Parliament extending to New Zealand. Since 1947, however, both these limitations have disappeared, although the United Kingdom Parliament still has the power to make laws extending to New Zealand at the request and with the consent of the New Zealand Legislature.

REVISION OF LAW—In any progressive society the law requires alteration from time to time if it is to reflect the life of the community and adequately give effect to the needs of the people. As in other countries in modern times, legislation is by far the most important means by which the law of New Zealand is adapted to changing circumstances. The responsibility of bringing before Parliament proposals for the revision of the common law and that part of the statute law not administered by other Departments of State is in the hands of the Minister of Justice. Formerly the Minister of Justice was assisted in carrying out this responsibility by the Law Revision Committee, an informal advisory body established in 1937. In December 1965, however, a Law Revision Commission was set up under the chairmanship of the Minister of Justice comprising members of the Government and Opposition parties in Parliament, the heads of the three principal legal Departments of State, and representatives of the practising legal profession and of the university law faculties. The principal functions of the Commission are to prepare programmes for the reform of the law, to indicate the order in which particular topics should be examined, to allocate the work, and to exercise a general oversight over law reform. In addition to the Commission there are four standing committees each specialising in a particular area of the law. These committees consider topics referred to them by the Commission or by the Minister and report thereon to the Minister of Justice.

COURTS—The hierarchy of Courts in New Zealand comprises the Court of Appeal, the Supreme Court, and the Magistrates' Courts.

As constituted by the Judicature Amendment Act 1957 the Court of Appeal consists of the Chief Justice by virtue of his office as head of the judiciary and of a President and two Judges of the Court of Appeal appointed by the Governor—General. An additional Judge or Judges of the Supreme Court may be nominated by the Chief Justice to sit on the Court of Appeal in any particular case where it is expedient. The Judges of the Court of Appeal are also Judges of the Supreme Court, but have seniority over all other Judges of that Court except the Chief Justice or the acting Chief Justice.

The Court of Appeal may from time to time appoint ordinary or special sittings and may make rules in respect of places and times for sittings and similar matters.

The Court of Appeal, unlike other Courts, exercises an appellate jurisdiction only. In addition to ordinary appeals from the Supreme Court, certain other proceedings in inferior Courts may, on an order from the Supreme Court, be removed into the Court of Appeal for argument. The Court of Appeal also determines criminal appeals under the Crimes Act 1961.

All decisions of the Court of Appeal are final except where an appeal lies to Her Majesty in Council (the Privy Council). In cases where the amount at issue exceeds $1,000 there is an appeal as of right. In other cases leave to appeal is required. This leave may in most cases be granted either by the Court of Appeal or by the Privy Council itself. The Privy Council thus remains the final Court of appeal in almost all civil cases and may also occasionally hear appeals in special criminal cases.

The Supreme Court, which was first established by the Supreme Court Ordinance 1841, is now constituted under the Judicature Act 1908. The Members of the Court are a Chief Justice and 15 other Judges, the number being fixed by statute. An additional Judge or Judges may be appointed whenever the Governor—General deems it necessary by reason of absence or anticipated absence of any of the Judges on leave prior to retirement, each appointment being a permanent one from the time when it is made. The fixing of the number of Judges, together with the provision that the salary of a Judge shall not be diminished during his term of office, is an important safeguard for the principle of judicial independence. Judges, who retire at 72 years, are appointed to hold office during good behaviour and may be removed only by the Queen upon an Address by the House of Representatives. The Governor—General may suspend a Judge upon a like Address.

Magistrates' Courts are set up under the Magistrates' Courts Act 1947 and possess an extensive jurisdiction in both civil and criminal cases. The jurisdiction of the Court is exercised by Stipendiary Magistrates, whose number is limited by statute to 45, there being 42 at present holding office. Justices of the Peace, however, still sit as a Magistrates' Court to hear a limited number of minor criminal charges.

Stipendiary Magistrates must have been qualified as barristers and solicitors of the Supreme Court for at least seven years. They are appointed by the Governor—General, and may be removed by the Governor—General for inability or misbehaviour only. They retire at 68 years of age.

Apart from these Courts of general jurisdiction there are in New Zealand several Courts with specialist functions. These include the Court of Arbitration, which makes awards governing pay and working conditions in industry, and also makes general wage orders; the Compensation Court, which determines claims under the Workers' Compensation Act; the Land Valuation Court, which determines disputes over the valuation of land and hears claims for compensation when land is taken for public purposes; and the Maori Land Court and Maori Appellate Court, which have jurisdiction in respect of questions relating to Maori land.

JURIES—The institution of the jury is regulated in New Zealand by the Juries Act 1908. Subject to certain exceptions, every British subject between 21 and 65 years of age and resident within 15 miles of a Supreme Court centre is liable to serve on a jury. Women have the right to exemption on request.

The list of exempted persons is contained in the Juries Amendment Act 1951. The following is a summary of the persons now exempted from jury service: Members of the Executive Council and of the House of Representatives; Judges of the Supreme Court and of the Compensation Court; Judges and Members of the Court of Arbitration and of the Land Valuation Court; Judges and Commissioners of the Maori Land Court; Magistrates; Visiting Prison Justices and members of Parole Boards; Coroners; the Chairman of the Local Government Commission; the Chairman and Members of the Licensing Control Commission; Officers of Parliament; clergymen; nuns; persons wholly engaged in teaching and school inspectors; barristers and solicitors; medical practitioners, nurses, and dentists; registered chemists; members of the armed forces; Police and traffic officers; pilots, masters, and crews of vessels; members of fire brigades; certain Civil Defence personnel; and certain officers of the Department of Justice, including those engaged in Court or prison work, and wives of prison officers.

Special juries are provided for in section 71 of the Juries Act. That section provides that in a civil action in the Supreme Court triable by jury either party may, by leave of the Court or a Judge thereof, procure trial by a special jury instead of a common jury. Except with the consent of all the parties, however, no action may be tried with a special jury unless in the opinion of the Court or a Judge difficult questions in relation to scientific, technical, business, or professional matters are likely to arise.

The Grand Jury was abolished in New Zealand by the Crimes Act 1961.

LEGAL PROFESSION—At 31 December 1966 there were 2,493 members of the New Zealand Law Society holding practising certificates. These members included 30 females.

CIVIL JURISDICTION: Magistrates' Courts—Magistrates' Courts have existed in New Zealand since 1846. The Courts may now hear all claims up to $2,000, but if the parties agree in writing that the Court shall hear their case it has jurisdiction whatever the amount claimed. In the exercise of this jurisdiction it may grant the same remedies, legal and equitable, as the Supreme Court.

The following table shows the number of plaints entered, cases disposed of, amounts sued for, and amounts for which judgment was recorded in the Magistrates' Courts during the latest 11 years.

YearPlaints EnteredCases Disposed of
NumberTotal Amount Sued forNumberTotal Amount ClaimedTotal Amount for which Judgment Entered
  $(000) $(000)$(000)
195672,7466,12443,8723,7183,200
195779,0006,42646,4773,7303,152
195882,4936,36450,0943,6383,150
195980,8565,77251,3863,6122,942
196081,1856,29649,4992,9522,556
196192,3837,39454,2663,8483,434
1962108,6988,92460,5374,6844,102
1963112,6929,52066,6635,1924,472
1964115,9029,44469,0165,1544,554
1965112,81311,52669,6905,2444,644
1966118,97610,99167,8055,4874,934

The average amount claimed in each plaint was $84 in 1956 and $92 in 1966.

Supreme Court—The jurisdiction of the Supreme Court is twofold, original and appellate. It has by statute a general jurisdiction to administer the laws of New Zealand. One important aspect of this original jurisdiction is an inherent power to control inferior Courts and judicial tribunals through the writs of certiorari and prohibition. This is essentially a power to determine the limits of jurisdiction of other Courts and is to be distinguished from its appellate function by which the Supreme Court reviews a case which was properly heard and determined by a lower Court. An appeal to the Supreme Court lies only where it is provided for by statute. With certain exceptions, all cases determined in the Magistrates' Court are subject to appeal to the Supreme Court.

The next table shows the number of actions commenced, cases tried, and judgments entered, together with the amounts for which judgments were recorded in the civil jurisdiction of the Supreme Court in the latest 11 years.

YearNumber of Actions CommencedCases TriedJudgments Recorded (Entered or in Cases Tried)
With JuryWithout JuryNumberAmount ClaimedAmount Recovered
     3(000)$(000)
19561,7351461993931,653801
19571,8171442064141,489709
19581,9311532424771,672936
19592,1361382404712,0341,172
19602,1621382484431,8621,010
19612,2011282784662,086871
19621,8911442864661,9021,037
19632,0081412564363,0351,865
19641,9671062413451,601889
19652,183982963192,1051,181
19662,555892963252,4191,370

Court of Appeal—During the five years 1962 to 1966 there were 232 civil appeals, of which 75 were allowed, and also 14 cases removed to the Appeal Court, resulting in 7 judgments for the plaintiffs and 7 for the defendants.

CRIMINAL JURISDICTION: Magistrates' Courts—Since 1952, Magistrates have had jurisdiction, which was confirmed by the Summary Proceedings Act 1957, to deal with the majority of indictable offences. This Act gives a Magistrate jurisdiction over all crimes against property and all but the most grave of other crimes, such as treason, homicide, rape, and perjury. If the Magistrate deals summarily with an indictable offence, he may impose a sentence of imprisonment of up to three years or a fine of up to $400, or both. A Magistrate may, however, decline to deal with an offence summarily, in which case the accused is committed for trial in the Supreme Court in the ordinary way. The accused person has, moreover, the right to claim jury trial if he is charged with any offence, indictable or summary, punishable by imprisonment for more than three months.

Justices of the Peace now hear only a small number of summary cases where the statute creating the offence provides that one Justice or two or more Justices are to have power to deal with it, or where jurisdiction is expressly conferred on Justices in a particular case. The tendency is to have all but the most trivial criminal cases dealt with by Stipendiary Magistrates, although the extent to which this is practicable varies from district to district.

The following table shows the number of charges dealt with in Magistrates' Courts in the latest 11 years. These figures and all the figures relating to Magistrates' Courts, Supreme Court, and prisons, include Maoris; Children's Court cases are excluded and will be found under the section relating to juvenile offences.

YearCharges Against MalesCharges Against FemalesAll Charges
TrafficOtherTotalTrafficOtherTotalTrafficOtherTotal
195651,78139,53391,3142,8062,4565,26254,58741,98996,576
195761,69142,451104,1423,2172,4385,65564,90844,889109,797
195872,73240,774113,5064,2392,5656,80476,97143,339120,310
195969,09537,265106,3604,2132,4096,62273,30839,674112,982
196077,62839,433117,0615,2652,4707,73582,89341,903124,796
196185,39340,637126,0306,0002,9258,92591,39343,562134,955
196296,72044,272140,9926,8513,0679,918103,57147,339150,910
1963102,33244,769147,1017,2713,48810,759109,60348,257157,860
1964123,99444,946168,9409,6804,01413,694133,67448,960182,634
1965141,01845,678186,69610,8383,66814,506151,85649,346201,202
1966159,21048,134207,34413,0274,01717,044172,23752,651224,388

The great majority of these charges are, as may be expected, for comparatively minor offences, particularly against the traffic laws. Traffic offences alone accounted for more than threequarters of the convictions in the Magistrates' Courts in 1966; of the 204,546 convictions, 162,746 were for traffic offences, while 5,907 were for offences against the liquor laws, and 4,703 for drunkenness.

The following table classifies the convictions in Magistrates' Courts into more common offences or groups of offences for the latest five years. The figures refer to total charges, with the corresponding number of distinct cases following the totals in each year. There were 14,275 offending females in the 174,756 distinct cases for 1966.

Type of Offence19621963196419651966

*Counting only the principal offence in cases where a person is charged simultaneously with two or more offences.

† Excludes offences of negligence or drunk in charge causing death or injury; conversion; drunk in charge; failing to stop after accident involving injury.

‡Includes assaulting, etc., police, previously in another group.

§Does not include trespass as in previous years.

Common assault1,3121,4011,5261,4341,836
Sexual offences748602695731751
Other offences against the person1532343239711,035
Theft3,9503,9044,0744,2995,171
Wilful damage931943846879§1,085§
Other offences against property (including forgery)5,8656,4616,6586,8907,514
Drunkenness (including drunk in charge, etc.)5,2945,1184,7864,5684,703
Application for prohibition order764817654635703
Offensive conduct or language, obstruction, etc., of police, and vagrancy3,6974,0924,8763,8484,481
Offences against good order1,6071,6281,6031,3511,316
Breach of probation472486512563583
Offences relating to dangerous drugs1958639481
Failing to pay maintenance1,5311,6501,6961,9881,917
Other offences relating to administration of justice, drugs, etc.1,4951,746
Breach of price control orders2435119
Failing to furnish return and making false return of land and income3,5893,6041,901879737
Unlawfully on licensed premises and other breaches of Licensing and Sale of Liquor Acts4,9514,9184,7846,3205,907
Deserting merchant ships244160151210203
Other offences4,9214,8326,0824,4824,325
Sub—totals40,07240,91141,23541,63844,113
Minor traffic offences97,323102,102125,255142,217160,433
Totals137,395143,013166,490183,855204,546
Distinct Cases*114,749119,871142,855156,662174,756
Rate per 10,000 mean population for convictions, excluding minor traffic offences161.0160.9158.7157.3164.4

The next table classifies the result of hearing and punishment inflicted on summary conviction for all cases during 1966.

Result of HearingOffences Against the PersonOffences Against PropertyOffences Against Good OrderOffences Affecting Administration of Justice, etc.Other OffencesTotal

*A large proportion are traffic offences.

Committed for trial or sentence202752262551,010
Imprisonment6513,6919623092485,861
Detention in detention centre705077935691
Periodic detention7362063
Detention in borstal institution, etc.681,59411412891,913
Released on probation3773,07351552614,078
Convicted and ordered to come up for sentence if required2093342164641846
Fined*2,1153,633165,63357510,286182,242
Convicted and discharged (or pay costs)1259023,3031425455,017
Suspended imprisonment(maintenance cases)1,7231,723
Miscellaneous7941,31712,112
Dismissed, withdrawn, or struck out8161,79210,5113,9241,78918,832
Totals4,64016,314182,1738,27612,985224,388
Distinct cases3,8698,025160,2997,62710,024189,844

Traffic Offences—Traffic offences form so large a proportion of summary convictions that a further analysis is of interest. The most frequent traffic offences dealt with are breaches of parking regulations and excessive speed, but cases of reckless, dangerous, or careless driving have shown a steady increase.

The following table analyses all traffic convictions dealt with in Magistrates' Courts for the latest five years.

Offence19621963196419651966
Reckless, dangerous, or careless use or driving of motor vehicle causing death2741527887
Reckless, dangerous, or careless use or driving of motor vehicle causing injury3264157134131
Driving, or in charge of, motor vehicle under the influence of drink or drugs causing death222
Driving, or in charge of, motor vehicle under the influence of drink or drugs causing injury12245
Failing to stop motor vehicle after accident involving bodily injury1136255064
Unlawfully converting vehicle to own use1,0951,1611,0559531,125
Driving, or in charge of, motor vehicle under the influence of drink or drug782814759847899
Driving, or in charge of, other vehicle under the influence of drink or drug25142
Exceeding speed limits27,89228,05936,02940,86548,586
Reckless, dangerous, or careless use or driving, of motor vehicle15,05216,26619,59123,99926,625
Reckless, dangerous, or careless use or driving, of other vehicle149157135153231
Breaches of regulations for the lighting of vehicles4,1113,9314,5475,0626,130
Offences relating to the registration, etc., of motor vehicles6,4507,3217,8689,86011,519
Offences relating to driver's licence6,0506,1137,7429,67810,177
Breaches of parking regulations24,65025,20632,46034,74837,360
Other traffic offences12,96915,04916,88317,85219,805
Totals99,273104,227127,308144,289162,746
Convictions per 1,000 of mean population39.9041.0049.0054.5060.66

It should be noted that the number of motor vehicles increased from 1,013,807 at 30 June 1965 to 1,060,196 at June 1966.

The previous table excludes the more serious cases involving death or injury, which are sent forward to the Supreme Court for trial or sentence. In 1966 10 such cases were sent forward and there were 8 sentences, comprising 5 for careless, reckless, dangerous, or drunken driving causing death, and 3 for careless, reckless, dangerous, or drunken driving causing injury.

Cancellation of drivers' licences by periods of cancellation are shown in the following table.

Period for which Licence Cancelled19621963196419651966
Under 3 months1,6201,9052,3632,3792,649
3 months and under 6 months9721,3051,8342,5053,376
6 months and under 1 year3084045948801,205
1 year and under 2 years1,2231,3201,7342,0002,246
2 years and under 3 years236376347317413
3 years and under 4 years669767755850905
4 years and under 5 years1410173137
5 years and over80817912988
Total cancellations5,1226,1687,7239,09110,919

Drunkenness—The following table shows the number of convictions for drunkenness. together with the rate per 1,000 of mean population, for each of the latest five years.

YearConvictions for DrunkennessPer 1,000 of Mean Population
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
19625,1271675,2944.100.142.13
19634,9551635,1183.880.132.04
19644,6281584,7863.550.121.84
19654,3921764,5683.300.131.73
19664,5251784,7033.360.131.75

Repeated (or duplicate) convictions against the same person are included in the statistics shown in the preceding table, but the figures do not include cases of application for prohibition orders of which there were 703 in 1966, compared with 635 in 1965. The rates of convictions have fallen in the latest year, with convictions of females following the same trend as convictions of males.

Supreme Court—Criminal cases in the Supreme Court are of two classes—those in which the accused person has pleaded guilty in the Magistrate's Court and has been committed to the Supreme Court for sentence or has been committed for trial and subsequently changed his plea to guilty, and those actually tried in the Supreme Court.

The following table gives a summary of criminal cases dealt with in the Supreme Court during each of the latest five years. Frequently a series of charges is preferred against the one offender and this serves to explain the distinction between total cases and distinct persons.

YearTried in Supreme CourtSentences in Case of Committal for SentenceTotal Sentences
Indictments and InformationsConvictions
MFMFMFMFTotal
(a) Total Cases
196281711840148217161849667
19631,0304753217219775124775
196479552415111865760168669
19651,05211752252277379955854
196696611352140304282542867
(b) Distinct Persons
1962368192011350125114265
1963416212501242529217309
1964349311941135222913242
1965398292291953328222304
1966371272071656126317280

Of the 398 distinct persons indicted during 1966, 223 were convicted and 140 acquitted, and the prosecution was not proceeded with in the remaining 35 cases.

The next table summarises the offences of persons convicted and sentenced in the Supreme Court during each of the latest five years.

YearTotal Convictions and SentencesDistinct prisons Convicted and Sentenced
Offences Against the PersonOffences Against PropertyForgery and Offences Against the CurrencyOther OffencesTotalOffences Against the PersonOffences Against PropertyForgery and Offences Against the CurrencyOther OffencesTotal
1962198431162266711813413265
19632264315860775149125233309
1964140471184066995122124242
19651965781169854124132246304
19661735935744867108149419280

The table which follows shows the number of distinct persons sentenced in the Supreme Court during each of the latest five years classified according to the principal types of offences.

Type of Offence19621963196419651966

*Includes persons charged with murder but convicted of manslaughter.

Murder43425
Attempted murder1
Manslaughter*3411810
Traffic offences involving death or injury2020358
Assaults and wounding2538244020
Sexual offences5971505448
Other offences against the person71231517
Robbery, burglary, and breaking and entering5044505066
Theft, receiving, and fraud7569586466
Other offences against property712141817
Forgery and uttering22124
Other offences1333244619
Totals265309242304280
Per 10,000 mean population1.061.220.931.151.04

Sentences imposed in the Supreme Court during each of the latest five years were as follows:

Sentence19621963196419651966

*Abolished during 1963.

Probation (under Criminal Justice Act)2821213331
Ordered to come up for sentence7210128
Discharged13211
Fined3957285635
Imprisoned173205164190188
Corrective training3***
Detention centre44121
Borstal training649614
Preventive detention710742
Totals265309242304280

In 1941 the death sentence for murder was abolished. It was restored in 1950 by the Capital Punishment Act but was again abolished by the Crimes Act 1961. The only crime for which the death penalty may be imposed is treason. On conviction for murder a mandatory sentence of life imprisonment is imposed.

Flogging and whipping were also abolished in 1941 and have not been restored.

CRIMINAL APPEALS—The law relating to criminal appeals is contained in the Crimes Act 1961.

If it allows an appeal, the Court of Appeal may quash the conviction, vary the sentence, or order the case to be retried in the Supreme Court.

Applications filed in criminal cases and the results of the appeals are shown in the following table.

YearApplication FiledSentence VariedAppeal Dismissed or Disallowed
1961941183
1962971285
19631061393
1964781365
1965841074
1966881276

OFFENCES BY WOMEN—Of the 224,388 criminal charges dealt with in the Magistrates' Courts in 1966, 17,044 or 7.6 percent, were preferred against females. This figure showed an increase on the 1965 total which was 14,506.

Most of the offences for which summary convictions are entered against women are of a trivial nature, such as minor breaches of traffic regulations.

Convictions for more serious offences are set out in the following table.

Offence19621963196419651966
Common assault3034363126
Drunkenness149144142155158
Burglary, breaking and entering, etc.66634311150
Theft5847408828471,031
Fraud and false pretences98238311321243
Offensive conduct or language62110133112168
Vagrancy167181182185298

Women received into prison under sentence during 1966 numbered 187. The principal offences concerned were: cruelty to children, 3; burglary, breaking and entering, etc., 12; theft, 53; fraud and false pretences, 6; vagrancy, 65; failing to pay fine, 5; breach of probation, 12. The corresponding total in 1965 was 191, and the main offences were, cruelty to children, 7; burglary, breaking and entering, etc., 17; theft, 53; fraud and false pretences, 12; vagrancy, 46; failing to pay fine, 6; breach of probation, 16.

JUVENILE OFFENDERS—Children's Courts were established in New Zealand under the Child Welfare Act 1925. All offences, except murder or manslaughter on the one hand, and certain traffic offences on the other, committed by children under 17 years are dealt with in Children's Courts, the procedure and rules of which differ widely from those of the ordinary Courts. In addition, when an offender between 17 and 18 years comes before a regular Court, the Court may order his case to be heard in the Children's Court.

Unless no other suitable room is available, sittings of the Children's Court are not held in a courtroom and, where a Children's Court is in the same building as any other Court, it does not sit when that other Court is in session. Proceedings in Children's Courts are not open to the public, and no report of them may be published except with the consent of the presiding Magistrate.

When a child is brought before a Children's Court and charged with any offence, it is not necessary to record a conviction even if the charge is proved. The Court has power without recording a conviction to impose any penalty or make any order as if a conviction had been recorded.

The following table shows the number of cases dealt with in Children's Courts during each of the latest 11 years. It is shown in two ways; i.e., total charges (meaning each offence counted once irrespective of the number with which a person is charged at the one time); and distinct cases (meaning only one charge, the most serious, is counted, irrespective of the number a person is charged with at the time). All the Children's Court tables are shown in this way.

YearTotal ChargesDistinct Cases
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
19565,4205936,0132,9494953,444
19577,3068758,1813,7706464,416
19588,0841,0899,1734,3587455,103
19597,1588097,9673,5256404,165
19609,2971,06810,3654,8038065,609
19619,1041,35610,4604,6788675,545
19628,0921,3309,4223,7138974,610
19639,0001,41410,4144,1391,0475,186
19649,0991,66510,7644,5471,1955,742
19659,6542,00011,6544,7641,4536,217
196611,5122,45013,9625,5761,6567,232

Detailed statistics for Children's Court cases during each of the latest five years are as follows.

Type of Offence19621963196419651966

*Includes forgery and uttering.

Total Charges
Sexual offences159138144161180
Assaults96112111138216
Other offences against the person1314172237
Robbery, burglary, and breaking and entering2,1262,5932,5002,7523,306
Theft, receiving, and fraud3,3093,1923,3333,4474,198
Unlawful conversion of vehicles9101,2171,0411,3161,652
Wilful damage545590488426396
Other offences against property*145658658110
Offences against good order8299401,1168721,241
Indigent or delinquent child1,0271,1811,5561,7221,794
Other offences263372372740832
Totals9,42210,41410,76411,65413,962
Distinct Cases
Sexual offences106106117122136
Assaults808996115181
Other offences against the person1213172130
Robbery, burglary, and breaking and entering9281,0211,0901,1421,403
Theft, receiving, and fraud1,3871,4281,4421,5211,783
Unlawful conversion of vehicles276359378414546
Wilful damage229257228219197
Other offences against property*3922232326
Offences against good order526618743599809
Indigent or delinquent child8821,0671,3871,5541,588
Other offences145206221487533
Totals4,6105,1865,7426,2177,232

NOTE—Distinct cases figures are included in those for total charges.

The cases heard in the latest two years resulted as follows:

DecisionTotal ChargesDistinct Cases
1965196619651966

*Includes periodic detention.

Dismissed or withdrawn629940377544
Admonished and discharged1,6732,1251,0271,287
Committed to care of Child Welfare Division of the Department of Education1,8711,828906950
Placed under supervision4,4715,2042,3132,535
Committed to an institution*7041,142188297
Fined1,3361,4659791,107
Otherwise dealt with9701,258427512
Total cases11,65413,9626,2177,232

PENAL SYSTEM—The penal system exists to protect the community against those who would break the laws which are laid down so that citizens may live harmoniously together and the common good be promoted. This purpose is achieved principally through the processes of deterrence and reformation; in modem times in New Zealand as in other countries an increasing emphasis is being placed on the reformation and rehabilitation of the offender.

The paramount policy is to ensure first that those who by reason of the nature of their offences or the character of their offending are a serious danger to society are removed from the community. Subject to that the goal is to deal with offenders within the community wherever possible—that is, to impose sanctions that do not involve imprisonment. Where prison or other forms of detention are necessary the aim is to do as much as possible during the sentence to rehabilitate the offender and to bridge the gap between institution and free society. The interest of the community as well as of the offender is promoted by his reformation since the reformed offender does not again break the laws.

Treatment of Offenders Within the Community—The principal penalties available to the Courts in dealing with offenders out a prison are fines, probation, and periodic detention.

Fines—Fines are by far the most common sentence imposed by the Courts in New Zealand, even if traffic offences are not taken into account. For very minor offences the imposition of a fine is the only sanction available to the Courts, but even where there is power to sentence the offender to a term of imprisonment the Courts often content themselves with fining him. In the Supreme Court also, which deals with more serious offences, there has been a trend in recent years to make greater use of fines as a punishment.

Probation—The legislation on probation is contained in Part I of the Criminal Justice Act 1954. The Court may release on probation any offender guilty of an offence punishable by imprisonment either on indictment or summarily. Probation is a conditional suspension of imprisonment and provides the opportunity for an offender to rehabilitate himself in the community. An offender may be released on probation for a period of not less than one year or more than three years and during this time he must accept the supervision of a probation officer and observe conditions imposed regarding employment and residence, associates, and general behaviour. These conditions are automatic, but the Courts have power to impose further conditions at their discretion on granting probation. This power makes probation a very flexible type of treatment and is coming to be more freely and imaginatively used. Where the offence consists of the destruction or damage of property, restitution of the whole or part of the loss is commonly required as a condition of probation. Some Courts have in suitable cases made it a condition of probation that the offender do particular work of value to the community in his spare time.

The probation method is widely used. The following figures show the numbers of persons placed on probation during each of the latest 11 years.

YearNumber Admitted to Probation
19561,692
19571,749
19581,870
19591,804
19601,979
19611,944
19621,978
19632,162
19642,024
19652,456
19662,773

The next table gives the number of offenders in each age group placed on probation during 1966, together with the period of their probation.

Age in YearsPeriod of ProbationTotal
1 Year18 Months18 Months2 Years3 Years
M.F.M.F.M.F.M.F.M.F.M.F.
Under 2046210313448247562168321,450279
20—2415744198231481756546089
25—29622339746102216940
30—395811124641424314824
40—49256162291727
50—591219121233
60—6921351
70 and over1 113
Totals779188352111974594282422,330443

Periodic Detention—The Criminal Justice Amendment Act 1962 made provision for sentences of periodic detention. This sentence is at present available only to Courts in Auckland, Christchurch, Wellington, the Hutt Valley, and Invercargill. Any person of not less than 15 years of age who is convicted of an offence punishable by imprisonment or who wilfully refuses to pay a fine may be sentenced to periodic detention for any term up to 12 months. Under the sentence he is required to attend at a work centre on a certain number of occasions each week and while in custody must attend classes or groups, undergo physical training, or perform work either in the centre or outside it. Work outside a centre may be at a hospital or school, at the home of an elderly or infirm person, or on Crown or local authority property. Work centres provide sleeping accommodation as well as other facilities, and in practice offenders sentenced to periodic detention are usually required to attend during the whole of a weekend.

Other Powers of the Court—Although not sentences in the strict sense various other means are available to the Courts in dealing with offenders whose offences are not serious. They include conviction and discharge, the effect of which is that the offender has a conviction recorded against him but no sanction is imposed, and conviction coupled with an order that the offender come up for sentence if called upon within a specified period. This is a suspension of punishment conditional upon good behaviour but is not subject to the positive conditions of a probation order.

Finally the Court, although it may find an offender guilty, may discharge him without conviction if it considers the offence to be of a trivial or technical character.

Detention in Penal Institution—The sentences of detention which the Courts may now impose are as follows—

  1. Borstal training, which means detention in a borstal institution for an indefinite period not exceeding two years. The offender must be at least 17 years (in special cases 15) but under 21 years. The time of his release is decided by the Borstal Parole Board, which must consider his case from lime to time. After his release he is on probation for 12 months.

  2. Detention in a detention centre, the term fixed by statute being three months. The offender must be at least 16 but under 21 years of age, and he may earn up to one month's remission of his sentence by good conduct. After his release the offender is on probation for 12 months.

  3. Imprisonment for a stated number of years or for life. An offender sentenced to imprisonment for a fixed term may earn remission of up to one—quarter of his sentence, or, in exceptional circumstances, up to one—third.

  4. Preventive detention, which means detention in prison for an indefinite term to be decided by the Prisons Parole Board, but in any event not less than seven years. This sentences may be imposed on conviction for certain sexual offences if the offender has been convicted for a sexual offence on at least one previous occasion. The offender must be 25 years of age or over. After serving seven years of his sentence the offender may be released on probation on the recommendation of the Parole Board, provided the Board is of opinion that he is not likely to resume his criminal career. The period of probation in each case extends for life. Preventive detention was restricted to sexual offenders by the Criminal Justice Amendment Act 1967. Hitherto, it has been available for persistent offenders in a number of other cases.

Restrictions on Imprisonment—The policy is to restrict detention of offenders in an institution as far as is practicable consistent with the protection of the community from dangerous criminals. In particular short—term imprisonment is usually open to objection on several counts. The Criminal Justice Amendment Act 1967 accordingly provides that no Court is to sentence any person to imprisonment for a term of less than six months unless having regard to the nature of the offence and all the circumstances of the case the Court is of opinion that no other punishment than imprisonment is appropriate.

Since 1939, there has been a provision restricting in a similar manner the imprisonment for any term of offenders under the age of 21 years.

Classification—The key to successful prison work lies in understanding the individual prisoner, and in order to assist the prisons administration to this end classification boards operate in the three main reception centres, Auckland Prison, Wellington Prison, and Christchurch Prison, and in Wi Tako Prison, an institution for those in prison for the first time.

Every man sentenced to imprisonment for a term of six months or more (or in some cases for shorter terms) comes before the classification board which can call upon a psychologist, psychiatrist, vocational guidance officer, probation officer, or any other form of specialist service to assist in defining the offender's character and potential and advise upon the most hopeful form of treatment while he is in prison.

Measures Employed in Treatment:Vocational Training—Prisoners are put to work on some form of constructive employment, whether it be industrial production in a secure institution or food production on a prison farm. In addition, and particularly for the younger offender, there are courses on trade training.

Non—vocational Training—A variety of evening activities have been introduced into the prisons and training benefit is derived from these activities, whether they be recreational educational, cultural, individual, or collective.

There are full—time teachers in Auckland Prison, Christchurch Prison, Waikeria and Waipiata Youth Centres, Arohata and Invercargill Borstal Institutions, and part—time teachers in many other institutions. It is their task to seek to improve the general education of those prisoners who have been unable to reach the level of Form II, and also to assist those who are undertaking further education or technical courses through a Correspondence School. The interest shown in education is encouraging, since in many cases it fits a prisoner for better employment on his release and thereby helps to reduce the chances of his further offending.

All institutions receive at regular intervals a supply of well chosen books from the National Library Service and, in addition, inmates are permitted a free use of the library's request service.

Group Therapy—Group discussions are part of the programme of every institution. These groups of about seven or eight inmates meet regularly with an officer under informal conditions to discuss their problems and attitudes.

The leadership of a group is not confined solely to professional psychologists. Most are led by selected custodial officers who undergo a brief training course beforehand and receive subsequent help and guidance from professional staff.

The primary aim of group discussion is to help inmates to come to a closer understanding of themselves and their problems. At the same time the groups also encourage inmates to form constructive relationships with officers.

Earnings—All prisoners are credited with earnings based on a system of marks assessed according to diligence and conduct. A portion of the earnings may be spent on tobacco, confectionery, and toilet necessities in a prison canteen, and this provides an incentive to good work and conduct. At the same time the loss of this privilege is a useful disciplinary measure.

Punishments—An inmate charged with one of the less serious offences against discipline appears before the Superintendent, who may impose a penalty or in his discretion refer the case to a Visiting Justice or to the Court. A Visiting Justice may deal with all cases of offences against discipline and must deal with those which are outside the jurisdiction of the Superintendent, unless he thinks they should be brought before the Court. His powers of punishment are wider than those of a Superintendent. The provisions as to offences and punishments are the same for both prisons and borstals.

Pre—release Hostels—The setting up in 1961 of the first pre—release hostel at Invercargill for male borstal inmates was an important step forward toward the goal of bridging the gap between the wholly controlled life of the penal institution and the responsibilities and temptations of free society. Further pre—release hostels have been established for male borstal inmates at Auckland, Hamilton, and Wellington, one in Christchurch for adult male inmates, and one in Wellington for female borstal inmates. Selected inmates are sent to these hostels during the last part of their sentence. They live at these hostels and spend their leisure time there under supervision while working in the community.

Release to Work—Under the Penal Institutions Amendment Act 1961, inmates may be released during the day to engage in private employment. The selection of inmates for this privilege is made on the recommendation of the Superintendent of a penal institution, by a special committee chaired by a Magistrate. The inmates are required to contribute part of their wages towards the cost of their maintenance in the institution and part may also be witheld in satisfaction of outstanding fines or debts. The balance is made available to their dependants or is held by the Department of Justice for payment upon final release.

Post—release Care—Offenders serving a sentence of borstal training, preventive detention, or imprisonment for 12 months or more are released on probation. For a period of time they must be under the supervision of a Probation Officer and, during any part of that period falling within the maximum period they could have been detained in an institution, are subject to recall if their behaviour on release is not satisfactory. Offenders sentenced to detention in a detention centre are also subject to probationary supervision for 12 months following release. The period of supervision has a dual purpose—it is the protection of the community against further offending and it is at the same time an aid to the prisoner to re—establish himself. The step from custody to freedom is a difficult one for prisoners, many of whom require assistance, advice, and discipline during this period.

An offender serving a sentence of imprisonment of less than 12 months is on probation after release if the sentencing Court so orders.

Parole System—The introduction of types of sentences designed to encourage the rehabilitation of an offender or to protect society against the hardened criminal, rather than merely to inflict punishment for an offence which has been committed, has created the need for a procedure to enable a person serving one of these sentences to be released as soon as he shows that he is fit to be returned to society.

This need is filled by the parole boards which have the responsibility of reviewing the cases of all persons sentenced to borstal training, preventive detention, or life imprisonment, and of recommending, or in the case of borstal trainees directing, release on probation at the appropriate time.

There are at present five parole boards: the Prisons Parole Board, which deals with all offenders except those sentenced to borstal training, and four Borstal Parole Boards which between them have jurisdiction over all borstal trainees. The Prisons Parole Board is now required to consider the case of every offender sentenced to a finite term of imprisonment for six years or more (thus excluding those sentenced to preventive detention or to life imprisonment, whose cases are dealt with under separate provisions) after the offender has served three and a half years of his sentence, and annually thereafter until the offender is released.

Until 1961 there was only one board, called the Prisons Board in 1910 when is was established, and known as the Parole Board after 1954, when the Criminal Justice Act amended its jurisdiction to conform with the changes then made in the penal law. The provision for separate boards for the review of borstal cases was made by the Criminal Justice Amendment Act 1961.

The Prisons Parole Board consists of a Judge of the Supreme Court as Chairman, the Secretary for Justice, and at least one but not more than five other members, all except the Secretary for Justice being appointed by the Governor—General for three years and being eligible for reappointment.

Each Borstal Parole Board consists of a Magistrate as Chairman, the Secretary for Justice, the superintendent of the local borstal institution in respect of which the board is appointed, and two residents of the locality in which the institution is situated. All the members except the Secretary for Justice and the superintendent are appointed by the Governor—General for three years and are eligible for reappointment.

Categories of persons whose cases were considered by the Prisons Parole Board and the Borstal Parole Boards during each of the latest five years were as follows:

YearBorstal Detention*Corrective TrainingImprisonment or Hard LabourHabitual Criminals or Preventive DetentionPersons on ParoleTotal

*Under jurisdiction of the Borstal Parole Boards from November 1961.

†Abolished during 1963.

19621,4181152883121,656
19631,4361062060161,638
19641,237213491101,393
19651,28531487141,403
19661,439187481,539

Of the cases coming before the Boards in 1965, there were 460 recommendations made for release on probation and one person on parole was favourably recommended for discharge.

COMPENSATION FOR VICTIMS OF CRIME—The Criminal Injuries Compensation Act 1963 introduced the first statutory scheme in the world for compensation by the State to persons injured by crimes of violence and to the dependants of persons killed by such acts. The scheme is administered by the Crimes Compensation Tribunal, consisting of a Judge, or a person qualified to hold judicial office, as chairman and two other members. Compensation may be awarded in respect of any one or more of the following matters.

  1. Expenses actually and reasonably incurred as a result of the victim's injury or death.

  2. Pecuniary loss of the victim as a result of total or partial incapacity for work.

  3. Pecuniary loss to dependants as a result of the victim's death.

  4. Other pecuniary loss resulting from the victim's injury and any expenses which in the opinion of the Tribunal it is reasonable to incur.

  5. Pain and suffering of the victim.

The maximum amounts that may be paid in respect of (b) and (c) are the same as those payable under the Workers' Compensation Act. The maximum amount for other pecuniary loss and for expenses is $2,000 and the maximum for pain and suffering is $1,000.

In considering any application for compensation the Tribunal may take into account any behaviour by the victim which may have contributed to his injury. It is not the policy of the Act to permit double compensation, and the Tribunal is therefore directed to deduct any amount that may be received by the victim or his dependants in consequence of the injury, for example, social security benefits or worker's compensation. However, the proceeds of any accident insurance policy need not be taken into account.

0The Act makes provision for recovery from the offender, where appropriate, of any compensation paid to his victim under the scheme. The Secretary for Justice has a discretion to apply to the Tribunal for an order requiring the offender to pay to the State the whole or any part of the compensation awarded to the victim or his dependants.

The following table shows the trend of operations under the Act.

Action1964196519661967
Applications filed9232338
Cases in which an award made318921
Amount of awards8504,4442,9606,039

STATISTICS OF PRISONERS—There are 14 institutions serving as prisons or borstals in New Zealand, and 9 police jails. Any person serving a sentence of not more than eight days may be detained at any police station, which is deemed to be a prison for that period. The prison population during the year 1966 is shown in the following table.

...MalesFemalesTotal
Persons in prison at January 19661,604981,702
Receptions during the year (including multiple receptions of the same person, but excluding transfers)7,2795277,806
Discharges during the year (including multiple discharges of the same person, but excluding transfers)7,0514937,544
Persons in prison at 31 December 19661,8321321,964
Daily average number of prisoners1,7191221,841

Not all prisoners received were actually persons undergoing sentence on conviction for criminal offences. Many, for example, are in custody awaiting their trial. In 1966, 203 debtors were released after being detained or imprisoned for non—payment of debt following a Court order, 33 were classed as mental defectives and transferred to mental hospitals, while 3,113 persons were not returned to prison after release for hearing of the charge, being acquitted, fined, placed on probation, etc.

The following table analyses the ages and offences of distinct persons received into prison under sentence during 1966.

Age, in YearsOffences Against the PersonBurglary, Theft, and FraudConversion, Wilful Damage, etc.Vagrancy and DrunkennessOther OffencesTotal
Sexual OffencesAssaultsOther
Under 215410011612152653561,350
21—242877132816356261779
25—292851151862828182518
30—393947152021875214610
40—4920198118782145399
50—5916433564965178
60 and over62110122657
Totals191300661,4442743671,2493,891
Maoris (included above)5211415423122773221,125

The next table gives particulars of ages and length of sentence of distinct persons received into prison under sentence during 1966.

Age, in YearsLength of Sentence
Under 1 Month1 Month and Under 3 Months3 Months and Under 12 Months1 Year and Under 3 Years3 Years and Under 5 Years5 Years and overOtherTotal

*Sentenced to life imprisonment.

Under 211171764036401022*1,350
21—241472362321253261*779
25—299714216891164518
30—39127158212892121*610
40—49103116127381131*399
50—595248531951178
60 and over2611135257
Totals6698871,2081,007971853,891

The special types of detention (or imprisonment) imposed during 1966 were included in the previous table. The categories, together with the maximum or minimum age for each type of sentence and the number sentenced, were as follows: detention centre— three are under 12 months, under 21 years of age 289; borstal training—one and under three years, under 21 years of age 589; preventive detention—over five years, over 25 years of age 2. The ages and number of these prisoners were: under 21, 848; over 21, 2; total, 850.

Of the total of distinct persons received into prison in 1966 more than 75 percent had been convicted for an offence on at least one previous occasion, and 35.9 percent of these had been convicted more than six times.

The number of prisoners received to serve sentence imposed during the year 1966 for criminal offences was 4,440, but deducting multiple receptions of the same prisoner, the number of distinct persons was 3,891 (3,704 males and 187 females). The corresponding figures for 1965 were 4,012 of which 3,520 were distinct persons (3,329 males and 191 females).

An analysis is given below of distinct persons received into prison according to nature of sentence imposed for the five latest years.

Nature of Sentence19621963196419651966
Imprisonment2,9742,8223,0052,8313,011
Corrective training349
Detention centre170207205251289
Borstal training375443449435589
Preventive detention68632
Totals3,5593,4893,6653,5203,891

The next table shows the number of persons in prison at 31 December in each of the latest 11 years.

At 31 DecemberPersons in JailProportion per 10,000 of Population as at 31 December
Undergoing SentenceOn Remand and Awaiting Trial, etc.TotalUndergoing SentenceTotal in Prison
19561,362411,4036.176.35
19571,469441,5136.496.69
19581,636591,6957.067.32
19591,702441,7467.297.48
19601,770581,8287.457.69
19611,810561,8667.467.69
19621,704561,7606.857.07
19631,744601,8046.867.09
19641,685721,7576.496.76
19651,652501,7026.246.43
19661,897671,9647.077.32

Statistics of distinct persons received into prison under sentence of imprisonment during the latest 11 years, with the rates per 10,000 of mean population, are given in the next table.

YearNumberPer 10,000 of Mean Population
19562,88613.22
19573,03713.60
19583,05613.37
19592,95512.83
19603,05712.86
19613,20913.22
19623,55914.32
19633,48913.75
19643,66514.16
19653,52013.36
19663,89114.50

POLICE—The Police in New Zealand are maintained wholly by the Central Government. The law relating to the establishment and regulation of the police is contained in the Police Act 1958.

Organisation and Duties—A Commissioner with headquarters at Wellington, subject to the directions of the Minister in Charge of Police, has the general direction and control of the Police. His senior assistants at the national headquarters are his deputy who holds the rank of Assistant Commissioner, the national head of the Criminal Investigation Branch, and the Secretary for Police. The latter officer is a member of the public service seconded to the Police.

For operational purposes the country is divided into 16 police districts, each under the control of an Assistant Commissioner (in the case of Auckland), a Chief Superintendent, Superintendent or Chief Inspector. The Auckland District, which includes the largest metropolitan centre in New Zealand, is again divided into five divisions each under the control of a Superintendent or Chief Inspector.

Districts and divisions are divided into sub—districts under the charge of Chief Inspectors, Inspectors, senior sergeants, sergeants or constables, and cities and the larger towns, where regular beat duty is performed, are divided into beats, patrolled by constables under the supervision of sergeants, and supplemented by mobile patrols.

In addition to the enforcement of the criminal law and the Police Offences and Official Secrets Acts, there are various statutes of a regulatory nature which the members of the Police are called upon to administer, wholly or partly, such as the Arms Act, Sale of Liquor Act, Gaming Act, Dangerous Drugs Act, Transport Act, Pawnbrokers' Act, Secondhand Dealers' Act. They also undertake certain inquiries and other duties on behalf of other Departments of the Government Service.

Police in country districts in some cases hold such additional appointments as Registrars and Bailiffs at Magistrates' Courts, Probation Officers, and Honorary Fishery Officers.

Recruiting—Male recruits for the Police, for entry as constables, must be between the ages of 19 and 35 years. Cadets must be between the ages of 17 years and 18 years 3 months. Male recruits and cadets must have a height of not less than 5 ft 8 1/2 in. The term of cadetship at the Police Training School is 19 months and on successful completion of the course and on attaining the age of 19 years, cadets are appointed constables; if they complete the course before reaching 19 years they are given further training at police stations until they reach the required age.

Female recruits, who enter as constables, must be between the ages of 20 and 33 years with a height of not less than 5 ft 5 in.

All candidates for entry into the Police must pass a departmental education pre—entry test and also a medical test. They must be of British nationality, of good character, smart, active, and intelligent. Selection is made only after exhaustive inquiries into the character, antecedents, and qualifications of the applicants. On appointment, male and female constable recruits undergo a three months' course of training at the Police Training School, Trentham, where they receive training in their powers and responsibilities as police officers, fitting them to deal with the situations which may be faced on duty.

Examinations are required to be passed for promotion to sergeant and senior sergeant and to commissioned rank. Promotion through the ranks of those qualified by examination is governed principally by merit, seniority being a deciding factor only when equality in merit exists.

Members who show an aptitude for detective duty are detailed for service in the Criminal Investigation Branch. Detectives are attached to each of the 16 district headquarters and to some of the larger outlying police stations, and they undertake duty, as required, in the investigation and detection of serious crime throughout the country.

Strength—The effective strength of the Police at 31 March 1967, inclusive of 65 women police, was 2,723 (2,390 Uniform Branch, 332 Criminal Investigation Branch). Details of the effective strength were—Commissioner, three Assistant Commissioners, nine Chief Superintendents, 20 Superintendents, 23 Chief Inspectors, 46 Inspectors, 161 senior sergeants, 381 sergeants, 11 temporary sergeants, and 2,068 constables. In addition there were also 143 police cadets, 10 matrons, one district constable, and 210 public servants.

Women Police—At 31 March 1967 the women police consisted of one Inspector, two sergeants, and 62 constables, and these were stationed at Whangarei, Auckland, Rotorua, Hamilton, Gisborne, Napier, New Plymouth, Wanganui, Palmerston North, Wellington, Nelson, Christchurch, Timaru, Dunedin, and Invercargill.

Women police receive the same pay as the men, they are called upon to perform similar duties, and they are required to compete with the men for promotion.

Chapter 10. Section 9 DEFENCE

DEFENCE POLICY—The principles which successive Governments have over the years accepted as providing the framework for the formation of defence policy, as well as the responsibilities and obligations which have been accepted in conformity with those principles, and the forces and equipment required to discharge them, are described in a series of White Papers on defence policy. The most recent of these have been published as parliamentary papers A. 19 in 1961 and A. 8 in 1966.

CONTROL AND CO—ORDINATION OF DEFENCE—There is a unified Department of Defence to provide the greatest possible degree of central control and co—ordination, while at the same time making provision for the three Armed Services to retain their separate identities within the Department. Formal legislative provision for the establishment of the unified Ministry of Defence is contained in the Defence Act 1964. The Ministry consists of the New Zealand Naval Forces, the New Zealand Army, the Royal New Zealand Air Force, public servants appointed under the State Services Act 1962, and certain other civilians. The former Army, Navy, and Air Departments have been abolished. The Ministry is responsible, under the Minister of Defence, for the whole field of national defence. The Governor—General is Commander—in—Chief of New Zealand.

The Secretary of Defence is permanent head of the Ministry and the principal civilian adviser to the Minister. The Secretary is responsible for co—ordinating the business of the Ministry as a whole and for the co—ordination of long—term financial planning and defence expenditure. He is not responsible for the command and efficient and economic administration of the Services but has the power to investigate and report to the Minister in matters of such administration. He is assisted by a Chief Deputy Secretary of Defence and by three Deputy Secretaries of Defence.

The Chief of the Defence Staff is the principal military adviser to the Minister; he is convenor and chairman of the Chiefs of Staff Committee and conveys its advice to the Minister. Like the Secretary of Defence, he carries out inspections of the Services and reports to the Minister.

There is a Defence Council which consists of the Minister as chairman, the Secretary of Defence and the Chief of the Defence Staff as deputy chairmen, and the Chiefs of Staff of the three Services. In addition, the Defence Council may from time to time co—opt officers of other Departments of State. Subject to the over—riding control of the Minister of Defence, the Defence Council is responsible for the administration and command of the Defence Forces. Without limiting the duties of the Secretary of Defence or the Chief of the Defence Staff, the Council is responsible for advising the Minister on important matters of defence policy. It is also specifically required constantly to examine the possibilities of integrating common functions in the Services. The Naval, Army, and Air Boards of the Defence Council have been constituted as subordinate bodies of the Defence Council. These Boards carry out such functions in respect of their respective Services as are delegated to them by the Defence Council.

The central core of the Ministry of Defence is provided by the Defence Office. Under the Secretary of Defence and the Chief of the Defence Staff this is responsible for policy, finance, and general administration, and for the joint military machinery.

Co—operation With Other Countries—To facilitate exchanges on military matters New Zealand Defence Liaison Staffs are maintained in London, Canberra, Washington, Kuala Lumpur, and Singapore. In addition the Head and Deputy Heads of the New Zealand Defence Staff, Washington, are accredited to the Canadian Service authorities as advisers to the New Zealand High Commissioner in Ottawa. New Zealand officers are also employed in the SEATO Military Planning Office, Bangkok. The United Kingdom and Australia have Service representatives attached to their respective High Commissions in Wellington and there are Service attaches on the staff of the United States Embassy in Wellington. Several other countries have Service attaches accredited to, but not resident in, New Zealand.

Defence Science—A Defence Research Organisation was established in 1948 to co—ordinate defence research in New Zealand and to assist the Services with specific scientific problems. The activities of the organisation are guided by the Defence Science Policy Committee, comprising defence and scientific representatives.

Machinery for Commonwealth co—operation in defence science is provided by the Commonwealth Defence Science Organisation based in London, with an executive committee consisting of the chief defence scientists of Commonwealth countries. In addition, a Commonwealth Defence Science Committee, on which New Zealand is represented, meets from time to time in London.

LEGISLATIVE AUTHORITY FOR THE ARMED SERVICES—The principal statutes governing the armed services are as follows: The Defence Act 1964; the New Zealand Army Act 1950 and its amendments; the Military Manoeuvres Act 1915; the Navy Act 1954 and its amendments; the Naval Discipline Act (U.K.); the Naval and Victualling Stores Act 1908; and the Royal New Zealand Air Force Act 1950 and its amendments.

Two other Acts of general application, are the National Military Service Act 1961 and the Courts—Martial Appeals Act 1953. The latter provides for the establishment of a special Court of Appeal for the Navy, Army, and Air Force, to which persons convicted by a court martial may appeal against conviction.

National Military Service Act 1961—This Act, as amended in 1964, provides that every male British subject ordinarily resident in New Zealand (normally one who has lived in New Zealand for a continuous period of not less than a year) becomes liable to serve in the Army upon reaching 20 years of age and must then register. Selection of those who will be called upon to serve is made by ballot based on birth dates in a given period. Those selected may then be required to serve in the Army for (a) a period of whole—time service in camp not exceeding 14 weeks; (b) three years' part—time service during which training may be required for a total of 60 days; (c) three years in the Reserve. The current annual intake is 3,000 out of an estimated total number of some 15,000 persons fit and eligible for service. Provision is made in the Act for persons to apply for postponement of liability for service on grounds of hardship or for registration as conscientious objectors.

DEFENCE EXPENDITURE—During the year ended 31 March 1967 the sum of $88,588,800 was expended on defence. The total expenditure for the previous financial year was 581,194,148.

STRENGTH OF DEFENCE SERVICES—The following table gives the strengths of the regular forces of the three services together with any emergency force over the latest 11 years.

As at 31 MarchNavyArmyAir ForceTotal
19572,9263,9074,79011,623
19582,9984,4004,76912,167
19593,0074,2304,54711,784
19602,9195,3424,51012,771
19612,8534,9054,39012,148
19622,8485,4344,50512,787
19632,8775,0494,05811,984
19643,0355,5594,33812,932
19652,9765,3744,39012,740
19662,9225,5494,38112,852
19672,9345,6204,37812,932

THE ROYAL NEW ZEALAND NAVY—The Government in New Zealand has since the earliest days made provision for naval forces in its defence measures. Royal Naval vessels regularly visited New Zealand waters, but these were soon supplemented by a number of Government—owned vessels, the first of which was the Australia, a schooner purchased from India in 1842. In addition, in 1877 the New Zealand Government began regular financial contributions towards maintaining Royal Naval ships in New Zealand waters. In 1921 the naval forces became the New Zealand Division of the Royal Navy, and in 1941 they became the Royal New Zealand Navy.

Command and Administration—The command and administration of the Royal New Zealand Navy under the Navy Act 1954 and the Defence Act 1964 are carried out by the Defence Council by delegation to the Naval Board. The Naval Board consists of the Chairman (the Minister of Defence), Chief of the Naval Staff and First Naval Member (Rear—Admiral), Second Naval Member and Chief of Naval Personnel (Commodore), Third Naval Member and Chief of Naval Technical Services (Commodore), and the Deputy Secretary of Defence (Navy).

Role of the Royal New Zealand Navy—Through the collective defence arrangements made by New Zealand, e.g., under UN, SEATO, and ANZUS agreements, and within the Commonwealth, the Royal New Zealand Navy provides forces capable of integrating with the navies of friendly nations. These forces are also planned to provide a measure of defence for the home territories should the need arise.

One ship is permanently attached to the Commonwealth Far East Strategic Reserve and others could reinforce it at short notice. The normal peacetime duties are many and varied, and include single Service and joint exercises both in the New Zealand area and overseas, cruises to foreign ports and around New Zealand and its island territories; support for New Zealand Antarctic interests, surveying, fishery protection, and servicing weather stations. These are in addition to training both active service personnel and reserves for their wartime tasks.

State of the Navy—Her Majesty's New Zealand ships, as at 30 September 1967, were:

* On loan from Royal Navy.

Frigate (Leander class)WaikatoAt least one frigate is deployed to the Far East Station. The remaining ships in commission are normally employed within the New Zealand Naval Station.
Frigates (Otago class)Otago
 Taranaki
Frigate (Whitby class)Blackpool*
Survey shipLachlan 
Supply shipEndeavourAntarctic support and fleet replenishment.
Ocean minesweepersKiamaTraining and fishery protection.
 Inverell
Fleet auxiliaryTuiNaval and oceanographic research.
Motor launchesTwelveFishery protection, training, survey work, harbour duties, RNZNVR Divisions.

Shore Establishments—Navy Office, Wellington, is the office of the New Zealand Naval Board and its associated naval and administrative staffs.

The Naval Base at Devonport, Auckland, consists of the office of the Commodore, Auckland, HMNZS Philomel (the naval barracks and training establishment), the Royal New Zealand Naval Hospital, and Dockyard.

The Dockyard (administered by a Captain Superintendent) includes the Naval Store Depot and is capable of refitting ships up to light cruisers.

HMNZS Tamaki is the new entry training establishment for the Navy and is situated near HMNZS Philomel, Auckland. HMNZS Irirangi is the wireless station for the New Zealand Naval Station and is situated at Waiouru in the centre of the North Island.

Personnel—Entry into the Royal New Zealand Navy is open to young men through the following channels:

Artificer apprenticesAges 15 years to 17 years 6 months.
YouthsAges 16 years to 17 years 6 months.
Adult entriesAges 17 years 6 months to 25 years.

All new entries receive their basic training in Tamaki. Technical and specialist training is, as far as possible, carried out in New Zealand, but where no facilities exist, ratings attend courses in naval establishments in Australia and the United Kingdom.

There are two schemes for direct entry as officer cadets on the General List. Candidates between the ages of 15 years and 16 years 6 months are eligible for selection as cadet midshipmen; these cadets carry out training at the Royal Australian Naval College, Jervis Bay, New South Wales, before either proceeding to the United Kingdom for specialist technical training or returning to New Zealand to attend a university degree course at the University of Auckland, followed by technical specialist training. The degree course undertaken is dependent on the cadets specialisation which are: B.A. or B.SC.—Seamen Specialisation; B.E. (Electrical or Marine Engineering)—Technical Specialisation; B.COM.—Supply Specialisation. To cater for the older age group, young men between the ages of 17 years and 19 years are eligible for selection as cadets to attend a university degree course at the University of Auckland followed by professional technical training. On completion of their training young officers take up appointments as trained officers in the Royal New Zealand Navy.

Suitable ratings who qualify educationally and professionally are eligible for promotion to officer rank.

Women's Royal New Zealand Naval Service—The Women's Royal New Zealand Naval Service was first formed in 1942 as a wartime service. In 1949 the WRNZNS became a permanent part of the Royal New Zealand Navy. Employment of members of the WRNZNS is varied and includes duties as cooks, stewards, writers, shorthand typists, motor—transport drivers, and teleprinter operators.

Royal New Zealand Naval Volunteer Reserve—There is a division of the Royal New Zealand Naval Volunteer Reserve in each of the four main centres—Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin.

Strength of the Navy—The strength of the Navy as at 31 August 1967 was as follows:

...OfficersRatingsTotal
Regular Forces (including WRNZNS)3212,5542,875
Active Reserves:   
Royal New Zealand Naval Reserve1515
Royal New Zealand Naval Volunteer Reserve134432566
Totals149432581
Inactive (Supplementary) Reserves:   
Royal New Zealand Fleet Reserve2,1612,161
Retired Officers and Pensioners348122470
Totals3482,2832,631

THE ARMY—The New Zealand Army is raised, maintained and organised under the authority of the New Zealand Army Act 1950, the Defence Act 1964, and the policy outlined in the Defence White Paper 1966.

The Army consists of the Regular Force, the Territorial Force, the Army Reserve, the Cadet Corps, and military forces raised in time of war or other like emergency. The New Zealand Army Act as far as possible places the officers and soldiers of the Regular and Territorial Forces on the same footing.

The New Zealand Army comprises the following Corps:

Royal Regiment of New Zealand Artillery.

Royal New Zealand Armoured Corps.

Corps of Royal New Zealand Engineers.

Royal New Zealand Corps of Signals.

Royal New Zealand Infantry Regiment.

New Zealand Special Air Service.

New Zealand Army Air Corps.

Royal New Zealand Army Service Corps.

Royal New Zealand Army Medical Corps.

Royal New Zealand Army Ordnance Corps.

Corps of Royal New Zealand Electrical and Mechanical Engineers.

Royal New Zealand Dental Corps.

Royal New Zealand Chaplains Department.

New Zealand Army Pay Corps.

New Zealand Army Legal Service.

Royal New Zealand Provost Corps.

Royal New Zealand Army Education Corps.

New Zealand Army Physical Training Corps.

Royal New Zealand Nursing Corps.

New Zealand Women's Royal Army Corps.

New Zealand Cadet Corps.

Command and Administration—The command and administrative functions of the New Zealand Army are carried out by the Army Board on the authority delegated to it by the Defence Council. The Army Board consists of: The Minister of Defence as Chairman; the Chief of the General Staff (First Military Member); the Adjutant—General (Second Military Member); the Quartermaster—General (Third Military Member); the Deputy Secretary of Defence (Army); and an Associate Member (Territorial Force).

Organisation—The Army is organised, trained, and equipped so that, in the event of war, or other emergency, it can undertake rapidly and efficiently the tasks required of it.

The Army is organised in to the following major components:

(a) The Static Support Force; (b) The Field Force; (c) The Army Reserve; (d) The Cadet Corps.

The Static Support Force: This Force commands, administers, trains, and equips the Army as a whole. The establishment is approximately 3,000 regular all ranks. It is assisted in its tasks in peace by the service units of the Field Force.

The Field Force: This consists of operational formations containing Regular and integrated Regular and Territorial units. It is designed to provide an infantry brigade group plus its logistic support and reserves for overseas service. This Force also provides a Regular Force contribution to the Commonwealth Strategic Reserve. The Field Force establishment totals approximately 3,250 Regular and 11,000 Territorial all ranks.

The Army Reserve: Contains Regular and Territorial officers and soldiers who have completed their Active engagement. In time of war or other like emergency the Governor—General may, by proclamation, transfer the Army Reserve or any specified portion thereof to the Regular Force or the Territorial Force.

The Cadet Corps: The Cadet Corps now comprises 15,000 secondary—school cadets, of whom Army cadets total approximately 12,000 all ranks. Service is voluntary and, subject to satisfying the necessary standards, schools may raise and train units. All units are designated by the name of the school raising them. Cadet Corps officers are provided from the school staffs.

Conditions of Service:Regular Force—All officers and soldiers over 20 years of age are liable for service overseas with the exception of the Home Service Section. Enlistment in the Regular Force is voluntary. Engagements for officers are normally until retiring age for rank. Provisions for special short—term engagements, and for soldiers of the General Service Section are as follows: Men: Minimum of three or more years up to a maximum of 12 years on the Active List followed by three or more years on the reserve. Re—engagement may be for a minimum period of two years with a maximum of the number of years necessary to complete 12 years' service. Alternatively on completion of any period of engagement a soldier may re—engage until retiring age. Reserve service liability after re—engagement is for three years or until retiring age, whichever is the sooner.

Women: Three years, with re—engagement for one, two, or three years, until retiring age.

Territorial Force: In time of war or other emergency the Governor—General may, by proclamation, declare the Territorial Force liable for continuous service within New Zealand or overseas. In peace time the Territorial Force is to be maintained at a planned strength of 11,000 by a selective National Service Scheme which was commenced in 1962, in addition to voluntary enlistment from citizens satisfying certain requirements.

Training:Regular Force—Except in the case of special entries and Quartermaster officers commissioned from the ranks, all Regular officers are commissioned on graduation from the Royal Military College, Duntroon, Australia; the Royal Military Academy, Sandhurst, England, or, from the Officers Cadet School, Portsea, Australia. Post—graduate and specialist training is received either in New Zealand or at overseas training establishments. Officers receive staff training at the RNZAF Command and Staff College or at Staff Colleges in England, Australia, or the United States.

Regular soldiers are trained at the Army Schools, Corps Schools, or Depots, and in Regular units in New Zealand. In certain cases special training is received at overseas training establishments.

Territorial Force—Officers and soldiers are required to carry out annually a minimum of 20 days' training, of which a minimum of 14 days must be in annual camp.

Cadet Corps—Training covers a three year cycle with emphasis placed on training in leadership, weapon handling, field craft, and adventure type training. Some training in first aid, signals communication, and survival techniques is also given. Each unit is required to complete a minimum of 43 hours' training annually, including a five—day barracks week. Courses for officers and non—commissioned officers are conducted at district training camps during school vacations.

Training Establishments:The Army Schools. Headquarters, The Army Schools, commands and administers a group of Army schools situated at Waiouru. These schools provide courses for all ranks of the Regular Force as well as for officers and specialist non—commissioned officers of the Territorial Force.

The Schools at Waiouru are: The Tactical School; Regular Force Depot; School of Army, Administration; School of Artillery; School of Armour; School of Signals; School of Infantry; Royal New Zealand Army Service Corps School; Royal New Zealand Electrical and Mechanical Engineering School and the Regular Force Cadet School.

The Regular Force Depot provides basic and instructor courses for all arms of the Regular Force.

The Regular Force Cadet School provides academic and basic recruit training for cadets between the ages of 15 1/2 and 18 years. Trade training of cadets is carried out at the appropriate corps school.

The School of Military Engineering, Medical Corps Depot, and the NZWRAC Depot Army Ordnance School are situated apart from the central Army School organisation but fulfil similar functions. In addition, each military district from time to time holds courses for Territorial officers and soldiers, and for personnel of the New Zealand Cadet Corps.

Rifle Clubs and Associations—All rifle clubs and associations (including the parent body, the National Rifle Association of New Zealand) must be formally recognised by the Army Board. There are 104 rifle clubs and 23 rifle associations and subassociations in New Zealand.

Army Expenditure—Army Expenditure for the three latest financial years has been as follows: 1964—65, $24,601,716; 1965—66 $27,335,062; 1966—67 $29,361,286.

Strength of the Army—The strength of the Army as at 31 August 1967 was as follows:

 OfficersSoldiersTotal

*Includes 1,673 National Servicemen under training or awaiting posting to units.

Regular Forces (including forces in Malaysia, Thailand, and South Vietnam; women; but excluding five personnel seconded from the British and Australian Armies)6755,1325,807
Territorial Force (Active)73211,98512,717*
Reserve of Officers1,0171,017
Class A Reserve (Territorial Force)2,0082,008
Class B Reserve (Regular Force)1,7851,785
Cadet Corps34211,64011,982

THE ROYAL NEW ZEALAND AIR FORCE—By the Air Force Act 1937, the Royal New Zealand Air Force was constituted as a separate armed service, and its administration was vested in the Air Department. Until 1964 the Civil Aviation Administration also formed part of the Air Department, but in 1964 the Civil Aviation Act and the Defence Act established a separate Department of Civil Aviation and transferred the remainder of the Air Department to the Ministry of Defence. Provision is made in the Defence Act 1964, however, for the Civil Aviation authorities to be associated with discussions of issues where military and civil aviation interests are both concerned.

Command and Organisation—The RNZAF is raised, maintained, and organised under the authority of the Royal New Zealand Air Force Act 1950 and the Defence Act 1964. The force consists of: (a) the Regular Air Force; (b) the Territorial Air Force; (c) the Air Force Reserve; (d) the Women's Royal New Zealand Air Force; (e) the Air Training Corps.

The command and administration of the RNZAF are carried out by the Defence Council, by delegation to the Air Board which consists of the Minister of Defence as Chairman; the Chief of the Air Staff; the Air Member for Personnel; the Air Member for Supply; and the Deputy Secretary of Defence (Air). RNZAF Headquarters is located in Wellington. There are six RNZAF bases m New Zealand. Detachment Flight at Lauthala Bay was withdrawn on 31 March 1967. An RNZAF Operations Group, which has the responsibility for the operational functions of the RNZAF, has its headquarters at RNZAF Auckland. An RNZAF Training Group, with a headquarters at RNZAF Wigram, is responsible for all RNZAF training.

Role—The role of the RNZAF is to provide forces for the defence of New Zealand and her island territories, for the defence of sea and air communications, and for deployment overseas as necessary to support the United Nations and to meet obligations to, and defence arrangements with, the Commonwealth and allied countries. In order to meet these commitments the RNZAF is organised to provide an operational force immédiately available in an emergency. In addition, the RNZAF provides support for the search and rescue organisations in New Zealand and the South Pacific area.

Operational Units—Operating units of the RNZAF comprise a medium range transport squadron based with the RAF in Singapore. A maritime squadron, long range transport squadron and a battlefield support squadron are based at RNZAF Auckland, and a light bomber squadron, a day fighter ground attack squadron and a communications transport squadron are based at RNZAF Ohakea.

Technical Services—RNZAF technical services are organised and patterned on the Royal Air Force. All RNZAF bases are equipped to undertake routine servicing of the aircraft they operate. The overhaul and repair of aircraft engines and accessories are carried out at No. 1 Repair Depot, RNZAF Woodbourne, but a proportion of the repair and overhaul work is contracted to civil industry, notably to the two principal airlines—the National Airways Corporation at Christchurch and Air New Zealand in Auckland.

Equipment Services—Spares and equipment required by the RNZAF are provided through an equipment branch which is also responsible for the control and administration of catering, motor transport, and movements. Supply procedures and systems are patterned on the Royal Air Force and the United States Services, both of which are also the main sources of supply for technical spares and equipment.

Personnel:Regular Air Force, Officers—Candidates for commissions in the General Duties (Flying) Branch are drawn mainly from civil life. Candidates for other officer branches are mostly selected from the ranks, although some candidates with high educational and specialist qualifications are enlisted from civilian sources. After a probationary period of service they are initially granted short service commissions with the opportunity of qualifying for a permanent commission later. Applications from officers of other Commonwealth services who have retired, or are about to retire, are accepted from time to time.

Some officer cadets are enlisted and on completion of up to four years' military and university studies are granted permanent commissions in the General Duties, Technical, Administrative and Supply, or Education Branches. Normal retiring ages for officers holding permanent commissions in the General Duties Branch are: squadron leaders and below 45 years; wing commander, 48 years; group captain and above 53 years. For other branches the equivalent retiring ages are 49, 51, and 53 years respectively. In special cases the retiring age of any officer may be extended up to the age of 55 years, or exceptionally, 57 years.

Airmen and Airwomen—Service for airmen in the Regular Air Force is mainly through initial engagements of up to eight years on the active list, according to trade, with a reserve liability of four years in each case. Twelve—year engagements are granted to men who are selected for apprentice training. From 1960 training has been provided by the Royal Australian Air Force apprentice school at Wagga, New South Wales. The RNZAF also trains its own apprentices in certain trades, under a scheme known as the New Zealand Certificate in Engineering Training Scheme. Trainees commence their service at RNZAF Woodbourne and take a four year course as fitters to the level of the New Zealand Certificate in Engineering. For airwomen, the initial term of service is normally three years with no reserve obligation. Opportunities exist for both airmen and airwomen to re—engage.

Non—regular Forces—The non—regular forces of the RNZAF consist of: (a) the Territorial Air Force: (b) the Active Reserve; (c) the General Reserve; and (d) the Air Training Corps. The Territorial Air Force is manned in specialist officer branches only. The Active Reserve is manned by personnel who either have reserve obligations following service in the Regular Air Force, or who volunteer on the expiry of those obligations. Not all Active Reserve personnel are required to carry out training annually but they are required to carry out such training as the Air Board determines is necessary. The General Reserve has no training obligations in time of peace. The Air Training Corps is essentially a disciplined youth movement which fosters an interest in the air and provides a valuable source of recruits for the Regular Air Force.

Training:Flying Training—The training of all aircrew is undertaken at the Flying Training Wing at RNZAF Wigram. New Zealand Navy and Army pilots are trained in support of joint and single service flying activities. Since 1962 some flying training has been carried out on behalf of the Royal Malaysian Air Force for both pilots and flying instructors.

Ground Training—Airmen Cadets take an education, general service, and basic training course for 12 months at the Airman Cadets' School, RNZAF Woodbourne. During this period cadets enlisted in non—technical trades are trained to specialist level, while those enlisted in technical trades complete training to a basic engineering level. Training for security police, provosts, ATC, and general service instructors is conducted at the General Service Training School, RNZAF Wigram. This school also conducts specialist courses in management and leadership training for junior non—commissioned officers.

Officer Training—The RNZAF conducts formal courses of officer training in New Zealand at three levels: indoctrination of officer cadets; junior command and staff training for flight lieutenants; and senior command and staff training for squadron leaders and wing commanders. In addition, selected RNZAF officers attend the Royal Air Force and Royal Australian Air Force Staff Colleges; the British Joint Services Staff College; the Air Warfare College of the Royal Air Force; and the Imperial Defence College in London. The RNZAF has exchange—of—personnel agreements with the Royal Air Force, the Royal Australian Air Force, and the United States Air Force; up to 12 RNZAF officers are on exchange at any one time. Each year up to 10 officer cadets are recruited under a University Cadetship Scheme conducted in conjunction with the University of Canterbury. These Cadets read for bachelor degrees in science, arts, commerce, or engineering and during university vacations receive their military training. On completing the degree course, students are appointed to permanent commissions. Officer Cadet and University Cadet training is carried out at RNZAF Wigram, and the two levels of command and staff training are carried out at the Command and Staff School, RNZAF Auckland.

Strength of the Air Force—The strength of the RNZAF at 31 August 1967 was as follows: Regular Air Force 4,070; WRNZAF 283; TAF 102; Active Reserve 638; General Reserve 1,412; Air Training Corps 5,657 (3,331 in school units and 2,326 in town squadrons).

ARMED FORCES OVERSEAS—A brief summary of forces raised and employed overseas up till 1959 in Japan; with the United Nations forces in Korea; in Cyprus; and in the former Federation of Malaya is given in the 1959 and earlier issues of the Yearbook. The following is a brief account of New Zealand's contributions to the Commonwealth Strategic Reserve, and of other elements of the New Zealand Armed Services serving overseas at the end of 1966.

Commonwealth Strategic Reserve: New Zealand agreed in 1955 to contribute forces to a Commonwealth Far East Strategic Reserve to be established in the South—East Asian area. That year an Army Special Air Service Squadron was formed and began anti—terrorist operations in Malaya in January 1956. The Squadron comprised 133 officers and men and operated as a sub—unit of the British Army's 22nd Special Air Service Regiment. It was replaced in late 1957 by a regular infantry battalion which has remained in Malaysia as part of the Commonwealth Strategic Reserve. Like its predecessors, the 1st Battalion, Royal New Zealand Infantry Regiment has carried out operations against the terrorist remnants in the area in northern peninsular Malaysia bordering on Thailand. It was also engaged on operations against Indonesian infiltrators in both eastern and western Malaysia. From 1965 to 1966 an SAS detachment was deployed in the Borrico States of Malaysia. The Battalion has been reduced from its initial strength of 750 officers and men as a result of the deployment of personnel to Vietnam.

Regular contributions of air and naval units have also been made. From 1955 to 1958 No. 14 Squadron RNZAF, a day fighter ground attack squadron, was based in Singapore. It was replaced by No. 75 Squadron RNZAF, a light bomber squadron, which was withdrawn to New Zealand in early 1962. No. 14 Squadron RNZAF, equipped with Canberra light bombers, served in Singapore from late 1964 to 1966. No. 41 Squadron RNZAF, a medium range transport squadron, continues to be based in Singapore as part of the Strategic Reserve.

The naval contribution to the Reserve consists of one modern frigate. The frigates take this duty in turn and while so engaged form part of the Royal Navy's Far East Fleet. Each ship's absence from New Zealand is usually just under one year.

Thailand: As a result of the worsening situation in neighboring Laos during early 1962, the Thai Government appealed to the New Zealand Government for assistance. On 22 May of that year a token force of four officers and 2.7 other ranks of the 1st Special Air Service Squadron left New Zealand for service in Thailand. The force operated with United States and Thailand units. It was withdrawn in September 1962.

As part of general efforts to improve communication facilities in Thailand, British, Australian, and New Zealand forces were engaged, between March 1964 and October 1965, in building an airfield in North—East Thailand. The New Zealand component of 33 men was provided by 2nd Plant Troop, 2nd Construction Squadron, Royal New Zealand Engineers. Elements of the RNZAF transport squadron based in Singapore as part of the Commonwealth Strategic Reserve assisted in this project and in a United States programme for the improvement of logistic and communications facilities in North—East Thailand.

In January 1966 a specialist team of some 15 men of the Corps of Royal New Zealand Engineers went to Thailand to provide capital and technical assistance under the Colombo Plan in the building of a road in North—East Thailand, from Borabu towards Buriram, a distance of 170 kilometres. In addition to providing the supervisors and instructors for the project, New Zealand will provide much of the equipment for the building of the road.

South Vietnam: In June 1964, at the request of the Republic of South Vietnam, an Army engineer detachment was sent to South Vietnam to help in reconstruction and development projects. The team returned to New Zealand in June 1965. The following month, in response to a further request from the South Vietnamese Government, an artillery battery was sent to South Vietnam. In May 1967 this was joined by a reinforced infantry company drawn largely from the battalion in Malaysia. The Company, which serves with the Australian Task Force, was joined late in 1967 by a further reinforced infantry company from Malaysia, thus increasing the New Zealand forces in Vietnam to some 550 personnel. In addition a three—Service medical team of 16 members began work in mid—1967 in the Binh Dinh Province in Vietnam.

United Nations Observers: At the request of the Secretary—General of the United Nations, New Zealand has provided military observers in United Nations truce supervisory operations in Kashmir since 1951 and in Palestine since 1954. The number of observers in Kashmir has been four, except for the period of hostilities in mid—1965 when, for a short time, New Zealand provided nine officers. The number of observers in Palestine has varied between two and seven with five being the strength in 1967.

New Zealand continues to provide one military member of the Commonwealth Liaison Mission to the United Nations Command in South Korea.

Aid to Malaysia and Singapore—In addition to the direct military help being given by New Zealand forces in South—East Asia in maintaining security in the area, New Zealand has since early 1964 undertaken a programme of defence aid. Under this programme military equipment valued at approximately $920,000 had been given to Malaysia at 31 March 1967, and items worth $28,700 had been made available to the military forces of Singapore.

As part of the programme, 324 Malaysian trainees underwent training in New Zealand up to 31 March 1967, and ten New Zealand servicemen were on loan to the Malaysian Armed Forces.

Provision has been made for the expenditure of a further $300,000 on defence aid for the period 1 April 1967 to 31 March 1969.

STRENGTHS OF THE ARMED SERVICES IN WAR: South African War—Approximately 6,500 troops from New Zealand served in the South African War.

First World War, 1914—18—A total of 124,211 persons (including 91,941 volunteers) were called up for overseas and home service prior to 12 November 1918. Of these 100,444 went overseas. This total comprised 98,950 troops serving with the New Zealand Expeditionary Forces in the European, Mediterranean, or Samoan areas; 550 nurses; and 944 others (including 211 British Army reservists, 541 naval personnel, and 192 Royal Flying Corps personnel). In addition, it was known that 3,370 (not included above) left New Zealand and enlisted in British and Australian forces, while ethers (exact numbers unknown) are known to have joined Canadian and South African forces.

At Armistice date in November 1918 New Zealand had over 56,000 troops overseas, and a further 10,000 were ready to embark or in training.

The troops provided for overseas service represented nearly 10 percent of the total population of New Zealand in 1914 and over 40 percent of the male population between the ages of 20 and 45 years. These percentages do not take into account New Zealanders who served in the British or Australian naval or military forces.

Second World War, 1939—45—Approximately 60,000 men volunteered for service in the New Zealand forces in the Second World War before conscription was introduced in July 1940.

The net intake of men to the armed forces—i.e., exclusive of transfers between the services and of re—entries—was 194,000, equivalent to 67 percent of the male population between the ages of 18 and 45 years. In addition, approximately 10,000 women served in the forces. It is estimated that approximately 140,000 persons served overseas.

A total of 104,988 Army personnel served overseas with the Second New Zealand Expeditionary Force, and, of these, 99,343 (97,893 males and 1,450 females) left New Zealand on or before 15 August 1945, and 5,645 (5,491 males and 154 females) left New Zealand on or after 16 August 1945. (Some detailed tables are given on pages 269—271 of the 1956 issue of the Yearbook.)

The following table shows the approximate strength of each of the services from the outbreak of war in September 1939 at yearly intervals until August 1945, when hostilities ceased. The figures at July 1942 are also shown, as that month marked the peak for mobilisation, there being 151,073 men in the armed forces at that time, representing approximately 43 percent of the male population of military age.

As at 31 MarchNavyArmyAir ForceAll ServicesTotalFemale Personnel (Included in Previous Columns)
In New ZealandOverseas
1939 (September)1,32018,0001,48620,39241420,806
19401,79129,3003,80827,6287,27134,89918
19413,57975,14810,21354,99733,94388,940202
19425,605109,38918,22882,20151,021133,2222,356
1942 (July)6,110124,77323,666104,49050,059154,5493,476
19437,657114,08733,77782,74062,781145,5217,302
194410,01872,66241,59555,03969,236124,2757,942
194510,41246,69835,00442,73149,38392,1145,609
1945 (August)10,46640,94231,57836,96246,02482,9864,632

CASUALTIES ON ACTIVE SERVICE—The following table gives particulars of casualties suffered on active service by members of the armed forces in the wars, etc., listed. For the Second World War the figures shown for Navy and Air Force include New Zealand personnel serving with the Royal Navy and Royal Air Force respectively. Deaths and injuries due to accidental causes while on active service are included in the figures of deaths and wounded respectively. The number shown as "missing" refers to the number so classified at the end of the period quoted.

...Deaths (Including Died as Prisoner of War)Wounded and InjuredPrisoners of WarWounded and Taken Prisoner of WarInternedMissingTotal

*At 4 August 1919 this total comprised 16,688 deaths, 41,315 wounded and 1 missing.

South African War, 1899—1902228166394
First World War, 1914—18 (up to 12 November 1918)—       
1 N.Z.E.F.16,30241,2623568458,004*
Samoa22
Nurses1313
Totals16,31741,2623568458,019
Second World War, 1939—45 (up to 31 December 1946)—       
Navy573170543800
Army6,79315,3246,6441,2194630,026
Air Force4,14929552032234,979
Mercantile Marine110123233
Totals11,62515,7497,2181,2511494636.038
Jayforce (up to December 1948)11...11
Korea (up to December 1951)—       
Navy213
Army37801118
Totals39811 121
Malaya (up to September 1960)—       
Army102131
Air Force527
Totals152338
In Vietnam       
Army52732
Totals52732

SUMMARY OF WARTIME ACTIVITIES OF ARMED FORCES—A condensed account of the wartime activities of the three armed services was given in the 1958 and earlier issues of the Yearbook.

PERSONS WITH OVERSEAS WAR SERVICE—Census statistics on overseas war service are now given.

Wars19611966
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal

*Plus any with service in both World Wars.

Overseas service—      
Only in Korean War4,948344,9825,459225,481
Only in Second World War140,5495,447145,996139,0215,703144,724
Only in First World War45,8791,06446,94334,30078735,087
Only in South African War991141,0054504454
In Korean War and Second World War1,39751,4021,52971,536
In Second World War and First World War3,274623,3362,616472,663
In South African War and First World War47054751941195
In South African War and Second World War*44443535
Totals with overseas war service197,5526,631204,183183,6046,571190,175

Although the number of First World War veterans declined by 26 percent between the censuses of 1961 and 1966, there still remained 37,979 (37,144 men and 835 women). Of this figure, 27,765 served with the New Zealand Forces, and the remaining 10,214 served with the Australian, United Kingdom, Indian, and Other Commonwealth Forces, will include an unknown number of immigrants who have arrived in New Zealand since 1918.

The number of those with overseas service in New Zealand Forces in the Second World War declined from 122,939 (120,885 men and 2,054 women) to 117,631 (115,812 men and 1,819 women) between 1961 and 1966, the decline being accounted for by emigration as well as deaths.

PERSONS WITH WAR SERVICE IN NEW ZEALAND ONLY—In the following table the numbers of persons in New Zealand in 1961 mobilised for at least 28 days in home service only are given.

MalesFemalesTotal
Home service only, First World War9,1202179,337
Home service only, Second World War84,2788,27592,553
Home service, First World War and overseas service Second World War210210
Home service Second World War and overseas service First World War7,754437,797

CIVIL DEFENCE—The Civil Defence Act 1962 made provision for a civil defence organisation, the preparation of plans for civil defence to operate in the case of a national emergency or a major disaster, and the carrying out of those plans if a national emergency or a major disaster occurs.

Provision is made for the appointment or a Secretary for Civil Defence, a Director, a Deputy—Director, and Regional Commissioners, and the constitution of a National Civil Defence Committee.

Various Planning Committees have been established and are responsible for formulating national civil defence plans for consideration by the national committee prior to being submitted to the Minister of Civil Defence who is given power under the Act to approve them as national plans.

The civil defence roles and responsibilities of Government Departments and other organisations have been defined in plans already approved.

The preparation of local civil defence plans and the establishment of the organisation to implement such plans, are the responsibility of local authorities.

Chapter 11. Section 10 LAND TENURE, SETTLEMENT, VALUATION, ETC.

10 A—GENERAL

LAND UTILISATION—The total area of New Zealand, excluding the island territories in the Pacific, but including the minor islands since these form parts of land districts, is 66,390,700 acres.

The broad grouping of land use in 1960 for farm and other purposes is shown in the following table:

 Acres
Occupied farm land—(million)
Improved grassland18.4
Tussock and other native grassland13.0
Total grassland31.4
Land in field crops, gardens, and orchards1.4
Plantations0.9
Land in fern, scrub, and second growth5.7
Standing bush2.7
Barren and unproductive land1.9
Total other occupied farm land12.6
Total occupied farm land44.0
Land in cities and boroughs0.4
National parks, reserves, and domains5.1
State forest land9.8
Other land, including waste land such as mountains, bare rock, water surfaces, roads, etc.7.1
Total land66.4

Tenure of Occupied Lands—The area of land in occupation as at 31 January 1960, classified according to tenure, was as follows:

 Acres
Crown land (including leases and licences)18,256,493
Freehold (including all land held on deferred payment)22,335,285
Leasehold3,427,119
Total occupied area44,018,897

Size of Holdings—Although approximately 31 percent of holdings surveyed in 1960 were less than 100 acres in extent, the total area of such holdings represented only a little under 3 percent of the occupied land of New Zealand. A further 24 percent of the holdings ranged between 100 and 200 acres, but the aggregate area of these amounted to less than 9 percent of the total. At the other end of the scale it was found that 64 percent of the occupied land was held in areas of 1,000 acres and upwards, although the number of such holdings was only a little under 9 percent of the total. Holdings of 5,000 acres and upwards, of which there were 1,013 in 1960, accounted for 38 percent of the total area of occupied land.

The number of holdings and percentages of total holdings in occupation, grouped according to size, as returned in each of the years 1949, 1952, 1957, and 1960 are given below. For these years, excepting 1960, statistics were collected for areas under 10 acres.

Area, in AcresNumber of HoldingsPercentage of Total
19491952195719601949195219571960
1— 911,46312,36311,765...13.1613.6913.90
10— 4913,61113,71610,39611,72115.6315.1912.2915.24
50— 9912,96213,46011,93212,35314.8914.9114.1016.06
100— 19917,25018,10417,94918,38419.8120.0521.2223.90
200— 31910,08410,30810,28910,68711.5811.4212.1613.89
320— 63910,65311,08311,18412,10912.2312.2713.2215.74
640— 9994,2154,3824,3574,6594.844.855.156.06
1,000—4,9995,8275,8665,7456,0026.696.506.797.80
5,000—9,9995385355315510.620.590.630.71
10,000—19,9992782762612640.320.310.310.34
20,000—49,9991441431411450.170.160.170.19
50,000 and over515254530.060.060.060.07
Totals87,07690,28884,60476,928100.00100.00100.00100.00

The total acreage of holdings in each group is given in the following table.

Area of Holdings, in Acres1949195219571960
 acres
1— 953,05356,40150,871..
10— 49344,548346,400265,188299,766
50— 99949,958989,287882,805918,59*
100— 1992,417,3422,536,2302,521,2342,618,512
200— 3192,527,4012,584,8762,579,1612,692,109
320— 6394,823,0685,011,0735,061,4575,470,835
640— 9993,349,9843,470,2973,452,8093,683,904
1,000—4,99911,377,53911,367,37011,125,37511,537,911
5,000— 9,9993,661,1383,670,1823,592,5873,755,107
10,000—19,9993,891,5863,870,9483,704,4433,839,876
20,000—49,9994,457,0354,404,0014,326,1514,330,396
50,000 and over4,864,8474,912,6384,989,2844,871,885
Totals42,717,49943,219,70342,551,36544,018,897

The following additional details not normally obtained in the annual farm production survey were collected under the special Census of Agriculture in 1960:

Holdings at 31 January 1960NumberPercentage of Total
Occupied by Maoris5,2276.79
Lying entirely idle and unused4,5915.97

A classification of all holdings in 1960 according to the status of the occupier showed the following position:

Holdings at 31 January 1960NumberPercentage of Total
Owner44,11957.35
Lessee13,57117.64
Manager3,6834.79
Partner3,9505.13
Shareworker2,1072.74
Part owner, part lessee9,49812.35
Totals76,928100.00

Condition of Occupied Land—In 1965, 43,497,659 acres were assessed as being occupied, including reserves and Maori lands leased, but excluding areas within borough boundaries, and holdings of less than 10 acres in extent. The land in occupation in New Zealand at 31 January 1965 was classified according to condition and use as follows.

Use of LandAcresPercentage of Total

*Includes areas sown with crops.

†Includes unimproved land together with domestic orchards, residences, private gardens, and grounds.

Area in crop at 31 January1,044,7162.40
In fallow125,8000.29
In sown grasses and clovers*  
Cut for hay, seed, or silage19,433,35744.68
Not cut for hay, seed, or silage
In orchards (commercial only)16,5690.04
In market gardens and nurseries16,3420.04
In plantations1,034,9262.38
Total area in cultivation21,671,71049.82
Balance of land21,825,94950.18
Total area in occupation43,497,659100.00

Information collected in 1960 in conjunction with the World Census of Agriculture showed that 36 percent of the total area in occupation was stated as being capable of cultivation by ploughs or discs.

Land in cultivation (under crop and in pasture) forms the subject matter of Section 14—Farming. An indication of the condition and geographical distribution of unimproved land is afforded by the following table, which relates to the position at 31 January 1960.

Land DistrictPhormium (New Zealand Flax)Tussock and Naturally Established Native GrassesFern, Scrub, and Second GrowthStanding Native BushBarren and Unproductive LandTotal, Unimproved Occupied Land
 acres
North Auckland3,575107,539871,412263,17795,0231,340,726
South Auckland1,71762,3221,299,029687,679107,2062,157,953
Gisborne65116,171310,830178,13629,368634,570
Hawke's Bay55286,719341,21269,53842,198739,722
Taranaki614,295150,328193,13617,863365,683
Wellington7,923589,474672,635290,726126,6721,687,430
North Island13,3961,166,5203,645,4461,682,392418,3306,926,084
Marlborough5,8381,407,022278,281112,482225,5662,029,189
Nelson2,089200,676380,029190,72341,938815,455
Westland4,32343,758207,166214,841126,146596,234
Canterbury4,8973,931,458242,723113,033539,7954,831,906
Otago2,0315,054,486614,061250,702439,0496,360,329
Southland6,9561,231,629303,981147,45267,2011,757,219
South Island26,13411,869,0292,026,2411,029,2331,439,69516,390,332
New Zealand39,53013,035,5495,671,6872,711,6251,858,02523,316,416

REGISTRATION OF LAND OWNERS—Practically all title to privately owned land and interests in land in New Zealand is held under the land transfer system administered under the Land Transfer Act 1952. This system was introduced into New Zealand by the Land Transfer Act 1870. While that Act retained some of the provisions and innovations of the Land Transfer Act 1860 which it repealed and superseded, it was largely based on the revolutionary Torrens system of registration of title devised for South Australia.

Under this land transfer system, which with certain modifications has operated in New Zealand since 1870, the title to land is not secured or effected by the mere execution of deeds or documents. Registration of a valid title is the fundamental principle, and it is only by such registration that title to land or any interest therein may pass or be obtained. The District Land Registrar appointed in and for each of the land registration districts is responsible for the registration in his district, and any person named in the register as taking an interest under a registered instrument acquires a practically indefeasible title.

No instrument or dealing may be registered unless it is in accordance with statute or general law or if forbidden by positive law. An increasing number of statutes and regulations expressly impose upon the District Land Registrar the duty and responsibility of ensuring that no instrument is registered or no interests in land are acquired in contravention of the statutory provisions and requirements regulating the aggregation and subdivision of land, the alienation of Crown land, Maori land, or public reserves, the dedication or constitution of roads, streets, and access ways, and many other matters involving Government policy.

The land transfer system has proved so successful and has provided such a reliable record of dealings with land that over the last half century there has been an increasing tendency on the part of local authorities and other statutory bodies to use its facilities to give specific notice of obligations and restrictions attaching to land by virtue of their respective statutes. When national or district scheme or drainage, irrigation, water supply, or sewerage which result in improvement to land are undertaken today, statutory authority is customarily given to charge part of the cost against the land. These charges are recorded against the titles concerned. While entries of this nature on the register were not envisaged in the original land transfer system they do ensure that a prospective purchaser, by inspection of the Register, can acquaint himself with all matters affecting the property. The land transfer registration system is also used extensively to ensure that other statutory restrictions governing the acquisition and subdivision of land and dealings with land are not contravened.

Special procedures are necessary for the registration of dealings with Crown land and Maori land and these are contained in the Land Act 1948, the Maori Affairs Act 1953, and the various related Acts respectively.

The demand for land for housing development has resulted in adaptations to the system. The normal procedures relating to subdivision title and finance have been streamlined and, as in most forms of substantial purchase today, provision made for payment by instalment. The State—sponsored group building schemes, the Housing Act 1955, and the housing provisions in the Municipal Corporations Act 1954 and the Counties Act 1956 have met this situation. Agreements for sale and purchase and occupation licences are registered today in great numbers in the same way as the traditional forms of dealing with land.

The Joint Family Homes Act introduced in 1950 provides for settlements of land as "joint family homes" and increasing use is made of this procedure year by year. (See Section 19.)

Certificates of Title Issued—The following table shows the number of certificates issued for the latest 11 years.

Year Ended 31 MarchTotal
195722,948
195823,590
195925,521
196026,953
196129,337
196231,743
196328,764
196429,049
196535,258
196639,760
196742,692

LAND TRANSFERS—The following table shows transfers registered under the Land Transfer Act during the latest 11 years.

Year Ended 31 MarchUrban PropertiesRural PropertiesAll Properties: Total Consideration
NumberAreaConsiderationFreeholdTotal Freehold and Leasehold
NumberAreaConsiderationNumberConsideration
  acres       
  acres$(m) (000)$(m) $(m)$(m)
195738,0669,578151.26,6771,20572.27,26878.1229.4
195842,18310,391179.37,7031,44092.28,390100.1279.4
195941,85410,283170.46,7961,07279.27,29984.8255.2
196045,12510,999189.77,2041,26389.27,73095.7285.5
196152,23316,000239.88,4031,710124.49,179135.8375.6
196249,35813,979233.47,7871,408117.28,455126.7360.1
196346,27715,108237.36,7821,13592.57,28999.1336.4
196451,94216,572299.17,2691,297111.07,894120.8419.9
196559,98318,207362.78,6421,589156.69,565173.5536.2
196661,58118,347394.09,2811,560185.39,927198.6592.6
196759,15115,237394.08,9141,592184.09,488195.2589.2

The numbers of transfers shown in the table relate only to transfers of land on sale, i.e., they do not include transfers of land from trustees to beneficiaries or to new trustees, transfers of mortgages, easements, etc.

Regarding all land transfer statistics a word of caution is necessary. Very diverse types of property are included in the land transfer figures, and consequently the averages should not be taken for more than they purport to show, e.g., average consideration figures per acre for rural freehold properties should not be taken as representing average prices per acre for farm property.

In the case of town and suburban properties, however, the numbers involved are probably sufficient to smooth out changes from year to year in the proportions of different classes of property included in the total.

URBAN LAND TRANSFERS—The following table shows urban land transfers by consideration group for March years. The land transfers are also broken down into freehold and leasehold transactions. The majority of both urban and rural transactions are freehold.

Consideration GroupFreeholdLeaseholdAll Urban Transfers
NumberTotal ConsiderationAverage ConsiderationNumberTotal ConsiderationAverage ConsiderationNumberTotal ConsiderationAverage Consideration
$ 5(000)$ $(000)$ $(000)$
1965—66
Under 2,00016,72619,7951,18440233282417,12820,1271,176
2,000— 2,9995,93014,1072,3781262992,3746,05614,4062,378
3,000— 3,9994,07713,8133,3881063663,4504,18314,1793,390
4,000— 9,99922,773156,2086,8605253,5896,83623,298159,7976,858
10,000— 19,9998,855113,33612,8002413,21013,3189,096116,54612,812
20,000—49,9991.45240,20327,688732,12129,0581,52542,32427,754
50,000—199,99926421,00179,548161,08167,59028022,08278,864
200,000 and over133,987306,7242516258,184154,504300,252
Totals60,090382,4506,3661,49111,5147,72261,581393,9646,398
1966—67
Under 2,00015,15017,8681,17934626977715,49618,1361,170
2,000— 2,9995,81613,8472,381992362,3855,91514,0832,381
3,000— 3,9994,05313,7133,383913093,4004,14414,0223,384
4,000— 9,99921,631149,6666,9194873,3076,79022,118153,9736,916
10,000— 19,9999,484121,66012,8282002,67113,3569,684124,33112,839
20,000—49,9991,44239,69227,526541,48727,5381,49641,17927,526
50,000—199,99926020,35478,2861198989,92427121,34378,758
200,000 and over257,485299,4172414207,100277,900292,579
Totals57,861384,2856,6421,2909,6837,50659,151393,9686,660

In general, transactions included in the under $2,000 group would involve vacant sections, although many building sections are now priced above this level.

Urban land transfers involving consideration between $2,000 and $19,999 would be, in the main, residential properties, although the group would include a considerable number of building sections, particularly in the main urban areas.

The $4,000—$9,999 group would include a very large number of the residential properties that changed hands.

The number of transactions in the $10,000—519,999 group has been increasing substantially during recent years, probably as a result of higher prices paid for residential properties.

The range of transactions involving 520,000 or above would represent mainly commercial and industrial properties, although increasing numbers of residential properties will be included near the lower end of the range.

The following table shows urban land transfers by land registration districts.

Land Registration District1965—661966—67
NumberAreaConsiderationNumberAreaConsideration
  acres$(000)acres$(000) 
North Auckland21,2185,424150,00619,9325,208148,125
South Auckland8,5623,04346,5938,0962,47546,712
3isborne6592403,5996842123,551
Hawke's Bay2,2141,33113,1122,14553312,473
Taranaki1,3873368,1321,4093527,654
Wellington11,6763,54986,17710,6202,44883,853
Marlborough5422332,8775921823,044
Nelson1,4274817,2721,2993387,297
Westland3491071,0713821101,106
Canterbury7,8321,72445,2938,2151,79548,573
Otago3,8771,34020,0083,93996321,297
Southland1,8385419,8241,83862310,283
Totals61,58118,349393,96459,15115,237393,968

Rural Land Transfers—The following analysis shows for 1966—67, transfers of country freehold properties classified by size groups.

Size Group (Acres)NumberAreaTotal ConsiderationAverage Consideration Per Acre
acres$(000)$  
Under 303,94329,68336,5691,231.99
30—4951220,1597,173355.85
50— 991,12282,79325,122303.43
100—149903109,18924,922228.24
150—249904173,75728,060161.49
250—499809283,69729,414103.68
500 and over721892,45732,74736.69
Totals8,9141,591,744184,007115.60

The next table gives average consideration per acre by size group and weighted average price per acre of rural freehold land transfer for the latest five years. (Based on total acreages transferred during the period April 1953—March 1966.)

Size Groups (Acres)1962—631962—641964—651965—661966—67
 $    $    $    $    $    
Under 301,020.90983.021,114.041,169.941,231.99
30—49280.68274.62300.54369.30355.85
50—99209.76223.26234.20265.30303.43
100—249128.40135.00155.63178.61187.25
250—49971.5080.2495.00102.98103.68
500 and over26.3026.6432.9239.9636.69
Weighted overall average price per acre81.5584.2097.02109.70112.23

Further particulars relating to transfers of country freehold properties are contained in the next table.

Year Ended 31 MarchAverage Value per TransactionAverage Value per Acre
$    $    $    
19548,67053.38
195510,10051.54
195610,50860.42
195710,81059.88
195811,97264.06
195911,66073.94
196012,37670.60
196114,79872.72
196215,04483.18
196313,63481.44
196415,26885.54
196518,11698.54
196619,960118.76
196720,643115.60

Differences exist in average consideration, average value per transaction, and average acreage per transaction in sales of rural freehold property in the North Island and in the South Island. The following table shows the figures for the two Islands for the year ended 31 March 1967. It will be noted that the average consideration per acre for properties of below 250 acres in extent was lower in the South Island, while for properties of 250 acres or above the average consideration in the South Island was above that in the North Island.

ItemSize Group (Acres)Total Acreage
Under 3030—4950—99100—149150—249250—499500 and over
Average consideration per acre by size group—        
North Island $1,266.80366.98320.02232.12161.9097.5235.89129.72
South Island $1,152.67321.36231.98213.60160.40114.4338.0297.87
New Zealand $1,231.99355.85303.43228.24161.49103.6836.69115.60
Average value per transaction by size group—        
North Island $10,37414,48723,76128,10330,98434,20541,66221,255.4
South Island $7,33012,55116,67425,70531,19240,10952,89919,259.3
New 2ealand $9,27414,01122,39027,59931,04036,35845,41820,642.5
Average area per transaction by size group—        
North Island acres839741211913511,161170.5
South Island acres639721201943511,391196.8
New Zealand acres839741211923511,238178.6

In 1966—67 rural freehold land transfers in the North Island totalled 6,177, involving 1,053,122 acres of land and a total consideration of $131.3 million, as compared with the 1965—66 figures of 6,234 transfers, involving 990,860 acres and a total consideration of 5124.2 million.

South Island rural freehold land transfers in 1966—67 numbered 2,737, involving 538,621 acres and a total consideration of $52.7 millions as compared with the 1965—66 figures of 3,047 transfers, involving 569,160 acres, and a total consideration of $61.1 million.

The following table shows all rural land transfers, freehold and leasehold, by land registration districts for the year ended 31 March 1967.

Land Registration DistrictFreeholdLeaseholdTotal
NumberAreaConsiderationNumberAreaConsiderationNumberAreaConsideration
Acres$(000) Acres$(000) Acres$(000)  
Northland2,158303,62140,414456,6375292,203310,25740,943
South Auckland1,810288,61243,296258,7905531,841297,40243,849
Gisborne25368,4213,4213737,347645290105,7684,066
Hawke's Bay409102,6779,9463313,420831442116,09710,777
Taranaki51989,39611,7526019,8651,416579109,26113,168
Wellington1,022200,39522,4667828,2361,2431,100228,63123,709
Marlborough26342,2462,1694953,80391231296,0483,081
Nelson36735,9363,0194915,76941841651,7053,437
Westland3811,652316188,1651605619,817476
Canterbury1,076222,78024,5575045,1141,4061,126267,89425,963
Otago478121,8479,8548868,8161,873566190,66311,727
Southland515104,16012,7984214,7321,251557118,89214,049
Totals8,9141,591,744184,007574320,69211,2379,4881,912,436195,244

LEGISLATION CONCERNING LAND DEVELOPMENT, SETTLEMENT, AND SALE OF LAND—Legislation governing this aspect is found in the Land Act 1948, the Land Settlement Promotion Act 1952, and the Marginal Lands Act 1950. The Land Act provides for the administration, development, and disposal of Crown lands and authorises the purchase and development of private land for settlement purposes. The Land Settlement Promotion Act provides for the closer settlement of farm land by preventing the undue aggregation of land and providing for the acquisition of farm land that is, or when subdivided will be, capable of substantially increased production. The Marginal Lands Act 1950 assists farmers to restore, maintain, and increase production on marginal lands, by providing finance where it is not available through normal lending channels. It also provides help in amalgamation of uneconomic units either by financing farmers into additional land or by purchase of land and allocation to adjoining holdings.

Land Settlement Promotion Act 1952—Part I of the Act authorises the Minister of Lands to take in certain circumstances any farm land that is suitable for settlement, and is, or when subdivided and developed will be, capable of substantially increased production. Land cannot be taken from any person owning less than the equivalent of two economic farms, and provision is also made for the retention of land for the owner's children. The owner may object to a Land Valuation Committee or the Land Valuation Court to the taking of land. The Court may also be called in to assess compensation for land taken if the owner does not accept the Crown's offer.

Part II deals with the control of sales and leases of farm land to prevent undue aggregation. The Act applies to sales of freehold farm land and, with certain exceptions, to leases of farm land for terms of three years or more. The consent of the Land Valuation Court is required to such transactions unless the purchaser or lessee files a declaration with the District Land Registrar within one month of the date of the transaction to the effect that he owns no farm land, has no interest in any estate or trust owning farm land, has not since the passing of the Act transferred any farm land to any person as trustee or created any trust in respect of farm land, and that he has entered into the transaction solely on his own behalf.

The Act prevents, without the consent of the Land Valuation Court or Committee, the purchase of farm land by a trustee for any person under the age of 17 years, or the purchase by a company or trustee for a company to be formed where the shareholders are less than 10 in number and any member of such company is under the age of 17 years or where shares will be held in trust for any person under that age at the date of the transaction.

Marginal Lands Act 1950—The administration of the Act is the responsibility of the Minister of Lands and is carried out by the Department of Lands and Survey. Actual control is vested in the Marginal Lands Board. To assist it in the administration of the Act the Board has appointed Marginal Lands Committees in each land district. Each committee consists of three members—the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the land district, who is chairman, an officer of the Department of Agriculture, and one other person selected from a panel of farmers appointed for each committee. The farming members are selected for their experience in the farming or management of marginal lands.

The Board is empowered to make loans for the purchase of additional land, refinance, development—in fact for any purpose having for its object the successful development and farming of a property regarded as suitable for a loan.

It is the policy of the Board not to compete with existing lending institutions and before it will make an advance the applicant must satisfy the Board that finance cannot be obtained through normal business channels. The Board will not normally provide finance for the improvement of a property unless it is capable of being developed into an economic unit. The policy is to assist competent men not only to make their holdings economic but also help farmers already substantially established to bring into production additional land which could not be developed from their private resources or out of revenue.

The scheme is achieving its objective of increasing production from marginal country. Many farmers on difficult and unattractive properties have, with Marginal Lands Board assistance and with application and energy established and maintained profitable production. Many have completed their development programmes and, as a result, have been able to convert their current account mortgages to instalment mortgages, repaying the advances over a term of years, while other have repaid their advances in full.

An estimate of the area of grassing undertaken with Marginal Lands Act finance is 166,000 acres with increases in carrying capacity estimated at 360,000 sheep, 18,000 run cattle, and 16,000 dairy cows.

For the year ended 31 March 1967 the Board granted 97 loans totalling $2,442,496. In all, from the inception of the marginal lands scheme, 1,374 loans have been approved, amounting to $17,207,388.

The rates of interest payable on advances are:

Current account first mortgage5 1/2 percent.
Current account second and subsequent mortgages6 percent.
Instalment mortgage, first6 percent, reducible to 5 1/2 percent.
Instalment mortgage, second and subsequent mortgages6 1/2 percent, reducible to 5 percent.

NATIONAL WATER AND SOIL CONSERVATION AUTHORITY—A national organisation has been constituted under the Water and Soil Conservation Act 1967 to promote a national policy in respect of natural water, and to make better provisions for the conservation, allocation, use, and quality of natural water. The chairman of the Authority is the Minister of Works and the Authority is served by three Councils, namely, a new Water Allocation Council, the Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council, and the Pollution Advisory Council. The Authority acts as a policy—making body and delegates water administration to the Councils and regional water boards. Existing catchment authorities now have extended functions as regional water boards.

SOIL CONSERVATION AND RIVERS CONTROL—The problem of damage by flooding and soil erosion, and of exhausted soils on hill country, deteriorating pastures, and increasing run—off led to the enactment of the Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Act 1941. This provided for the establishment of the Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council, and catchment boards in problem districts. There are 13 catchment boards and three catchment commissions and the Waikato Valley Authority, covering three—quarters of New Zealand. The remaining parts of the country are served by the Ministry of Works district organisations.

River Control—New Zealand has a generous and well distributed rainfall exceeding 45 in. over about 70 percent of the country, and has only a very small area with less than 25 in. In some districts, such as the West Coast of the South Island and the western central plateaus of the North Island, annual rainfall exceeds 100 in., with extremes over 200 in.

The topography and soils over most of the country generally favour high run—off, both on total annual flow and peak flood discharges. There are, however, some areas in the North Island where flood peaks are greatly reduced by porous pumice soils, while on some river systems natural lake storage in headwaters helps to control flooding. Severe storms are likely to occur at any season of the year and extreme falls have been experienced of 12 in. to 20 in. in 24 hours in certain areas. It is therefore not surprising that flood control is a major problem in New Zealand, with total run—off and peak flood discharges being among the highest in the world.

With the passing of the Act and the setting up of catchment boards with their specialist staff, great progress has been made with river control throughout the country. Action has naturally been focused first on the major river valleys where there has been a history of severe flood damage and where the property owners have been able to meet their share of the cost. Schemes are now in hand, or planned, in the lower reaches of most of the major problem rivers. Schemes range from channel clearing, training, and bank protection, with partial flood protection up to 5—10—year frequency, to complete protection with stopbanks up to floods of 100—year frequency. Such schemes may involve expenditure up to $5,000,000, and subsidies vary generally from $1 for $1 to $3 for $1 or more depending on the capacity of the property owners to meet their share of the cost.

The policy of the Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council is to foster catchment control schemes wherever possible, i.e., the integration of river control works with soil conservation practices on the land areas in individual river catchments. In the case of two large river schemes and several smaller schemes planning has included the whole catchment. Farmers are becoming increasingly aware of the benefits of soil conservation work and comprehensive planning for other river catchments will follow.

There are many rivers in New Zealand where major control systems cannot be justified at the present time, but where a great many smaller individual works covering clearing, training works, bank protection, minor stopbanking, and the like are being carried out. Such works primarily serve to hold the river in check and prevent serious deterioration until such time as more comprehensive planning can be justified. Type and cost of works have to be related to the financial capacity of the area. Subsidies are generally $2 for $1 but may be up to $3 for $1. Continuity of control and maintenance is of greatest importance in river work and the Council therefore encourages the planning of comprehensive schemes where rating districts are established to ensure the meeting of capital charges and adequate future maintenance. A subsidy of $1 for $2 is available for maintenance.

Most of the major river—control works are carried out by catchment boards, the Waikato Valley Authority, or river boards, but smaller works are also carried out by Ministry of Works, counties, and drainage boards.

Drainage—The high rainfall and run—off factors indicated above have created drainage problems in many areas, particularly in low—lying sections of valleys where river gradients are flat or in coastal areas. Drainage works are often carried out in conjunction with river—control schemes and include floodgates and pumping stations. Particularly in the North Island, there are large areas of peat swamps that pose a special problem of development because the danger of excessive shrinkage with overdrainage necessitates careful control of the water level. These areas have been largely held and developed by the Lands and Survey Department.

Drainage work is generally more straightforward with quicker returns, and subsidies rarely exceed $1 for $1. Only community drains giving benefit to more than one owner qualify for subsidy. Drain maintenance is also subsidised to encourage a higher standard of maintenance, the subsidy usually being $1 for $2.

Drainage works are carried out primarily through catchment authorities, Waikato Valley Authority, and a large number of drainage boards, but are also carried out by the Ministry of Works on behalf of the Lands and Survey Department and by counties. It is emphasised that drainage works must be properly co—ordinated with river works.

Soil Conservation—Soil erosion and inadequate management of soil resources occur on the hill country and mountain lands, especially where farming has forced grass to take over the protective functions of vigorous native forest, scrub, fern, and swamp vegetation. The changes in the vegetation brought about by developing farm resources have been reflected in drastic changes in the soil in the hill country. The protective, stabilising, and water—controlling combination of vigorous native vegetation, litter, and spongy soil has given way to a shallow—rooted, less protective carpet of grass on compacted, impervious, and often exhausted soils. The problem is one of restoring an erosion—resistant and water—absorbent combination of soil and vegetation while ensuring that optimum production is maintained or achieved from various alternative systems of land use. Successful techniques which have been developed include spelling, control of burning and of animal pests, oversowing, topdressing, strict grazing control, the wider use of cattle, soil conservation, fencing, stock water ponds, gully—control, contour ploughing, terraces, grassed waterways, and spaced and close tree planting for stability.

To assist farmers directly to tackle their own problems subsidies are made on farmers' contributions. These range from $1 for $1 on tree planting for stability, wind breaks, and contouring practices, to $2 for $1 on gully control planting and structures or flood control dams. Subsidy for control of on—site erosion by oversowing and topdressing varies from $1 for $4 to $1 for $1.

Land Capability and Catchment Control—Experience has proved that the American system of land classification for soil conservation purposes is very satisfactory. In this system an inventory is made of the physical factors of slope, soil type, climate, and soil erosion. Along with a knowledge of vegetation and farming experience a land capability map is prepared classifying the land into classes according to the way in which the land in each class can be used. The required soil conservation practices are also determined for each class.

From this basic classification of the land in a catchment more detailed surveys of individual farms provide the data necessary for detailed conservation farming plans. These plans are then discussed with the farmer and fitted into his capacity for implementing them over a period of years. Great care is taken to support the necessary special soil conservation practices with accepted good farm management practices. The conservation treatment and farm management practice can then be dovetailed with the river control and drainage plans for the lower catchment to provide the ultimate plan for catchment control. Allied operations of importance are soil conservation forestry, fire prevention, and animal pest destruction.

Plans have now been developed in this country to integrate farming practices with the physical limitations of the land in order to assure permanent production consistent with stability and permanence of the land and conservation of the rain that falls.

Hydrology—In 1959 New Zealand began a new phase in comprehensive hydrological work, patterned substantially on the methods of the Water Resources Division of the U.S. Geological Survey, an accepted leader in hydrological work. The effective use of new technologies on projects for the use and control of waters depends entirely upon the availability of accurate long—term data on river flow and other parts of the hydrological cycle.

There is now a regional system for collecting data comprehensively. It involves the subdivision of New Zealand into 89 regions, based on hydrological similarity, and is designed to avoid uneconomic fragmentation of work. For each region there is a representative catchment from which accurate run—off data are collected and published. Intensive observations of precipitation are made on these representative catchments. Flow measurement is carried out at many other stations to collect data for hydro—electric power development and for other purposes.

Since 1965 a programme of hydrological research on small catchments has been operating in accordance with a scheme developed as part of the International Hydrological Decade programme. This is the International Hydrological Decade Experimental Basin programme, and is designed to provide information to solve problems of land use.

The agency responsible for carrying out field and office activities is the Ministry of Works. It operates a Hydrological Survey Section with six principal district offices, and additional field parties throughout the country. The number of stations at which hydrological data were being collected, as at 1 January 1967, was: Experimental basins 6; representative basins 55.

Staffing and Finance—The Water and Soil Division of the Ministry of Works provides the technical and administrative services required by the Council. The Council and the catchment boards have built up a team of specialist engineers and soil conservators, which ensures that investigations, planning, supervision, and execution of work are carried out to high standards.

An administrative charge of up to 1/12c in the dollar on capital value over the district provides for the services of catchment authorities, but special rates struck on a classification according to the benefit accruing provide the local contribution for actual works.

Public Relations—The Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council sponsors information services by way of publications, movie films, show displays, and radio and television broadcasts.

Publications—A list of the soil conservation, hydrological, and other publications available may be obtained by writing to the Secretary, Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council, P.O. Box 12—041, Wellington, New Zealand.

10 B—CROWN LAND

GENERAL—There are 15.2 million acres of Crown land which are held under lease or licence by individuals for farming or other purposes. Crown land permanently set aside for national parks, reserves, and domains comprises 6.2 million acres. The Department of Lands and Survey is also developing 1.1 million acres of land for subdivision and settlement as individual farms. Unoccupied Crown land can be broadly defined as land vested in the Crown which is not for the time being set aside for any public purpose, held by any person in fee simple or on lease or licence, or under development by the Department of Lands and Survey. The total area of New Zealand, excluding the island territories, is 66,390,700 acres. However, only a small proportion of this area remains unoccupied in the ownership of the Crown land beyond the boundaries of national parks, reserves, domains and State forests. The following table illustrates this fact, and, further, shows that this small proportion is decreasing with time.

Category19551965
(acres)  
Occupied farm land43,355,86943,497,659
Land in cities and boroughs332,360387,026
National parks, reserves, and domains4,528,4056,192,009
State forests9,636,2629,884,360
Unoccupied (includes waste land such as mountain tops, bare rock, water surfaces, roads, etc.)8,537,8046,429,646
Totals66,390,70066,390,700

The Land Settlement Board, through the Department of Lands and Survey, disposes of Crown land for farming, urban, commercial, and industrial purposes. The demand for this land, particularly farm land, and for the other categories in and near to the main centres, has been considerable for some years and shows no sign of diminishing. What is diminishing, however, is the Crown's reserve of land suitable for subdivision and settlement. This has almost disappeared, and would in fact do so were it not for the fact that the Land Act 1948 gives the Land Settlement Board authority to purchase private land or the interest of any lessee or licensee in any Crown land or Maori land for the purposes of settlement as farming, urban, commercial, industrial, or pastoral land. In the last 10 years, 615,754 acres have been purchased under this provision, while 386,115 acres have been disposed of. Much of the balance of almost 230,000 acres is farm land which was in a reverted condition at the time of purchase and requires long—term development before it can be subdivided into what would be economic farms.

A further provision for the acquisition of land is contained in the Land Settlement Promotion Act 1952. This gives power to the Minister of Lands, under certain conditions, to take any farm land suitable for settlement where additional farm land is required for the settlement of landless discharged servicemen and others requiring land on which to establish themselves in farming. This provision has not been operated however.

ADMINISTRATION—Crown land is administered under the authority of the Land Act 1948. The Minister of Lands is charged with the administration of the Land Act, and his executive officer is the Director—General of Lands, who is the Permanent Head of the Department of Lands and Survey. New Zealand is divided into 12 land districts, the executive officer for each district being a Commissioner of Crown Lands.

The central authority under the Land Act is the Land Settlement Board consisting of the Minister of Lands (Chairman), the Director—General of Lands (Deputy Chairman), the Secretary to the Treasury, the Director—General of Agriculture, the Valuer—General, a representative of the State Advances Corporation, the Assistant Director—General of Lands, the Fields Director of the Department of Lands and Survey, and not more than two other persons appointed by the Governor—General.

The Land Settlement Board is required to appoint one or more Land Settlement Committees for each land district, and 20 of these committees have been set up. Each committee consists of three members with the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the land district as chairman and two private farmer members.

DISPOSAL OF CROWN LAND—Crown land is normally offered to the public at valuation and if necessary a ballot is conducted to decide the successful applicant, although in certain circumstances preferential allotment can be made. Any land may, however, be offered for disposal by tender at a minimum price or rental value or by public auction at an upset price. Crown land may be acquired on the following tenures:

  1. Farm land, urban land, commercial or industrial land—(a) On renewable lease; (b) for cash; (c) on deferred payments. A. renewable lease is for a term of 33 years with a perpetual right of renewal for the same term and, except where otherwise provided for, with a right of acquiring the fee simple.

  2. Pastoral land—(a) On pastoral lease for a term of 33 years with a perpetual right of renewal for the same term, but with no right of acquiring the fee simple; (b) on pastoral occupation licence for a term not exceeding 21 years, with no right of renewal or of acquiring the fee simple.

  3. Short tenancies for grazing or other purposes for a term not exceeding five years.

SELECTIONS—The following table shows details of the various freehold selections during the year 1966—67, together with totals for 1965—66.

FreeholdNumber of SelectorsTotal Area SelectedPurchase Price
Crown lands— acres$    
Farm28418,498123,134
Urban245105259,460
Commercial or industrial3723162,160
Land Subdivision in Counties Act936,050
Totals, 1966—6757518,629550,804
Totals, 1965—666637,665599,596

Corresponding details concerning selections made under leasehold tenures are given for similar periods.

Leases and LicencesNumber of SelectorsTotal Area SelectedAnnual RentalAnnual Instalment

* Areas and rents not shown; licences on royalty basis only.

Crown lands—    
Renewable leases— acres$    $    
Farm3418,84918,846...
Urban22161,436...
Commercial or industrial412,656...
Pastoral leases696,4992,644...
Pastoral occupation licences331,330170...
Deferred—payment licences—    
Farm22485,185...94,270
Urban646193...103,264
Commercial or industrial43220...23,058
Land Subdivision in Counties Act7118...10,724
Special leases (section 67, Land Act)8213,88223,648736
Licences for removal of minerals*41   
Licences to occupy1,40126,484178,116...
Totals2,577272,677227,516232,052
Endowment and other lands—    
Leases under section 169, Land Act11524198...
Leases under section 48, Land Act471,6987,610...
Westport Harbour Board1545996...
Sundry endowment leases565,0125,226...
Grand totals, 1966—672,706280,370240,646232,052
Grand totals, 1965—663,074376,530252,866201,546

LEASES AND LICENCES—The following table shows the total number of leases and licences current at 31 March 1967. This table is in two parts, the first (a), dealing with leases and licences issued under the Land Act 1948, and the second (b), with those issued under Acts other than the Land Act 1948 and still current at 31 March 1967.

TenureNumberAreaAnnual RentAnnual Instalment (Including Improvement Loading)

*Areas and rents not shown; licences on royalty basis only.

(a) Tenures Under the Land Act 1948
Crown lands— acres$    $    
Renewable leases—
Farm4,8692,618,038963,42422,166
Urban2,54688399,352238
Commercial or industrial8410350,692...
Pastoral leases4887,263,048195,6462,948
Pastoral occupation licences49365,2594,856...
Deferred—payment licences—
Farm1,896789,736...637,226
Urban11,6943,018...1,232,118
Commercial or industrial4433,313...292,914
Land Subdivision in Counties Act1,053243...113,888
Special leases (section 67, Land Act)—    
Renewable—
Farm24056,23920,8323,184
Urban131740,47880
Commercial or industrial1974,53298,996456
Non—renewable—
Farm9253,20513,300766
Urban1740568...
Commercial or industrial1410467,330...
Licences for removal of minerals*210   
Flax leases51,05732830
Communal grazing licences2244108...
Miscellaneous licences4,923382,456273,802...
Totals, Crown lands28,83511,541,5351,829,4162,306,814
Endowment and other lands—
Leases under section 169, Land Act554,6301,948...
Leases under section 48, Land Act30144,47152,122314
Leases under section 47, Land Act101032,182...
Westport Harbour Board Endowment1123,548518...
Sundry endowment leases218194,13021,8241,046
Totals, tenures under Land Act 194829,53111,788,4171,908,0102,308,174
(b) Tenures Under Acts Other Than the Land Act 1948
Crown lands— acres$    $    
Renewable leases4,5091,255,603276,1423,360
Leases under section 5, Discharged Soldiers' Settlement Amendment Act 1921—22122784...
Special tenure leases307116,25626,98652
Leases in perpetuity6,3371,284,367306,736518
Mining district land occupation leases157542...
Pastoral regulation licences (mining districts)797870...
Small grazing—run leases218,104594...
Pastoral—run licences31476,7748,742...
Education reserves: Public Bodies Leases Act936,2752,25466
Deferred—payment licences29472,264...32,730
Small—farm tenures1654...
Leases under Education Lands Act—
Leases355,4866,144232
Temporary tenancies3562...
Hanmer Crown leases155130...
Former mining tenures (over Crown land)2,3909302,170...
Sundry leases412,0471,216...
Totals, Crown lands14,0813,239,461631,37636,958
Endowment and other lands—
Westport Harbour Board Endowment5498,9016,144...
Thermal Springs licences3125158...
Sundry other endowments24727,04312,646...
Former mining tenures—    
Over Maori land612794...
Over freehold land231242...
Over endowments251716...
Miscellaneous licences88131,44514,2561,042
Totals, tenures under Acts other than Land Act 194815,8983,3G6,931664,73238,000
Grand totals, all tenures45,42915,095,3482,572,7422,346,174

LEASES AND LICENCES FREEHOLDED—Over the past few years many Crown lessees have availed themselves of the provisions of the Land Act 1948 and have freeholded their leases, either for cash or on deferred—payment licence.

In 1966—67, 708 leases were freeholded, either for cash or on deferred payments. The area covered by these leases was 139,928 acres and the total purchase price $2,697,624, of which 52,297,104 was on deferred payments.

Leases and Licences FreeholdedPurchased for CashPurchased on Deferred Payments
NumberAreaPurchase PriceNumberAreaPurchase Price
Crown lands— acres$     acres$    
Farm9418,923320,424248120,8452,047,484
Urban27710667,1867037138,896
Commercial or industrial1327,600313100,400
Totals, Crown lands38419,031395,210321120,8952,286,780
Endowment and other lands—
Farm
Urban115,3102110,324
Grand totals38519,032400,520323120,8962,297,104

LAND DEVELOPMENT—The Land Settlement Board, constituted in 1941 to administer land policy and land development through the Department of Lands and Survey, has had the responsibility of developing, for the settlement of ex—servicemen of the Second World War, both Crown land and undeveloped private land purchased or acquired for the purpose. Initially all land developed was offered exclusively to ex—servicemen eligible for rehabilitation farming assistance, but with the commitment to settle ex—servicemen largely fulfilled, a civilian land settlement policy was introduced in 1961. The few remaining ex—servicemen awaiting farms still receive preference at ballots, but as few are applying, the great bulk of farms offered by the Land Settlement Board go to civilians.

Development of land for settlement includes clearing, cultivation, grassing, fencing, erection of buildings, and installation of water supplies. To consolidate pastures and to control regrowth of scrub and weeds, the land is farmed as part of the development process. This helps to meet the cost of development and to ensure that, when the farms are disposed of, the new settlers will not experience stock troubles or reversion.

The major development districts are Southland with 374,000 acres under development, Rotorua (249,000 acres), North Auckland (204,000 acres), Te Kuiti (124,000 acres), and Gisborne (83,000 acres).

The following table contains particulars of land acquired for development and settlement during the year ended 31 March 1967, and from the establishment of the Land Settlement Board in 1941 to 31 March 1967; also shown are those areas made available for settlement and the balance on hand at the latter date. The figures do not include particulars relating to ex—servicemen who have been assisted by way of rehabilitation loans to purchase established farms on their own account. Further information concerning the settlement of ex—servicemen on the land will be found in section 6B, Rehabilitation.

As the table shows, the bulk of the land has been purchased by voluntary negotiation or was formerly unoccupied Crown land which has been included in development blocks. All the land shown as acquired compulsorily was acquired between 1943 and 1953.

Nature of TransactionYear Ended 31 March 1967From Inception (1941) to 31 March 1967
AreaUnitsAreaUnits

*Tentative figures only. Final subdivision and utilisation is decided as development is approaching completion.

ACQUISITIONSacres...acres 
(a) Purchased by voluntary negotiation150,292961,876,827..
(b) Compulsorily acquired (Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Act 1943 and Servicemen's Settlement Act 1950)281,472..
(c) Properties where ex—servicemen substituted under section 31 (3) (b), Servicemen's Settlement Act 195017,390..
(d) Crown land made available17,1545872,719..
Totals, acquisitions167,4461013,048,4085,816
DISPOSALS    
I—To Grade "A" Ex—servicemen    
(a) Developed units (including substitutions)1,84461,370,3293,529
(b) Unimproved units2,0136
 1,84461,372,3423,535
II—To Civilians
(a) Developed units21,40642222,776528
(b) Unimproved units2,132247,55995
 23,53844270,335623
III—Sundry Disposals
(a) Transferred to Maori Affairs Department for settlement262212,37833
(b) Adjacent owners, reserves, workers' homes, unsuitable for settlement, etc.14,855...155,80322
 15,1172168,18155
Totals, disposals40,499521,810,8584,213
Land on hand for development in farm settlements1,237,5501,603*
Maori land being developed with Crown land10,816

NOTE—Areas include adjustments consequent on surveys.

RESERVES AND NATIONAL PARKS: History—Land has been set aside for public purposes from the early years of colonial administration in New Zealand. The New Zealand Act 1840 (Imperial) authorised the disposal of land "to any persons, bodies, public or corporate, for the public uses of our subjects there resident or any of them". Royal Instructions of 1840 to Governor Hobson elaborated on this and provided that such lands were not to be granted conveyed or demised or occupied by any private person or for any private purpose. A subsequent Royal Instruction dated 1846 and the New Zealand Company's Colonisation Act 1847 (Imperial) authorised the vesting of reserves in trust for public purposes or uses.

Scenic and historic reserves are controlled by scenic and historic boards, by local authorities, or by the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the district. A large number of honorary rangers help in the supervision of these reserves. The legislation governing these and all other reserves is the Reserves and Domains Act 1953. Once land has been reserved for a specific purpose, either by notice in the New Zealand Gazette or by deposit of a subdivisional plan, the purpose of the reservation can be changed or the reservation revoked only by the Minister of Lands.

Subdivision of land into residential sections is controlled by the local authority under the Municipal Corporations Act 1954 or the Counties Amendment Act 1961. Land is normally set aside as reserves, but the local authority may take a cash payment for reserve development. Local authorities are charged with ensuring that adequate provision is made on subdivision for reserves and with subsequent administration of reserves. The Crown is not bound by this legislation, but in practice refers its subdivisions to local bodies for approval and makes generous provision for reserves.

It was in 1887 that the three mountain peaks of Ruapehu, Ngauruhoe, and Tongariro were given to the nation by Te Heuheu Tukino and associated chiefs as "a national park for the benefit of everybody". The gift area formed the nucleus of New Zealand's first national park—Tongariro—in 1894. The second national park—Egmont—was constituted by special legislation in 1900.

The first general legislation on national parks was enacted in 1928—this provided a uniform means of setting up and administering new parks. Under this legislation two new parks were established—Arthur's Pass in 1929 and Abel Tasman in 1942. Interest in national parks increased after the Second World War and a review of the administration led to the passing of the National Parks Act 1952. This made the Minister of Lands responsible to Parliament for national parks and laid the foundations for an integrated system of parks. Fiordland (part of which was first reserved in 1905) became a national park and four new parks were constituted—Mount Cook (1953), Urewera (1954), Nelson Lakes (1956), and Westland (1960). In 1964 the Mount Aspiring National Park was constituted.

The National Parks Act established the National Parks Authority consisting of the Director—General of Lands (Chairman), the Assistant Director—General of Lands, the Secretary for Internal Affairs, the Director—General of Forests, the General Manager of Department of Tourist and Publicity, three persons appointed by the Minister of Lands on the recommendation of the Royal Forest and Bird Protection Society, the Federated Mountain Clubs of New Zealand and the Royal Society of New Zealand respectively, and one person appointed by the Minister of Lands to represent the national park boards. The National Parks Authority is serviced by the Department of Lands and Survey.

Each national park is under the control of a National Park Board of which the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the District is chairman. Each Board comprises not more than eight persons appointed by the Minister of Lands but in the case of Egmont and Tongariro special provisions exist regarding the appointment of members to the Boards. Each Board employs salaried rangers responsible for development, protection, and interpretation, and their work is supplemented by the voluntary help of about 250 honorary rangers appointed from those whose interests bring them into the parks frequently or who live nearby. A voluntary body, "Friends of the Urewera National Park", has been formed to support the work of the Urewera National Park Board.

DESCRIPTION—Ten national parks have been constituted in New Zealand covering 5,070,668 acres or one—thirteenth of the country's land area. They are set aside as the law says "for the purpose of preserving in perpetuity as national parks, for the benefit and enjoyment of the public, areas of New Zealand that contain scenery of such distinctive quality or natural features so beautiful or unique that their preservation is in the national interest". The National Parks Act requires that parks be administered and maintained so that they are preserved as far as possible in their natural state; that their value as soil, water, and forest conservation areas is maintained; that, as far as possible, native flora and fauna is preserved and introduced flora and fauna exterminated; and that, subject to restrictions necessary to preserve native flora and fauna or for the general welfare of the parks, the public has freedom of entry and access. The only restricted area is the "special area" set aside to protect the habitat of the takahe (notornis)—128,000 acres out of the three—million acre Fiordland National Park. Any form of development not provided for in the National Parks Act must be sanctioned by Act of Parliament. Permitted development includes the erection of houses for park rangers and huts for Government employees engaged in noxious animal destruction, the erection of huts by mountaineering, tramping, or other similar clubs, the erection of ski tows and similar facilities. Appropriate commercial undertakings may operate in the parks under licence while boards controlling the parks may, with the consent of the Authority, establish camping grounds, huts, hostels, accommodation houses, or other buildings, and may help private enterprise in their establishment. "Wilderness areas" where development is restricted to access by foot track are provided for in the Act and a number have been set aside. Virtually all the finance for parks is provided by the Government, but donations by private individuals or organisations are encouraged and earn $2 for $1 subsidy from the Government.

Three of the 10 national parks are in the North Island and seven in the South.

Urewera National Park (493,032 acres), surrounds Lake Waikaremoana and contains the largest remaining forest area in the North Island. Kiwi, kaka, and most other native birds are found and the area is rich in Maori history.

Tongariro National Park (166,561 acres), includes the three volcanoes—Ruapehu, Ngauruhoe, and Tongariro—and is the ski—ing playground of the North Island.

Egmont National Park (82,476 acres), contains one of the world's most symmetrical mountains and preserves forests within a 6—mile radius. It varies from heavily forested lower slopes to the bare scoria, rock, snow, and ice of the upper levels.

Abel Tasman National Park (45,134 acres), contains coastal and elevated bush—clad country along the shores of Tasman Bay and includes off—shore islands and reefs. It has a broken coastline with many bays, coves, and beaches of golden sand.

Nelson Lakes National Park (141,127 acres), is centred on the twin lakes of Rotoiti and Rotoroa and is surrounded by mountainous country with extensive beech forests on the lower slopes.

Arthur's Puss National Park (243,081 acres), preserves an alpine and forested area straddling the Southern Alps.

Mount Cook and Westland National Parks (172,979 and 210,257 acres), share a common boundary along the main divide of the Southern Alps. Westland includes forest and lake country and a small strip of sea coast as well as the Franz Josef and Fox Glaciers. Mount Cook contains most of New Zealand's highest mountains, including the highest—Mount Cook (12,349 ft)—and includes the 18—mile—long Tasman Glacier.

Mount Aspiring National Park (492,308 acres), embraces the alpine region in north—west Otago and south Westland extending from the Haast Pass to the Routeburn area at the head of Lake Wakatipu and including Mount Aspiring (9,957 ft).

Fiordland National Park (3,023,713 acres), one of the world's largest national parks, contains majestic scenery with fiords, mountains, forests, and lakes. It includes Lakes Manapouri and Te Anau while the road through the Homer Tunnel gives access to Milford Sound. The park is the only known habitat of the takahe (notornis) and the kakapo.

Scenic Reserves—Scenic reserves, of which there are 917 with a total area of 625,198 acres preserve native forest, and preserve access by the public to other scenic features such as the sea coast, lakes, rivers, waterfalls, limestone caves, thermal areas, and vantage points. Forest areas range from large tracts of remote forested land with considerable conservation to small remnant areas in developed districts. Large scenic reserves have been set aside along main highways, but, in general, barren mountainous regions not included in national remain Crown land.

There are 17 reserves in excess of 5,000 acres and some are larger than the smallest national park, Abel Tasman. Some areas at present set aside as scenic reserves could, in future years, achieve national park status.

Scenic reserves over 5,000 acres are: Lewis Pass, Wanganui River, Buller Gorge, Rakeahua (Stewart Island), Lake Kaniere, Gouland Downs, South Cape (Stewart Island), Glenhope, Lake Brunner, Tennyson Inlet, Rahu (Reefton), Mangamuka Gorge, Tangarakau, Te Tapui (Cambridge), Pihanga, Waioeka Gorge, and John Coull Memorial Reserve (Wanganui River).

Public use of scenic reserves varies greatly, as does the extent of their development. Some are well developed with cleared areas used for camping and picnics and have formed tracks. Facilities on those flanking highways are mainly the provision of off—road parking combined with picnic areas. Many reserves have no facilities as yet. Among the best known reserves not in the preceding list are Trounson Kauri Park in North Auckland, Huka Falls, near Taupo, Hongi's Track, and various thermal areas near Rotorua, Waitomo Caves, Ball's Clearing in Hawke's Bay, Pelorus Bridge and Hundalee in Marlborough, the Summit Road Scenic Reserves and Peel Forest in Canterbury, Punakaiki, and Lake Ianthe in Westland, and Forest Hill and Curio Bay in Southland.

In an endeavour to recreate the natural New Zealand scene in an area where exotic trees, noxious weeds, and engineering development have intruded, the Department of Lands and Survey has established a plant nursery at Taupo where native trees and shrubs are being propagated for beautification of reserves in the Taupo basin.

There is provision in the Reserves and Domains Act 1953 for land to be declared private scenic reserves—this land remains in private ownership, but receives the protection of the Act. There are 3,999 acres in 22 private scenic reserves and these include White Island, where grey faced and other petrels nest in large numbers, as well as about 3,000 pairs of gannets annually. The Pukeiti Rhododendron Trust area is a private scenic reserve near New Plymouth in native bush being planted with native trees as well as rhododendrons. One new private reserve near Awaka provides, in an area of 1,360 acres, shelter for native birds. Other large private scenic reserves are Moncrieff, near Nelson, and Makarora on the Haast Pass Road.

Historic Reserves—Fifty—four areas of historic interest totalling 3,297 acres are set aside as historic reserves and the Department of Lands and Survey co—operates closely in the administration and investigation of historic sites with the New Zealand Historic Places Trust. Historic reserves mark the landfall and landing places of early voyagers such as Tasman and Cook, the site of missionary Samuel Marsden's first sermon on New Zealand soil, sites of early fortifications, of engagements during the Maori wars, and buildings of historic value. Sites of Maori rock drawings and places of significance in New Zealand's early constitutional history are also preserved.

The Treaty House area at Waitangi, administered by the Waitangi National Trust, is not an historic reserve, in the strict sense.

Bird Sanctuaries and Allied Reserves—Land is reserved for bird sanctuaries, for the preservation of flora and fauna, or some similar purpose in cases where the land provides a habitat for bird or plant life of such importance that some control on public access is desirable. Such areas are now reserved under the Reserves and Domains Act 1953. In all there are 39 reserves in this category with a total area of 450,741 acres; some of them are mainland areas, but most are off shore, outlying, and subantarctic islands. Major areas of particular public interest include Little Barrier Island in Hauraki Gulf, the only known habitat of the stitch bird; Cape Kidnappers gannet colony in Hawke's Bay; Kapiti Island off Wellington's west coast; the white heron colony in South Westland; and the Taiaroa Head albatross colony near Dunedin.

All of New Zealand's subantarctic islands, except for a small area surrounding the meteorological station on Campbell Island, are reserved for the preservation of flora and fauna and provide a habitat for marine mammals and millions of sea birds. As well as Campbell Island, the reserves include the Auckland Islands, Bounty Islands, Antipodes Islands, and Snares Islands. To the north of New Zealand, most of the land in the Kermadec Islands is similarly reserved.

A committee convened by the Department of Lands and Survey has been set up as an advisory body for the administration of subantarctic reserves.

Generally, access to reserves of this type is by permit only, a policy followed solely in the interests of preservation of the plant and bird life to ensure an absolute minimum of human interference to anything living and growing naturally there.

Nature Conservation Council—The Nature Conservation Council Act 1962 provides for the establishment of a Nature Conservation Council. This Council of independent members, expert in the field of conservation, has been set up to co—ordinate scientific and technical information on nature conservation, to inquire into the effect of proposed public works on any aspect of nature conservation and to act as an advisory body to Government on matters affecting nature conservation which is defined in the Act as "the preservation of the native flora and fauna and the natural features and natural beauty of New Zealand".

Wildlife Refuges and Sanctuaries—The Wildlife Act 1953 provides for the constitution of wildlife sanctuaries, these being areas devoted primarily as habitat areas for wildlife where the maximum degree of protection can be afforded. Restrictions are imposed on entry into the sanctuaries and certain prohibitions dealing with killing or disturbance of wildlife are imposed. The former game sanctuaries are now termed wildlife refuges. Occupiers of any land in wildlife refuges can be authorised to carry out certain operations necessary for the normal use of land.

Public Domains—Domains of which there are 914 covering 62,195 acres provide districts with land for the recreational needs of the people as a whole. Many domains are designed primarily to provide for organised sport but there are a large number which preserve for public use attractive natural areas, particularly along the coastline, and provide facilities for camping. Some outstanding examples of coastal domains are Orewa, near Auckland, Ohope Beach, near Whakatane, Queen Elizabeth Park, near Wellington, Momorangi Bay in the Marlborough Sounds, Kaiteriteri and Pohara in the Nelson district, and Waikuku Beach in Canterbury. Universally known city domains are the Auckland Domain and Hagley Park, Christchurch. Native bush is protected on domain land.

Summary of Areas Reserved—The following table records the main classes of reservations at 31 March 1967.

Type of ReservationNo.Acres
National parks105,070,668
Scenic reserves917625,198
Historic reserves543,297
Bird sanctuaries and allied reserves39450,741
Public domains91462,195

10 C—MAORI LANDS

GENERAL—Before European settlement, all the land in the country was held by the various groups and tribes of the Maori people in accordance with their traditional customs and usages, and the land so held was described as Maori customary land. By the Treaty of Waitangi the exclusive right to purchase such land was reserved to the Crown. Practically all of the land which was formerly Maori customary land has now been converted to other forms of title by one or other of the following processes:

  1. Purchase or other acquisition by the Crown (from whom in turn the European colonists obtained land for farms, etc.).

  2. The issue of a Crown grant to a Maori owner on the recommendation of the Maori Land Court.

  3. The issue of a freehold order by the Maori Land Court in favour of the Maori or Maoris found entitled upon an investigation of title. This process was used instead of process (b) after the introduction of the land transfer system into New Zealand.

Land which was included in titles issued under processes (b) and (c) became known as Maori freehold land.

Maori freehold land becomes Crown land if all interests in it are purchased or otherwise acquired by the Crown, or becomes non—Maori land when bought or inherited by a person of less than half Maori blood, or is declared to be so by the Maori Land Court.

Since 1954, by virtue of various provisions in the Maori Affairs Act 1953, emphasis has been placed on the need for the improvement of existing Maori land titles by the elimination of small fractional interests and the reduction in the number of owners. The idea behind this is to clear the way for the better use of the land in an attempt to keep Maori freehold land in the possession of the Maori people.

In 1965 an analysis was made of Maori land in connection with the Committee of Inquiry into Laws Affecting Maori Land and the Powers of the Maori Land Court. The area of Maori land in the North Island (3,680,565 acres) is classified in the following table; (in the South Island there are only some 220,000 acres of Maori land).

ClassificationArea
 acres
Leased or under development by Board of Maori Affairs1,281,240
Under active incorporation537,868
Under inactive incorporation81,585
Farmed but not leased518,166
Unoccupied but suitable for development515,026
Unoccupied but probably suitable for forestry399,844
Unoccupied and probably of no use271,226
Maori reserved land75,610
Total3,680,565

With regard to Maori freehold land, the Court during 1966—67 approved of leases comprising 33,744 acres to non—Maoris and 23,078 acres to Maoris, the previous year's figures being 21,312 and 12,718 acres respectively. It confirmed transfers (apart from sales to the Crown) affecting 32,938 acres of freehold land to non—Maoris and 6,147 acres to Maoris in 1966—67, the corresponding 1965—66 figures being 49,098 and 4,822 acres respectively. During the year ended 31 March 1967 timber cutting rights were confirmed by the Court in respect of 39,233 acres. The Court, before confirming an alienation, must satisfy itself, among other things, that it is not contrary to the interests of the Maori owners.

MAORI LAND DEVELOPMENT—Maori land development policy is directed to the settlement of Maori farmers on farms which will assure them of a reasonable standard of living based on today's costs and standards; to secure them the best possible tenure for the lands they farm; to assist them to develop the land and to teach them modern methods of farming. The means at the Department's disposal have permitted the development of approximately 10,000 acres of new land annually. In the year ended 30 June 1966 there were 19 farms settled. Up to 30 June 1966 the Department had settled 2,310 Maori farmers on farms.

The estimated area of Maori land suitable for settlement is limited to 725,000 acres (210,000 acres under departmental control and 515,000 acres of idle land), on which about 500 Maori sheep farmers and 3,300 dairy farmers could be settled eventually.

BOARD OF MAORI AFFAIRS—The Board of Maori Affairs constituted under the Maori Affairs Act 1953 consists of the Minister of Maori Affairs, the Secretary for Maori Affairs, the Director—General of Lands, the Valuer—General, the Secretary to the Treasury, the Director—General of Agriculture, the member of the Executive Council representing the Maori race or, if there is no such member, any member of the Executive Council appointed by the Governor—General to be a member of the Board, and three other members appointed by the Governor—General.

The functions of the Board include, among other things, the following:

  1. The control of the development and settlement of Maori land or land owned or occupied by Maoris.

  2. The approval of investment and advances, and of certain expenditure from the Maori Trustee funds.

  3. The control of negotiations for the acquisition of Maori lands by the Crown.

  4. The control of expenditure on housing operations under the Maori Housing Act 1935.

MAORI LAND COURT—The Maori Land Court consists of a Chief Judge and such other Judges as the Governor—General may think fit to appoint. Its general function is to deal with problems peculiar to multiple ownership of Maori lands and includes appointing successors to deceased owners, partitioning or combining titles, granting probate of wills or letters of administration of deceased Maoris, appointing trustees for minors and other persons under disability, and confirming sales, leases, and other dealings with Maori land; it also deals with Maori claims under the Family Protection Act 1955 and performs other miscellaneous functions.

The Maori Appellate Court consists of any two or more Judges of the Maori Land Court, provided that two Judges at least shall concur in every decision of the Court. With certain exceptions, the Appellate Court determines appeals, whether on law or on fact, from all final orders of the Maori Land Court.

MAORI TRUSTEE—The Maori Trust Office was originally created to take over from the Public Trust Office the administration of certain Maori reserves and the administration of the estates of deceased Maoris and those under disability. The Maori Trust Office now forms part of the Department of Maori Affairs and is headed by the Maori Trustee, comparable in status and functions with the Public Trustee. The control of most Maori Trustee activities has been decentralised by the delegation of wide powers to the District Officers of the Department of Maori Affairs, who deal primarily with all Maori Trustee matters in their districts.

In addition to the administration of Maori reserves, situated mainly in Taranaki, and in Nelson, Greymouth, and other South Island localities, the Maori Trustee has the responsibility for the administration of large areas of Maori land elsewhere. Most of these lands are, like the Maori reserves, vested in the Maori Trustee, who is responsible for leasing them and distributing the proceeds to the owners.

The Maori Trustee has extensive lending powers used principally for the settlement and improvement of Maori land, for the establishment of Maoris in business, and for housing purposes. Most advances are made on the security of Maori land.

The following table is a summary of the assets and liabilities of the Maori Trustee as at 31 March in the latest two years.

ItemAs at 31 March
19651966 
Assets—$(000)$(000)
Cash268248
Investments—
Government securities5,1345,547
Local authority debentures286399
Mortgages, charges, and advances on overdraft3,5673,732
Land, buildings, and miscellaneous442458
Totals9,69610,384
Liabilities—
Amounts held for beneficiaries and sundry depositors6,7867,297
Reserves and Appropriation Account2,8963,081
Sundry creditors, etc.146
Totals9,69610,384

10 D—SURVEYS AND MAPS

GENERAL—In earlier years surveys of land subdivisions for the purpose of issuing title comprised the major function of the Survey Division of the Lands and Survey Department, but now there is an increasing demand for engineering survey information on which to plan major construction works, and for topographical and cadastral information on which to plan the future development of the country. Mapping efforts are being concentrated on completing the topographical map coverage of the unmapped areas of the country as quickly as possible. Much work is being carried out on control surveys, especially in the investigation of electric power projects, and this is designed to fit into a system of national coverage of precise levelling.

Surveys of private lands for the purpose of the Land Transfer Act 1952 are carried out by registered private surveyors and are examined and approved by the Lands and Survey Department.

Statutory authority for the surveyor to enter upon any land and to place survey marks thereon is contained in several Acts, and the wilful destruction of these marks is subject to a severe penalty.

All surface surveys are made in accordance with regulations laid down and are subject to field check (if thought necessary) and to office examination prior to approval and deposit.

The standard of length is the chain of 22 Imperial yards divided into 100 links, and all linear measurements have to be expressed in terms thereof, and areas in acres, roods, and perches, with decimals of a perch.

In the 1957 and earlier issues of the Yearbook there is described the survey system of minor triangulation adopted in 1876 to enable settlers to be given possession of definite pieces of land, with each section having for the purpose of record and title registration a complete identification by means of its number, the number of the block, and the name of the district.

A national series of completely contoured maps is being produced with the assistance of photogrammetrical plotting machines, but progress with these maps has been slow and it has been found necessary to resort to a system of interim stream and ridge—pattern maps using aerial photographs with slotted template assembly and radial line plotting in some areas.

STANDARD SURVEYS—In order to more adequately correlate and redefine old boundary marks for land—title purposes and to provide a permanent standard of reference for future surveys in cities and boroughs where land values are high, and on highways and on main arterial roads where modern road surfaces have eliminated survey marks, a precise survey is carried out, all intersections being referenced with permanent standard marks, normally iron tubes in concrete blocks protected by an iron cover.

These surveys are of two classes—(1) those in the cities and boroughs, being of standard of accuracy of 2 inches to the mile, the cost of which is borne partly by the local authority concerned and partly by the Department of Lands and Survey and (2) those carried out on highways and arterial roads to a lesser standard of accuracy, for the purpose of referencing survey marks lost or obliterated by road works and surfaces.

These standard traverses will in the future be correlated with precise levelling traverses, thus providing a standard level datum for engineering works.

PRECISE LEVELLING—Precise levelling is being extended continuously for the purpose of correlating the level data of irrigation and drainage and other engineering works. This type of levelling has been carried out in accordance with international standards of accuracy—namely, 0.012 feet or 0.144 inches per mile.

These levels are at mean sea—level datum determined from the tidal records of the principal tidal stations or of tide gauges established specially for that purpose. The traverses are referenced at approximately 25—mile intervals by fundamental bench marks and at approximately 1—mile intervals by standard bench marks.

This work is being further extended to meet the requirements of national drainage, irrigation, hydro—electric, and river—control development, where related and co—ordinated levels in terms of a fixed datum are essential.

AERIAL SURVEY AND TOPOGRAPHICAL MAPPING—Extensive use is made of aerial photographs for other than purely mapping purposes. All types of land and engineering development, investigations into geological resources, afforestation, and town and rural planning are now based on data extracted from the aerial photographs. The Department is responsible for the maintenance of a complete library of aerial photographs, which are made available for all national purposes. At present the North Island has been completely photographed while two—thirds of the South Island has been covered.

There is an increasing demand for topographical maps of all scales for land development, forestry, engineering, geological and soil survey, and other governmental purposes. New cartographic techniques have revolutionised the production of better and more varied scales and types of maps. In consequence it can now be claimed that New Zealand has a mapping organisation that compares more than favourably with overseas mapping agencies.

Mapping is also undertaken of islands and territory within the Ross Dependency, Antarctica. Information for these maps is based on aerial photography supplied by the United States, field work from New Zealand field parties, and maps prepared by other countries.

GEOGRAPHIC BOARD—The New Zealand Geographic Board, constituted under the provisions of the New Zealand Geographic Board Act 1946, is the official place—names authority.

The main function of the board is to adjudicate on matters pertaining to place and feature names in New Zealand. The board has authority to assign new names for localities, geographical features, post offices, railway stations, etc., and to alter existing names subject to the right of appeal vested in the general public and to the rights of local authorities concerning names within the areas administered by such local authorities.

The board together with three co—opted members also acts as the Antarctic Place Names Committee. This committee is the official New Zealand authority for approval of names in the Antarctic. Its activities are confined mainly to the Ross Dependency but liaison is maintained with the place—name authorities of other countries.

The membership of the board comprises the Surveyor—General, two representatives of the Maori race, a representative of the New Zealand Geographical Society, a representative of the Federated Mountain Clubs of New Zealand, and two members appointed on the recommendation of the Minister of Lands.

MAPS—Map sales agencies are maintained at each of the district offices except Wellington and at the Head Office of the Department of Lands and Survey. In addition 385 private selling agents have been appointed throughout the country and overseas. All maps for sale are listed in the Catalogue of Maps published by the Department.

10 E—VALUATION OF LAND

GENERAL—Equitable land values are a basis for many of the relations of the Central Government and local authorities with the individual. In particular they are required in connection with the following: (a) the levying of land tax; (b) the apportionment of rating levies over contributory local authorities; (c) the levying of rates by local authorities; (d) the advancing of money on mortgage by Government Departments and by trustees under the Trustee Act; (e) the assessing of stamp, estate, and gift duties; (f) the fixing of prices payable to the Crown or by the Crown for transfers of land.

SYSTEM AND PROCEDURE—The Government Valuation of Land Act 1896 set up a separate Government Department charged with the duty of assessing the values of real estate for taxation and other purposes of the Central Government and for local rating purposes. The present law relating to the valuation of land is contained in the Valuation of Land Act 1951, and in the Land Valuation Court Act 1948.

The work of the Valuation Department is directed by the Valuer—General, the actual work of valuing being done by district valuers and assistant valuers. The duty of a valuer is to examine each property and to estimate to the best of his ability (1) the unimproved value of the land contained therein, (2) the value of the buildings (if any) or other improvements (if any) upon such land, and (3) the capital value of the property.

Valuers are enjoined not to strain after high values, nor to accept special prices paid for land in exceptional circumstances, but to determine the value neither above nor below the fair selling value in view of the many and diverse purposes for which the values are used.

Generally, under the New Zealand law, the increased value attaching to any piece of land which is due to the successful working of other lands in the district, or to State or local authority expenditure on public works, or to the general prosperity and development of the country, forms portion of the "unimproved value".

"Improvements" on land are defined, with certain provisos, as any work done or materials used on or for the benefit of the land by any owner or occupier resulting in an increase in the value of the land.

The "capital value" is the sum of the "unimproved value" plus the value of "improvements".

THE VALUATION ROLL—A valuation roll is prepared for each district over which a territorial local authority has rating jurisdiction, setting forth the ownership, description, and valuation of each property.

Revision of Rolls—District valuation rolls are revised by the Valuer—General at intervals of not more than five years unless the Governor—General in Council directs otherwise.

Equalisation of Values—The Valuation Equalisation Act 1957 provides for an equitable adjustment of rates and of levies based on rateable values as between the several constituent districts comprising the district of an ad hoc local authority where those constituent districts have been revalued by the Valuer—General at different times.

The Supplementary Roll—There is, in addition to the district valuation roll for each district, a supplementary roll for that district. Generally, all special valuations of land made during the currency of a district roll for particular purposes—e.g., the granting of loans by Government Departments or trustees on the security of lands, the assessment of stamp, gift, and estate duties—are entered on the supplementary roll.

Objections to Valuations—In the case of a revision of a district roll, the Valuer—General, any local authority, or any owner whose name appears on the roll, may object to any valuation thereon. Where a particular property only is revalued, only the owner has a right of objection. If, after the Valuer—General has reconsidered the matter, the objector is still dissatisfied he may ask for the objection to be heard by the Land Valuation Court.

LAND VALUATION COURT—The Land Valuation Court consists of three members appointed by the Governor—General in Council, one of whom is the Judge of the Court. In addition to its jurisdiction under the Valuation of Land Act 1948, the Court hears claims for compensation under the Public Works Act 1928 and determines values under the Land Settlement Promotion Act 1952. Land valuation committees for particular localities operate under the general jurisdiction of the Court.

Except that the Judge of the Court may on the application of any party to proceedings, or of his own motion, state a case for the opinion of the Court of Appeal on a question of law, the decisions of the Land Valuation Court (either decisions of the Court itself or orders of the committees sealed by the Registrar) are final.

If any owner who has objected to a valuation made at a revision of a district roll is not satisfied with the value of the land as fixed by the Land Valuation Court's order, he may, within 14 days of the sealing of the order, give notice to the Valuer—General that he requires the capital value to be reduced to the value which he (the owner) considers to be the fair selling value as specified in his notice (but not less than the aggregate amount owing on mortgages or other charges on the land), or the land to be acquired on behalf of Her Majesty, or sold, at that value. There is also provision that if the Valuer—General is of the opinion that the value has been fixed by the Court at less than the capital value, he may within 14 days after the scaling of the Court's order require the owner to consent to what he (the Valuer—General) considers is the fair capital value, and, failing such consent being given within 30 days after notice is delivered, he may, with the approval of the Governor—General in Council, acquire the property at that value on behalf of Her Majesty.

VALUATIONS IN RELATION TO RATING—The district valuation roll so long as it continues in force is by law the roll from which the valuation roll of every local authority rating on the capital or on the unimproved value is framed.

The Urban Farm Land Rating Act 1932 provides for rating relief for farm lands subject to rates levied by borough (or city) councils, independent town councils, and county councils in respect of county towns. The Act provides that these local authorities may assess valuations for rating purposes for such farm lands lower than the values for the same lands appearing on the district valuation rolls.

The Valuation of Land Amendment Act 1965 provides for the making of rates—postponement values and special rateable values of industrial or commercial land in residential or rural areas. This enables local authorities rating on the capital value or on the unimproved value, to grant relief for certain residences in industrial or commercial zones, certain farm lands with valuations reflecting potential use for urban development and also non—conforming industrial or commercial property.

Local authorities can rate on the annual (rental) values of properties within their areas, these values being assessed by the local authorities' own valuers. The annual value is defined as the rent at which a property would let from year to year reduced by 20 percent in the case of houses, buildings, and other perishable property, and by 10 percent in the case of land, but it may not be less than 5 percent of the value of the fee simple. A new valuation roll in this regard is prepared either annually or triennially.

CAPITAL AND UNIMPROVED VALUES OF LAND—The figures in the following table show valuations over a long period of years for the whole of New Zealand; they are gross values and include the value not only of rateable properties but also of churches, schools, unoccupied Crown lands, and other lands exempt from local rating.

At 31 MarchCapital Value (Land and Improvements)Unimproved Value of Land (Included in Previous Column)
 $ (million)
1878199.1125.1
1885226.5..
1888222.3151.0
1891244.4151.7
1897277.2168.8
1902309.6189.7
1906395.4245.9
1907473.3299.4
1909543.0345.5
1911586.2368.1
1913681.1425.9
1915742.1461.4
1916778.3482.6
1917810.9502.2
1918842.8521.8
1919891.1552.0
1920940.2581.8
19211,037.2635.3
19221,089.0658.3
19231,106.8661.6
19241,137.0667.7
19251,174.7678.6
19261,206.5682.1
19271,236.5683.0
19281,262.9670.4
19291,301.8689.5
19301,329.1677.8
19311,335.6663.3
19321,325.7643.6
19331,307.4629.1
19341,300.7619.5
19351,275.2602.3
19361,271.6591.4
19371,264.5575.7
19381,272.7564.7
19391,305.8565.6
19401,321.0557.8
19411,346.2555.1
19421,363.8553.8
19431,368.4553.8
19441,377.6554.1
19451,394.7555.0
19461,420.9558.4
19471,492.8568.5
19481,592.1583.2
19491,778.5614.3
19501,971.8648.9
19512,225.5698.3
19522,629.8788.5
19533,064.7899.6
19543,405.5974.3
19554,136.61,158.2
19564,613.21,288.8
19574,992.71,395.1
19585,354.51,502.3
19595,664.51,610.6
19606,132.51,779.6
19616,497.41,905.7
19626,945.72,061.1
19637,373.62,212.1
19647,760.42,345.8
19658,459.22,644.5
19669,085.02,865.5
19679,836.13,184.2

The table shows a continuous decrease in land values from 1929 to 1943. Probably the lowest point in real values was reached about 1934, and the decreases shown after that year merely indicate that the new valuations being made were still at levels lower than the existing pre—depression figures. After 1943 land values were stabilised through the operation of the Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Act 1943, and the increases shown to 1950 mainly reflect the writing into new valuations of increases which had occurred prior to 1943.

The lifting of land sales control on urban properties from 23 February 1950 was reflected in the 1951 general revaluations of boroughs and cities. County revaluations did not, however, reflect the transition to a free market basis until the 1952 revaluations, the effect of the higher basis having been postponed 12 months as provided for by section 38 of the Statutes Amendment Act 1950.

The fact that land valuations are not continuously up to date has the effect in the preceding table of delaying the appearance of other than the steepest movements and of reducing their apparent magnitudes. Rural land values are generally conditioned by the prices received for exports of primary products, improved efficiency in farming methods, growth of population, improved internal transport, and other facilities, etc.

In the following table the gross values are analysed in more detail.

As at 31 MarchNorth IslandSouth IslandNew Zealand
Capital Value (Land and Improvements)Unimproved Value of Land (Included in Previous Column)Capital Value (Land and Improvements)Unimproved Value of Land (Included in Previous Column)Capital Value (Land and Improvements)Unimproved Value of Land (Included us Previous Column)
$ (million)
Counties
19621,907.0544.6999.6379.02.906.6923.6
19631,989.5583.71,051.5402.13,040.9985.7
19642,112.9630.81,093.6414.73,206.51,045.5
19652,243.2662.61.155.6435.53,398.71,098.1
19662,223.7640.81,271.4494.43,495.11,135,2
19672,371.7682.81,456.3602.23,828.01,285.0
Boroughs
19622,960.1864.41,056.2269.34,016.31,133.7
19633,205.0939.41,106.2283.64,311.31,223.0
19643,380.7996.41,150.4300.14,531.31,296.5
19653,795.31,186.61,242.4355.75,037.71,542.2
19664,286.21,366.81,285.4360.85,571.61,727.6
19674,622.71,495.61,365.5400.65,988.21,896.2
Independent Town Districts
196218.73.44.20.322.93.7
196317.03.14.30.321.43.4
196418.33.54.50.322.83.8
196519.23.83.60.322.84.1
196614.32.64.10.318.32.8
196715.62.84.30.219.93.1
Grand Total
19552,955.9810.41,180.7347.94,136.61,158.3
19573,500.6953.61,492.1441.54,992.71,395.1
19583,741.51,022.51,613.0479.75,354.51,502.3
19593,955.11,099.11,709,4511.55,664.51,610.6
19604,318.91,224.11,813.5555.66,132.51,779.6
19614,575.01,306.61,922.4599.16,497.41,905.7
19624,885.71,412.42,060.0648.76,945.72,061.1
19635,211.51,526.22,162.1686.07,373.62,212.1
19645,511.91,630.72,248.5718.17,760.42,345.8
19656,057.61,853.02,401.6751.58,459.22,644.5
19666,524.22,010.22,560.9855.59,085.02,865.5
19677,010.02,181.22,826.11,003.09,836.13,184.2

RATEABLE VALUES—The following summary indicates rateable values for counties, boroughs, and independent town districts as at 31 March 1967. The value of improvements in urban areas is much higher than in rural areas.

Local Authority DistrictNorth IslandSouth IslandNew Zealand
Capital Value (Land and Improvements)Unimproved Value of Land (Included in Previous Column)Capital Value (Land and Improvements)Unimproved Value of Land (Included in Previous Column)Capital Value (Land and Improvements)Unimproved Value of Laud (Included in Previous Column)
$ (million)
Counties2,153.1646.81,340.9578.33,494.01,225.1
Boroughs4,105.71,352.21,202.0363.05,307.71,715.5
Town districts (independent)12.82.43.80.316.62.7
Totals6.271.62,001.42,546.7941.98,818.32,943.3

The next table shows the percentage distribution of area and population as at 1 April 1967, and of rateable property values between the different types of local authority districts as at 31 March 1967.

Local Authority DistrictAreaPopulationRateable Property Values
Capital ValueUnimproved ValueValue of Improvements
 Percentage Distribution
Counties99.231.638.940.438.2
Boroughs0.868.060.959.661.5
Town districts (independent)0.40.20.10.3
Totals100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0

Particulars of values for each county, borough, and independent town district in considerable detail are contained in the Report on Local Authority Statistics, where similar data are also given for dependent town districts and for road districts.

VALUERS REGISTRATION BOARD—The Valuers Act 1948 provides for the registration of land valuers and for some control of their work. There is a Registration Board under the chairmanship of the Valuer—General, which issues certificates for registration to all valuers and annual practising certificates to public valuers. The main objects of the Act are to secure a high standard of valuation work throughout the country and to encourage competent valuers. There were 378 classified as rural valuers, 401 as urban valuers, and 54 as both rural and urban valuers at 31 March 1967.

Transport and Communications

Chapter 12. Section 11 TRANSPORT

11 A—SHIPPING

PORT DEVELOPMENT—The trend today is for fewer harbours to cater for overseas vessels, and for each port to be equipped with modern facilities to obtain a better turnround of ships. An Exports and Shipping Council was set up in 1965 to promote economy and efficiency in the handling of New Zealand's exports and to speed up the turnround of ships by streamlining procedures. Also, a Transport Commission is currently inquiring into port development, into carriage of goods to ports and cargo movements; a report New Zealand Ports was published in 1967.

Streamlining primarily involves a reduction in the number of calls made by overseas ships at New Zealand ports, and such activities arise partly from the need to offset increases in the freight bill following rises in freight rates. (Outward freight on exports exceeds $90 million and inward freight on imports exceeds $70 million.) Planning is now taking place for prospective developments in the wider use of containers and other forms of unit loading in keeping with world—wide advances in cargo handling. There is a cargo—handling co—ordination committee serviced by the Marine Department and affiliated to an international association with a control office in the United Kingdom.

In recent years most harbour boards have undertaken extensive port development. New Zealand's first loan from the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development (the World Bank) was authorised in 1963 for port development. It involved $5.08 million which was loaned to the harbour boards of Auckland, Lyttelton, Napier, Timaru, and Whangarei.

Among major port improvements in recent years have been: a new wharf at Whangarei for the Marsden Point oil refinery; new overseas passenger terminal buildings at Auckland and Wellington; facilities for roll—on roll—off vessels at Wellington, Picton, Auckland, Lyttelton, and Otago; the installation of all—weather mechanical loaders at Bluff and Timaru; extensions to the port of Tauranga to serve the growing timber, woodpulp, and paper industries of the Bay of Plenty area.

Additional information to that contained in this section on port, cargo, and shipping statistics may be found in the Report on Transport Statistics, an annual publication of the Department of Statistics.

PORT STATISTICS—Demands made on ports by overseas and coastal vessels is illustrated in the following table, which gives the total number and tonnage of all calls made each year.

YearOverseas VesselsCoastal VesselsTotal
Number of CallsNet TonnageNumber of CallsNet TonnageNumber of CallsNet Tonnage
tons (000) tons (000) tons (000)  
19562,2689,75312,9844,85535,25214,608
19572,44310,30512,9274,82815,37015,133
19582,97711,88012,7354,79315,71216,673
19592,87512,70010,9994,97313,87417,672
19603,12413,54910,2494,97813,37318,527
19613,65216,17710,2475,03613,89921,213
19623,60316,45710,6545,46714,25721,924
19633,76416,43311,0766,18914,84022,622
19643,56815,69010,6537,02214,22122,711
19653,45215,4869,7667,21313,21822,699
19663,60516,783x9,4278,06313,03224,845x
19673,33115,6219,1568,79112,48724,412

Up to and including 1963, overseas ships made an increasing number of calls at ports while on the New Zealand coast. Since 1964 there has been some reduction in calls as the recommendation of Exports and Shipping Council have been adopted. For instance, calls by ships to load under 1,000 tons of cargo were cut back from 366 in 1962 to 82 in 1966. The average number of coastal calls by each overseas ship was 3.7 in 1963; 3.3 in 1964; 3.2 in 1965; 3.2 in 1966; and 3.2 in 1967. Movements of coastal vessels declined from 1953 to 1962 when the rail—road ferry Aramoana came into operation. The Aramoana displaced other coastal vessels but its daily return trips between Wellington and Picton have added to the number of calls at ports. The second rail—road ferry, Aranui, was brought into service in June 1966 and had a similar effect. Nevertheless, the use of coastal vessels other than the ferry services has fallen away considerably. A roll—on roll—off freighter specially constructed for containerised cargo entered service on 11 November 1967 between the ports of Auckland, Lyttelton and Port Chalmers, doing the round trip in one week; three conventional cargo ships operated by the shipping company were withdrawn at the same time.

The following table shows for the three latest years the total entrances of shipping at the various ports. Overseas and coastal vessels calling at more than one port in the course of a single voyage have been recorded as entered at every port visited. The figures given in this section include all registered merchant vessels trading at New Zealand ports: thus they exclude naval vessels when engaged in their normal duties, private launches, lighters engaged in loading or unloading vessels in roadsteads, trawlers, other fishing vessels, and pleasure craft.

Port196419651966
NumberTonnageNumberTonnageNumberTonnage
Houhora71,065212,861
Awanui827,4769712,473455,373
Mangonui221,192313,783504,546
Whangaroa571,415513,077301,993
Bay of Islands68164,90887192,51257189,847
Whangarei9121,444,9709972,188,0519072,440,242
Auckland3,0044,437,6352,6684,504,7952,6344,850,710
Onehunga21782,18124096,134280107,764
Raglan5419,4144815,4124915,621
Thames55488141,946577,933
Coromandel1195,183883,9471155,242
Tauranga336920,882325860,5133711,037,033
Ohope2810,7312610,125145,651
Tokomaru Bay93,00672,33831,002
Tolaga Bay72,09941,32341,097
Gisborne228191,519212182,312182138,366
Napier4681,268,0734541,215,9684521,376,191
Taranaki293925,841285880,162275903,985
Wanganui18368,77414863,27515674,635
Wellington2,5934,837,3502,3614,585,5092,3405,112,044
Picton635959,567619956,2287771,185,770
Wairau787,722393,862
Nelson821372,730796371,170700421,337
Motueka23525,65220023,15314615,918
Tarakohe187127,753224127,724216126,740
Westport172133,975161116,646166128,320
Greymouth9477,82811696,90610478,921
Jackson Bay104,158157,018146,446
Kaiapoi1198,3931248,7291067,750
Lyttelton1,2353,194,0461,1403,116,5941,1313,420,324
Timaru421814,800329723,308318711,972
Oamaru14869,90611653,12711047,413
Otago6121,438,2085021,299,3885111,352,431
Deep Cove3238,0662731,0362554,324
Bluff5441,005,669514898,103514961,893
Half—moon Bay14340,82614641,75115243,644
Totals14,22122,712,43613,21822,699,46313,03224,845,339

In the case of Wellington, Lyttelton, and Picton, the figures are inflated by the recording of the daily inter—island steamer services.

All Calls of Overseas Vessels—The following table shows for the three latest years the number of calls and net tonnage of overseas vessels arriving at New Zealand ports, either direct or coastwise.

Port196419651966
Number of CallsTonnage of VesselsNumber of CallsTonnage of VesselsNumber of CallsTonnage of Vessels
Bay of Islands30160,74434189,13137186,586
Whangarei100902,5641381,299,0251511,426,971
Auckland8814,108,6428994,153,6829594,483,664
Onehunga277093,362134,922
Raglan27701385
Tauranga280897,535270841,1293031,009 908
Gisborne27123,32326131,4122296,622
Napier2651,116,5752451,038,9922671,173,279
Taranaki186868,198158775,196164798,544
Wanganui51,16227681384
Wellington5712,457,3145092,250,4975202,492,492
Picton22124,20718127,01423139,706
Nelson71231,97273227,57864261,174
Westport114,042113,559126,501
Greymouth11,239
Lyttelton4571,863,1544551,917,0514642,098 038
Timaru147697,640144638,238135624,826
Oamaru22,53036,27935,281
Otago2891,209,8622631,069,3002701,125,838
Deep Cove415,71799,222613,254
Bluff216903,281185803,533190834,394
Totals3,56815,690,0023,45215,486,2073,60516,782,769

The inward overseas tonnages of ships in the preceding table are converted to percentages for the major ports in the next table.

Port19621963196419651966
 percent
Whangarei1.31.65.88.48.5
Auckland25.225.126.226.826.7
Tauranga4.75.65.75.46.0
Napier7.67.37.16.77.0
Taranaki5.85.85.55.04.8
Wellington18.318.115.614.614.9
Other North Island2.42.31.92.11.7
North Island65.365.867.869.069.6
Lyttelton12.813.211.912.412.5
Timaru5.04.44.44.13.7
Otago8.88.27.76.96.7
Bluff5.65.75.85.25.0
Other South Island2.52.72.42.42.5
South Island34.734.232.231.030.4

OVERSEAS SHIPPING: Ports of Arrival and Departure—The next table shows the extent to which various ports were made the first port of arrival or the last port of departure by overseas vessels during the latest three years.

PortEntered as First CallCleared as Last Call
196419651966196419651966
 net tonnage of vessels
Whangarei737,0521,143,4281,189,926761,2091,100,7381,203,710
Auckland2,768,3022,663,2862,782,9091,821,9781,902,3902,034,885
Onehunga7701,4802,9631,8744,184
Raglan385385385
Tauranga164,226157,135233,728501,527515,189636,161
Gisborne7,5838,4354,2406,9414,555
Napier98,05281,778161,115284,575218,054373,154
Taranaki117,531127,181139,511238,713175,204245,040
Wanganui770288385
Wellington857,700808,534904,482680,081614,327639,769
Picton19,99312,88622,71921,05444,73045,915
Nelson24,09158,48444,81043,15715,14714,310
Greymouth1,1711,908477220
Lyttelton420,644344,112429,045233,603253,340296,740
Timaru87,89166,33933,39291,519121,43084,181
Otago47,37063,30257,648290,546323,123287,861
Deep Cove6,5111,99210,2227,060
Bluff81,95783,402125,836375,729244,732229,837
Totals5,441,2295,624,4526,128,4695,358,4415,545,1416,100,907

As will be seen, in 1966, 60 percent of overseas vessels (on a tonnage basis) arriving in New Zealand made Auckland or Wellington their first port of entry, and 44 percent used one of these two ports as the final departure point. Most of the tonnage at Whangarei comprises overseas oil tankers, whose calls are practically limited to that port.

Passengers—The overseas passenger traffic is concentrated principally at Auckland and Wellington. Small numbers of overseas passengers, however, arrive at and leave from the other ports. The following table gives the numbers of passengers arriving at and departing from each port for the latest five years.

PortPassengers Arriving from OverseasPassengers Departing for Overseas
Year Ended 31 MarchYear Ended 31 March
1962196319641965196619621963196419651966
Auckland29,31023,88526,84525,67129,00023,08921,95422,93823,53426,473
Napier323629291515616551145100
Wellington19,92221,45515,41315,22415,22512,15312,72510,16310,79010,202
Lyttelton1,160334297309134208290221212230
Dunedin881722171451553988488
Invercargill......623312......11511447
Other104364222557395219569138361916
Totals50,61646,09142,89041,84044,79536,34035,75633,72435,24038,056

Entrances and Clearances of Overseas Vessels—The following table gives the number and net tonnage of overseas vessels entering and clearing New Zealand ports during the last 11 years (recorded at the first port of arrival and final port of departure only), and distinguishes those entered and cleared "with cargo" from those "in ballast".

YearWith CargoIn Ballast*Total
VesselsNet TonnageVesselsNet TonnageVesselsNet Tonnage

*"In ballast" means (a) inwards—"having no cargo for discharge in New Zealand", such as cruise ships and vessels to load exports; (b) outwards—"having no cargo loaded in New Zealand", such as cruise ships, empty tankers, and phosphate ships.

Entered
19577953,503,875101436,0648963,939,939
19587943,445,543135608,2259294,053,768
19597503,355,648133671,4778834,027,125
19608183,800,255154700,6379724,500,892
19618654,150,015173803,9141,0384,953,929
19628504,054,820141734,0129914,788,832
19638834,145,525146764,3131,0294,909,838
19649014,592,275169848,9541,0705,441,229
19658974,637,483171986,9691,0685,624,452
19669154,981,3262031,147,1431,1186,128,469
19677884,179,5662441,657,9991,0325,837,565
Cleared
19575492,488,5063461,451,3508953,939,856
19585542,495,8083571,478,4849113,974,292
19595772,506,5933261,608,1369034,114,729
19606102,643,6823511,764,7439614,408,425
19616512,999,0253801,924,3971,0314,923,422
19626803,064,1903201,821,2391,0004,885,429
19637303,043,6653041,832,1201,0344,875,785
19647333,385,2943191,973,1471,0525,358,441
19657433,280,3893252,264,7521,0685,545,141
19667373,294,9183812,805,9891,1186,100,907
19677303,149,4293272,736,9511,0575,886,380

Direction of Overseas Shipping—Particulars of the number and net tonnage of vessels entered and cleared between New Zealand and various countries are given in the following table.

Country19651966
EnteredClearedEnteredCleared
No.Net TonnageNo.Net TonnageNo.Net TonnageNo.Net Tonnage

*Excludes vessels entering from or clearing to Singapore from 9 August 1965.

Australia3761,411,0454081,407,2404041,573,8074151,478,817
Bahrein319,369215,640439,953
Belgium28,39216,18715,615
Canada33155,42824139,11216104,958626,892
Fiji47195,09439183,42344192,98259296,892
France310,92726136,324944,13730152,182
French Polynesia1363,62421134,841947,98820136,960
Germany, West1991,087525,6251683,7631152,695
Gilbert and Ellice Islands1059,5841368,6451369,4591477,045
Hong Kong1029,4681240,6811339,615921,591
India935,647522,437531,356211,111
Iran17222,59231365,514674,42020267,948
Japan93324,548119394,165106371,668131483,902
Kuwait28489,95615252,72335671,43322411,233
Malaysia*17133,41616146,1901070,7071059,292
Nauru27158,54321123,36544260,66043246,119
Netherlands Antilles317,74617,784320,93416,938
South Africa1439,83138,1831026,874723,773
Tonga1739,504825,79353,514430,108
united Kingdom1431,057,4671551,122,9011551,227,3011421,247,078
United States83510,42153358,398107619,96470405,686
Other countries104570,13289556,241105571,67498623,692
Totals1,0685,624,4521,0685,545,1411,1186,128,4691,1186,100,907

CARGO STATISTICS—With cargo statistics it should be noted that the term "ton" does not invariably denote a weight of 2,240 lb. It is practicable to obtain the actual weights involved for only a portion of the goods handled. In other cases close approximations are made by applying uniform formulas as to the number of bales, cases, sacks, etc., to the ton. A considerable portion of trading goods, however, is recorded in measurement tons, 40 cubic feet of space being regarded as the equivalent of a ton. As the practice is uniform, comparisons from year to year are not appreciably affected, nor are comparisons between ports, unless there is a radical difference in the class of trade carried on, in which case recourse should be had to consideration of items of trade. Since a much larger proportion of imports are in measurement tons direct comparisons of tonnages of imports and exports are not always valid.

The following table gives a summary of the tonnage of cargo handled at all ports for the last 11 years.

YearInward*TranshipmentsOutward*Total Tonnage
CoastalOverseasCoastalOverseas

*Excluding transhipments.

†Transhipments included twice.

manifest tons (000)
19572,2535,1691741,9641,61111,345
19582,2594,8651482,0181,66511,104
19592,1804,4951281,9301,91310,772
19602,2835,0591101,9961,93311,490
19612,4335,7041582,1641,98312,600
19622,4645,1571162,2312,04512,130
19632,8825,6971092,5502,12013,467
19643,8387,1871033,5042,59317,328
19654,9457,181854,688x2,57419,558x
19665,542x7,942745,214x2,67721,523x
19675,4076,887525,1052,92720,431

Since the opening of the oil refinery at Whangarei on 30 May 1964 the pattern of the statistics for coastal shipping has been substantially altered. Oil is now brought to New Zealand mostly in crude form to Whangarei, and the oil products amounting to some 2 million tons annually are distributed as outward coastal cargo from Whangarei and as inward coastal cargo at the other major ports which previously received the oil products direct from overseas.

The next table shows for each port the total inward and outward cargo in 1966. Loadings of bunker fuels amounting to 326,521 tons are not included.

PortInward*TranshipmentsOutward*Total Tonnage
CoastalOverseasCoastalOverseas

*Excluding transhipments.

†Transhipments included twice.

manifest tons
Houhora4,551384,589
Awanui9,8021889,990
Mangonui5,4695,469
Whangaroa2,6282,628
Bay of Islands3,58694927,58432,119
Whangarei192,4932,991,2712,549,901143,4275,877,092
Auckland1,374,4711,916,58431,455115,381634,0384,103,384
Onehunga140,02199056180,9954,349326,467
Raglan12,6506971,51814,865
Thames16,26616,266
Tauranga289,019270,49624,293679,6031,263,411
Ohope3229,84910,171
Tokomaru Bay411411
Tolaga Bay818818
Gisborne32,4603,33419,91613,78269,492
Napier276,269401,25255616,726189,215884,574
Taranaki179,056301,9566,082159,633646,727
Wanganui105,3336221,892107,847
Wellington1,176,911884,02532,941697,276194,6823,018,776
Picton417,244232411,82616,951846,253
Nelson133,79136,6871,70193,62174,978342,479
Motueka5,56710,97016,537
Tarakohe28,430...201,496229,926
Westport3,8059,592220,835234,232
Greymouth5,511126,708132,219
Jackson Bay47,1107,114
Kaiapoi11,58012,48224,062
Lyttelton603,198640,6811,719297,221171,9381,716,476
Timaru89,23133,96471,698118,082312,975
Oamaru9,2161,42323,32433,963
Otago236,449239,5685,66562,25689,011638,614
Deep Cove23,5972,60726,204
Bluff167,213204,75231,281159,547562,793
Half—moon Bay2,5841,2713,855
Totals5,542,4617,941,68274,0935,213,6492,676,82021,522,798

Transhipments—Developments in shipping and other transport services have led to a decline in the volume of cargo transhipped, the tonnage handled during 1966 being the lowest ever recorded. Transhipments during 1966 totalled 74,093 tons, of which 32,941 tons (44.5 percent) were handled at Wellington, and 31,455 tons (42.5 percent) were handled at Auckland. Wellington continues to handle the bulk of the overseas to coastal trade, but Auckland's position in relation to the Pacific Islands makes this the natural port for the transhipment of overseas cargo to this area.

Inward Overseas Cargo—The following table shows the tonnages of some major items of inward overseas cargo handled in 1966. Transhipments are included.

PortFresh FruitGrainGypsum, Plaster of ParisIron and SteelMachineryFertilisersMotor Spirit, Kerosene
manifest tons
Bay of Islands949
Whangarei11,9276,4766,820134,523
Auckland68,93872,18151,113240,38868,443393,632147,330
Tauranga29,84117,3093178,433
Gisborne1,797
Napier7316,8001,879318,80112,989
Taranaki7,642264,6139,316
Wellington12,33216,14346299,39159,3833,220134,197
Nelson10,0684,0741,9694,484
Westport9,215
Lyttelton19,58620,35061,97423,934154,566106,584
Timaru1,9243,3161,8941,8768,870
Otago7,46823,2725,094120,7517,957
Bluff69015,8483,741149,8644
All other ports232512462
Totals103,032118,165111,366498,799173,6221,725,712427,247
PortMotor Vehicles and PartsOil, Other MineralsSugarTextilesAll Other GoodsTotal
manifest tons
Bay of Islands949
Whangarei502,824,7826,6932,991,271
Auckland106,64014,534136,24061,303583,1611,943,923
Tauranga344,907270,496
Gisborne1,5373,334
Napier1775250,729401,500
Taranaki1,23119,154301,956
Wellington211,29936,49219635,708302,885911,708
Nelson10,7226181365,88737,958
Westport3779,592
Lyttelton29,1002,0302326,407197,584642,138
Timaru1071114115,82533,964
Otago6,4898686,35866,783245,040
Bluff2,44334131.821204,752
All other ports1915,3456,571
Totals368,2802,878,717137,077130,4471,332,6888,005,152

Outward Overseas Cargo—In the section dealing with the export trade it is pointed out that pastoral products make up over 90 percent of New Zealand's exports. The following table shows how the various ports participated in the handling of the main items in the outward overseas cargo, including transhipments, during 1966. Although pastoral products constitute the bulk of New Zealand's exports on a value basis, a number of other types of commodities constitute an important part of the total outward overseas cargo. The table shows the extent to which ports of loading participated in the handling of the major remaining items.

PortButterCheeseOther Milk ProductsFrozen and Preserved MeatHides and SkinsTallowWool
manifest ton
Bay of Islands11,8255,0339,1451861,30857
Whangarei25,2194,03193783
Auckland124,66923,920186,981106,66217,36118,26559,859
Onehunga3475429012
Tauranga97,192431911
Gisborne4,6266,4724332471,787
Napier10088163,4038,4938,00261,451
Taranaki17,09570,60512,51344,1873,3663,7774,410
Wellington13,9384,37218,65262,9829,9426,77242,423
Picton7,943344403
Nelson1,1182152,64069606327
Lyttelton521270057,9027,4747,95335,067
Timaru1,56842,8243,1803,92620,715
Otago10579143633,6074,0193,91931,841
Bluff1514,97652491,1317,1508,99741,201
Totals197,667107,678237,212529,19761,71064,642300,452
PortFresh FruitBeans and PeasPaper, Newsprint, etc.Timber, SoftwoodWood PulpAll Other GoodsTotal
manifest tons
Bay of Islands3027,584
Whangarei459113,589143,427
Auckland6,5401272,9974,33338092,129644,223
Onehunga4101124322,9984,349
Tauranga12107,831476,53381,2535,431679,603
Gisborne21713,782
Napier31,4331625815,491189,528
Taranaki3,680159,633
Wellington2,1862,4362222,24732,364198,536
Picton7,039271,19516,951
Nelson57,9182749,5552,25674,978
Lyttelton1,73612,6712065648,186172,168
Timaru2,75637,6075,506118,082
Otago1,87559292911,78889,011
Bluff30765,311159,547
Totals109,14918,929111,836531,12681,633340,1712,691,402

Shipping Between New Zealand and Island Dependencies—In the tables of overseas shipping no account is taken of ships moving between the main islands of New Zealand and the island dependencies. Information on cargoes will be found in Section 38, NZ. Territory Overseas.

SHIPPING ON INLAND WATERS—Although New Zealand is well supplied with rivers few can be used by shipping for other than short distances. There are no regular passenger or cargo services of any size on any of the rivers. The only inland—water shipping of consequence is the service on Lake Wakatipu operated with the Earnslaw. This vessel is the property of the New Zealand Railways. Passengers and cargo are carried from the rail head at Kingston to Queenstown and to other points on the shores of the lake. Farmers made use of this service for transporting livestock until the construction of a new road from Queenstown to Glenorchy. The next table shows the operations of this service during the latest five years.

Year Ended 31 MarchPassengersLivestockTimberOther GoodsRevenueExpenditure
 No.  No.  super. ft.tons$    $    
 (000)
196336,65111,9091403,61145,01471,002
196436,97812,2961623,57742,29469,552
196525,4323,2421394,15838,25469,648
196621,9438273044,14435,81671,526
196723,0073,5423313,65837,36073,016

REGISTRY OF OVERSEAS SHIPS—The following table shows the country of registry of vessels arriving in New Zealand during the latest six years.

Country of Registry196119621963196419651966
British Commonwealth—net tons (000)
United Kingdom2,5412,5162,5612,7042,6052,544
New Zealand428422423472470463
Other British Commonwealth269214130293546
With cargo2,8122,7022,6092,7282,6182,521
In ballast426450505477493532
Totals, British Common—wealth countries3,2383,1523,1143,2053,1113,053
Percentage of total656663595550
Other—
Norway363334428469500576
Sweden919591140159140
Netherlands373398353343321375
Panama80111981115934
United States of America372278222213187192
Remaining countries4374216049601,2871,758
With cargo1,3381,3531,5371,8642,0192,460
In ballast378284259372494615
Totals, other countries1,7161,6371,7962,2362,5133,075
Percentage of total353437414550
Grand totals4,9544,7894,9105,4415,6246,128

NEW ZEALAND SHIPPING REGISTER—The figures for vessels registered in New Zealand as at the end of each of the last 11 years are as follows.

YearSteam and Motor VesselsOther Vessels*Totals
VesselsGross TonnageNet TonnageVesselsGross TonnageNet TonnageVesselsGross TonnageNet Tonnage

*Includes sailing vessels, and barges, dredges, etc., not self—propelled.

1957490264,309134,669361,8211,487526266,130136,156
1958495271,179137,660361,8211,487531273,000139,147
1959490260,248131,409412,3381,898531262,586133,307
1960491243,008122,631422,4712,031533245,479124,662
1961503241,096320,992422,4712,031545243,567123,023
1962493250,399124,724402,6522,096533253,051126,820
1963496244,047120,603504,0513,505546248,098124,108
1964521251,032122,798534,1803,628574255,212126,426
1965534235,506114,309604,2733,699594239,779118,008x
1966556238,149112,520654,3353,720621242,484116,240
1967581223,434102,984755,3734,689656228,807107,673

In the table which follows, the vessels on the New Zealand register at 31 December 1966 are classified and listed for the various ports of registry.

Port of RegistrySteam VesselsMotor VesselsOther Vessels*
VesselsGross TonnageNet TonnageVesselsGross TonnageNet TonnageVesselsGross TonnageNet Tonnage

*Includes sailing vessels and barges, dredges, etc., not self—propelled.

Whangarei68935347446
Auckland133,9861,77235167,97932,289453,9983,469
Napier181944972,9981,209
Wellington2045,10120,6397775,58237,65313168116
Nelson247,9733,280
Lyttelton64,6951,774152,9811,372152
Timaru21,299516152
Otago22,4359951319,5969,794
Bluff29693681784335718585
Totals4458,00525,997512180,14486,523654,3353,720

Auckland is the port of registry of the majority of the vessels forming New Zealand's "mosquito" fleet, the average net tonnage of the 409 vessels on the Auckland register being only 92 tons.

Of the 594 vessels registered in New Zealand at the end of 1965 only 135 were classified as employed in the coastal or foreign trade. A great number of vessels are employed exclusively within "restricted limits" or are pleasure craft.

MARINE OFFICERS' CERTIFICATES—The examinations for masters, mates, and engineers serving in the Mercantile Marine are conducted by the Marine Department, the regulations relating to these examinations being based upon those of the United Kingdom Board of Trade with such modifications as are necessitated by local conditions. The Board of Trade recognises the following certificates only as of Commonwealth validity: extra master, master, first mate, and second mate foreign—going ships, first— and second—class steam and motor engineers. It is a condition of such recognition that candidates must possess service qualifications and pass examinations similar and not inferior to those prescribed by the Board of Trade. There are examinations for masters and mates for marine engineers in both the foreign—going and home trade.

SHIP SURVEY STATISTICS—The Marine Department carries out the survey of ships as required by the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952, and 445 certificates of survey were issued in 1966. The Department is also required to issue certificates to vessels engaged in international voyages in accordance with the provisions of the International Convention for the Safety of Life at Sea 1960, to which New Zealand is a signatory. Also special surveys are made for seaworthiness after damage, for efficiency of equipment, and for tonnage measurement.

LIGHTHOUSE SERVICE—On headlands, capes, reefs, and shoals around the 4,330 miles of coastline there are 270 navigational aids. These aids comprise 25 manned lighthouses, 117 automatic lights, 106 day beacons, 6 navigational buoys, three fog signals and 13 radio beacons, and represent a capital investment of $4 million approximately. Their maintenance and servicing is a responsibility of the Marine Department and involves an expenditure of over $509,000 annually. Light dues collected from ships meet most of the running costs of the service.

The "Xenon gas" light installed on Tiri Tiri Island, the main coastal approach light tower to Waitemata Harbour, is of 11 million candlepower, and is one of the most powerful in the world. Over half of the lighthouses are fitted with marine radio beacons.

WRECKS—In the case of any wreck or shipping casualty in New Zealand waters a Superintendent of Mercantile Marine, or other person empowered by the Minister of Marine, institutes an inquiry into the cause and circumstances of such casualty. If necessary, a formal investigation is held by a Magistrate, who has power to cancel or suspend the certificate of any officer from whose wrongful act or default damage has resulted.

Should any wreck occur on the coast, or in any river or lake, the Receiver of Wrecks for that district, usually an officer of the Customs, has the necessary authority to be used in the preservation of life and property.

The numbers of shipping casualties reported to the Marine Department during the year ended 31 December 1966 are shown in the following table. It should be noted that figures list all casualties including small craft.

Type of ShipMiscellaneous, Berthing, Machinery Breakdown, etc.CollisionFireFounderingStranding and GroundingTotal
Passenger22228
Cargo3211815
Fishing1163111041
Miscellaneous68126436
Totals2218162024100

11 B—RAILWAYS

RAILWAY DEVELOPMENT—A network of railways extending over more than 3,000 route miles links almost all the principal centres of population in New Zealand and carries a large share of the passenger and freight traffic to and from the towns and cities. Practically all the railway services in the country are provided by the New Zealand Government Railways Department, using the title New Zealand Railways for trading purposes. The Department also operates road services over more than 5,000 route miles of highways; a rail— and road—vehicle and passenger—ferry service across Cook Strait between Wellington and Picton; an air—freight service across Cook Strait; and a steamer service on Lake Wakatipu in the South Island. A total staff of about 23,000 people is employed by the Department.

Recent years have witnessed notable progress in development of the system and a steady increase in the carrying capacity of its main lines. Extensive use is being made of the latest developments in railway—transport technology, including diesel and electric traction, transistorised equipment for centralised traffic control, mechanised equipment for freight handling and track—maintenance work, and electronic data—processing machines to assist with accounting and statistical operations. Many new types of goods wagons have been and are being introduced, and numerous station buildings, goods sheds, bridges, etc., are being replaced by up—to—date structures in a continuing programme.

Major projects in the course of construction are a 15—mile railway link, including a 5 1/2—mile tunnel through the Kaimai Hills, to shorten the railway distance between the Waikato and the Bay of Plenty districts, and of a large new marshalling yard with associated servicing and repair depots at Te Rapa on the northern outskirts of Hamilton.

A World Bank loan of $30 million was made available in 1965 for a rolling stock re—equipment programme estimated to cost 550 million and planned for competion by March 1969.

BRIEF HISTORY—In 1860 a contract was let by the provincial government of Canterbury for the construction of a railway from Lyttelton to Christchurch, and the first portion of this line was opened on 1 December 1863.* A line from Invercargill to Bluff Harbour was opened on 5 February 1867, and meanwhile, in 1865, the Auckland Provincial Council had begun construction of a line from Auckland to Drury.

In 1870 the General Government established an Immigration and Public Works Department which had as one of its main objects the building of a system of railways to open up the country for settlement. By 31 March 1880, 1,182 route miles of State—owned railways were open for traffic, and by 31 March 1900 more than 2,100 route miles in 10 separate sections were in use. The 369—mile trunk line between Christchurch and Invercargill was complete in January 1879, but it was November 1908 before the 426—mile North Island main trunk railway between Auckland and Wellington was ready for traffic throughout.

More recently other main lines have been completed, to link most of the short isolated sections. The last link to be completed was that from Christchurch to Picton, in 1945. Since then, between 1950 and 1957, 63 miles, of branch lines have been built in the North Island to serve the extensive man—made forests.

In 1957 the main highway between Blenheim and Nelson was deemed, for the purpose of calculating passenger fares and freight charges, to be a "notional railway" connected at Blenheim to the railway system.

Over the years since the railways were first built, vast improvements have been made and many sections reconstructed at considerable expense to ease gradients, shorten distances, and reduce curvature. Several of these major railway deviations involved the boring of long tunnels, such as those on the Wellington—Tawa deviation, opened in June 1937; the Turakina—Okoia deviation, opened in December 1947; and the Rimutaka deviation between Upper Hutt and Featherston, opened in November 1955.

EXTENT OF THE SYSTEM—The total route milage of railways vested in the New Zealand Government Railways Department and open for traffic at 31 March 1967 was 3,212—1,636 miles in the North Island and 1,576 in the South Island. In addition, the Railways Department was working traffic over a further 4 miles of railways owned by other Government Departments. Double line was provided over a total of 157 route miles, of which 126 miles were in the North Island. Several short uneconomic branch lines were closed down in 1967.

A total of 68 route miles has been electrified since 1922 on the 1,500—volt direct—current, overhead contact system. The 8 1/2—mile Otira — Arthur's Pass section of the South Island transalpine line, including the Otira Tunnel, was electrified in 1923; the 6 1/2—mile Christchurch—Lyttelton section in 1929; the 6 1/2—mile Wellington—Johnsonville line in 1938; and the 24 1/2—mile Wellington—Paekakariki line in 1940. The first section of the Wellington — Hutt Valley electrification was brought into operation in 1953, and the last stage of this project, covering 22 route miles, was completed in July 1955.

RAILWAY CONSTRUCTION AND ENGINEERING—In most instances, Government railways in New Zealand have been constructed by the Public Works Department, now the Ministry of Works, and handed over to the Railways Department upon completion. Recent practice has been for the Ministry of Works to construct the earthworks, bridges, tunnels, and buildings, and for the Railways Department to lay the track and install signals.

*A special article in the 1963 issue of the Yearbook (pp. 1175—1195) outlined the first 100 years of railway development in New Zealand.

Track—All track is laid to a gauge of 3 ft 6 in. Steel rails for main lines weigh 91 lb per yard, but several secondary and branch lines have been laid with rails weighing 72 lb per yard. Much of the track, not yet renewed since these standards were adopted in 1950, is still laid with rails weighing 85, 70, and 55 lb per yard. About 90 miles of track are completely renewed each year. Timber sleepers, laid 2,400 to the mile, have traditionally been of Australian hardwood, but since 1960 substantial and increasing use has been made of treated radiata pine sleepers from New Zealand mills.

Bridges—To carry the railways across gorges, rivers, and streams in New Zealand, more than 2,600 bridges and viaducts have been built with an aggregate length of 55 miles. The longest railway bridge is that over the Rakaia River, 34 miles south of Christchurch. Completed in 1939 to replace an original timber structure of the 1870s, it is 5,720 ft (1.08 miles) long.

The highest viaduct is the Mohaka, completed in 1937 to carry the Napier—Gisborne railway 318 ft above the bed of the Mohaka River. Twenty New Zealand railway viaducts altogether carry the rails more than 110 ft above the streams they cross.

Tunnels—At the close of March 1967, a total of 189 railway tunnels with an aggregate length of 53 1/2 miles were in use, 108 in the North Island and 81 in the South Island. The two longest tunnels are the Otira (5 miles 26 chains) on the Midland Line in the South Island, opened in 1923; and the Rimutaka (5 miles 37 chains) on the Wairarapa line in the North Island, opened in 1955. Excluding city tube railways, these stand fifteenth and twelfth respectively in a list of the world's longest railway tunnels. The Kaimai Tunnel, to be constructed on the Kaimai deviation, will be 5 miles 39 chains long.

Cook Strait Rail/Air Freight Service—An air freight service across Cook Strait was commenced in February 1947; information on its operation is given in Subsection 11D.

Cook Strait Rail Ferry Service—Two ferries carrying rail and road vehicles, and passengers, are operated by the Railways Department between Wellington and Picton. The Aramoana (4,160 tons) and Aranui (4,542 tons) are each designed to carry a maximum of 34 railway wagons, or about 85 motorcars, on the vehicle deck and a further 30 motorcars in an upper—deck garage. There is all—weather accommodation in lounges and cabins in each vessel for about 500 passengers, but it is possible to carry up to 1,150 passengers per ship on special occasions. Regular sailings with the Aramoana began on 13 August 1962 and a two—ship timetable was introduced with the advent of the Aranui on 27 June 1966.

ROLLING STOCK—Information as to the rolling stock in use on the State railways as at 31 March 1967 is given in the following table.

Locomotives—

*In addition, there are five small diesel—electric shunting locomotives in use in workshops and 102 diesel and petrol shunting tractors (under 200 h.p.), both road and rail, in use at stations and in depots.

Steam (tender)192
Steam (tank)16
Electric28
Diesel—electric201
Diesel—electric shunting60
Other diesel shunting (200 h.p. or more)86
Total583*
Passenger vehicles— 
Sleepers18
First class75
Second class529
Composite1
Railcars50
Electric multiple units128
Total801
Wagons—Four WheeledBogie
Horse boxes230
Cattle902133
Sheep2,21911
Frozen and chilled meat646849
Cool, ventilated1,409
Covered goods2,097468
High side18,064177
Low side977
Platform5091,473
Bulk cement6659
Coal hopper933
Vegetable18
Brake vans7424
Heating vans6
Postal vans6
Other1,921500
Totals29,752,154
 33,906

To the extent that local resources permit, locomotives and rolling stock are constructed in railway workshops. Additional requirements are met by importations from overseas.

Dieselisation of motive power began in 1949 with the purchase of four 25—ton diesel—mechanical shunting locomotives. The first diesel—electric locomotives for main—line services were imported in 1951—52.

Main—line diesel locomotives were used primarily in freight service at first, and by 1964—65 were handling almost two—thirds of this traffic, but diesel haulage of the Limited express trains in the North Island was accomplished in April 1963, and of other regular express trains between Auckland and Wellington (except for electric traction south of Paekakariki) in February 1965.

Eighteen 40—ton diesel—electric shunting locomotives were imported from England in 1959 for heavy shunting duty, and by 31 March 1967 another 42 had been built in railway workshops, and more were under construction.

The first diesel railcars on New Zealand Railways were placed in service in 1936. At 31 March 1967 a fleet of 50 was in use on fast passenger services. Because the railcar services as a whole were losing approximately $500,000 a year the Government decided early in 1967 that the 35 twin—unit railcars should be phased out wherever possible in favour of road services, when they became due for replacement of engines and transmissions.

Multiple—unit electric coaches were first introduced on the Johnsonville line in 1938. By 1955 a fleet of 49 motor coaches and 79 trailer coaches was in use on Wellington suburban train services. A typical three—coach set comprising one 600 h.p. motor coach and two trailer coaches weighs 96 tons unladen, measures 188 ft 6 in. overall, and seats 200 passengers. This stock can accelerate rapidly from stops and operates up to 50 m.p.h. in normal service.

Standard main—line passenger cars are 56 ft in length, have reversible chair seats, and are steam heated and electrically lit. Some are pressure ventilated. Sleeping cars have wash basins. wall mirrors, reading lights, and plug—in sockets for electric razors in each two—berth cabin.

Wagon Stock—Of the total of 33,463 goods and livestock wagons in stock at 31 March 1967, more than half have been built since 1945. Typical of the modern wagons now in use are steel high—side open wagons with a capacity of 15 tons; double—deck sheep wagons each able to carry 80 sheep; long, covered wagons for express goods trains; and high—capacity, all—steel, insulated wagons for frozen—meat traffic. A special type of wagon was designed for the Murupara—Kawerau log traffic, and deliveries of a new type of 14—ton—capacity covered wagon for palletised goods traffic began in 1960. Other special types of wagons have been developed for the conveyance of packaged timber, containers, cement in bulk, heated bitumen, and other bulk commodities. In addition to the wagons owned by the Department another 236 privately owned wagons were also in use, mainly for petrol and cement traffic.

The proportions of railway traffic moved by the different types of motive power are shown in the following table. In recent years, diesel power has become steadily more important at the expense of steam.

In these traffic figures, the weight of motive power is excluded—except in the case of diesel railcars and multiple—unit electric trains.

Types of Trains1964—651965—661966—67
Gross Ton—miles (Million)PercentGross Ton—miles (Million)PercentGross Ton—miles (Million)Percent
Passenger trains—      
Steam locomotives186.424.2111.214.695.812.5
Diesel locomotives162.721.1236.330.9251.732.9
Diesel railcars179.223.2174.522.8174.022.8
Electric locomotives50.26.547.46.247.96.3
Electric multiple unit193.425.0195.225.5194.925.5
Totals, passenger771.9100.0764.6100.0764.3100.0
Mixed and goods trains—      
Steam1,249.632.11,133.728.6939.823.6
Diesel2,554.365.72,741.569.22,959.174.2
Electric84.82.286.02.286.72.2
Totals, mixed and goods3,888.7100.03,961.2100.03,985.6100.0
All trains—      
Steam locomotives1,436.030.81,244.926.31,035.621.8
Diesel locomotives2,717.058.32,977.863.03,210.867.6
Diesel railcars179.23.8174.53.7174.03.7
Electric locomotives135.02.9133.42.8134.62.8
Electric multiple unit193.44.2195.24.2194.94.1
Grand totals, gross ton—miles4,660.6100.04,725.8100.04,749.9100.0

REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE—Gross revenue and expenditure on the railways (including subsidiary services) are shown in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchGross RevenueExpenditureNet Revenue

*Loss recovered from General Reserve.

 $(thousand)
196273,27973,603—324*
196372,88776,588—3,701*
196479,47778,3991,078
196585,31882,9482,370
196687,55284,1843,368
196788,75687,878878

The chief items of expenditure for 1966—67 were: wages $54,371,022; locomotive fuel (including electricity), $2,835,886; stores and material, $11,112,160; depreciation and renewals, $9,473,550; miscellaneous, $10,085,016.

The revenue and expenditure for recent years, distinguishing between railway operation and other items, are given in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchGross RevenueExpenditureNet Revenue or Loss
Railway OperationSubsidiary Services, etc.Railway OperationSubsidiary Services, etc.Railway OperationSubsidiary Services, etc.
 $ (thousand)
196263,3909,89063,6329,972— 242— 82
196362,75210,13466,8749,712—4,122+ 422
196467,64811,82867,94610,452— 298+ 1,376
196572,78612,53171,93211,015+ 854+ 1,516
196674,75312,79973,22810,956+ 1,525+ 1,843
196775,02813,72875,15112,727— 123+ 1,001

The respective Island figures of revenue and expenditure for railway operation only (i.e. omitting subsidiary services) are given below for the 1966—67 year.

AreaRevenueExpenditureNet Revenue or LossRatio of Expenditure to Revenue
 $ (thousand)percent
North Island52,92549,048+3,87792.7
South Island22,10326,103—4,000118.1
Totals75,02875,151— 123100.2

The revenue and expenditure of the various subsidiary services conducted by the Railways Department, is set out in the following table. Full working costs are charged against these services, and interest which is debited to road services and rail ferries is credited to miscellaneous receipts as revenue.

ServiceRevenueExpenditure
1965—661966—671965—661966—67
 $ (thousand)
Lake Wakatipu steamer36377273
Advertising service213213192197
Departmental dwellings8699282,1182,318
Rental of buildings to subsidiary services240267271279
Road services—
Passenger and goods6,3856,6706,3436,660
Cook Strait rail ferry service3,7854,1801,9603,200
Miscellaneous receipts1,2711,433  
Totals12,79913,72810,95612,727

Revenue—In the following table the railway operating revenue is classified according to the class of traffic, etc., from which it was derived.

Year Ended 31 MarchPassenger TrafficGoods, Livestock, and ParcelsRefreshments and BookstallsTotal
 $ (thousand)
19635,85255,4661,43462,752
19645,86460,3341,45067,648
19655,76065,5461,48072,786
19665,89767,3131,54374,753
19675,91567,4481,66575,028

The revenue from passenger fares and luggage during the year 1966—67 represented an expenditure on railway travel of $2.19 per head of mean population. The total railway operating revenue was equal to $27.84 per head.

Expenditure—The railway operating expenditure under various heads is now given.

Year Ended 31 MarchMaintenance of Way and WorksMaintenance of Rolling StockLocomotive TransportationTraffic TransportationHead Office and General Charges*Refreshments and BookstallsTotal

*Includes superannuation subsidy.

 $ (thousand)
196317,31215,01811,29419,8761,8801,49466,874
196416,96215,82211,48420,3001,8521,52667,946
196517,29817,00012,22621,7982,0401,57071,932
196617,92317,17612,21122,1182,1341,66673,228
196719,01217,67112,10522,3832,2321,74875,151

The increase in expenditure has arisen chiefly from an increased wage bill, mainly the result of higher rates of pay and improved conditions of employment.

PASSENGER TRAFFIC—From 1958 to 1965 the number of journeys represented by railway passenger tickets sold remained over the 25 million mark, reaching a peak of 26,324,017 in 1961—62. The traffic had shown a steady upward trend since 1951—52, when the number of journeys was 21,292,556. This trend reflected the improvements in service made possible by completion of the suburban railway electrification at Wellington in 1955 and by the introduction of fast railcar services between 1955 and 1959. In 1966—67, however, the annual figure declined to 23,723,256 journeys.

The annual number of suburban passenger journeys at Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, Dunedin, and Invercargill attained a record total of 23,311,438 in 1961—62. Although suburban traffic at Wellington continued to increase after that year (until 1966—67), the opening of the Lyttelton road tunnel in February 1964 and other factors caused a decline in other districts, so that the total suburban journeys in 1966—67 were 21,209,003. This traffic produced revenue of 52,005,496, or 9c per journey.

In the same year, 1966—67, revenue from non—suburban rail passenger traffic was $3,671,688 representing an average of $1.46 in respect of each of 2,514,253 journeys. Since 1957 this traffic has fluctuated between 2,500,000 and 3,200,000 journeys a year. Prior to 1957 there had been a generally steady but tapering decline from the wartime peak of 15,733,306 non—suburban journeys in 1943—44. This decline was attributable to numerous factors; among them the reduction of troop movements, the increased use of private cars as post—war economic conditions improved, the curtailment of train services because of wartime and post—war coal and staff shortages, the development of air services, the transference of school—children traffic in country districts from train services to school buses, the elimination of passenger services on many branch lines and the discontinuance of numerous local passenger train and mixed train services in country areas. Much of the short—distance passenger traffic formerly carried by train in rural areas was taken over by road services operated by the Railways Department. The operations of the Department's Road Services Branch are outlined under another heading at the end of this section.

The following table shows rail passenger journeys over the latest four years.

Type of Journey1963—641964—651965—661966—67
Non—suburban—
Ordinary—
Standard fares1,827,2271,706,6951,699,0521,657,169
Reduced fares373,332310,943280,854269,074
Season873,890791,250674,360588,010
Totals, non—suburban3,074,4492,808,8882,654,2662,514,253
Suburban—
Ordinary4,438,9644,185,6754,446,0294,617,303
Season18,221,10018,142,68016,788,34016,591,700
Totals, suburban22,660,06422,328,35521,234,36921,209,003
Grand totals25,734,51325,137,24323,888,63523,723,256

Computed passenger miles are shown in the following table.

YearPassenger Miles
 (000)
1955—56469,424
1956—57471,912
1957—58442,830
1958—59441,604
1959—60447,644
1960—61446,244
1961—62449,261
1962—63452,300
1963—64455,585
1964—65431,729
1965—66421,094
1966—67421,984

The following table shows the revenue received from passenger journeys over the latest four years.

Type of Fare1963—641964—651965—661966—67
Non—suburban—
Ordinary—$ (thousand)
Standard fares3,3453,2253,2973,333
Reduced fares299265278246
Season931019593
Miscellaneous262247251237
Totals, non—suburban3,9993,8383,9213,909
Suburban
Ordinary564545584607
Season1,3011,3771,3921,398
Totals, suburban1,8651,9221,9762,005
Grand totals5,8645,7605,8975,914

GOODS TRAFFIC—The volume of goods traffic carried by New Zealand Railways increased steadily year by year until 1930, but declined considerably during the depression until 1933. Since then there has been a steady upward trend, with only occasional and brief recessions reflecting fluctuations in economic activity.

The volume of revenue—earning goods and livestock traffic in 1966—67 decreased slightly by 3.0 percent to 11,534,110 tons, mainly because of adverse economic conditions. An increase in the average length or haul, however, resulted in a fractional rise in the net ton—miles to a new record of 1,484 million.

The following table shows the tonnage of goods and livestock between stations, net ton—miles, goods and mixed train—miles run, and goods and livestock revenue, together with associated significant averages. These figures exclude traffic carried wholly within station yards, and the revenue quoted excludes that derived from demurrage, cranage hire, engine hire, etc., and from parcels traffic. Non—revenue—earning traffic, such as coal and oil fuel to locomotive depots, is also excluded.

Year Ended 31 MarchTonnage Carried Between StationsTon—milesAverage LengthGoods and Mixed Train—milesGross Revenue
TotalPer TonPer Train—milePer Ton—mile
 (000)(000)miles(000)$(000)$  $  c  
196310,0291,156,4321158,79652,4245.225.964.53
196411,0771,303,0291179,08457,2485.176.304.39
196511,7131,406,8301199,54762,3485.326.534.43
196611,6451,473,1351269,64863,9885.496.634.34
196711,3401,483,8781319,61464,6365.706.724.36

The numbers of livestock carried by rail have declined in recent years following the complete removal in 1961 of restrictions on the road transport of livestock; figures for recent years are shown in the following table.

Item1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67
Cattle and horses850,267793,228723,224567,170476,917
Calves588,864585,885560,143506,624451,388
Sheep5,962,3735,885,7714,894,4363,724,1713,501,727
Pigs396,274400,186378,742318,446249,421
Totals7,797,7787,665,0706,556,5455,116,4114,679,453
Equivalent tonnage571,112548,880483,554374,022329,407

Parcels Traffic—Revenue from parcels traffic, for which tonnage figures are not recorded, amounted to $2,082,356 in 1966—67, compared with 51,934,722 in 1965—66 and 51,780,422 in 1964—65.

Rail Ferry Traffic—Traffic statistics for the rail ferry service since 13 August 1962 are given in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchReturn CrossingsPassenger JourneysMotor VehiclesFreight in Railway Wagons
NumberManifest TonnageDeadweight TonsManifest Tons

*Seven and one—half months only, from 13 August 1962.

†Two—ship service from 27 June 1966.

1963*246123,52021,474107,37048,92293,100
1964505186,13937,362186,810143,655267,738
1965571206,71245,592227,960180,650361,110
1966563211,52051,396256,980215,480432,142
1967810322,22460,690303,450294,933521,383

Financial statistics for the Cook Strait ferry service are as follows.

Year Ended 31 MarchRevenueExpenditure, Total
PassengersRefreshmentsMotor VehiclesOther GoodsTotal

*Seven and one—half months only, from 13 August 1962.

 $    $    $    $    $    $    
1963*305,56034,140305,586659,6441,304,930858,460
1964442,66259,482480,3001,717,2022,699,6461,629,526
1965442,59474,012534,1902,316,8043,367,6001,777,690
1966431,12479,476481,0402,793,0543,784,6941,960,180
1967553,324137,288619,9142,869,5744,180,1003,199,628

The following diagram illustrates the traffic on the railways and road services.

GOVERNMENT RAILWAYS

RAILWAY EMPLOYEES—The average number of persons employed by the Slate railways throughout the year ended 31 March 1967 was 23,381. The staff is divided into two divisions— namely, the salaried division and the general division—and is further classed in a number of branches as shown in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchTrafficWay and WorksLocomotive RunningWorkshopsRoad ServicesOtherTotal
19637,3746,1213,6324,8911,5131,27424,805
19647,2025,9323,5905,0191,4981,27424,515
19657,1255,6743,5934,9401,4991,27624,107
19667,0735,4923,5184,8221,5081,25923,672
19677,1365,2593,4584,7571,4991,27223,381

A system of classification, first introduced in 1896 and revised at various times since, applies to railway employees. A Board is constituted to hear appeals of members against decisions in regard to promotion, loss of status, or breaches of discipline. The board consists of a Magistrate and two members of the Railways service, one appointed by the Minister of Railways and the other elected by the members of the Department. The Government Railways Amendment Act 1944 provided for the establishment of a tribunal of three members whose principal functions are to prescribe scales of salaries and rates of wages for railway employees; conditions in regard to hours of work, overtime, etc.; and terms and conditions in regard to leave of absence, railway travel concessions, etc. This tribunal, known as the Government Railways Industrial Tribunal, is deemed to be a Commission of Inquiry under the Commissions of Inquiry Act 1908. The members, who must not be members of the railway employees' organisations, are appointed for a term of three years.

RAILWAY ACCIDENTS—Although no passengers lost their lives in train accidents during the year ended 31 March 1967, 22 persons were killed and 317 injured in all kinds of accidents associated with train working and movements of rolling stock. Comparative figures for the previous year were 21 killed and 400 injured. These figures do not include employees who were killed or injured whilst engaged in other duties, e.g. railway workshops. Accidents at level crossings with roads resulted in the death of 10 people and injury to 70 others in 1966—67; in the previous year 15 were killed and 54 injured. An additional 36 automatic road—crossing alarms were installed in 1966—67, bringing the total number of automatic alarms now in operation up to 559.

PRIVATE RAILWAYS—There are a number of short private railways in New Zealand, principally lines serving collieries and sawmills. The most important are the 7—mile line of the Ohai Railway Board, extending from Wairio (north—west of Invercargill) to coal mines at Ohai, and the 4—mile line from Stirling to the State Mines at Kaitangata (South Otago). These lines carry substantial coal traffic in departmental wagons. The Whakatane Board Mills Ltd. in the North Island operates a 64—mile private line from Awaken to their mill at Whakatane in the Bay of Plenty.

RAILWAY—OPERATED ROAD SERVICES: Road Passenger Services—There is a network of railway—operated road services whose origin dates back to November 1926 when a bus service between Napier and Hastings was purchased. Others were acquired in the following years (notably the services within the Hutt Valley and between the Hint Valley and Wellington in 1927 and 1928), but it was 1934 before the first long—distance coach service was taken over. The main development of the network took place between 1936 and 1951, when the route milage over which licences were held rose from 260 to 5,995. Now the Railways Department runs more than 25 percent of the total vehicle milage of all licensed road passenger service operators in New Zealand (see section 11c), and maintains in its fleet more than 25 percent of all the vehicles used to provide road passenger services throughout the country. During the year ended 31 March 1967, the Railways Department's Road Services Branch employed a staff of 1,499 on average.

Suburban bus services at Auckland, Hastings, Hutt Valley, Wellington—Khandallah, Titahi Ray, Pakakariki, and Dunedin, with a fleet of 220 vehicles at the end of the year, carried 12 941,024 passengers for a total revenue of 51,185,634. All the other road passenger services, both long and short distances, with 598 coaches, buses, and other vehicles, carried 9,298,851 passengers for a revenue, of $4,169,300. The routes of the services in operation at 31 March 1967 covered 5,411 miles of highway.

In addition to the road passenger services, a small number of road goods services were operated. Goods traffic on these services, together with the hire of vehicles to the Rail Ancillary Goods Service, produced a further $1,314,656. Some 288 motor trucks and vans were maintained for the goods services.

Rail Ancillary Goods Services—These services which have been developed since 1945, are operated by the Department's Traffic Branch for the carriage of goods consigned to or from wayside stations. The ancillary services are complementary to and fully co—ordinated with the train services and worth—while economies in railway operation followed from their use. The haulage of small loads in high—capacity railway wagons is considerably reduced, so that a better utilisation of wagon stock is obtained, and the costly stopping and starting of heavy goods trains is kept to a minimum.

The following selected statistics illustrate the development of the Railways Department's road services operations since 1930.

Year Ended 31 MarchRoute Miles at 31 March*Number of Passenger Vehicles at 31 MarchNumber of Other Vehicles at 31 MarchTotal Passenger JourneysTotal Passenger and Goods RevenueTotal Expenditure, Including Interest Charges

*Route milage for which licences are held.

 (000)$ (000)$ (000)   
1931101603,188206218
1936260663,242206190
19413,453288397,731936866
19464,50746415416,5882,1981,918
19515,99274930124,0914,2164,320
19565,84276335619,2715,1705,036
19615,75473533221,3705,6745,638
19635,86274932223,1435,9285,768
19645,87372034523,4656,0625,842
19655,81973834722,9556,0986,054
19665,85872937822,2976,3856,343
19675,87274838622,2406,6706,660

11 C—ROADS AND ROAD TRANSPORT

GENERAL—Capital investment in New Zealand's roading and road transport system exceeds that of all other forms of transport services. There are over 57,000 miles of roads and over 1 million motor vehicles, while the population census in 1961 revealed that there were 31,316 road transport drivers, 11,064 persons engaged in the construction and maintenance of roads, 13,790 persons whose occupation involved carrying and cartage services, 17,796 persons occupied in the repair of motor vehicles, and 5,851 persons engaged in motor—vehicle assembly and body building.

Road transportation has become an integral part of the economy and grows along with it. Primary production, for example, relies heavily on road transport. An increasing amount must be spent on the roading system not only to maintain and increase national production but also, among other things, to prevent economic waste due to congestion on main traffic routes. Urban motorways are absorbing an increasing proportion of the available funds of the National Roads Board which has an impressive record of road improvements since 1954.

ROADS AND BRIDGES—Two noteworthy constructions have been the Auckland Harbour Bridge and the Christchurch—Lyttelton Road Tunnel; tolls are charged to users to provide for upkeep and repay the loans raised for their construction. The Auckland Harbour Bridge, with its approaches, is nearly 2 miles long and was opened in 1959. The Christchurch—Lyttelton Road Tunnel, which was opened in 1964, comprises 2 1/2 miles of motorway, of which 1 1/4 miles is actual tunnel.

Another major development has been the construction of the 130—mile Haast Pass Road in South Westland which was opened on 6 November 1965; construction extended over 19 years and involved an expenditure of $9 million. It connects Westland and Otago and opens up areas of scenic beauty.

Details of formed roads are given in the following table.

Nature of SurfaceCities and BoroughsCountiesRoad DistrictsTown DistrictsTotal
County RoadsState Highways and Motorways

*All on county roads.

  Miles     
Paved5,09010,5355,56479321,289   
Metal or gravel67829,2771,397626331,477   
Unmetalled1055,0883195,215   
Totals: formed roads5,87351,86172*17557,981   

The configuration of the country has presented problems in the construction of roads, while the numerous rivers and streams have called for many bridges. The following table shows the numbers and total lengths of bridges incorporated in the roads system at 31 March 1966. Only bridges of 25 ft or over in length have been taken into account. There is an average of slightly under 15 ft of bridging per mile of formed road.

Materials of Which Bridge ConstructedCities and BoroughsCountiesRoad DistrictsTown DistrictsTotals
No.Total LengthNo.Total LengthNo.Total LengthNo.Total LengthNo.Total Length

*Includes Bailey bridges erected as a temporary measure.

  ft ft ft ft ft
Concrete reinforced or stone29729,5123,007288,35597153,313318,582
Steel girders and concrete deck*8315,9591,326131,037 52421,414147,238
Timber with steel or concrete697,4601,898169,19926252121,974176,933
Timber917,5442,590207,322 2,681214,866
Totals54060,4758,821795,913262191,1699,382857,619

Auckland Harbour Bridge Traffic—Before the Auckland Harbour Bridge of four lanes was opened in 1959, it was expected that it would take 19 years for traffic to reach 8 million vehicles a year, but instead it took only five years. Extensions are now being made by way of two additional lanes on each side of the existing bridge making a total of eight traffic lanes. Traffic totals for March years are shown in the following table.

Class of Vehicle1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67
 (000)
Cars5,9466,9148,1419,47110,559
Motor cycles, etc.287283255240213
Buses245255265268268
Trucks425486523478444
Non—revenue traffic92112139146171
Totals6,9958,0509,32310,60311.655

Christchurch—Lyttelton Road Tunnel—There is an increasing volume of traffic using the Christchurch—Lyttelton road tunnel as shown in the following table.

Class of VehicleYear Ended 31 March
196519661967
Cars697,789771,737916,546
Motor cycles, etc.76,47398,78199,734
Buses12,34212,78014,149
Trucks72,715112,776137,016
Non—revenue traffic26,59331,08234,144
Totals885,9121,027,1561,201,589

ROADS ADMINISTRATION—The main statutes covering roads administration in New Zealand are the Public Works Act 1928, the Municipal Corporations Act 1954. the Counties Act 1956, and the National Roads Act 1953. Administration of the country's roading system is exercised by municipalities in respect of streets, by county councils in respect of county roads, and by the National Roads Board in respect of State highways. There are 7,190 miles of State highways.

By the National Roads Act a National Roads Board was established from 1 April 1954, and its functions are defined as follows:

  1. To administer the National Roads Fund in accordance with the provisions of the Act.

  2. To provide an advisory service in respect of the whole roading system of counties, boroughs, and town districts throughout New Zealand, and to report to the Government from time to time on the progress being made in providing a roading system adequate for needs arising from current developments in motor traffic.

  3. To advise the Government of any changes necessary in the legislation and regulations relating to the use of roads.

  4. (d)To act as the final authority in disputes relating to road classifications.

  5. To advise the Government of changes necessary in the provision of finance for road construction and maintenance, particularly of changes considered advisable in the levying and collection of motor taxation, including exemptions therefrom.

  6. To assist and advise local authorities generally on roading matters and any special roading problems arising from development of industries, etc.

  7. To undertake at not more than five— or less than three—year intervals a comprehensive survey into the roading position in New Zealand, including standards, growth of traffic, traffic, adequacy, etc.

  8. To give effect to any special matter of roading policy communicated to it by the Government.

  9. (i)To initiate and conduct research into roading problems in New Zealand.

  10. To collect information on roading developments in other countries and make this available to roading authorities in New Zealand.

  11. To undertake any other activity for the provision of a roading system adequate both for the needs of an efficient road transport system and for the benefit generally of motor—vehicle operators and the safety of the public in relation to motor traffic.

The composition of the National Roads Board is: (a) one member, to be appointed Chairman of the Board; (b) the person holding the appointment in the Ministry of Works as Director of Roading; (c) an officer of the Ministry of Works; (d) an officer of the Transport Department; (e) two nominees of the New Zealand Counties Association (incorporated); (f) two nominees of the Municipal Association of New Zealand (incorporated); (g) a representative of commercial road users; and (h) a representative of private motorists.

District Roads Councils—New Zealand is divided into 21 roads districts, composed of local authorities grouped according to geographic situation and community interest.

For each roads district there is an advisory body, known as the District Roads Council, which is constituted to include the District Commissioner of Works, one representative of each constituent county and road district, one person to represent boroughs and independent town districts for each two members representing counties or roads districts but where the number of borough councils and town districts exceeds the number of county councils and road boards, the Board may appoint such additional persons as it thinks fit to represent borough councils and town districts, a representative of commercial road users, a represenative of private motorists, and a nominee of the Commissioner of Transport.

District Roads Councils function as advisory bodies, with the principal duties of recommending upon the maintenance and improvement programmes for State highways, and upon the yearly allocation of subsidies and grants from the National Roads Fund for local authority roading. They also make recommendations to the National Roads Board on standards and requirements for roads and highways in their particular districts, and on general matters affecting road users or road safety.

Finance—A National Roads Fund has been established within the Public Account, the revenue of the Fund being derived mainly from motor taxation together with an annual contribution from the Government. Expenditure from the Fund is for the purpose of developing State highways to modern standards and of subsidising the roading programmes of local authorities.

Motor spirits tax of 14.80c per gallon is paid into the National Roads Fund; additional tax of 3.33c per gallon imposed on 4 May 1967 is credited to the Consolidated Revenue Account. Quarterly licence fees under the Heavy Motor Vehicle Regulations range from $4.83 (not above 2 1/2 tons) to $63 (11 tons), with $7 for each additional ton above 11. The fees for farmers' trucks range from $2.66 on a corresponding basis. Heavy traffic fees, less the cost of collection, are paid into the National Roads Fund.

Following is a statement of receipts and expenditure of the National Roads Fund for the latest two March years.

Item1965—661966—67
Receipts$    
Petrol tax (net)48,588,43450,756,452
Milage tax2,595,8642,892,518
Fees and charges—  
Registration and licence fees6,451,2087,358,182
Heavy traffic fees7,225,1447,224,798
Contribution from Consolidated Revenue Account10,00010,000
Miscellaneous receipts—  
Repayments of plant purchases24,27013,448
Repayments of advances to local authorities23,26812,964
Rents114,482142,502
Sales of land and buildings54,78815,750
Interest on plant purchases1,676648
Interest on advances to local authorities724346
Transfer of bridging material14,5441,070
Bailey bridging hire117,92019,746
Interest on investments85,50039,500
Miscellaneous1,3242,192
Contribution from local authorities for work done by Ministry of Works26,56220,912
Total receipts65,335,70868,511,028
Expenditure—
Highways maintenance9,260,4309,469,566
Highways construction29,012,05826,368,170
Local authority roading subsidies and grants27,094,66028,939,638
Administration and general expenses—
Ministry of Works administration3,126,3263,271,930
Fees and travelling expenses14,40611,716
Miscellaneous expenses158,632251,404
Bridging expenses—
Bailey bridging34,54833,308
Unauthorised expenditure5,0183,350
Total expenditure68,706,07868,349,082
Balance in Fund at end of year2,863,6601,512,803

In the following table are shown the amounts which have been expended on State highways construction, renewal, or maintenance during the last five years. Maintenance figures include the cost of flood damage restoration when applicable. There are 7,190 miles of Stale highways, of which 83 percent are now sealed.

Class of Expenditure1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67
 $ (thousand)
Construction and improvement13,66619,30719,15826,42423,821
Renewal of bridges2,1942,2302,2272,5882,547
Maintenance, repairs, etc.8,4798,7868,8579,2609,469
Totals24,34030,32330,24138,27235,837

An analysis of the actual expenditure on maintenance in each Island, as compared with the number of motor vehicles in each Island at 31 March of each of the last five years, appears in the following table, the percentages relating to New Zealand totals.

Item1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67
North Island—Percentage of New Zealand Totals
Maintenance expenditure68.9166.2267.1666.7266.83
Motor vehicles67.8268.2168.5668.6668.98
South Island—
Maintenance expenditure31.0933.7832.8433.2833.17
Motor vehicles32.1831.7931.4431.3431.02

The following table shows the milage of State highways in the North and South Islands at 31 March 1967, together with a classification as to the type of construction or surface.

IslandLength of Highways
Sealed SurfaceGravel or Macadam SurfaceTotal
 miles
North Island3,2335793,812
South Island2,7446323,376
Totals5,9771,2117,188

State Highways—The National Roads Act provides for the declaration of roads as State highways with the approval of the Minister of Works. In 1964 the National Roads Board reviewed the State highway system. It determined that the network must continue to be based on the pattern of national development, needs of defence, and directness of route and main travel desire lines. It reaffirmed the most important basic principles in designing a State highway system to be that the total milage of the system must be based on routes of primary importance; that routes must be equitably distributed in relation to the pattern of national development; that routes must be confined to those which have characteristics in keeping with the function of the system. It is estimated that an average increase of traffic of at least 5 percent a year can be expected on the State highways until 1974 at least.

The National Roads Board has the sole power of construction, maintenance, and control of all State highways. These powers may be delegated, for any State highway or portion thereof, to the local authority in whose district the road is situated. Any construction or maintenance work that is not delegated by the Board to a local authority is carried out by or through the agency of the Ministry of Works and the cost borne by the Fund. The Board may also delegate to the Ministry of Works its duties in connection with design, supervision, construction, or maintenance, or the administration of any specified State highway.

Highway Standards—In order to qualify for highway subsidies local authorities are required to carry out works to a standard approved by the National Roads Board. Subsidies are not payable unless the approved standard is observed, although work of a higher standard may be undertaken provided that the additional expenditure involved is found by the local authorities concerned. From time to time the Board's standards are revised to meet the latest developments in highway practice and engineering design and also to cater for the requirements of increasing traffic. Roadmaking materials used in highway works are subject to standard tests.

Motorways—The Public Works Act makes provision for the declaration of motorways. Motorways provide efficient and economic means of communication, while the control of access and the total elimination of ribbon development will go far to improve road safety and prevent obsolescence.

The total milage of motorways in use at 31 March 1967 was 51.80 miles. During 1966—67, 8 motorway bridges, totalling 1,329 ft. were completed. Additional lengths are under construction at Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin. The figures quoted for motorways' milages and bridging are included in those shown under highways.

Activity During the Year Ended 31 March 1967—During the year ended 31 March 1967, 145 miles of new sealing on highways were completed, giving an aggregate of 5,977 miles sealed, or 83 percent of the total highway milage. In addition, improvements to existing sealed surfaces were effected on 395 miles of highways.

New bridging totalled 7,871 linear feet, compared with 14,932 linear feet in the previous year.

Local Authority Roading—The National Roads Board pays a subsidy at the rate of $1.50 for each $2 that is spent by local authorities out of their own funds on such programmes of subsidised works as have been accepted for a financial year by the Board; the amount of subsidy is not less than 14 percent of the Board's revenue in the case of boroughs and independent town districts, and not less than 26 percent in the case of counties, dependent town districts, and road districts.

Within the above percentage allocations, the Board may make a grant to a local authority, having regard to its particular financial problems or special circumstances.

In recognition of the urgency and importance of the country's bridge renewal problem, the Board makes generous grants for bridge replacement. Wooden bridges built 50 and 60 years ago, which have served the country well, continue to deteriorate at a greater rate than replacements can be built. In the seven years to March 1967 the were 2,042 bridges completed.

For the year ended 31 March 1967 the following amounts were paid to local authorities from the National Roads Fund for roading.

Local AuthoritySubsidyGrantsTotal
 $ (thousand)
Municipalities7,6502,45710,107
County councils (including road boards)10,1268,13418,260
Totals17,77610,59128,367

Loan Assistance—In special circumstances the Board may advance money by way of loan to local authorities to provide for the proportion of cost payable by a local authority in respect of a subsidised work. Such loans must be repaid by instalments extending over a period (not exceeding 10 years) to be agreed upon between the Board and the local authority, and interest is payable at a rate approved by the Minister of Finance.

The Board is also empowered to sell roadmaking machinery, plant, and equipment to local authorities on such terms as it thinks fit, including terms for the repayment of the purchase money by instalments extending over not more than four years, with interest on the unpaid balance at such rate as is fixed by the Board. Since this scheme was introduced by the Main Highways Board, plant, etc., has been purchased to the value of $2,347,720. Repayments received during 1966—67 totalled 513,448.

Development Roading—In addition to the expenditure on roading from the National Roads Fund, moneys are provided annually by the Consolidated Revenue Account (Vote Roads) for development road construction. Under this heading subsidies are paid to local authorities for the construction of new roads giving access to farm lands being brought into production. This Vote also finances access roading to lands being prepared for farm settlement by the Lands and Survey and Maori Affairs Departments, as well as certain new roading of a national development character such as the through road linking Paringa — Haast — Haast Pass.

New roads constructed for farm access are handed over to the care of local authorities, while national roading normally becomes the responsibility of the National Roads Board for maintenance as part of the State highway system.

Government roading expenditure from the Consolidated Revenue Account (Vote Roads) for the year ended 31 March 1967 was approximately $1,849,370.

Overall Roading Expenditure—The following table shows the total expenditure on roading from all sources for the year ended 31 March 1967.

National Roads Fund—
 $ (000)$ (000)
State highways35,838 
Subsidies, etc. — local roading28,940 
 64,778
Consolidated Revenue Account (Vole Roads) 1,849
Local authority funds—
Municipalities17,055 
County councils, etc.15,15532,210
Total 98,837

REGISTRATION AND LICENSING OF MOTOR VEHICLES—From 1 July 1967 initial registration fees are: motor cars, from $16 to $50 according to engine capacity; motor cycles, $10; power cycles, $6; light trucks, 530; heavy trucks, $50; trailers, $10. Annual licence fees are as follows: Power cycles, $4; motor cycles, $6; motorcars and private station wagons, $10; traction engines. $3; motor vehicles not otherwise specified, $10; trailers (not exceeding 2 tons laden weight), $6. Other fees include drivers' licences, 50c; changes of ownership, $5; and dealers' licences (motor cycles, $4; any other motor vehicles, $6). All such fees, except those for drivers' licences which are payable to the local authorities, were credited to the National Roads Fund until 30 June 1967; since 1 July 1967 they have been credited to the Consolidated Revenue Account.

The following table shows the numbers of the various types of motor vehicles licensed as at 31 March in each of the last five years.

Type of VehicleLicensed as at 31 March
19631964196519661967

*From 1 July 1964 Government vehicles are classified according to type.

Cars583,867630,490688,534724,582781,047
Rental cars2,9162,7772,9763,1003,087
Private taxicabs207146256187188
Light goods service vehicles (i.e. gross laden weight 2 tons and under)55,48458,43859,62664,70188,732
Heavy goods service vehicles (i.e. gross laden weight over 2 tons)77,54279,88694,14798,69874,310
Contract vehicles1,7761,7612,4041,6591,403
Omnibuses2,4722,5582,6612,7342,744
Public taxicabs2,8592,6152,9503,1332,915
Service coaches537487520502466
Vehicles including cycles exempted from payment of annual licence fees71,27074,91080,05687,50876,958
Government vehicles18,30719,647***
Motor cycles32,48831,03032,48231,73131,337
Power cycles13,19515,88117,63617,97118,291
Totals, motor vehicles862,920920,626984,2481,036,5061,081,478
Trailers, including trailers exempted from payment of annual licence fees138,734148,056163,879180,616189,735
Dealers' cars3,2363,2493,3983,1103,760
Dealers' motor cycles133140141104101
Totals, all vehicles1,005,0231,072,0711,151,6661,220,3361,275,074

Motor vehicles exempted from the annual licence fee include a miscellaneous collection of machines such as farmers' motor vehicles used solely on the farm and only venturing on roads to proceed from one part of the farm to another, or from farm to garage for repair, etc., excavators, scoops, trench diggers, logging machinery, cranes, etc.

The rate of increase in the number of motor vehicles has exceeded the rate of increase in population. The following table shows the changes in relationship between the number of licensed vehicles and population as at 31 March in the latest 12 years.

As at 31 MarchNumber of Persons in Population per CarNumber of Persons in Population per Motor Vehicle (Excluding Trailers)
19565.53.5
19575.23.4
19584.83.2
19594.83.2
19604.73.2
19614.63.1
19624.53.0
19634.32.9
19644.12.8
19653.82.7
19663.72.6
19673.52.5

The countries with fewest persons per motor vehicle are, in order, United States, Canada, Australia, and New Zealand.

The next table shows the estimated total consumption of motor spirits in New Zealand, together with the quantity consumed by motor vehicles on public roads, for each year during the last 12 years.

Calendar YearConsumption of Motor Spirits
By Motor Vehicles on Public RoadsTotal Consumption
 million gallons
1955185.0228.5
1956200.7244.6
1957207.0252.4
1958217.0263.7
1959218.5261.0
1960234.3280.4
1961245.4296.4
1962253.0298.7
1963273.0317.1
1964294.9339.7
1965312.7356.8
1966333.8373.8

Sellers of petrol must be licensed under the Motor Spirits Distribution Act 1953. There are over 4,400 licensed petrol outlets.

The following diagram illustrates the movement that has taken place in the number of motor vehicles licensed, and in the consumption of motor spirits by motor vehicles.

MOTOR VEHICLES LICENSED(1)AND MOTOR SPIRITS CONSUMPTION(2)

The following table gives particulars of the numbers of motor vehicles newly registered during each of the last 11 financial years. It should be noted that if a vehicle is again brought into use after its registration has been cancelled, it is treated as a new registration.

Year Ended 31 MarchCarsMotor Cycles (including Power Cycles)
195738,3485,106
195841,1787,682
195931,6447,757
196030,9325,980
196136,3856,640
196240,4006,705
196345,2606,623
196462,3206,207
196569,0718,074
196670,3616,194
196764,4656,097
19,82114,27577,550
17,95715,77182,588
26,08515,70481,190
24,29116,66777,870
17,71129,18289,918
20,72024,57792,402
18,58621,09191,560
19,95521,583110,065
22,09123,034122,270
22,51726,551125,623
23,41430,540124,516

Registrations of new vehicles and those vehicles previously registered only in another country are available separately from total new registrations. Particulars (which exclude re—registrations) are as follows for the six latest years.

Year Ended 31 MarchCarsMotor Cycles (Including Power Cycles)Commercial VehiclesTrailersTotal Registrations
196239,0505,28814,12617,03375,497
196343,3604,66513,00218,19479,221
196460,9124,35014,80517,12997,196
196567,4265,93416,16219,261108,783
196668,5304,78615,95922,743112,018
196762,9824,82717,79124,942110,542

Road Transport—The Transport Act 1962 is the main legislation governing road transport and the operations of the Transport Department; attendant regulations set out the rules of the road, the requirements as to motor vehicle equipment, and the obligations of motor drivers and owners and pedestrians.

Transport Licensing—Transport licensing is primarily an economic measure to achieve better co—ordination of road and rail transport and to prevent excessive competition and duplication of services within the road transport industry. Public passenger buses, taxicabs, rental vehicles and harbour ferries can only be operated with a licence. A transport licence is also needed for the cartage of goods in the following circumstances:

  1. When they are carried for hire or reward by means of a motor vehicle.

  2. When they are carried in competition with the New Zealand Railways beyond specified distances whether for hire or reward or not, except with vehicles which together with their load weigh 2 1/2 tons or less (6 1/2 tons or less for farmers' vehicles).

Thus goods service licensing extends beyond the common carriers operating throughout the country and can include farmers and businesses carrying their own goods in their own vehicles, if these vehicles are over the laden weights prescribed above and they wish to operate them beyond certain distances.

In general, goods cannot be carried by road between places where a route is available which includes at least 40 miles of rail. However, certain commodities (particularly some food—stuffs) can be carried without this restriction up to 50, 75, or 100 miles, and in some instances, such as livestock, there is no restriction at all. In addition, this restriction ceases to apply where use of the railway would increase the journey by more than one—third of the shortest road route available. The licensing authorities (see below) may also grant exemption from the railway restriction in particular cases where this is in the public interest.

Apart from these exemptions in respect of competition with the railways, there is complete freedom from transport licensing for certain special or limited transport services.

New Zealand is divided into 16 licensing districts, each with a licensing authority appointed by the Minister of Transport. Five full—time appointees administer the districts and, subject to the transport legislation, may regulate their own procedure. They adjudicate on applications for a licence to enter the industry, on transfers or renewals of licences, and on changes to or withdrawals of transport services.

The factors to be considered in dealing with these applications are specified in the Transport Act 1962, and emphasis is placed on consideration of the public interest and of users of public transport. There is a right of appeal from the decisions of licensing authorities to the Transport Licensing Appeal Authority.

Charges for transport services do not come within the jurisdiction of the licensing authorities. Public bodies operating public passenger services fix their own charges; the Commissioner of Transport all others. In every case there is a right of appeal to a Transport Charges Appeal Authority.

Both the Minister of Transport and licensing authorities have powers in respect of public enquiries into or reviews of transport services and licences. Reviews of taxicab services must be made at least every three years in the four main centres and in other centres with a population of more than 10,000.

In general, licences may be either continuous, seasonal or temporary (not more than 14 days). However, all rental service licences have a duration of three years after which application must be made for their renewal.

Operations of Licensed Goods and Passenger Services—The following tables review the operations of licensed road transport services. The first of these tables gives the estimated overall figures concerning licensed road goods services for each of the four latest years ended 31 March.

Road Goods Services1962—631963—641964—651965—66

*Figure for capital invested now includes buildings, plant, etc. Figures for previous years comprised capital invested in vehicles only.

Revenue $ (000)90,000102,000114,000126,009
Capital invested $ (000)62,00084,000*84,000*96,000*
Total vehicle—miles (000)259,000275,000288,500315,000
Number of goods—service licences6,6906,6996,7816,865
Average revenue per vehicle—mile c34.7137.2139.6240.20
Average number of miles per vehicle15,26815,78615,82516,463

The second table shows traffic data, revenue, and number of vehicles used by the road passenger services operating in New Zealand, and is inclusive of services in the four metropolitan transport districts, for each of the four latest years ended 31 March.

Road Passenger Services1962—631963—641964—65*1965—66*

*Not fully comparable with preceding years as some operators transferred to goods service table.

Traffic statistics—
Passengers carried (000)189,994201,029195,207183,009
Vehicle—miles (000)79,89983,13483,89879,543
Total revenue $(000)23,43924,35925,08524,036
Total revenue, per mile c29.3329.3029.8930.21
Number of vehicles included3,8754,1354,0763,594

Statistics on bus services run by the New Zealand Railways (included above) are given separately in Section 11B.

The following table sets out statistics of taxicab services for the four latest March years.

Item1962—631963—641964—651965—66

*Also includes private—hire taxicabs. At 31 March 1967, there were 2,889 cab authorities issued by transport licensing authorities.

Passengers carried(000)26,50027,00027,50028,000
Milage run(000)91,00093,00094,00099,000
Total revenue$ (000)10,80011,20012,00012,600
Revenue per milec11.8712.0412.7712.73
Number of vehicles*..3,0642,7613,2063,320

Statistics of the rental vehicle industry are set out in the following table.

Item1962—631963—641964—651965—66
Number of cars2,5942,8243,0523,249
Number of other vehicles784816874938
Milage run (000)36,00041,35042,60048,800
Estimated total revenue $(000)3,0003,8004,0004,800
Revenue per mile c8.689.229.619.73

Economic Research—The Economic Research branch of the Transport Department was established in 1963 and during the first three years it has: (a) Carried out a survey on the general transport situation in New Zealand with its findings published in a bulletin Transport in New Zealand, (b) Conducted a survey into the demand for freight transport, (c) Collected and analysed statistical data for a new publication Car and Truck Operating Costs. (d) Analysed the financial and operating statistics of the licensed road transport industry with its findings published in Statistics of the Road Transport Industry. (e) Conducted studies into commodity transport, the economic cost of road accidents and other varied research work on transport economics.

In addition, investigations have been carried out for the newly formed Transport Commission.

TRAFFIC ACCIDENTS ON ROADS—Motor—vehicle accidents involving death or personal injury are required by law to be reported to the Police. For the year ended 31 December 1966, 12,484 such accidents, resulting in 549 fatalities and in injuries to 18,194 other people were reported. Comparative figures for 1965 and 1964 were (1964 figures being given in parentheses): Number of accidents, 11,871 (11,336); fatalities, 559 (428); persons injured, 17,093 (16,268). The increases must be related to the growing number of vehicles on the roads. Details of the number and nature of road accidents for the latest five calendar years, which have been compiled by the Transport Department, are as follows:

Nature of AccidentNumber of Accidents
19621963196419651966
Collisions—
Between two or more motor vehicles4,2484,4535,2075,6095,893
Between motor vehicle and bicycle1,3641,2971,3031,2971,223
Between motor vehicle and pedestrian1,4221,4901,4951,5861,613
Between motor vehicle and fixed object7949259991,0361,013
Between motor vehicle and animal or horse vehicle5166687166
Between motor vehicle and railway train5338454143
Multiple and other collisions260294360335306
Totals, collisions Non—collisions—8,1928,5639,4779,97510,157
Drove off road326346408550995
Went over bank342372432431397
Overturned on roadway600650808713742
Person fell from vehicle145115171136148
Other3925406645
Totals, non—collisions1,4521,5081,8591,8962,327
Total accidents9,64410,07111,33611,87112,484

Particulars of fatal motor vehicle accidents included in the foregoing table are now given.

Nature of AccidentNumber of Fatal Accidents
19621963196419651966
Collisions, motor vehicle with—
Pedestrian849394118109
Motor vehicle10593103153158
Train96697
Bicycle3126263229
Horse vehicle or animal1
Other5963516258
Otherwise867695120137
Totals374357376494498

Statistics of deaths resulting from motor vehicle accidents are available for many years from vital statistics, these figures being discussed briefly in Section 4c.

The following table shows motor accident death and injury rates in 1966 for New Zealand in comparison with other countries.

CountryPersons KilledPersons InjuredKilled per 10,000 VehiclesKilled per 100,000 PopulationInjured per 10,000 VehiclesInjured per 100,000 Population
New Zealand54918,1945.220.5171.6679.7
Australia3,17676,8438.028.0201.0673.0
Great Britain7,985384,4726.015.0291.1721.8
United States of America52,5001,900,0005.526.8197.7970.0

ROAD SAFETY: Enforcement of Traffic and Other Laws—Traffic on roads in eleven cities and boroughs is controlled by local authorities. Elsewhere throughout the country it is controlled by the Transport Department which is also responsible for traffic on motorways within all urban areas. In national emergencies or major disasters, all traffic control comes under the supervision of the Transport Department.

In addition to regulation of traffic and standards of driving, traffic officers enforce the laws relating to heavy traffic, tyre pressures, and the allowable weights of vehicles and loads on different classes of road. They also enforce the legislation concerning the licensing of road transport services.

Traffic officers are not part of the Police and do not engage in criminal investigations. They form however, a uniformed and disciplined enforcement body and a close liaison is maintained with the Police. Some senior traffic officers of the Transport Department have the power to arrest without warrant persons incapable of proper control of vehicles.

Offences—Penalties are awarded by Courts for driving and other offences under the Transport Act 1962 and attendant regulations. There is also a system in operation whereby points are automatically registered according to a fixed scale against persons convicted of driving offences.

The Commissioner of Transport has authority to suspend drivers' licences for six months where 100 or more demerit points are received in less than one year, or for three months where this number of points are received within two years. Official warnings are issued and compulsory interviews take place before these levels are reached.

Speed Limits—The maximum speed limit on roads is 55 miles per hour. However, lower limits are prescribed for certain vehicles, e.g., 45 mph for motor cycles with pillion passengers (but 30 mph for motor cyclists not wearing safety helmets); 45 mph for heavy passenger vehicles; and 40 mph for heavy goods vehicles and vehicles drawing trailers.

A general speed limit of 30 mph is fixed in cities, boroughs, town districts, or other localities declared to be closely populated districts. Zones with a speed limit of 40 mph may also be specified by the Minister of Transport; and limited—speed zones may be established for which the maximum speed may vary from 55 mph to 30 mph depending on conditions and circumstances.

Inspection of Motor Vehicles—All vehicles using the road must be inspected every six months to ensure that the standard of mechanical fitness is satisfactory. Generally speaking, light vehicles need a warrant of fitness which can be issued at approved garages, or at testing stations operated by local authorities or the Transport Department. All heavy motor vehicles. with minor exceptions, undergo a more exacting examination for a certificate of fitness, which, in respect of passenger service buses, has special regard for the safety and comfort of passengers. Taxicabs and rental vehicles also require a certificate of fitness.

The design and standard of construction of vehicles manufactured, assembled or modified in New Zealand are also regulated to ensure safety.

Third—Party Insurance—Every motor vehicle operated on the road is required to be insured against the owner's (or his driver's) liability for damages as a result of injury or death arising from the negligent use of the vehicle. The transport legislation also provides indemnity in respect of victims killed or injured by the negligent use of uninsured or unidentified vehicles. The premium for third—party insurance is paid with the annual licence fee.

Road Safely Education—Publicity directed towards road safety is carried out through the press, radio and television and by means of posters, etc. Special road safety campaigns and traffic improvement courses are held from time to time. Great emphasis is placed on instruction in schools by uniformed road traffic instructors who visit all schools at least twice a year, and also lecture to teachers' colleges and other groups.

Road Safety Council—The New Zealand Road Safety Council also advises the Government on matters of road safety. Safety committees deal with local issues and make recommendations to the Council.

The following table shows the nature of the offences resulting in convictions during the four latest years ended 31 March. The table covers only offences reported by officers of the Transport Department; in addition some city councils employ their own traffic control staff and total convictions are therefore rather higher. Convictions in Magistrate's Courts for the calendar year 1965 were, for instance, 144,289.

Type of Offence1963—641964—651965—661966—67
(a) Road traffic offences—    
Intoxicated in charge301264288286
Reckless or negligent driving25363855
Driving in a dangerous manner267299357353
Dangerous speed108122213240
Careless or inconsiderate driving1,3391,6932,3462,563
Exceeding 30 m.p.h.8,33610,31013,85719,643
Overtaking offences8531,0051,2881,677
Failing to keep left8341,0421,4961,935
Failing to yield right of way5507231,9061,139
Driver's licence offences2,3793,3244,4105,260
Licensing and registration offences1,2291,1871,6342,159
Lighting offences1,8282,1332,7353,162
Defective brakes328386389336
No warrant of fitness5,9266,8286,7767,523
Loading offences136176235302
Exceeding 55 m.p.h.1,7442,7854,8096,971
L—plate offences604698649465
Cycling offences9439461,0551,233
Failing to dip136180239256
Failing to give right of way to pedestrians126131187213
Exceeding40 m.p.h. with pillion passenger368354344386
Crossing railway line12710097174
Compulsory stop2,0942,4532,0293,471
Parking8,56313,43013,90914,492
Miscellaneous3,4614,6546,4627,969
(b) Heavy—motor—vehicle offences—
Exceeding heavy—traffic licence8961,1301,6681,730
Exceeding axle load2,2992,0422,4702,831
No heavy—traffic licence7738411,1191,142
Speeding947487629844
Miscellaneous99121295281
(c) Transport licensing offences—
Unlicensed goods service160199101119
Breach of goods—service licence788099153
Unlicensed passenger service2532
Breach of passenger—service licence2537
No certificate of fitness340455525662
No vehicle authority68106133143
Drivers' hours breaches186173110
Overloading111190170176
Rental vehicle offences86907464
Miscellaneous transport offences7610911986
(d) Miscellaneous offences under miscellaneous Acts and regulations931015593
Totals48,65361,22675,38490,706

URBAN PASSENGER SERVICES OPERATED BY LOCAL AUTHORITIES—The data provided in this section covers the whole of the urban passenger transport services operated by local authorities, and no account is taken of the various motor—bus services operated by the New Zealand Government Railways, or by any private enterprise.

In recent years the use of the motor and trolley bus service has increased and electric tramways have been superseded. Electric tramways reached the peak of milage of track in use in 1929 when 170 miles of line were operated by local authorities. A steady decline took place until 1950 when 158 miles of track were in use; thereafter trams were rapidly replaced by motor and trolley buses. The last tramway system serving a city area was in Wellington, and this was terminated in May 1964. Wellington, however, still retains 31 chains of track for the only electric cable tram service now operating in New Zealand.

Details of revenue and expenditure are given in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchRevenueAverage Fare per PassengerRevenue per Mile RunExpenditureExpenditure per Mile Run
Passenger FaresTotalOperating ExpensesCapital ChargesTotal
 $ (000)$ (000)cc$ (000)$ (000)$ (000)c
Auckland
19633,2363,2866.5341.802,8517513,60245.82
19643,2303,2806.6141.442,8866993,58445.29
19653,2453,2966.8740.922,9607063,66645.51
19663,2663,3267.1641.623,0996933,79247.45
19673,4103,4707.7544.073,1667013,86749.10
Gisborne
196357607.4729.964995929.50
196462648.0330.7153106330.18
196555597.8429.7253116331.83
196657617.8230.515586331.12
196754588.7529.855786533.23
New Plymouth
19631371404.2425.811491616530.44
19641331374.4225.501461616230.17
19651271304.4024.451471616330.56
19661231274.4324.551501216231.42
19671261304.9325.641511216332.16
Palmerston North
196381845.3725.2972128425.35
196480835.3124.4573138625.29
196584875.6524.9877149125.96
196681835.4624.1481149527.39
196779825.3824.1983159828.80
Eastbourne
196315315912.6128.511212614726.32
196415315912.5528.911203015127.49
196516116813.5731.221293116029.63
196615516313.7031.991213415530.40
196715116013.5932.191223315430.94
Wellington
19631,9572,0025.5945.112,0173952,41354.37
19641,9572,0075.6144.192,0494582,50655.18
19651,9672,0145.9444.502,0624152,47754.74
19662,0232,0666.6046.242,1334292,56457.36
19672,1262.1717.2349.082,2554132,66860.44
Christ church
19631,2031,2265.4827.241,2832931,57635.03
19641,3001.3246.4229.541,3353091,64336.67
19651,2791,3106.4928.501,3662781,64435.78
19661,2711,3036.5428.921,3892391,62836.15
19671,2671,3016.5928.751,4182751,69337.42
Timaru
196374765.9428.97802410439.44
196472736.1127.88772310037.98
196570725.8725.43842410837.96
196674766.4426.15922411639.97
196773766.5224.81902611637.91
Dunedin
19638198405.7840.287852311,01648.73
19648358586.5041.198092481,05750.77
19657978226.5241.317892581,04752.59
19667597876.6341.538022501,05355.55
19678328647.9245.788072301,03754.95
Invercargill
19631081104.5720.041473217932.71
19641111134.6021.561423217433.13
19651161204.9922.891443217633.69
19661191235.3723.711603019036.62
19671201235.7024.811523218437.10
Totals, All Services
19637,8257,9835.9737.437,5551,7899,34643.82
19647,9328,0986.2537.767,6891,8379,52744.43
19657,9038,0806.4737.417,8111,7849,59544.43
19667,9298,1166.8038.208,0831,7349,81846.22
19678,2388,4357.3540.078,3001,74410,04447.74

Details of vehicles, miles run and passengers carried are given in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of VehiclesNumber of Miles RunTotal Passengers CarriedPassengers per Mile Run
Trolley BusesMotor BusesTrolley BusesMotor Buses
Auckland—  (000)(000)(000) 
19631332353,4144,44849,5316.30
19641332353,3904,52448,8616.17
19651332353,4734,58347,2395.86
19661332353,4204,57045,6005.71
19671332353,3214,55443,9795.58
Gisborne      
196310...1997673.85
1964102087703.71
1965...101997073.55
1966102027353.65
1967111946163.17
New Plymouth  (000)(000)(000) 
1963418824613,2285.94
1964418824553,0185.61
1965418754582,8965.43
1966318604582,7845.38
1967318584482,5595.06
Palmerston North      
1963143311,5014.53
1964143401,5024.41
1965143491,4934.27
1966143461,4764.27
1967143391,4744.34
Eastbourne      
1963215591,2142.17
1964215501,2162.21
1965215391,1852.20
1966215101,1322.22
1967194981,1132.23
Wellington      
1963145*1112,4232,01635,0087.89
1964144*155l,9032,63934,8957.68
1965121*1452,3512,17433,0927.31
1966121*1442,466x2,00430,6686.86
1967121*1352,4801,94429,4176.65
Christchurch—      
19631564,50121,9454.88
19641684,48220,2634.52
19651664,59619,7094.29
19661664,50419,4324.31
19671664,52419,2434.25
Timaru      
1963162621,2524.77
1964162621,1764.49
1965162841,2004.23
1966152911,1513.96
1967153051,1253.69
Dunedin      
196368391,29279314,1846.80
196468451,26981412,8546.17
196568411,19779312,2106.13
196668431,06782811,4486.04
1967684399389410,5065.57
Invercargill      
1963205482,3594.30
1964225262,4044.57
1965225232,3304.46
1966215202,2194.27
1967214972,09714.22
Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of VehiclesNumber of Miles RunTotal Passengers CarriedPassengers per Mile Run
Trolley BusesMotor BusesTrolley BusesMotor Buses

*Includes tram and cable cars: 1962—63,64; 1963—64,57; 1964—65.2; 1965—66,2; 1966—67,2.

†Includes tram and cable car milage; 1962—63, 979,000; 1963—64, 401,000; 1964—65, 66,000; 1965—66, 40,000, 1966—67, 38,000;

Totals: All Services  (000)(000)(000) 
1963350*6407,21214,118130,9896.14
1964349*7046,64414,800126,9585.92
1965326*6887,09614,498122,0625.65
1966325*6877,01314,231116,6455.49
1967325*6776,85214,197112,1285.33

The length of routes covered by the services are given in the following table.

Area and ServiceAt 31 March
19631964196519661967
Auckland—mchmchmchmchmch
Trolley bus7016704760461406140
Motor bus146601472313948140014064
Gisborne—
Motor bus1440144014401440180
New Plymouth—
Trolley bus329329329329329
Motor bus20920920920392039
Palmerston North— 
Motor bus5340550560560560
Eastbourne—
Motor bus160160160160160
Wellington—
Trolley bus2446254033323256324
Motor bus55415876565157275851
Tram or cable way1368959031031031
Christchurch—
Motor bus1491915301560158416140
Timaru—
Motor bus203203231123112311
Dunedin—
Trolley bus25202520252025202520
Motor bus42354235423542354435
Invercargill—
Motor bus2939266266266266

11 D—CIVIL AVIATION

DEVELOPMENT OF AVIATION—Aviation developed early in New Zealand. Richard William Pearse, of the Waitohi Valley near Timaru, designed and built a successful heavier—than—air machine which flew at least as early as 31 March 1904, thus almost forestalling the Wright Brothers. There were numerous other important New Zealand pioneers. In the 1920s aviation activities spread, notably through the aero—club movement. Commercial air services also came into being and at the outbreak of war in 1939 there was already a considerable network of regular air services within New Zealand in addition to widespread charter, air taxi, and aerial work activity. Regular air services overseas did not begin before the Second World War, in spite of a number of gallant pioneer flights.

New Zealand today ranks among the leading three nations of the world in terms of use of air transport per head of population. A further significant increase in international air traffic, with some resultant effect on domestic air traffic, is taking place following the opening of the new International Airport at Auckland in November 1965, and the use of that airport and Christchurch by large jet aircraft. The main runway at Auckland International Airport is 8,500 ft long and the airport cost $20 million to construct.

New Zealand's international airline, Air New Zealand, operates in partnership with QANTAS and BOAC across the Tasman Sea and 264,577 passengers were carried to and from Australia in the year ended 31 March 1967. In the same period a further 98,238 passengers were carried between New Zealand and the South Pacific island groups. Passengers carried on domestic services in the year totalled 1,170,652. An air freight service operates across Cook Strait and under charter, while aerial topdressing resulted in some 937,079 tons of fertiliser and lime being distributed on pasture land to stimulate farm production. There are over 100 licensed aerodromes throughout the country, the majority unsealed with few amenities. However, key airports are rapidly being brought up to turbo—prop and jet aircraft standards. In addition, there are approximately 10,000 unlicensed grass strips used mainly for agricultural and other aerial work operations.

AIR SERVICE OPERATIONS—Most of the domestic air services are provided by the New Zealand National Airways Corporation which operates a network linking all major centres. The Corporation was established by the New Zealand National Airways Act 1945 and was therein charged with establishing a national air transport system to meet the need for air services within New Zealand. (The Corporation took over the routes of private operators including Union Airways of New Zealand Ltd.) When the Corporation was established the legislation envisaged a monopoly. This monopoly was legally ended by the passage of the Air Services Licensing Act 1951 which established an independent statutory authority to hear applications for air service licences. Since that date, numerous licences have been granted to privately owned companies, but the Corporation's position has not been significantly affected. There are at present only two other companies operating scheduled services and they provide only a small proportion of the total scheduled services.

A list of domestic operators indicating their routes and the scale of their operations is set out later.

New Zealand participates also in international air services through its ownership of Air New Zealand. This company, established in 1940 as Tasman Empire Airways Ltd., was originally jointly owned by Australia, Britain, and New Zealand. At its incorporation the subscribed capital was contributed by the United Kingdom Government (through BOAC), 38 percent; by the Commonwealth of Australia (through QANTAS), 23 percent; and by Union Airways of New Zealand Ltd. (wholly owned by the Union Steam Ship Co.), 39 percent. By 1947 the Minister of Finance in New Zealand had acquired the shareholding of Union Airways, and from 1 March 1949 the shareholding was held in the following proportions: BOAC, 20 percent; QANTAS, 30 percent; New Zealand Government, 50 percent. BOAC sold its interest to the Commonwealth of Australia in 1955.

By 1960 it had become clear that the monopoly of the Tasman air traffic formerly reserved to TEAL could not be much longer maintained in New Zealand's interests and this fact, together with the spread of jet aircraft throughout the world, led to planning for the company to extend its services to the U.S.A. and elsewhere, for which purpose it would require large jet aircraft. In these new circumstances the Australian and New Zealand Governments agreed that New Zealand should purchase the Australian shareholding, and thus become the sole owner of the company. In March 1961 an agreement to this effect was concluded and at the same time a bilateral air services agreement was negotiated between Australia and New Zealand whereby each country granted to the airline of the other rights to and beyond its territory. Subsequently, the New Zealand Government negotiated traffic rights for Air New Zealand in Honolulu, Los Angeles, Hong Kong, Tahiti, Noumea, and Singapore in addition to the company's traditional rights in Fiji and the rights already obtained in Australia and American Samoa. (The change of name from TEAL to Air New Zealand was made on 1 April 1965.) At 1 April 1968, Air New Zealand's fleet comprised two Lockheed Electras and four Series 52 Douglas DC 8s. Pure jet services to the United States were inaugurated in December 1965, and prop—jet Electra services are now confined to Wellington and Melbourne flights and some supplementary regional services.

Other regular international air services are provided by BOAC, QANTAS, Canadian Pacific Airlines, Pan American World Airways, and UTA French Airlines (more detail is given later).

LEGISLATION—The principal legislation affecting civil aviation in New Zealand is the Civil Aviation Act 1964. This Act established the Department of Civil Aviation (the Civil Aviation Administration had formerly formed part of the Air Department concerned also with military aviation). The principal functions of the Department are stated to be: (a) To promote and encourage the orderly and economic development of civil aviation: (b) To exercise such functions as may be necessary to ensure the safe operation of aircraft: (c) To initiate and carry out surveys into any aspect of civil aviation: (d) To provide for the investigation of accidents in which aircraft are involved.

The Director of Operations and Technical Services in the Department has statutory powers of his own in regulatory matters. The Department embraces also the New Zealand Meteorological Service and the Chief Inspector of Accidents.

In May 1966 most international airlines, including Air New Zealand, entered into what is known as the Montreal Agreement which also has provisions concerning the liabilities of international air carriers towards their passengers. As a result of the number of different conventions covering the subject there are different limits of liability for the death of a passenger depending on the routes over which the passenger has arranged to travel. The limits may be either $6,000, $12,000 or $42,000.

The Carriage by Air Act 1967 governs the liabilities of domestic air carriers towards their passengers and consignors of goods. Briefly, it provides that an air carrier is liable for damage resulting from the death or personal injury of a passenger as a result of an accident unless the carrier can prove that it took all necessary measures to avoid the damage. The limit of liability is set at $42,000. This compares with the situation under the former law whereby the claimant had to prove the negligence of the air carrier and the maximum amount which could be claimed in damages was $10,000.

AIR NAVIGATION SERVICES AND FACILITIES—The Department of Civil Aviation is the responsible authority for the provision of all facilities for air navigation in New Zealand and its island territories, and by delegation the facilities required for flying operations in Western Samoa.

Air navigation facilities include a variety of electronic aids such as non—directional medium—frequency beacons (NDB), very high—frequency beacons (VOR), instrument landing systems (ILS), surveillance radar (SRE), precision approach radar (PAR), distance measuring equipment (DME), and also visual aids to navigation including visual glide slope indicators (VASI), high and low intensity approach, runway and taxiway lights, aerodrome identification beacons, obstruction lights, hazard beacons, runway markings, cloud height measuring devices, wind strength and direction indicators, etc.

To assist the safe, orderly, and expeditious use of the air navigation system the Department provides a comprehensive ground services organisation comprising air traffic control units, communications services, crash—fire services, a search and rescue and ground safety organisations. Units of the ground services organisations are located at the majority of aerodromes served by regular scheduled air transport services in New Zealand and Pacific island territories, operating from control towers and associated departmental buildings. In addition, control centres and communications centres are established at Auckland and Fiji for the conduct of international operations and at Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin to provide services to en—route aircraft throughout the entire country. A search and rescue service is provided from rescue co—ordination centres established by the Department whose responsibility it is to co—ordinate the effort and resources of military and civil agencies in the planning and direction of major search and rescue operations, whether air, land, or sea.

The Department maintains a flight supervision and standards service and conducts examinations and issues licences for all categories of aircrew and ground personnel. Specially equipped aircraft and qualified aircrew are continuously engaged on the checking and calibration of all air navigation facilities.

An Aeronautical Information Service prepares and publishes the New Zealand Aeronautical Information Publication and Notices to Airmen and, in collaboration with Lands and Survey Department, produces aeronautical maps and charts, etc.

An aeronautical training college is established at Christchurch International Airport where regular courses are conducted in air traffic control, meteorology, radio engineering, communications and crash—fire procedure.

GOVERNMENT EXPENDITURE—The net Government expenditure on civil aviation in New Zealand and its island territories in 1966—67 was 56,427,346, compared with $8,195,990 in 1965—66.

New Zealand is the administering authority for the South Pacific Air Transport Council, which established and maintains the International Airport at Nandi, Fiji. The major member Governments are United Kingdom, Australia, and New Zealand.

AIR SERVICES LICENSING—Licensing of air services in New Zealand is vested in the Air Services Licensing Authority which was constituted by the Air Services Licensing Act of 1951. This Authority consists of one chairman and three members appointed by the Governor—General, and its principal functions are to hear and determine applications for the granting, renewal, amendment, or transfer of air services (including aerial topdressing and other aerial work) may not be commenced or carried on without a licence granted under the Act except that any aero club affiliated to the Royal New Zealand Aero Club (Inc.) may carry club members in club—owned or hired aircraft without such a licence.

NEW ZEALAND NATIONAL AIRWAYS CORPORATION—Most of the internal scheduled services are operated by the Corporation. The Corporation operates daily services to and from the following destinations: Kaikohe, Kaikohe, Whangarei, Auckland, Tauranga, Hamilton, Whakatane, Rotorua, Taupo, Gisborne, New Plymouth, Napier—Hastings, Wanganui, Palmerston North, Masterton, Wellington, Blenheim, Nelson, Westport, Hokitika, Christchurch, Timaru, Oamaru. Dunedin, Invercargill.

—352—353/>

Cook Strait Rail/Air Freight Service—The New Zealand Railways Air Freight Service was commenced officially in February 1947 following a number of special inter—island freight flights which had been carried out by the Royal New Zealand Air Force at the request of the Railways Department to meet a shipping emergency. The service was conducted by the RNZAF, operating Dakota aircraft, until June 1947, when the service was handed over to the New Zealand National Airways Corporation, which continued to operate with Dakotas.

In 1950 the Railways Department decided to allow private enterprise the opportunity of tendering for the contract to run the service, and the successful tenderer was Straits Air Freight Express Ltd., which took over on 1 April 1951. The service is at present being maintained by five Bristol Freighter aircraft on a daily basis, the number of trips varying according to the amount of cargo offering. Some charter work has been undertaken in recent years.

Traffic statistics for this freight service for the last 11 years are as follows. The drop from the peak figures of 1961—62 can be attributed in part to the operation of the rail—road ferry G.m.v. Aramoana across Cook Strait between Wellington and Picton from August 1962.

Year Ended 31 MarchTrips FlownHours FlownMiles FlownFreight lb (000)Freight Ton—miles (000)Passengers
19576,1073,033453,91254,3641,7971,308
19587,4153,826554,68867,8572,2401,660
19598,5634,365642,66676,2802,5271,437
19609,5094,465628,11387,6122,5661,225
196111,8534,864635,078112,7712,6931,231
196213,7395,534765,022122,3603,0411,557
196312,3815,050660,924110,6252,650927
196410,5884,265560,13087,6562,067809
196511,3154,558591,79695,7642,239899
196613,4015,755773,253115,7652,9871,478
196712,1066,255848,626102,7383,155970

Non—scheduled Air Services—During March 1967, 16 companies and 25 aero clubs were providing timetable, charter, taxi, scenic, and joyriding services. The RNZAF, using Sunderland flying boats, flew 30 flights to the Chatham Islands during the year. The following is a traffic summary of these services for the two latest years ended 31 March,

1965—661966—67
Commercial CompaniesAero ClubsTotalCommercial CompaniesAero ClubsTotal
Number of flights25,9888,44634,43434,9698,72643,695
Hours flown14,5986,10420,70219,4576,33725,794
Miles flown1,397,616467,6831,865,2991,977,000390,0002,367,000
Passengers carried77,48615,26792,753107,14316,833123,976
Freight carried (tons)5,835555,89010,2435410,297

Aerial Work Operations—Aerial topdressing as a means of improving hill pastures and checking and preventing soil erosion began operating commercially in 1949. The industry developed rapidly and is now an established feature of the national economy. More than half the fertiliser sown in the country is applied from the air, and in the year ended 31 March 1967, 937,079 tons of fertiliser were distributed in this way. Aerial application of insecticides and weedkillers has also been developed. Other aerial work includes photography, seed sowing, and dropping of rabbit and opossum poisons, supplies, and fencing materials. A technical qualification is now mandatory for pilots engaged in the application of all agricultural chemicals except fertilisers. Many agricultural chemicals are highly toxic and the qualification ensures that pilots are familiar with their properties and the correct application techniques.

A summary of aerial work operations for the year ended 31 March 1967 follows.

Topdressing—
Hours flown95,787
Fertiliser distributed (tons)937,079
Seed sown with fertiliser (tons)720
Area treated (acres)8,267,499
Seed sowing— 
Hours flown2,390
Seed sown (tons)1,698
Area treated (acres)274,192
Rabbit poisoning— 
Hours flown2,583
Bait distributed (tons)4,203
Spraying— 
Hours flown6,165
Weedkiller and insecticide distributed (gallons)3,147,489
Supply dropping— 
Hours flown896
Materials dropped (tons)2,717
Miscellaneous— 
Hours flown3,651
Materials dropped (tons)1,966
Aerial photography and survey—Hours flown1,102
Number of aerial—work operators73
Number of aerial—work aircraft owned288

INTERNATIONAL SERVICES:Air New Zealand—Tasman Empire Airways Ltd. was incorporated in New Zealand on 26 April 1940, following a formal inter—governmental agreement on air traffic rights across the Tasman Sea of 10 April the same year. The company's first operation commenced between Auckland and Sydney on 30 April 1940 with the flying boat Aotearoa.

In June 1950 the company took over the Auckland—Suva service from New Zealand National Airways Corporation. The Wellington—Sydney service was inaugurated on 3 October 1950 and the Christchurch—Melbourne service on 28 June 1951. With the withdrawal of flying boats from the Tasman routes, the Wellington—Sydney service was temporarily discontinued in June 1954 and a new service from Christchurch to Sydney using Douglas DC 6 aircraft was commenced in the following month. The same type of aircraft were also employed on the Auckland—Fiji route as from June 1954. The first Lockheed Electra turboprop aircraft was brought into use on the trans—Tasman service in December 1959, and by March 1960 all TEAL services between Australia, New Zealand, and Fiji were being operated by the company's fleet of three Electras.

The Coral Route to Tahiti via Suva and Aitutaki was inaugurated in December 1951. In October 1952 Apia in Western Samoa was added to the route, and in August 1953 a service to Tonga was inaugurated. This Suva—Tonga service was discontinued in June 1957. TEAL changed from flying boats to land planes on its Coral Route services late in 1960; DC 6s were used initially, but in March 1961 they were replaced by Lockheed Electras. The service was originally direct from Nandi in Fiji to Faa'a Airport at Papeete, Tahiti; an intermediate stop at Pago Pago, Eastern Samoa, was added in September 1961.

Air New Zealand's international operations on the trans—Tasman service include links to and from Auckland and Wellington with Sydney, Melbourne, and Brisbane; and Christchurch to and from Melbourne and Sydney. These services are operated in conjunction with those of QANTAS and BOAC, whose services extend to the Far East and to Europe via Hong Kong, Middle East, and U.S.A. In addition to the trans—Tasman services Air New Zealand provides a weekly air service between Auckland and Norfolk Island, which connects with a QANTAS service to Sydney; a similar service from Auckland to Noumea (New Caledonia), and a daily service from Auckland to Fiji extending via Nandi to U.S. Samoa twice weekly.

Jet aircraft came into service in November 1965 when Auckland's new international airport at Mangere was opened for use and new routes were opened through Fiji to Honolulu and Los Angeles in December 1965 (the Fiji stop has since been deleted); via Australia to Singapore and Hong Kong in March 1966; and to Los Angeles via Tahiti late in 1967.

Other carriers' services to or through New Zealand include: Pan American World Airways—from the United States to Auckland via Tahiti; through Honolulu to Auckland and beyond to Sydney; and a further service over the latter routing with an additional stop at Pago Pago.Canadian Pacific Airlines—from Vancouver via Honolulu and Nandi to Auckland (once fortnightly). BOAC—twice weekly from the United Kingdom (via intermediate points) to Sydney, Auckland, and beyond to Fiji. Union de Transport Aeriens— weekly from Los Angeles via Tahiti to Auckland and beyond to Noumea. QANTAS—a full range of trans—Tasman services linking with regional and round—the—world services out of Sydney. Air New Zealand maintains linking services with regional South Pacific operators; Polynesian Airlines Ltd. (PAL) operating between Western Samoa, U.S. Samoa, Tonga, and Nandi—and Fiji Airways Ltd. operating services between Fiji, Gilbert and Ellice Islands, Tarawa, the New Hebrides, Western Samoa, and Tonga.

Total Traffic Statistics for Overseas Airlines—Total traffic figures for overseas airlines operating to and from New Zealand, showing passenger movements, freight and mail separately, are given in the following tables for March years.

INTERNATIONAL PASSENGER MOVEMENTS YEARS ENDED 31 MARCH
RoutesEntering New ZealandLeaving New ZealandTotal
1965—661966—671965—661966—671965—661966—67

*Includes traffic beyond Australia.

† Coral Route not included.

Trans—Tasman*
Auckland—Sydney45,00853,30641,74950,21386,757103,519
Auckland—Melbourne7,7088,5987,6418,46615,34917,064
Auckland—Brisbane5,7297,8156,3458,29812,07416,113
Wellington—Sydney25,89725,42923,55023,64649,44749,075
Wellington—Melbourne4,6824,9535,8266,02610,50810,979
Wellington—Brisbane2,4862,7022,7853,2045,2715,906
Christchurch—Sydney20,22922,16920,65123,30840,88045,477
Christchurch—Melbourne6,2027,3768,2859,04814,48716,424
Totals117,941132,348116,832132,209234,773264,557
Pacific—
Long haul4,11012,3533,88312,1857,99324,538
Short haul37,09737,81832,95635,88270,05373,700
Totals41,20750,17136,83948,06778,04698,238
INTERNATIONAL FREIGHT (KILOGRAMMES) YEARS ENDED 31 MARCH
RoutesEntering New ZealandLeaving New ZealandTotal
1965—661966—671965—661966—671965—661966—67

*Includes freight beyond Australia.

† Coral route not included. Excess Baggage not included.

Trans—Tasman* 
Auckland—Sydney582,681727,499317,967621,306900,6481,348,805
Auckland—Melbourne109,25286,217113,262112,995222,514199,212
Auckland—Brisbane11,60739,56320,40633,44832,01373,011
Wellington—Sydney459,861427,230230,299264,130690,160691,360
Wellington—Melbourne61,64760,57539,17667,092100,823127,667
Wellington—Brisbane2,4754,94920,36024,75622,83529,705
Christchurch—Sydney189,728207,845164,194368,051353,922575,896
Christchurch—Melbourne41,79336,93779,50770,004121,300106,941
Totals1,459,0441,590,815985,1711,561,7822,444,2153,152,597
Pacific 
Long haul62,134281,120182,590611,166244,724892,286
Short haul200,538151,328503,331281,207703,869432,535
Totals262,672432,448685,921892,373948,5931,324,821
INTERNATIONAL MAIL (KILOGRAMMES) YEARS ENDED 31 MARCH
RoutesEntering New ZealandLeaving New ZealandTotal
1965—661966—671965—661966—671965—661966—67

* Includes mail beyond Australia.

† Coral Route not included.

Trans— Tasman* 
Auckland—Sydney330,332317,452122,872166,388453,204483,840
Auckland—Melbourne15,83718,0549,76511,01325,60229,067
Auckland—Brisbane3,0932,3992,6352,4925,7284,891
Wellington—Sydney116,703171,293100,20099,161216,903270,454
Wellington—Melbourne6,5896,0824,7667,45611,35513,538
Wellington—Brisbane1,3452,471894641,4342,935
Christchurch—Sydney28,56837,72736,73735,47165,30573,198
Christchurch—Melbourne6,4896,2531,9413,9188,43010,171
Totals508,956561,731279,005326,363787,961888,094
Pacific 
Long haul34,924124,10375,80251,435183,953175,538
Short haul108,15145,87814,22956,94449,153102,822
Totals143,075169,98190,031108,379233,106278,360

AIRPORT STATISTICS—The following table shows airport activities for the two latest years ended 31 March.

AirportAircraft Movements of Passenger PlanesFreighter Plane MovementsPassenger Arrivals and Departures
InternationalDomestic
1965—661966—671965—661966—671965—661966—671965—661966—67

*Those airports serviced by N.A.C., S.A.F.E. and Mount Cook Airlines not separately listed.

Auckland3,8673,85917,76617,3781,2111,303629,369704,835
Blenheim......5,0435,0382,98211,63280,65474,012
Christchurch1,0431,00617,09717,9813,8083,359493,206516,979
Dunedin17,5589,436671635118,995134,531
Gisborne3,4683,86846242644,82747,697
Hamilton4,2423,84634529364,43361,832
Invercargill725,5825,00620020872,36474,964
Napier4,3404,64444648260,41468,133
Nelson9,89310,602633654132,619126,753
New Plymouth124,2733,94114717258,40248,475
Palmerston North446,2756,75130425565,35871,287
Rotorua3,6286,17420242,60838,976
Wellington1,5261,42732,00533,66016,56713,677688,398708,574
Other*2728,41930,918226113218,892169,175
Totals6,4916,303149,589159,24338,02233,2112,770,5392,846,223

AERO CLUBS—Practical interest in aviation was greatly stimulated by the first trans—Tasman flight of Kingsford—Smith and Ulm in 1928, and to this flight the aero—club movement largely owes its inception. The steady progress made by the movement was in a great measure due to the scheme initiated by the Government of subsidising a limited number of light aeroplane clubs.

On 1 April 1955 a revised scheme of financial assistance to aero clubs was put into operation. This scheme was reviewed in 1957, in 1960 and again in 1961, the subsidy to aero clubs being gradually reduced. In March 1962 the Government ceased granting financial assistance. In the 33 years during which subsidies or other forms of financial assistance were provided, the aero club movement benefited to the extent of some $1,000,000.

The next table gives a summary of the training activities of aero clubs for the latest six years.

Year Ended 31 MarchClubs* OperatingMembershipAircraft in UseHours FlownAb Initio Pupils Under Training
AssociateFlyingDualSolo

*Figures include the following number of organisations engaged on flight training activities other than Aero Clubs: 1963—64 (1); 1964—65 (3); 1965—66 (7); 1966—67 (12)

1962393,4094,63611918,24744,9081,027
1963393,1895,14712117,98639,5571,113
1964403,5244,88412718,11139,9021,356
1965412,7385,26414923,25947,2301,306
1966412,4485,20216928,20358,5711,143
1967512,4816,54621740,80174,2381,667

LICENCES—A summary of licences and certificates current at 31 March in the five latest years is given below.

Type of LicenceAt 31 March
19631964196519661967
Flight Crew (ICAO) Type—
Pilot licences—
Student Pilot1,5991,7411,8942,2382,964
Private Pilot1,7551,6761,9181,9752,287
Commercial Pilot615629666754804
Airline Transport Pilot206204243267311
Pilot Licence Ratings—
Instructor227234268285376
Instrument321319369445490
Compass1317142122
Chemical175178180167230
Towing120148120176200
Navigator Licences—
Flight Navigator4952607083
Licences to Operate Radio Equipment in Aircraft—     
Flight Radio Operator54332
Flight Radio Telephone Operator Rating...1,5981,7642,0342,475
Flight Engineer Licences—
Flight Engineer2525335359
Other Licences, Certificates, etc.—
Aircraft Maintenance Engineer Licences364380403425407
Aircraft—
Certificates of Registration7357698518891,100
Aerodromes—
Public Licences4044485050
Private5843424547
Authorised Places24464
Government Civil2826262322
Air Service Certificates4846565654

Chapter 13. Section 12 COMMUNICATIONS

12 A—POST OFFICE

INTRODUCTORY—Post Office history in New Zealand began in 1831 when the Postmaster—General for New South Wales commissioned a resident of Kororareka in the Bay of Islands to make up and receive mails.

With the arrival of Governor Hobson in 1840 the first post office proper was set up at Kororareka (now Russell). The same year saw the establishment of offices at other settlements in the north and at Port Nicholson (Wellington), and the beginnings of overland mail routes.

By 1858 seventy—three post offices had been opened to provide communications services for the scattered settlers. In that year a Post Office Act was passed making the Post Office an independent Department of State. The Post Office had previously operated under the control of the Customs Department.

The system of communication by telegraph was inaugurated in the 1860s. A separate Department, the Telegraph Department, was created by Act of Parliament in 1865 to take responsibility for the erecting of telegraph lines, the opening of morse telegraph offices, and the laying and maintaining of lines of communication under Cook Strait to connect the telegraph lines of the North and South Islands. This Act vested the control of communication by electric telegraph in the new Department.

During 1881 the first New Zealand telephone exchanges were opened at Christchurch and Auckland. An amendment to the Electric Telegraph Act of 1875 had been passed in September 1880 extending the power of the Government, through the Telegraph Department, to control all electric communications by telephone and making it unlawful for any but the approved authority to establish telephone lines without express permission.

The telegraph and postal services were amalgamated at the beginning of 1881. The Postmaster—General became Minister of Telegraphs, and the Post and Telegraph Department was created to replace the two previous authorities. Under the Post Office Act 1959, which came into operation on 1 January 1960, the name of the Department became the Post Office, and the Minister's title became Postmaster—General.

Through its control of telecommunications, the Post Office plays a vital role in linking New Zealand with the outside world. However, while the establishment of overseas cable services has been responsible for the greatly increased demand in such fields as telex and telephones, growth has not been at the expense of the oldest Post Office services, mail and savings, which continue to show steady growth.

POSTAL BUSINESS—At 31 March 1967 there were 1,443 post offices in New Zealand. In addition, there were 93 offices at which telephone business only was transacted.

The following table shows the numbers of articles posted in the latest five years.

Year Ended 31 MarchLetters, Lettercards, and PostcardsAccounts, Circulars, Newspapers, Packets, etc.ParcelsTotal Articles Posted
million
1963239.9278.97.2526.0
1964257.8268.47.7533.9
1965263.1280.08.3551.4
1966273.6291.87.9573.3
1967275.6292.68.2576.4

The average numbers of letters, etc., posted in New Zealand per head of population during the year ended 31 March 1967 were: letters, lettercards, and postcards, 101.1; accounts, circulars, newspapers, packets, etc., 107.3; parcels, 3.0.

During the 1966—67 year, 1,050,924 lb of letters and 237,462 parcels were posted by inland air mails, and 469,617 lb of letters, 250,234 lb of newspapers and packets, etc., and 223,973 lb of parcels were posted by overseas air mail.

RURAL MAIL DELIVERY—The rural delivery system enables country residents to obtain postal notes, money orders, and stamps, to register correspondence, and to collect or post their mail in boxes at or near their gates. The deliveries are generally performed by contractors who handle the mail in conjunction with the carriage of goods, and thus the rural—mail delivery is in many areas the medium by which residents obtain their newspapers, bread, parcels, etc. The growth of this scheme can be gauged from the following figures: 1921, 8,700; 1940, 32,382; 1955, 63,859; 1965, 75,591; 1966, 76,055, and in March 1967, 76,204 boxholders.

AIR MAILS: Inland—On 16 March 1936 the first regular air—mail services linking up larger centres of population were established between Palmerston North and Dunedin, and between Nelson, Blenheim, and Wellington. As air services increased in frequency and extent the air—mail facilities were correspondingly expanded. The present net work extends from Kaitaia to Invercargill.

The rate of postage for inland air—mail correspondence is 4c for the first half—ounce and 2c each additional half—ounce.

The number of letters and parcels carried by air in New Zealand is now shown.

Year Ended 31 MarchLettersParcels
196621,731,000218,460
196723,045,000237,462

Overseas:Trans—Tasman Air Services—The first flight of the regular trans—Tasman service linking Auckland and Sydney took place on 30 April 1940, connection being made at Sydney with the Empire service to London. The existing service provides for flights between New Zealand (Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch) and Australia (Sydney, Melbourne, and Brisbane) with a frequency overall of at least one flight each day.

New Zealand — United Kingdom Air Service—This service is now operating daily via Sydney to London, the transit time New Zealand to the United Kingdom being normally one to two days.

New Zealand — Hong Kong Air Service—This service commenced operating on 3 March 1966 and operates twice weekly via Sydney. On days that the direct flight does not operate, air mails for Hong Kong are dispatched to Sydney for re—forwarding.

Trans—Pacific Services—The trans—Pacific service operating between New Zealand and North America commenced on 20 July 1940. Air lines now operate a daily service to San Francisco, or Los Angeles and there is also a service between Auckland and Vancouver.

Pacific Island Services—Airmails are forwarded by New Zealand operated air services to Norfolk Island, Fiji, New Caledonia, and American Samoa (Pago Pago). Local air services provide connections from Pago Pago to Apia, and from Nandi (Fiji) to Nukualofa (Tonga), Apia (Western Samoa), the Gilbert and Ellice Islands and Wallis and Futuna Islands. Direct air mail services from New Zealand also operate to French Polynesia.

OVERSEAS PARCEL POST—Particulars of overseas parcels received and dispatched in each of the latest five years are contained in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchOverseas Parcels ReceivedOverseas Parcels Dispatched
NumberWeightCustoms DutyNumberWeight
  lb$(000) lb
1963510,0074,590,0631,329195,0801,233,920
1964534,3324,808,9881,531213,5971,384,623
1965570,1625,131,4581,400238,0691,513,580
1966555,0884,995,7921,483263,4961,763,674
1967579,6625,216,9581,350310,1261,805,036

NEWSPAPERS—In March 1967 there were 331 publications on the Post Office Register of Newspapers. Of these 40 are published daily, 10 being morning papers and 30 evening papers. Two appear five times a week, 8 three times a week, 18 twice a week, 71 weekly, 29 fortnightly, 1 three—weekly, 160 monthly, and two at irregular intervals; many of these are magazines rather than newspapers as popularly understood.

MONEY ORDER AND POSTAL NOTE SERVICES—Details of these services are now given.

Money Orders—New Zealand has reciprocal money—order agreements with all British Commonwealth countries and also with the United States of America, the Republic of Ireland, South Africa, and Tonga. Money orders may also be issued in New Zealand for payment in any other country with which the United Kingdom has exchanges of money orders.

For payment within New Zealand the maximum amount for a single order is $200, but there is no limit to the amount which may be remitted. The commission is computed on each individual order.

For money orders issued for payment overseas there is a limit for most countries of $80 for a single order. There are two special rates of commission, one rate applying to Australia (and countries advised through Australia), Fiji, Norfolk Island, and Tonga, and the other rate to all other countries.

During 1966, 2,271,486 money orders were issued in New Zealand for a total of $65,703,272, and of that total 92,122 orders of a value of $1,279,322 were issued for payment overseas. Money orders issued overseas for payment in New Zealand in 1966 numbered 31,486 with a value of $324,916.

Postal Notes—Postal notes in 25 denominations ranging from 10c to $2 and for $3, $4, and $5 are issued in New Zealand for payment within New Zealand, Niue, and the Cook Islands.

Postal notes are negotiable, and their period of validity is unlimited. They are, therefore, a popular medium for making small inland remittances by post, and during the year ended 31 March 1967, 2,649,879 postal notes valued at $3,584,386 were purchased by the public.

British Postal Orders—These are both issued and paid in New Zealand. Denominations sold in this country are 10c, 15c, 20c, 25c, 30c, 50c, $1, $1.50, and $2. Poundage is payable. For all remittances in excess of 50c per day a permit is required.

As these orders are payable in several British Commonwealth countries they are a popular medium for making small postal remittances to overseas countries, particularly the United Kingdom.

During the year ended 31 March 1967 the Post Office sold 2,826,224 British postal orders valued at $1,562,812, and paid 144,433 orders valued at $335,472.

POST OFFICE SAVINGS BANK—Details on the Post Office Savings Bank are given in Section 29, Banking and Currency.

TELEGRAPH AND TELEPHONE SERVICES—Up to 31 March 1967 a total sum of $240,269,494 had been expended on telecommunication construction, including the construction of telephone exchanges. The amount expended during the financial year 1966—67 was $16,412,856.

Details of telegraph and telephone services for each of the last five financial years are now given.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of Paid Telegrams and Tolls Messages Forwarded During the YearRevenueTotal Value of Business
Telegraph and TollTelephone Exchange
 million$(000)$(000)$(000)
196366.218,41522,85441,269
196468.919,94725,25045,197
196572.521,97327,54649,519
196675.323,85930,11853,977
196769.023,71432,35356,067

The number of telegrams forwarded annually is about 7.2 million, while the number of toll communications exceeds 67 million.

A greetings telegram service was introduced on 1 June 1960. During the year ended 31 March 1967, 523,218 greetings telegrams were sent.

The delivery of telegrams, especially in the larger cities, continues to have its problems because of the difficulties in the recruitment of staff for this work. To meet these difficulties the telephoning of telegrams was resorted to some years ago. The system provides also for the phoning in of telegrams for dispatch. Over 50 percent of telegrams are now handled by telephone.

Machine—printing telegraphs operating at 45 words per minute were introduced on 5 December 1921. In 1929 a teleprinter circuit, working at a speed of 66 words per minute, commenced operation, and at 31 March 1967 there were 162 offices with teleprinter circuits.

The first voice—frequency telegraph system—of three high—speed channels between Wellington and Christchurch—was installed in 1938. Since then a network embracing all the larger provincial towns has been developed.

A leased teleprinter service for business organisations was begun in 1951. At 31 March 1967 there were 92 organisations leasing 56,780 miles of telegraph circuit. Annual revenue from this source was $690,330.

Until 1950 daily newspapers received their outside news over the public telegraph system but in that year their national organisation leased an extensive teleprinter network so that the news could be transmitted direct from Wellington into the various newspaper offices. Newspapers participating in this arrangement number 35.

TELEPHONE—EXCHANGE SERVICE—At 31 March 1967 there were 576 exchanges in New Zealand serving a total of 1,085,133 telephones. Of these exchanges 235 were manually operated, serving 192,861 telephones, or 18 percent of the total, and 349 were automatic, serving 894,272 telephones, or 82 percent of the total.

The following table indicates the growth of the New Zealand telephone—exchange service (the figures are as at 31 March of each year shown).

Item195919601961196219631964196519661967

*Represents separate instruments connected to main telephone system.

†Of these, 611,132 were residential telephones and 125,058 were business telephones.

Exchanges478493501511529540547569576
Subscribers' main stations459,869491,773532,560571,917602,285632,986668,393704,420736,190
Service stations4,0734,2814,4754,6534,8464,9065,0995,3015,458
Toll stations1,5071,4901,4671,4811,4511,4391,4101,4181,422
Public call stations2,9123,0583,2313,4513,6213,7743,9174,0464,203
Extension stations170,777183,399201,145218,866237,223257,761282,788308,916336,988
Private telephone lines2,2042,0201,9191,5071,1461,089989983872
Telephone station totals*641,342686,021744,797801,875850,572901,955962,5961,025,0841,085,133
Main stations installed during year45,36653,60365,91868,68365,96970,81984,32193,02889,095
Number of waiting applicants32,08728,71127,15219,10819,49918,69414,45613,45314,083

The total number of telephone stations shows an increase of 443,791, or 69 percent, during the period covered by the table, the net gain for each of the last five years being 48,697, 51,383, 60,641, 62,488, and 60,049 respectively. The increase in subscribers' main stations during the period covered by the table amounted to 276,321, or approximately 60 percent, while extension stations show an increase of 166,211, or 97 percent.

The "party" line system of telephone service is used mainly by those whose premises are situated at a distance from an exchange. In March 1967 the number of "party" lines was 56,456, serving a total of 157,203 stations.

According to the latest comparative data available (January 1966), compiled by the Chief Statistician of the American Telephone and Telegraph Co., New Zealand ranks third in the number of telephones per 100 of population, the leading countries being the United States of America (47.82), Sweden (45.96), New Zealand (38.38), Switzerland (37.78), and Canada (37.68).

The first public call stations (coin—in—the—slot) telephones were installed at Wellington in August 1910, and 4,203 such instruments were in use throughout New Zealand at 31 March 1967.

The capital expenditure on the equipment, etc., of the telephone exchanges up to 31 March 1967 was $209,029,374.

The following table shows the classification of telephone exchanges and the annual rental rates for different classes of connection as from 1 April 1967.

Class of ExchangeClass of ConnectionAnnual Rate Within Base—rate Area
BusinessResidential
  $    $    
Class I Automatic exchanges with more than 10,000 payingIndividual86.0044.00
subscribers.2—party62.0038.00
(Typical exchanges are Auckland, Christchurch, Dunedin3—party58.0037.00
Hamilton, Invercargill, Palmerston North, and4—party54.0036.00
Wellington)5—party50.0034.00
 6—10 party46.0030.00
Class II Automatic exchanges with 3,001—10,000 paying subscribers.Individual80.0044.00
 2—party60.0038.00
(Typical exchanges are Blenheim, Gisborne, Levin, Napier, and Timaru.)3—party56.0037.00
 4—party52.0036.00
 5—party48.0034.00
 6—10 party42.0030.00
Class III Automatic exchanges with 201—3,000 paying subscribers.Individual72.0042.00
 2—party58.0036.00
(Typical exchanges are Alexandra, Dannevirke, Marton, Westport.)3—party54.0035.00
 4—party5O.0034.00
Manual exchanges with over 3,000 paying subscribers.5—party46.0032.00
(Typical exchanges are Feilding, Henderson, Rotorua.)6—10 party40.0028.00
Class IV Other exchanges affording continuous service.Individual66.0040.00
(Typical exchanges are Hokitika, Paekakariki, Picton, and Queenstown.)2—party56.0034.00
 3—party52.0033.00
 4—party48.0032.00
 5—party44.0030.00
 6—10 party38.0027.00
Class V Exchanges observing restricted hours of service.Individual56.0033.00
(Typical exchanges are Kawhia, Kumara, Mangaweka, and Tikitiki.)2—party44.0029.00
 3—party42.0028.00
 4—party41.0026.50
 5—party37.0025.00
 6—10 party36.0024.00

For stations located outside the boundary of the base—rate or special rate area of an exchange a milage rate is added to the rental, depending on the distance by line measurement from the base—rate or special rate boundary to the respective subscriber's station.

TOLL SERVICE—At first, toll communication between towns was made over lines not in use for telegraph purposes. In 1900, construction of exclusive telephone circuits commenced, the first circuits of any length being provided between Dunedin—Invercargill, Auckland—Hamilton, and Wellington—Masterton. The North and South Islands were first linked by a telegraph cable in 1866 and later by a telephone cable in 1926. A broadband toll link, comprising microwave radio and coaxial cable systems, now connects main centres from Whangarei to Dunedin.

Toll rates for distances up to 30 miles range from 5c to 12c for each three minutes. They are the same day and night. For distances over 30 miles, the rates range from 18c to a maximum of 80c for three minutes' conversation. These rates are increased by approximately one—third of the relative initial rate for each minute exceeding three. Between 6 p.m. and 8 a.m. on weekdays, and between midnight and 6 a.m. on Sundays and departmental holidays, the rates for calls over 60 miles are reduced and vary from 25c to 65c for three minutes' conversation, with a proportionate increase for each additional minute. Urgent calls are charged at double the rate for an ordinary call.

In addition to station—to—station calls other types of calls accepted are person—to—person, transferred charge, collect, fixed time, and contract. Credit—cards are available at a cost of $1 each. These entitle the holder to have the charges for toll calls and telegrams debited to a telephone at a distant exchange.

TELEX SERVICE:Telex—the international abbreviation for Teleprinter Exchange Service—is a customer—to—customer service using page teleprinters. An international telex service for communicating with overseas subscribers only commenced in New Zealand on 31 August 1960 with 16 subscribers. Service was then available with 23 countries overseas.

Automatic telex service was introduced in New Zealand on 13 May 1964 with 150 subscribers. This service absorbed the previous international connections and all New Zealand telex subscribers may now communicate with each other as well as with overseas telex subscribers. International service is now available with 94 countries. At 31 March 1967 there were 647 subscribers.

The annual rental is $400 for a standard machine and $540 for a teleprinter equipped with a tape reperforator and transmitter. In the year to 31 March 1967 rentals totalled $211,768 and call revenue was $341,864 (internal $197,770 and international $144,094).

OVERSEAS CABLE SERVICES—Telegraphic communication overseas was first established between New Zealand and Australia by means of the Eastern Extension Telegraph Company's cable from Wakapuaka (Nelson) to Sydney in 1876, this cable being duplicated in 1890. Subsequent developments were the opening in 1902 of the Pacific cable between Auckland and Canada via Norfolk Island, Suva, and Fanning Island, with a connection linking Norfolk Island to Brisbane; the laying of a cable direct between Auckland and Sydney in 1912; shifting of terminals from Wakapuaka to Wellington in 1917; laying a cable direct between Auckland and Suva in 1923, and duplicating the Suva—Canada cable in 1927. In 1929 a merger of British cable and wireless companies resulted in the overseas cable services being brought under the control of one authority (the private company of Cable and Wireless Ltd., with headquarters in London), following which one cable between Wellington and Sydney was abandoned, part of it being lifted for reuse, and the route of the other was altered to terminate at Auckland instead of Wellington. Following a conference of representatives of Commonwealth Governments (including New Zealand) held in London in 1945, the Commonwealth's external telecommunications systems were brought under Government control and, in accordance with the Commonwealth Telegraphs Agreement 1948, the New Zealand Post Office purchased the assets of Cable and Wireless Ltd. in New Zealand, and took over the operation of the overseas cable services.

In July 1962 a new submarine cable with a capacity of 80 telephone channels was brought into operation between New Zealand and Australia as part of a Commonwealth round—the—world cable project. The cable was extended from New Zealand to Fiji in December 1962, and in December 1963 was further extended, via Hawaii, to Vancouver and across Canada by microwave to Montreal. At Montreal it links up with the trans—Atlantic telephone cables, to connect with Britain, and provide high quality circuits for telephone, telegraph, and telex communication between New Zealand, Australia, Fiji, Canada, the United States of America, and Britain. This cable system links New Zealand with most of the world's major countries, and it was supplemented by the bringing into service in April 1967 of the South—East Asia Commonwealth Cable which extended the system from Australia to New Guinea, and (via Guam) to Malaysia, Hong Kong, and Singapore.

International Telephone Service—Telephone communication by cable and radio is now available to 175 countries, as well as to Ross Dependency (Scott Base), Raoul Island, Chatham Islands, Campbell Island, passenger ships, and H.M. New Zealand and Australian warships.

RADIO COMMUNICATION: Government Stations—The first wireless—telegraph station in New Zealand for communicating with ships at sea was opened at Wellington on 26 July 1911.

An event of major importance in the development of New Zealand's external telecommunication services was the opening of the Himatangi radio transmitting station in November 1953 thus providing for direct New Zealand — United Kingdom radiotelephone and radiotelegraph circuits, The receiving station complementary to the Himatangi transmitting station is Makara Radio.

The principal stations under the control of the New Zealand Government are at Awarua, Wellington, and Auckland on the New Zealand mainland, at Niue, and at the Chatham Islands. Smaller stations are established at certain lighthouses on the New Zealand coast and also on a number of adjacent islands Marine radio beacons are operated at the lighthouses at Cape Reinga, Cuvier Island, Moko Hinau Island, East Cape, Portland Island, Stephens Island, Baring Head, Cape Campbell, The Brothers, Godley Head, Taiaroa Head, Dog Island, and Puysegur Point.

Communication is effected with outer islands in the Cook Group by Rarotonga Radio through small feeder stations. Small stations in the Tokelau Islands communicate with Apia Radio. Niue communicates with Apia, Rarotonga, and Wellington.

By means of the radio stations at Wellington, Apia, Rarotonga, and Niue, communication is maintained between New Zealand and the Pacific islands, the last three stations mentioned having direct communication with New Zealand. Direct communication is also available with Chatham Islands, Nukualofa (Tonga), and Noumea (New Caledonia).

Facilities exist for the dispatch of radiotelegrams to vessels at sea, and special rates operate for vessels registered in New Zealand and Australia.

The use of mobile radiotelephone services continues to grow. Post Office very—high—frequency service available from 52 base stations meets the mobile communication requirements of 2,547 subscribers operating 15,296 mobile units. A miscellany of private and Government owner—operated stations provide mobile radiotelephone service through 1,944 base stations for a further 6,531 mobile units. Radiotelephone services continue to provide essential service for isolated communities which cannot reasonably be reached by landline—e.g., isolated settlers, alpine huts, etc. There is also a free radio—medical service for ships at sea and for lighthouses on the New Zealand coast for use in emergency cases.

Private Stations—Private radio stations are governed by the New Zealand Radio Regulations 1953.

Ordinary radio—receiving licences and television—receiving licences authorise reception from broadcasting stations, and may be obtained at any Post Office Savings Bank on payment of the prescribed fee. Further reference to these licences will be found in Section 12B, Radio and Television Broadcasting.

Licences for amateur stations are intended to provide facilities for experimental transmission to those interested in radio science, and are issued only to holders of amateur operators' certificates.

RECEIPTS AND PAYMENTS—The receipts and payments of the Post Office for the latest two financial years are now shown.

Receipts1965—661966—67

*Net figure—i.e., receipts less payments.

 $(000)$(000)
Postages21,03321,188
Money—order and postal—note commission258269
Private box and bag rents and rural—delivery fees396388
Miscellaneous receipts10,15710,093
Telegrams2,3512,383
Tolls21,50723,714
Telephone—exchange rentals30,11832,354
Overseas telecommunications1,971*1,958*
Totals87,79192,347
Payments1965—661966—67
 $(000)$(000)
Salaries, wages, and allowances47,81751,374
Overtime7,4568,116
Conveyance of mails—
Overseas2,0502,842
Inland3,3313,472
Maintenance and renewal of telecommunications system2,0932,482
Motor services, workshops, tools and plant3,5113,352
Post Office buildings3,0523,332
Miscellaneous6,5507,326
Interest on capital liability9,27510,822
Sick—benefit Fund135150
Government Superannuation Fund subsidy1,4371,614
 86,70794,882
Less transfers to vote—Telecommunications Development4,5224,040
Totals82,18590,842

Receipts and payments for the latest 11 years are shown by the following figures.

Year Ended 31 MarchReceipts $(000)Payments $(000)
195741,09138,507
195845,48242,844
195946,74043,327
196050,44346,940
196154,32651,296
196260,74255,297
196365,76461,565
196471,80365,199
196580,16673,538
196687,79182,185
196792,34790,842

WORK PERFORMED FOR OTHER DEPARTMENTS— Because it has numerous small offices readily accessible to the public, the Post Office also undertakes agency work for other Government Departments. Among the principal activities in this connection are the receipt and payment of moneys on behalf of the various Departments, the more important of which are enumerated below.

Receipts—For the following Departments: Agriculture (inspection fees, etc.), Education (child welfare receipts and examination fees, etc.), Health, Inland Revenue (land tax and income tax, under PAYE system), Lands and Survey, National Roads Board (special milage tax on motor vehicles), Public Trust Office, State Advances Corporation (State rents, loan and interest repayments), Electricity (some electric—power receipts), Transport, Tourist and Publicity, Valuation, Customs (collection of Customs duty and sales tax), Treasury (Government Superannuation and National Provident Fund receipts).

Payments—Department of Social Security (social security benefits and war pensions, etc.). Health (refunds of medical expenses), Defence, Education (boarding—out orders), Labour (subsidised wage payments and military training medical examination payments), Maori Affairs (Maori trust payments), Public Trust Office, Police (witness warrants), Treasury (Government Superannuation payments and miscellaneous payments for other Departments), Ministry of Works, and for Reserve Bank (interest warrants and coupons).

Other services performed by the Post Office are the issue of licences in respect of motor vehicles and radio apparatus, and assistance to the Marine Department and the Department of Civil Aviation on radio matters. In some of the smaller centres postmasters act as Registrars of Births, Deaths, and Marriages, also as Registrars of Electors.

Other activities, not strictly departmental, include the receipt of motor vehicles insurance (third—party risks) premiums under the Transport Act 1962, the issue of fishing and game licences on behalf of acclimatisation societies, organising and selling health stamps, and collecting revenue for such outside bodies as the New Zealand Poultry Board, the New Zealand Trade Certification Board, the Armed Forces Canteen Council, and the New Zealand Broadcasting Corporation.

STAFF—The large volume and varied nature of the business of the Post Office entails the employment of a large staff. The Department is administered by the Postmaster—General, with the Director—General as executive head. The staff at 31 March 1967 was as follows: Permanent, 25,596, temporary, 3,028 (a number of whom work part—time), non—classified, 506, total 29,130. In addition, there were 653 country postmasters and telephonists who acted as such in conjunction with other pursuits. There were also 21 officers of the Railways Department who acted as postmasters.

VEHICLES—The Post Office fleet as at 31 March 1967 consisted of 3,441 vehicles—1,444 trucks, 1,025 vans, 962 cars, and 10 motor scooters. Of this fleet, 425 vehicles are used for hire to other Departments, 2,278 for engineering construction work, and 738 on postal, telegram delivery, and other general work. The fleet travelled 30 million miles in the year ended 31 March 1967.

12 B—RADIO AND TELEVISION BROADCASTING

GENERAL: Radio—broadcasting Company—The initial development of broadcasting on a Dominion—wide basis was confirmed by the agreement of the Radio—broadcasting Company of New Zealand on 1 August 1925 to establish and maintain an efficient broadcasting service. The company purchased existing stations in the four main centres and began operation of its new stations at Auckland and Christchurch in August—September 1926. Stations at Wellington and Dunedin followed soon after. By the end of 1931 the number of receiving licences in the country had risen to about 70,000.

New Zealand Broadcasting Board—With the expiry of the Radio—broadcasting Company's contract in January 1932, control of the broadcasting service, under the Broadcasting Act 1931, was vested in the New Zealand Broadcasting Board. Existing plant was purchased from the company.

New Zealand Broadcasting Service—The Broadcasting Act 1936 abolished the New Zealand Broadcasting Board and vested control of the newly constituted National Broadcasting Service in a Minister of the Crown. Administration of the service was placed in the hands of a Director of Broadcasting, appointed by the Governor—General in Council. Permanent officers previously employed by the board became officers of the Public Service from 1 July 1936.

By the 1936 Act the Minister of Broadcasting was empowered also to establish and operate commercial radio stations broadcasting advertising matter. The Broadcasting Amendment Act 1937 provided for the establishment of a National Commercial Broadcasting Service which existed separately until it was abolished under section 4 of the Statutes Amendment Act 1943. On 26 August 1943 the two services were combined under the Director of Broadcasting.

The Broadcasting Amendment Act 1960 provided for the establishment of a television service to be operated by the Minister in Charge of Broadcasting in association with the existing broadcasting service.

NEW ZEALAND BROADCASTING CORPORATION—The Broadcasting Corporation Act 1961 repealed all previous legislation and established a Corporation of three members empowered from 1 April 1962 to take over and operate the existing service. Apart from this the Act provides that the Corporation may, after considering the services already available in any locality, call for applications and make recommendations to the Minister of Broadcasting on the granting of warrants for the establishment and operation of private broadcasting and television stations. The Corporation exercises a continuing function of supervising and controlling programmes broadcast by any stations so licensed. The Broadcasting Corporation Amendment Act 1965 increased the membership of the Corporation from three to seven, and extended the powers of the Corporation to permit assistance to performing art and cultural organisations. General or special directions in line with Government policy may be given to the Corporation by the Minister of Broadcasting. The Director—General is appointed by the Corporation but is paid out of the Consolidated Revenue Account.

RADIO—There are in New Zealand 47 medium—wave broadcasting stations and two shortwave transmitters of Radio New Zealand, the latter having 19 assigned frequencies. One of the medium—wave stations (4XD) is privately owned and operates with the assistance of a subsidy from the Broadcasting Account. Of those remaining, 28 stations—shown with an asterisk in the following list—broadcast advertising material. No advertising is broadcast on Sundays, Christmas Day or Good Friday. Stations 2YA, 1YA, 3YA, 4YA, and 4YW maintain a daily 24—hour service apart from a shutdown once a week between the hours of 11.20 p.m. Sunday and 5 a.m. Monday in the case of 2YA, and 6 a.m. in the case of the other four stations.

A complete list of medium—wave stations follows.

MEDIUM—WAVE STATIONS
Call Sign and LocalityRadiated PowerFrequencyNormal Hours of Transmission per Week

* Broadcasts advertising material.

† Operates when 2YA broadcasts the proceedings of the House of Representatives.

 kilowattskilocycleshr min
1ZK, Kaitaia*2.001,440124 30
1ZE, Kaikohe*2.001,220124 30
1ZN, Whangarei*2.00970124 30
1YX, Whangarei2.00830121 20
1YA, Auckland20.00760161 20
1YC, Auckland10.0088043 30
1ZB, Auckland*10.001,070132 00
1ZM, Auckland*2.001,250121 00
1ZD, Tauranga*10.001,000119 30
1ZH, Hamilton*2.001,310129 30
1YW, Hamilton2.001,140121 20
1YZ, Rotorua10.00860121 20
1ZC, Rotorua*2.001,350119 30
1ZO, Tokoroa*2.001,420127 20
1ZU, Taumarunui*1.001,520127 20
1ZA, Taupo*2.001,500127 20
2ZG, Gisborne*2.001,060116 30
2YW, Gisborne2.001,180121 20
2ZP, New Plymouth*2.001,370116 30
2ZH, Hawera*1.001,560116 30
2YZ, Napier20.00630121 20
2ZC, Napier*2.001,280123 30
2ZW, Wanganui*2.001,200116 30
2ZA, Palmerston North*2.00940123 30
2ZD, Masterton*2.00840113 30
2YA, Wellington100.00570162 20
2YC, Wellington60.0066043 30
2YB, Wellington20.00800
2ZB, Wellington*20.00980126 00
2ZM, Wellington*2.001,130121 00
2ZE, Blenheim*1.001,54031 30
2ZN, Nelson*2.001,340116 30
3YW, Westport2.001,460121 20
3YZ, Greymouth10.00920121 20
3ZA, Greymouth*2.0075039 00
3YA, Christchurch20.00690161 20
3YC, Christchurch10.0096043 30
3ZB, Christchurch*10.001,100126 00
3ZM, Christchurch*2.001,400121 00
3ZC, Timaru*2.001,160116 30
4YW, Alexandra2.00640161 20
4YA, Dunedin20.00780161 20
4YC, Dunedin10.0090043 30
4ZB, Dunedin*10.001,040126 00
4XD, Dunedin0.251,43015 00
4YZ, Invercargill20.00720121 20
4ZA, Invercargill*10.00820123 30

Of the two short—wave transmitters employed by Radio New Zealand, each has a power of 7.50 kilowatts, and frequencies used are in the 6, 9, 11, and 15 megacycle bands. Frequencies are adjusted throughout the day as well as seasonally to give best reception in the target areas, 15.28, and 11.78 megacycles being commonly used for daily transmissions of the home service programme, and the additional one of 6.08 megacycles being employed for transmissions to Australia and Antarctica. Broadcasting hours amount to approximately 15½ hours daily to the Pacific Islands and 12½ hours daily to Australia.

Coverage of Medium—wave Service—The basic function of medium—wave stations in the programme coverage of New Zealand is as follows:

  1. Stations 1YA, 2YA, 3YA, 4YA, 1YX, 1YZ, 2YZ, 3YZ, 4YZ, 1YW, 2YW, 3YW, and 4YW broadcast the national (non—advertising) programme to listeners throughout the country.

  2. Stations 1YC, 2YC, 3YC, 4YC, provide alternative non—advertising programmes to those of the national programme stations in (a) but with slightly less extensive coverage.

  3. Stations 1ZB, 2ZB, 3ZB, 4ZB, 1ZK, 1ZE, 1ZN, 1ZH, 1ZD, 1ZC, 1ZA, 1ZT, 1ZO, 1ZU, 2ZP, 2ZH, 2ZW, 2ZA, 1ZG, 2ZC, 2ZD, 2ZN, 2ZE, 3ZC, 3ZA, 4ZA, 1ZM, 2ZM and 3ZM serve the immediate locality of the centres in which they operate and present advertising programmes mainly of a light character. Within their coverage range these stations give alternative programmes to those provided by stations listed in (a) and (b).

  4. Stations 1ZA, 1ZO, 1ZU listed in (c) broadcast advertising programmes part of the time only. At other times they link with stations in (a) to rebroadcast the national programme.

  5. Stations 1ZK, 1ZE, 1ZT, 2ZH, 3YW and 4YW are satellite stations rebroadcasting for local reception the programmes of more distant stations with which they are linked.

Coverage of Short—wave Service—Radio New Zealand broadcasts to the Pacific islands a daily home—service programme from 5 a.m. to 5.45 p.m. on one frequency and a special evening programme from 6 p.m. to 8.45 p.m. on two frequencies. Its transmission to Australia comprises a daily home—service programme from 8 a.m. to 5.45 p.m. on one frequency and a special evening programme from 9 p.m. to 11.45 p.m. on two frequencies. In addition to its large radio audience throughout the Pacific, Radio New Zealand has listeners as far distant as the United Kingdom, Sweden, France, the United States, and Japan. Radio New Zealand programmes illustrate many different aspects of life in this country.

National Programmes—Programmes from national non—commercial stations include, as well as all types of music, plays, short stories, serials, sports commentaries and results, talks, documentaries, women's programmes, children's educational and entertainment programmes, news, and devotional programmes.

All proceedings of the House of Representatives are broadcast from Station 2YA. During broadcasts of Parliament the scheduled programmes of Station 2YA are broadcast by Station 2YB.

Time signals from the New Zealand Time Service arc broadcast every day from Station 2YA or 2YB. The signals take the form of a series of six "dots" at intervals of one second, the last "dot" denoting the exact minute. Fuller details of this time service may be obtained from the article published in Section 40 (Miscellaneous) of this Yearbook.

Commercial Programmes—Commercial stations broadcast music, serials, variety and quiz programmes, sports commentaries and results, children's and women's programmes, news and other spoken programmes.

A brief historical outline of the commercial stations is given in the 1961 and earlier issues of the Yearbook.

TELEVISION—The relatively high cost of establishing television in New Zealand was the main reason for the delay in providing this service. Few countries of such a small population are so isolated and beyond the reach of the stimuli and assistance which arise from telecasts in a neighbouring country, with opportunities for sharing programmes, relays, and so on. In addition, the hilly terrain in most parts of the country presents difficulties in the attainment of a comprehensive coverage.

However, in August 1958 the Postmaster—General and the Minister of Broadcasting jointly announced that, on a recommendation of the Inter—departmental Committee on Television (established in 1949) and with the advice of the New Zealand Radio and Television Manufacturers Federation, it had been decided to establish the 625 line system as the standard for any television service in New Zealand.

In October 1958 approval was given to purchase equipment to enable technical investigations to be made on such matters as the likely coverage of TV transmitters, the determination of suitable transmitter sites, the provision of a TV coverage plan, and the relative suitability of different operating frequencies. Channel 2 Auckland, which was originally opened in 1959 as an experimental television station, began its regular programme service on 1 June 1960 with a weekly two—hour transmission. By November 1960 the hours of telecasting had increased to two and a half each evening, Monday to Friday. On 1 January 1961 telecasting on seven nights a week began.

Television stations commenced transmissions in Christchurch on 1 June 1961, Wellington on 1 July 1961, and in Dunedin on 31 July 1962.

Television Programmes—Film purchased overseas makes up a substantial portion of TV programmes. Nevertheless all stations are active in the exploitation of New Zealand news and talent as much as possible. An analysis of TV programmes for a week in September 1967 showed that of the total hours then telecast 24 percent were devoted to news, talks, and information programmes (including religion), 9 percent to variety, 21 percent to drama, 13 percent to comedy, 13 percent to adventure and westerns, 5 percent to mystery and crime, 11 percent to children's programmes, and 4 percent to sports. Four mobile outside telecast units have been in use since the beginning of 1963.

Extensions to coverage—The Corporation is currently surveying for transmitter sites to extend TV coverage to all areas of New Zealand. Eleven of these transmitters are so far in service, relaying the programmes of the four metropolitan stations.

As a temporary measure, the Corporation has laid down a policy whereby it will license low—power translators to serve fringe—area localities until permanent high—power regional transmitters are operating. The arrangement is that the Corporation takes out the transmitting licence and comes to an agreement with a non—profit society of local interested persons to provide the translator equipment and to maintain it.

By August 1967, 74 percent of homes in New Zealand were equipped with television sets. By the end of 1970 it is likely that over 80 percent of homes will have television sets. Latest comparable figures for other countries are: United States, 93 percent; Canada, 92 percent; Britain, 83 percent; Australia, 64 percent.

Details of television broadcasting stations in operation at the four main centres are as follows.

TELEVISION STATIONS
Call Sign and Location of StudioRadiated PowerFrequencyNormal Hours of Transmission per Week
VisionSoundVisionSound
 kilowattsmegacycleshr min
AK TV—2, Auckland100.020.055.2560.7565 0
WN TV—1, Wellington100.020.045.2550.7565 0
CH TV—3, Christchurch100.020.062.2567.7565 0
DN TV—2, Dunedin10.02.055.2560.7565 0

The hours of telecasting are from 2 p.m. to 11 p.m. from Monday to Thursday and on Sunday, from 2 p.m. to midnight on Friday and Saturday. Advertising material is included on Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday from 2 p.m. till 11 p.m.; and on Saturday from 2 p.m. till midnight.

ORCHESTRAS: NZBC Symphony Orchestra—Formed in 1946 as the National Orchestra, this is a full Symphony Orchestra widely known for the high standard of its public concerts as well as its performances over the air. Distinguished guest conductors and celebrity artists from other countries along with New Zealand choirs appear regularly with the Orchestra and free concerts for school children are an established part of its tour programme.

During 1966 a start was made to enlarge the playing strength of the Orchestra which has now reached approximately 90 players. This enables the NZBC Symphony to undertake the complete symphonic repertoire.

The Corporation has established its own Orchestral Training Scheme, which gives full—time training to selected young New Zealanders, and a National Youth Orchestra which gives a series of concerts once a year.

In addition, the New Zealand Broadcasting Corporation in the 1966—67 financial year paid to the Queen Elizabeth II Arts Council of New Zealand the sum of $23,000 to help in the establishment of regional orchestras and the development of music throughout the country.

NEW ZEALAND LISTENER—Programmes and advance information for all television channels and radio stations are published in the weekly journal, the New Zealand Listener, first issued on 30 June 1939. In recent years the circulation of the Listener has risen to over 126,000. On 1 April 1966 web offset colour printing was introduced. As well as containing programme information the Listener occupies a special place in New Zealand journalism as a leading periodical dealing with the current scene. It publishes interviews, talks and discussions as well as fiction, poetry and criticism. Through its editorial and correspondence columns the Listener provides a forum for serious public discussion on important New Zealand and overseas questions.

FINANCIAL STATISTICS—The following tables show the financial results of the principal activities of the New Zealand Broadcasting Corporation.

Item1963—641964—651965—661966—67

*Includes television ($189,696 in 1963—64, $257,374 in 1964—65, $422,940 in 1965—66, $1,077,072 in 1966—67).

Non—commercial Activities
National radio—$ (thousand)
Expenditure on programmes462552612649
General administrative and running expenses1,2731,3961,3511,568
Post Office charges for licence fee collection174202329393
Depreciation5006699081,696
 2,4092,8193,2004,306
Less recovery from commercial radio for provision of technical facilities and services359*487*706*1,448*
Net expenditure2,0502,3322,4942,858
Revenue1,8451,9801,9512,034
Balance of revenue over expenditure—205—352—543— 824
National television— $ (thousand)
Expenditure on programmes303435580804
General administrative and running expenses7191,0231,4501,769
Post Office charges for licence fee collection4193219269
Provision of technical facilities and services95129211539
Net expenditure1,1581,6802,4603,381
Revenue2,1984,0875,5806,894
Balance of revenue over expenditure1,0402,4073,1203,513
Total surplus non—commercial activities8352,0552,5772,689
Commercial Activities
Commercial radio—
Expenditure on programmes528569685673
General administrative and running expenses2,8373,1233,4813,746
Provision of technical facilities and services169230283371
Net expenditure3,5343,9224,4494,790
Revenue4,3014,2054,4484,732
Net surplus before tax or deficit767283—1—58
Commercial television—
Expenditure on programmes381495686924
General administrative and running expenses1,1521,8142,4503,101
Provision of technical facilities and services95128211539
Net expenditure1,6282,4373,3474,564
Revenue1,8983,5954,3355,763
Net surplus before tax or deficit2701,1589881,199
New Zealand Listener
Printing, publishing, and distribution costs244303333515
General administrative and running expenses112127151181
Net expenditure356430484696
Revenue325392442668
Net surplus before tax—31—38—42—28
Total net surplus before tax1,0061,4039451,113
Provision for taxation502386324153
Net surplus after tax5041,017621960
Orchestra and concert activities—
Net expenditure528593621797
Less concert proceeds139142143194
Balance of expenditure389451478603
Summary
Non—commercial activities surplus8352,0552,5772,689
Commercial activities surplus5041,017621960
 1,3393,0723,1983,649
Less concert activities389451478603
Net surplus9502,6212,7203,046

NOTE—Minus sign (—) indicates an excess of expenditure over revenue.

In the table for national radio, the amount recovered from commercial activities on account of provision of technical services provides for Head Office engineering overhead and services, allowance for depreciation on assets in use commercially, and share of the costs of interference suppression and frequency measurement. From 1962—63 this charge relates only to use of assets.

There are two principal sources of revenue, radio and television—licence fees and radio and television advertising. While licence fee revenue is credited to the accounts of the noncommercial stations and sales revenue to those of the commercial stations, a common fund is in fact operated, all revenue being available for the general purpose of broadcasting. Up till 1962—63, the commercial surplus was subject to taxation without set—off from any deficit arising from the non—commercial activities. However, since the 1963—64 financial year, 75 percent of the net cost of the Symphony Orchestra and concert presentation has been allowed as a deduction before the assessment of income tax.

Revenue from licence fees and from advertising for the latest four financial years is shown in the following table.

Item1963—641964—651965—661966—67
 $ (thousand)
Radio—licence fees1,8141,9181,8891,952
TV—licence fees2,1794,0865,5776,887
Radio advertising4,1074,0364,3714,727
TV advertising1,8683,5674,3075,737
Totals9,96713,60716,14419,303

LICENCES—The licence fee for a radio receiving station is $3 a year.

A licence issued for a radio receiving station situated in a family residence is sufficient in respect of all radio receivers in that residence other than those owned and used by subtenants or lodgers occupying part of the premises in the residence.

Free licences are issued to blind persons and institutions for the blind, as well as to public hospitals and orphan and other charitable institutions where radio or television receivers are used for the benefit of patients or inmates. Free licence privileges are also extended to the operation of radio or television sets in schools for educational broadcast purposes. The total number of free licences issued for each of the last six years, at 31 March, was: 1962, 3,188; 1963, 3,288; 1964, 3,294; 1965, 3,397; 1966, 3,483; 1967, 3,561.

A penalty is attached to the operating of unlicensed radio or television apparatus. Requirements with respect to licences are set out in the Radio Regulations 1953.

The following table shows the increase in radio receiving licences.

At 31 MarchAucklandWellingtonCanterburyOtagoNew Zealand TotalLicences per Hundred of Population
1957191,138175,63888,17764,825519,77823.40
1958206,755184,85390,27967,420549,30724.14
1959215,242189,16393,68269,077567,16424.38
1960219,913193,19793,94470,344577,40324.36
1961224,491193,62597,49271,437587,04524.32
1962224,739202,701101,67372,428601,54124.28
1963227,745207,348102,03673,601610,73024.11
1964227,166204,394104,91476,259612,73323.73
1965251,476206,370106,96075,588640,39424.25
1966247,797217,215105,25673,855644,12324.08
1967272,305205,599104,82576,520659,24924.17

A summary of radio licences in force in New Zealand at 31 March 1967 follows.

DistrictReceiving LicencesRadio DealersPrivate ExperimentalOtherTotal Licences
Amateur Research
Auckland262,3631,3011,377118128265,287
Wellington215,3141,2131,3909699218,112
Canterbury104,7765236482649106,022
Otago76,445475316277577,338
Totals658,8983,5123,731267351666,759

A summary of television licences in force in New Zealand follows. The licence fee is $13 a year.

At 31 MarchAucklandWellingtonChristchurchDunedinOther CentresTotalNumber of Sets Covered by Hirers' Licences
196214,3024,0414,784421223,343842
196340,92115,04815,3743,6496,84781,8395,976
196468,05228,40126,5529,87734,862167,74413,558
1965100,07843,14942,46019,194109,039313,92033,257
1966121,35355,09454,95825,879177,593434,87756,922
1967139,29362,83864,93335,258227,566529,88870,233
1968146,24067.40972,34338,414251,541575,94774,062

12 C—NEWSPAPERS, LIBRARIES, CINEMAS

NEWSPAPERS—There are eight daily newspapers in the four main metropolitan areas with a total circulation of 742,000. In the smaller cities and provincial towns there are 32 daily newspapers with a total circulation of 303,000. Non—daily newspapers have a circulation of 985,000.

When circulation figures for daily newspapers are related to population figures, it is found that New Zealand has 399 copies per 1,000 inhabitants. The latest comparative figures for other countries include United Kingdom, 479; Australia, 373; Canada, 227; United States, 310; U.S.S.R., 264; Sweden, 505; Norway, 384; Denmark, 347; and France, 245. (Source: UN Statistical Yearbook.)

Statistics compiled from various sources disclose that from 1840 to 1940, altogether 468 newspapers (of all categories) were established in New Zealand. The acceleration of motor transport had a speedy and decisive effect on the small—town press. Many local papers which, by publishing once, twice, or three times a week, had been serving adequately the needs of a district and backblocks were unable to survive when city papers were able to reach remote settlements within a few hours of publication, offering to country dwellers such superior attractions as daily publication, full services of New Zealand and world news, sporting news, and attractive magazine features. Under the steady pressure of competition, mergers were effected in a number of provincial towns to reduce the quota of papers, generally to a single daily.

The circulation of all periodicals is not known, but for 147 periodicals (not including two national weeklies classified as newspapers) the circulation is 2,026,000. (These statistics are compiled from information gathered by the Association of New Zealand Advertisers.)

The total number of magazines, reviews, journals, and periodicals published (but not necessarily all sold) in 1965—66 was 24,084,000.

Advertising—The advertising revenue of newspapers and periodicals is shown in the following table, along with the selling value of the newspapers and periodicals at the factory door.

Type of PublicationAdvertising RevenueSelling Value
1964—651965—661964—651965—66
 $(000)
Newspapers, daily24,47027,0706,1646,460
Newspapers other than daily1,9022,4512,4222,104
Magazines, reviews, journals, and periodicals1,0081,2339581,651

LIBRARIES—New Zealand is fairly well served with libraries and the book stocks and circulation figures compare favourably with those of other English—speaking nations. In most centres the local authority maintains a public library.

Under the auspices of the New Zealand Library Association, a well developed system of inter—library co—operation has been developed, particularly in the use of resources by means of inter—library loans.

National Library of New Zealand—By the National Library Act 1965, the Alexander Turnbull Library, the General Assembly Library and the National Library Service were combined to form the National Library of New Zealand on 1 April 1966 under the administration of the Department of Education. The planning of a new building for the Library is proceeding.

General Assembly Library—The General Assembly Library was established in 1858 and provides library services for Parliament. The Chief Librarian is guided by a committee of Members of Parliament headed by the Speaker.

Since 1903 the Library has been the principal depository for books, periodicals, etc., published in New Zealand. It contains about 10,000 bound volumes of New Zealand newspapers as well as many stored on microfilm; about 15,000 volumes of periodicals and, in addition, some 15,000 books or pamphlets relating to New Zealand. Several New Zealand newspapers are indexed daily.

The Library has its strongest collections in subjects necessary to provide information for Members of Parliament in their legislative duties. These include economics, politics, administration and law, biography and history. It has a good collection of Government documents, mainly from English—speaking countries—particularly parliamentary papers and debates—as well as publications of international organisations such as United Nations, UNESCO, and the International Labour Office.

In all, the Library holds about 320,000 volumes.

During the Parliamentary recess, the Library is open to the public on the recommendation of a Member of Parliament.

Alexander Turnbull Library—The Alexander Turnbull Library in Wellington is a State research and reference library, bequeathed to the nation in 1918 by Alexander Horsburgh Turnbull (1868—1918). Before the formation of the National Library, the Library was under the control of the Department of Internal Affairs.

The original bequest has now been increased to approximately 150,000 books, together with many thousands of manuscripts, paintings and prints, photographs and maps. Acquisitions increase steadily in number, by purchase and gift. The Turnbull material has been augmented by many important donations and bequests, including some entire collections.

The fields covered by the Library fall into two main divisions. The Pacific Collections (inclusive of Antarctica) are strongest in material relating to history, early voyaging, ethnology and literature, with particular emphasis upon New Zealand publications and the work of New Zealand authors; the Trustees of the National Library have decided that these holdings should be regarded as the comprehensive national collection of New Zealand material. The General or non—Pacific Collections are primarily concerned with English literature, rare books and the development of the art of printing. The Milton collection, which was of especial concern to Turnbull himself, is of particular importance. There are about 7,000 volumes in the rare book collection of first editions of works in English literature, early printed books and examples of fine printing.

The Library's extensive holdings of manuscript material include private archives relating to most aspects of New Zealand history. The Library's resources of early paintings of historical and topographical interest are outstanding as is the collection of photographs and negatives which has been built up to about 250,000 pieces during the past 20 years.

As from 1966, the Alexander Turnbull Library has assumed responsibility for the compilation and maintenance of the National Bibliography, begun by the National Library Service in 1947 and for the centralised cataloguing of current New Zealand material.

Central Division—This Division continues the main functions of the National Library Centre of the former National Library Service, and is responsible for maintaining and developing the national lending and reference collections of the National Library and for making their resources available to other libraries. On 31 March 1967, these collections comprised approximately 243,000 titles together with 17,000 volumes of bound periodicals.

The Division acts as purchasing agent for most Government departments operating within the Public Account and provides a cataloguing, reference, and advisory service for these departments.

Other functions, developed in association with the Library Resources Committee of the New Zealand Library Association, are concerned with the national system of inter—library lending and national bibliographical projects. The National Union Catalogue records the non—fiction holdings of the major New Zealand libraries and now contains over 750,000 entries. The Union List of Serials in New Zealand Libraries, available in published form, is a similar record covering periodicals and other serial publications. The Index to New Zealand Periodicals, published annually, indexes significant articles from nearly 150 New Zealand periodicals and annuals.

Extension Division—This division has two parts:

(a) Country Library Service—The Country Library Service, founded in 1938 under the control of the Minister of Education, has been extended through regional offices in Hamilton, Palmerston North, and Christchurch for closer contact with participating libraries. Bulk loans of books are made free of charge to libraries controlled by local authorities, both borough and county, which operate a free library service locally and maintain it at a reasonable standard of efficiency. To towns where the population is less than 15,000, loans are made from books vans, special subject collections are sent, and thousands of books are supplied in response to requests for information and for individual titles. Libraries in towns with a greater population, excluding the main centres, receive assistance under certain conditions. Outside the boundaries of boroughs and town districts, groups of people may have books at the rate of $6 for 50 changed three times a year. Nine specially equipped vans, each carrying 1,600—2,000 books, travel over the whole territory.

Libraries obtaining books from the Country Library Service on 31 March 1967 included the following: free libraries, 140; county libraries, 855; groups, 21; Ministry of Works, Electricity Department, and New Zealand Forest Service camps, 62; psychiatric hospitals, 16; hospitals, 26; prisons and borstal institutions, 19. The number of books on loan to these libraries totalled 259,275, and 137,141 books were lent on request and in loan collections during the year.

(b) School Library Service—The School Library Service, established in 1941, is responsible for providing a wide and varied choice of books of high imaginative quality or technical excellence for children at all levels of ability and stages of development, and arranging for their distribution and circulation to schools.

Services at present available can be broadly defined as: (i) general exchanges of books; (ii) an information and request service; (iii) assistance to schools in organising their books for use; and (iv) the provision of book lists. For the year ended 31 March 1967, books supplied in exchange totalled 1,148,696, and through the information and request service 854,469 books were provided.

Library School—The New Zealand Library School offers a professional course to those holding university degrees or with equivalent education leading respectively to the diploma or the certificate of the New Zealand Library School. The course lasts from March to December. The possession of either qualification, followed by three years' satisfactory work in libraries, entitles a librarian to apply for the Associateship of the New Zealand Library Association. The School was established in 1946 and 417 students had been given professional training by the end of 1967. Students receive allowances equal to those paid to students of teachers' colleges.

Facilities are offered to students sponsored by UNESCO and by countries participating in the Colombo Plan.

Census of Libraries, 1964—The quinquennial census of libraries was taken for the year ended 31 March 1964. The census covered a total of 413 libraries comprising three national libraries, 33 libraries in universities (including the libraries of other institutions of higher education), 163 special libraries, and 214 public libraries. Corresponding figures for the 1959 Census of Libraries, with the same coverage, were 286, 3, 21, 98, and 164 respectively.

Three libraries were listed as national libraries—the General Assembly Library, the Alexander Turnbull Library, and the National Library Service.

The libraries in universities (including other institutions of higher education) comprised the libraries of the six universities with nine libraries in close association, the libraries of eight teachers' training colleges, the library of the university college of agriculture, the libraries of five theological colleges, and four institutions of higher technical education, making a total of 33, or 12 more than five years earlier.

The special libraries were, for the purpose of this census, divided into (a) libraries of learned societies, etc., and of commercial interests and (b) libraries of Government Departments. There were 39 libraries in the former category and 124 in the latter, being increases of 17 and 48 since 1959. Coverage in the former category may not be complete.

Public libraries (those controlled or largely supported by a local authority and including branch libraries) showed an increase of 50 over the 1959 census—214 as against 164.

In the period 1959 to 1964 public library membership increased by 28 percent and book circulation by 27 percent. Book stocks rose by 30 percent, so that slightly less use was made of the books available. Since 1959 circulation per member has dropped at most libraries, except the very largest. Television, which has been introduced since 1960, has probably been one of the factors involved. There are 4.60 books to every member in the public libraries; on average those books circulate 6.32 times annually and members take out 29.06 public library books a year. Junior readers read four times as much fiction as non—fiction while adults read three times as much.

The following are summarised tables of the results of the 1964 census. Full details containing the census data have been published in a separate report prepared by the Department of Statistics.

NATIONAL, UNIVERSITY, AND SPECIAL LIBRARIES—BOOK STOCK AND CIRCULATION
Class of LibraryNumber of LibrariesBook Stock at 31 March 1964Circulation During Year
BooksSerialsPamphletsTotalItems Lent Outside the Library*Items Lent to Other Libraries*Items Borrowed From Other Libraries*

*Items include books, serials, and pamphlets.

National libraries32,905,65639,70921,6462,967,0112,135,175144,8026,397
Libraries in universities, etc.331,007,523162,68518,3721,188,580538,2347,74712,806
Special libraries—
Learned societies and commercial interests39148,22688,53124,035260,79235,0701,8653,699
Government departments and associated organisations124447,916386,99149,730884,637292,99212,92027,172
Totals, special libraries163596,142475,52273,7651,145,429328,06214,78530,871
Grand totals1994,509,321677,916113,7835,301,0203,001,471167,33450,074
PUBLIC LIBRARIES—BOOK STOCK AT 31 MARCH 1964
Public Libraries in Area With a Population ofNumber of Libraries*Own StockFor Reference Only (Included in Own Stock)Country Library Service Stock
AdultJuniorTotalAdultJunior
Pay CollectionFree FictionFree Non—fictionFictionNon—fiction

*Number of library systems which operate 214 libraries (including 62 branches as separate entities).

50,000 and over6229,765292,519698,591175,75968,5791,465,21351,3495,32012,805
20,000 to 49,99914162,40166,325213,54292,06936,834571,17126,68413,8506,180
10,000 to 19,999924,34229,28850,39127,88811,655143,5641,58013,5776,058
5,000 to 9,99930109,20163,25064,88843,77914,123295,2413,27122,31610,290
3,000 to 4,9992978,74546,53528,53419,3916,168179,3731,46515,7878,396
Under 3,00064133,10347,24828,85122,8424,715236,7591,08726,6918,558
Totals152737,557545,1651,084,797381,728142,0742,891,32185,43697,54152,287
PUBLIC LIBRARIES—BOOKS: CIRCULATION AND USE
Public Libraries in Areas Population of—Number of Libraries*Own StockCountry Library Service StockInter—library Loans
AdultJuniorTotalAdultJuniorLent to Other LibrariesBorrowed from Other Libraries
Pay CollectionFree FictionFree Non—fictionPeriodicals

*See footnote to table above.

50,000 and over61,922,7671,856,4921,554,362429,9461,631,7427,395,30931,326134,2842,7568,139
20,000 to 49,999141,775,195844,686693,716180,2161,318,2244,812,03765,56832,2492768,952
10,000 to 19,9999362,754362,052256,59572,399268,4351,322,23552,58027,5878974,610
5,000 to 9,00030990,185452,422332,50861,733535,0812,371,929149,960100,30630415,460
3,000 to 4,99929558,897264,554156,05620,625204,5461,204,678102,66556,8431,0078,164
Under 3,0006676,969183,111107,57317,657190,0601,175,370159,65361,8731,2237,478
Totals1526,286,7673,963,3173,100,810782,5764,148,08818,281,558561,752413,1426,46352,803

International Statistics on Libraries—The following tables compiled from published UNESCO and other statistics show New Zealand's position in relation to other English—speaking countries as regards library resources, borrowers, and book circulation.

NATIONAL, UNIVERSITY, AND SPECIAL LIBRARIES
CountryPopulation (Million)YearType of DataLibrary Category
NationalUniversitySpecial
New Zealand2.61964Libraries333163
   Volumes (000)2,9671,1891,145
Australia11.01963Libraries110552
   Volumes (000)7302,990...
Canada18.21961Libraries134372
   Volumes (000)2506,9936,000
South Africa14.41958Libraries2......
   Volumes (000)700......
United Kingdom51.91958Libraries36321,177
   Volumes (000)9,00021,53314,850
United States of America180.71960Libraries11,9405,000
   Volumes (000)12,075176,000...
PUBLIC LIBRARIES
CountryPopulation (Million)YearNumber of LibrariesBook Stock, Number of VolumesBorrowersCirculation, Number of Volumes

*Estimated.

 (000)(000)(000)
New Zealand2.619641522,89162918,282
Australia10.819623195,026......
Canada18.2196285514,5285,000*60,268
South Africa14.419583684,93353714,783
United Kingdom53.3196256277,20014,470460,504
United States of America185.919628,309270,00050,000740,000

CINEMAS—Statistics relating to cinemas are normally collected every alternate year. The survey of cinemas for the year ended 31 March 1965 covered 397 theatres, compared with 491 in 1963.

The extensive development of television since 1961 has influenced cinema patronage. Cinema attendances during the year 1964—65 were 11.6 million fewer than when the previous survey was made in 1962—63. The average number of admissions per head of mean population fell from 15 in 1962—63 to 10 in the latest survey.

The following table gives figures of cinema attendances and takings.

YearTheatresAdmissionsGross Admission TakingsAmusement TaxNet Admission TakingsAverage Admission Price*Admissions Per Head of Mean Population

*Including amusement tax.

  (000)$(000)$(000)$(000)cNo.
1938—3957629,8093,788943,69412.718.5
1939—4057431,1714,0201083,91212.919.1
1944—4555135,4205,1762204,95614.621.3
1949—5060036,3535,5802725,30815.319.3
1953—5458237,3687,3606006,75819.718.1
1956—5757837,5968,9667408,22623.817.1
1958—5954738,2089,7008508,85025.416.6
1960—6154540,63210,7929529,84026.617.0
1962—6349137,58410,1368809,25627.015.0
1964—6539726,0268,1801808,00031.410.0

The following statistics for the last three collections cover the operations of all classes of cinemas—viz, (a) those operating six days per week; (b) those operating on odd days per week; (c) circuit, or itinerant operators. The average number of screenings per week in these categories in 1964—65 were 12.5, 2.2, and 1.0 respectively.

Item1960—611962—631964—65
Cinemas—
Screening six days per week217204176
Screening odd days per week294254197
Circuit343324
Totals545491397
Item1960—611962—631964—65
Cinemas according to seating accommodation— 
Other than circuits—
Under 200927042
200 and under 500206170144
500 and under 1,000179184157
1,000 and under 1,500252521
1,500 and over999
Circuit cinemas343324
Totals545491397
Seating accommodation (all cinemas) No.257,207246,361209,991
Average seating capacity per cinema No.472502529
Persons engaged—
Full time— Males No.547595518
Females No.441475418
Part time— Males No.1,1071,012722
Females. No.1,6511,5221,182
Performances per year No.162,006155,546138,314
Average attendance per performance No.251242188

Statistics on the commercial operation of theatres are given in the following table. These statistics relate only to cinemas, and do not purport to show employees, revenue, and expenditure of the motion—picture industry as a whole. In particular, the full revenue and expenditure in connection with screen advertising, and also head office expenses of controlling companies (including such items as interest on debentures and mortgage charges), unless recovered from exhibitors, are not recorded in the statistics. The item "Rent" under "Theatre expenditure" does not represent the rental value of all theatres, but only the rent paid where theatres were leased or rented.

Item1960—611962—631964—65

*Includes drawings of working proprietors.

Revenue—$(000)
Admission receipts (including amusement tax)10,79210,1368,180
Screen advertising300424384
Other receipts224308304
Totals11,31610,8688,868
Expenditure—
Salaries and wages*2,4022,3322,128
Film hire2,9002,7662,604
Advertising688718598
Amusement tax952880180
Rent736768370
Repairs and maintenance444330226
Depreciation324266212
Other expenses1,3761,6661,452
Totals9,8209,7247,768

Classification by Statistical Areas—The following two tables show some of the principal statistics of cinemas for 1964—65 by statistical areas. It will be noticed that attendances per person are higher in the southern portion of the North Island than in the northern areas. In the South Island there are noticeably higher attendances per person in Nelson, Westland, and Southland than in the other areas. The popularity of the cinema is still most pronounced on the West Coast. Average attendances per person in the Westland statistical area were 18.3 in 1964—65 as compared with 20.4 in 1962—63.

Statistical AreaPopulation 1 April 1965Number of CinemasSeating AccommodationPaid AdmissionsAverage Admission ChargeAdmissions per Head of PopulationGross Admission Takings

*Based on mean population in this case.

Number of Seats(000)cNo.$(000)
Northland91,4003110,10688827.19.7240
Central Auckland586,0976441,3145,38627.59.22,022
South Auckland — Bay of Plenty384,0006730,9753,65727.79.51,012
East Coast47,70094,64967925.914.2176
Hawke's Bay124,600219,0861,42326.211.4372
Taranaki104,1001910,8271,26427.712.1350
Wellington516,7005840,3595,31931.710.31,690
Marlborough29,70062,51227929.09.480
Nelson67,700207,95388227.113.0240
Westland25,100104,52145826.318.3120
Canterbury373,7204523,2723,09233.78.31,040
Otago186,4003317,2031,53434.08.2524
Southland102,900147,2141,16627.011.3314
All areas2,640,117397209,99126,02631.410.0*8,180
Statistical AreaAmusement TaxNet Admission TakingsFilm HireFilm Hire as a Proportion of Net Admission TakingsNumber of Performances for YearAverage Attendance per PerformanceAverage Seating Capacity per Hall
$(000)$(000)$(000)PercentNo.No.No. 
Northland22386427.26,404139326
Central Auckland801,94268435.227,996192646
South Auckland — Bay of Plenty81,00429229.121,748168462
East Coast1745832.83,112218516
Hawke's Bay237013436.27,016203433
Taranaki234610430.28,266153570
Wellington361,65454232.827,554193696
Marlborough802024.41,622172419
Nelson22387632.44,366202398
Westland1203024.12,374193452
Canterbury321,00834233.914,940207517
Otago1450615430.48,395183521
Southland231410432.94,521258515
All areas1808,0002,60432.5138,314188529

Classification by Urban Areas—Statistics have been prepared for the principal urban areas for the latest year and are shown in the next table. The Hutt urban area has been included with Wellington for the purposes of these statistics.

Seating accommodation in relation to population in these areas shows Dunedin to have one seat for every 12.3 persons, Wellington one for every 12.4, Auckland one for every 14.1, and Christchurch only one for every 20.7 persons.

Urban AreasPopulation 1 April 1965Number of CinemasSeating AccommodationPaid AdmissionsAdmissions per SeatAverage Admission ChargeAdmissions per Head of PopulationGross Admission Takings
 (000)No.No. of Seats(000)No.cNo.$(000)
Auckland5154736,5945,21914337.910.11,980
Wellington (including Hutt)2732921,9983,14214334.711.51,090
Christchurch2441611,7572,00317036.68.2738
Dunedin10998,8651,00411336.59.2366
All areas1,14110179,21411,36914436.810.04,176
Urban AreasAmusement TaxNet Admission TakingsFilm HireFilm Hire as Proportion of Net Admission TakingsNumber of Performances for YearAverage Attendance per PerformanceAverage Number of Seats Available per PerformanceProportion of Hall Capacity Filled per Performance
 $(000)$(000)$(000)PercentNo.No.No.Percent
Auckland801,90067035.226,06820096320.8
Wellington (including Hutt)321,05834632.615,90919886822.8
Christchurch3070826236.98,66023190825.5
Dunedin1435211432.65,1521951,08218.0
All areas1564,0181,39234.655,78920493821.7

Classification of Cinemas—The following table shows the classification of cinemas according to number of screening days per week and of circuit operators.

ScreeningNumber of CinemasSeating AccommodationPaid AdmissionsAdmissions per SeatAverage Admission ChargeGross Admission Takings

*Ten circuits.

 No.No. of Seats(000)No.c$(000)
Six days per week176143,45823,12516132.47,498
Odd days per week19761,9962,7864523.5654
Circuit24*4,5371152523.526
All cinemas397209,99126,02612431.48,180
ScreeningAmusement TaxNet Admission TakingsFilm HireFilm Hire as a Proportion of Net Admission Takings
 $(000)$(000)$(000)Percent
Six days per week1787,3222,39232.7
Odd days per week265220431.3
Circuit26828.6
All cinemas1808,0002,60432.5
ScreeningPersons EngagedNumber of Performances for YearAverage Attendance per PerformanceAverage Number of Seats Available per PerformanceProportion of Hall Capacity Filled per Performance
Full TimePart Time
MaleFemaleMaleFemale
 No.No.No.No.No.No.No.Percent
Six days per week425368367921114,66120286923.2
Odd days per week864633725722,39112438832.1
Circuit741841,26291......
All cinemas5184187221,182138,314188......

Cinema Attendance in Principal Countries—The table below shows the number of admissions per head in the years quoted in a number of selected countries. These figures are taken from the United Nations Statistical Yearbook.

CountryYearNumber of Admissions
Total (Million)Per Head
Australia196021021.0
Canada19641025.3
Denmark1964347.1
France19642865.9
Germany, West19653205.4
Ireland, Republic of19613813.5
Israel1965—665019.6
Italy196567513.1
Japan19653733.8
New Zealand1964—652610.0
Norway1962359.6
Russia (U.S.S.R.)19654,30018.6
Spain196543513.8
Sweden1963526.8
Switzerland1965488.1
United Kingdom...19653276.0
United States of America19652,28811.6
Yugoslavia19651216.2

Production

Chapter 14. Section 13 PRODUCTION AND PRODUCTIVITY

PRODUCTION AND PRODUCTIVITY INDEXES—Growth rates in a national economy constitute the most important single class of economic indicator. Growth is the result of many factors but attention has been focussed in recent years on labour productivity, that is, the relation between output and labour input.

As a basis for improved measures of productivity, the Department of Statistics instituted in 1962 a new volume of production index. This index, known as the Index of Production, measures the volume of output of all goods and services produced by the economy. Its complete coverage and concept of net output bring it into line with the approach to national income and sector accounts. Not only does the new index produce a more comprehensive volume of production measure, but it also provides the basis for a productivity index known as the Index of Productivity. The two indexes not only provide measures of the country's economic growth, but they also give the Court of Arbitration a measure of productivity for its wage claim deliberations. The Court is now specifically required to have regard to productivity when considering an application for a general wage order.

The advantages of the Index of Production covering the whole productive process are obvious. For one thing services of all kinds are of major importance in present day economic life and obviously must be adequately covered by indexes representative of the whole production structure of the economy. The weighting of the index is based upon the pattern derived for the 1954—55 Inter—Industry Study, and the weights for each indicator are derived from the net output and depreciation represented by that indicator in 1954—55. The divisions for the sector indexes are based upon the industrial division of the New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification which, in turn, is based upon an industrial classification recommended by the United Nations and which is being universally adopted by other countries. The proportionate weighting is as follows:

 Weight percent
Farming20.7
Forestry and logging0.8
Fisheries, etc.0.3
Mining and quarrying1.0
Manufacturing21.6
Building and construction8.2
Electric power and gas1.6
Services45.8
 100.0

Production Index—The following are the figures for the index equated to Base 1954—55 = 1000.

YearIndex

*Provisional.

1954—551000
1955—561039
1956—571059
1957—581115
1958—591146
1959—601191
1960—611265
1961—621307
1962—631349
1963—641430
1964—651518
1965—661612
1966—67*1685

Over the 11 years studied up to 1965—66 the index increased by 61.2 percent, an average rate of approximately 4.4 percent each year. The year 1955—56 gave an increase almost the same as the average, but in 1956—57 the increase was only 1.9 percent, a result caused mainly by a relatively small increase in the Manufacturing group. The following year 1957—58, the main index rose by 5.3 percent, with the heavily—weighted Manufacturing, Farming, and Services groups all contributing substantially. The latter half of the year 1958—59 was a period of restraint, and particularly affected was the Services group (mainly wholesale and retail trade) which recorded a small rise only. After allowing for off—setting solid increases in the Farming and Manufacturing groups, the overall index rise was recorded as 2.8 percent in 1958—59.

There was a year of recovery in 1959—60 with an average rise of 3.9 percent. This was followed in 1960—61 by a substantial rise, when sharp increases in the Manufacturing and Services groups were the main reason for the 6.2 percent rise in the overall index. In 1961—62, the increase of 3.3 percent was below the average for the period, and this pattern was repeated in 1962—63, when the increase was only 3.2 percent, a result mainly of a decline in Building and Construction and a smaller than average increase in the Services group. A sharp upward movement was recorded in 1963—64 with an increase of 6.0 percent, resulting mainly from substantial increases in the Manufacturing and Services groups. In 1964—65 the increase in volume of output for the Manufacturing group was the largest recorded throughout the 11—year period and this was the main contributing factor to the rise of 6.2 percent in the overall index for 1964—65, equalling the rise of 6.2 percent in 1960—61. Although there was a fall in the growth of Manufacturing output (from 13.0 percent in 1964—65 to 6.8 percent in 1965—66), substantial increases in the heavily—weighted Farming group and in the Building and Construction group ensured an overall rise of 6.2 percent in 1965—66, the same increase as that for 1964—65. In the five years ended 1965—66 the index has risen by 27.4 percent, or 5.0 percent a year on average. The estimate for 1966—67 shows a rise of 4.5 percent over 1965—66. The following table shows the group indexes to 1965—66, with the provisional manufacturing group and all—groups figures for 1966—67.

VOLUME OF PRODUCTION: MAJOR GROUP INDEXES
Industrial Group1954—551955—561956—571957—581958—591959—601960—611961—621962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67*

*Provisional.

Farming100010191047111411681194124012621338136913971494 
Forestry and logging100010751075110211661284131513341295135414771542 
Fisheries, etc.100010441056109611041153119511421218125012691332 
Mining and quarrying100011131188117612421289140913391290136414181550 
Manufacturing1000104810651139120312441366143615011658187320012111
Power and gas100010911138129012811435152516541832201622042427 
Building and Construction100010781086111911341248131213501310131713791567 
All services100010321052109611041142120812481275135514111466 
Total All Groups1000103910591115114611911265130713491430151816121685

The table shows the steady progress in the output of farming, the greatest upward movements being in 1957—58, 1958—59, 1962—63, and 1965—66. During the 11 years to 1965—66, Farming output rose by 49.4 percent, an average of 3.7 percent a year, compared with the average increase in the overall index of 4.4 percent a year.

The other primary industry groups all increased their outputs but at lower overall rates than the average for all groups. The Power and Gas group recorded the largest increase, nearly 143 percent, in the 11—year period to 1965—66.

The Manufacturing group showed the second largest increase, with a rise of 100.1 percent during the 11—year period, considerably more than the overall average. The Building and Construction group showed a gain of 56.7 percent over the period.

The most heavily—weighted group, Services, recorded an increase of 46.6 percent, which was below the All Groups average of 61.2 percent. Service industries may be said to be of two kinds, those for supplying the needs of final consumers, and those which service industries of all kinds. The volume index for these service industries covers many activities such as wholesale and retail trade, transport and communication, finance, education, and personal services.

PRODUCTIVITY—The productivity index shows changes in the volume of output per person engaged, and is obtained by dividing the volume of production index by an index of employment. The index of employment is an index of total labour force for the year but excluding armed forces and unemployed.

Production YearIndex of ProductionIndex of EmploymentIndex of Productivity

*Provisional.

1954—55100010001000
1955—56103910201019
1956—57105910381020
1957—58111510591053
1958—59114610821059
1959—60119110931090
1960—61126511181131
1961—62130711431143
1962—63134911611162
1963—64143011911201
1964—65151812271237
1965—66161212701269
1966—671685*13071289*

Comparing the index of production with the index of employment shows how the average output per person engaged varied over the 11 years to 1965—66. It can be seen that the productivity index is a little more sensitive to changes in economic tempo than is the index of production. In 1956—57 there was virtually no increase in productivity, but in 1957—58 there was a gain of 3.2 percent. Then 1958—59 was another year of low productivity gain, while the succeeding year gave an increase slightly less than that of 1957—58, and the gain in 1960—61 was of 3.8 percent. In 1961—62 the increase was 1.1 percent, and the following year, 1962—63, 1.7 percent. For 1963—64 the increase was 3.4 percent, and for 1964—65, 3.0 percent. In 1965—66 the index of productivity per person engaged in the labour force rose by 2.6 percent, slightly less than in the previous year. The provisional estimate for 1966—67 shows a rise of 1.6 percent over 1965—66. The full effect of the sharp rise in the number of persons born immediately following the Second World War is now being reflected in the higher—than—average percentage gains recorded in the labour force for the last few years. The rises of 3.0 percent in the labour force in 1964—65 and of 3.5 percent in 1965—66 compare with an average rise of 2.2 percent over the 11—year period to 1965—66. The rise in 1966—67 was 2.9 percent over 1965—66.

Over the 11—year period to 1965—66, productivity has increased by 26.9 percent, which represents an average annual rate of increase of 2.2 percent.

GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT IN CONSTANT PRICES—A volume of production index, covering the national output in its entirety and allowing for the input of goods and services by individual producing units, provides material with which the gross domestic product in constant prices may be obtained. With only minor modification, particularly the inclusion of the service of defence, the volume of production index can be converted into an index of real gross domestic product. It should be noted that adjustments have been made to figures previously published in the following tables relating to Gross Domestic Product in Constant Prices and that the figures for 1966—67 are provisional.

YearIndex of ProductionIndex of Real Gross Domestic Product

*Provisional.

1954—5510001000
1955—5610391037
1956—5710591057
1957—5811151112
1958—5911461143
1959—6011911188
1960—6112651261
1961—6213071303
1962—6313491343
1963—6414301425
1964—6515181512
1965—6616121604
1966—67*16851676

An examination of these two indexes, shows that the major influences on their movements are identical.

Gross domestic product in current prices can be obtained from gross national product by allowing for net income accruing to overseas residents. Both have been obtained by the Department of Statistics in its annual compilation of the national income and expenditure. It should be noted that adjustments have been made to some figures previously published.

YearGross Domestic ProductGross National Product

*Provisional.

 $(m)$(m)
1954—551,8791,860
1955—561,9821,965
1956—572,0812,061
1957—582,2032,184
1958—592,2982,270
1959—602,4572,434
1960—612,6632,622
1961—622,7562,721
1962—632,9742,924
1963—643,2473,200
1964—653,5473,483
1965—663,7953,736
1966—67*4,0023,937

The index of real gross domestic product can then be used to derive gross domestic product in constant prices and, by allowing for the share of output accruing overseas, real gross national product can also be obtained. This is done in the following tables where both the gross domestic product and the gross national product are expressed in 1954—55 prices.

YearIndex of Real Gross Domestic ProductGross Domestic Product at 1954—55 PricesGross National Product at 1954—55 Prices

*Provisional.

  $(m)$(m)
1954—5510001,8791,860
1955—5610371,9491,931
1956—5710571,9861,966
1957—5811122,0892,070
1958—5911432,1482,122
1959—6011882,2322,212
1960—6112612,3692,333
1961—6213032,4482,416
1962—6313432,5232,480
1963—6414252,6782,641
1964—6515122,8412,790
1965—6616043,0142,966
1966—67*16763,1493,099

There are two advantages in compiling these two important national income aggregates in constant prices. In the first place the elimination of price movements from them, as from other national income data, does give a better idea of changes in their real value from year to year; second, expressing a volume of production index in value terms, in this instance constant values, does enable it to be compared with other economically significant statistics expressed in similar values. This gives a further dimension to the statistics that an index number alone does not possess, and thereby adds to their usefulness as economic statistics.

Gross domestic product is the value of all goods and services produced by the economy during the year. The total value of goods and services available for internal use either for personal consumption, Government use, capital formation or stock accumulation is gross domestic expenditure. It is in fact gross domestic product less exports of goods and services plus imports of goods and services. In the following table exports and imports of goods and services are also derived from the Official Estimates of National Income and Expenditure.

YearGross Domestic ProductExports of Goods and ServicesGoods and ServicesValue of Goods and Services Available*

* This is also called gross domestic expenditure.

† Provisional.

 $(m)
1954—551,8795075561,928
1955—561,9825656022,019
1956—572,0815955962,082
1957—582,2035936572,267
1958—592,2985765782,300
1959—602,4576715492,335
1960—612,6636306832,716
1961—622,7566336942,817
1962—632,9746696512,956
1963—643,2477887613,220
1964—653,5478297983,516
1965—663,7958229233,896
1966—674,0028669394,075

Just as gross domestic product and gross national product corrected for price changes are better indicators of the volume of production and the level of economic growth, so also if the goods and services available for internal use are expressed in constant prices, a better idea of the volume of goods and services available, and the economic welfare of the country can be obtained. Therefore, in the following table, corrections are made to eliminate price changes from the value of imports and exports, so that the value of goods and services available, in 1954—55 prices, can be obtained from gross domestic product also in 1954—55 prices.

YearGross Domestic Product at 1954—55 PricesExports of Goods and Services at 1954—55 PricesImports of Goods and Services at 1954—55 PricesGoods and Services* Available for Use at 1954—55 Prices

* This is also called gross domestic expenditure.

† Provisional.

 $(m)
1954—551,8795075561,928
1955—561,9495685831,964
1956—571,9865925631,957
1957—582,0895966112,104
1958—592,1486635492,034
1959—602,2326805302,082
1960—612,3696586502,361
1961—622,4487076552,396
1962—632,5237386352,420
1963—642,6787817412,638
1964—652,8417567722,857
1965—663,0147808993,133
1966—673,1498049013,246

Although a comparison of the gross domestic product with the value of goods available gives some indication as to whether or not the country is living within its means, the omission of certain balance of payments data, notably transactions in investment income and unilateral transfers, does limit its value. On the other hand, if exports and imports are corrected for price changes and compared with the gross domestic product in constant prices, this provides a useful measure of welfare in the volume of goods and services available for internal use.

It can be seen from the preceding table that the volume of exports increased more than the volume of imports in the early part of the period, but the rate of increase of the volume of imports since 1962—63 has exceeded that of exports. There was a considerable improvement in the terms of trade for New Zealand between 1962—63 and 1964—65, but a large part of this improvement was eroded in the subsequent two years because of declining export prices. The following table assesses movements caused by changes in the terms of trade, by showing gross domestic product at constant prices corrected for the terms of trade. By making this correction to the gross domestic product at 1954—55 prices, a much better picture can be obtained of the purchasing power, both here and abroad, of the income it represents.

YearGross Domestic Product at 1954—55 PricesExports of Goods and Services at 1954—55 PricesExports of Goods and Services Corrected for the Terms of TradeEffective Gross Domestic Product

*Provisional.

 $(m)
1954—551,8795075071,879
1955—561,9495685521,933
1956—571,9865925631,957
1957—582,0895965482,041
1958—592,1486635382,023
1959—602,2326806392,191
1960—612,3696585922,303
1961—622,4487075952,336
1962—632,5237386462,431
1963—642,6787817492,646
1964—652,8417567702,855
1965—663,0147807683,002
1966—67*3,1498047893,134

From gross domestic product at constant prices there is deducted that portion which is exported and added back the amount of imports that can be exchanged for these exports. By comparing the gross domestic product at 1954—55 prices with the corrected figures it is seen that there was a steady loss in purchasing power of the gross domestic product over the years to 1962—63, the worst years being a loss of $125 million in 1958—59, a loss of $112 million in 1961—62, and a loss of $92 million in 1962—63. A sharp upward movement in export prices in 1963—64 cut the loss to $32 million for 1963—64, and the continued improvement in the export price index, which rose at a faster rate than the import price index in 1964—65, resulted in a gain in the purchasing power of the exported component of the gross domestic product in 1964—65 for the first year during the series. A decline in the purchasing power of the exported component of the gross domestic product has followed with the adverse movement in New Zealand's terms of trade since 1964—65.

The final table uses figures shown in previous tables. It is intended to be a summary of the previous paragraphs and to enable the significant aggregates to be compared one with another.

YearGross Domestic Product Current PricesGross Domestic Product 1954—55 PricesExports of Goods and Services at 1954—55 PricesExports of Goods and Services Corrected for the Terms of TradeImports of Goods and Services at 1954—55 PricesEffective Gross Domestic ProductGoods and Services* Available for Use at 1954—55 Prices

* This is also called gross domestic expenditure.

†Provisional.

 $(m)
1954—551,8791,8795075075561,8791,928
1955—561,9821,9495685525831,9331,964
1956—572,0811.9865925635631,9571,957
1957—582,2032,0895965486112,0412,104
1958—592,2982,1486635385492,0232,034
1959—602,4572,2326806395302,1912,082
1960—612,6632,3696585926502,3032,361
1961—622,7562,4487075956552,3362,396
1962—632,9742,5237386466352,4312,420
1963—643,2472,6787817497412,6462,638
1964—653,5472,8417567707722,8552,857
1965—663,7953,0147807688993,0023,133
1966—674,0023,1498047899013,1343,246

Gross Domestic Product at Current Prices is the total value of goods and services produced by the national economy in any particular year.

Gross Domestic Product at 1954—55 Prices is the gross domestic product from which price changes since the base year have been eliminated to enable its real value in terms of goods and services to be evaluated.

Exports of Goods and Services at 1954—55 Prices is that portion of the gross domestic product at constant prices which is exported.

Exports of Goods and Services Corrected for the Terms of Trade—This is the value of imports at base year prices (i.e., 1954—55) that can be obtained in exchange for the year's exports.

Imports of Goods and Services at 1954—55 Prices—This is the value of goods and services at base year prices that were actually imported during the year.

Effective Gross Domestic Product—This is the gross domestic product at 1954—55 prices to which a correction has been made to allow for the purchasing power in overseas markets of that portion which is exported. The correction is the same as that used to adjust exports of goods and services for changes in the terms of trade.

Goods and Services Available for Use at 1954—55 Prices is obtained by deducting exports of goods and services from the gross domestic product at 1954—55 prices and adding imports of goods and services at 1954—55 prices. (This is also called gross domestic expenditure).

While all these figures cannot be regarded as exact measures, they reveal certain trends in the national economy. Thus while it can be said that production and productivity have grown steadily over the last 12 years, deterioration in export prices and hence in the terms of trade reduced the benefits of increased production up to 1962—63. The sharp upward movement in export prices in 1963—64 considerably improved the terms of trade in that year as compared with earlier years, and another increase in the export price index, greater than in the import price index, during 1964—65, resulted in a favourable terms of trade balance for 1964—65, on base 1954—55. A downward trend in the terms of trade started in 1965—66 and had still not been halted in the middle of the 1967—68 year.

This adverse movement in the terms of trade slowed the rate of increase in the effective gross domestic product in 1965—66, compared with the two previous years. In 1966—67, the estimated rate of increase of the gross domestic product itself slowed considerably and, with no improvement in the terms of trade, there was a further fall in the rate of increase of the effective gross domestic product.

Chapter 15. Section 14 FARMING

14 A—GENERAL

SOILS AND LAND USE—Soil is the product of its environment—of the rock waste which is the parent material, of the climate under which it weathers, of the kind of topography upon which it is situated, of the vegetation under which it develops, and of the length of time during which it has been developing. In New Zealand, the wide variety of conditions under which the many kinds of rock are transformed into soil results in a complex pattern. Yet it is a complexity showing regularities and relationships that enable the soils to be grouped and classified. The conditions that control soil formation tend also to govern the kind of land use. Thus a close relationship between soils and land use arises in two ways—from characteristics inherent in the soils themselves and from environmental factors such as the climate and topography. Maps showing the pattern of soils and of land use are published in A Descriptive Atlas of New Zealand (1959). Soils are shown in two divisions: (a) zonal soils, and (b) intrazonal and azonal soils; and descriptions of the location, properties, and productive capacities of the different soil types in New Zealand are now given.

Zonal Soils—If the soils formed from unusual parent materials, e.g., volcanic ash, and those occupying special sites, such as steep slopes and swampy hollows, are set aside, a simple pattern of zonal soils is revealed. It consists of the brown—grey earths of the semi—arid areas where the rainfall is less than about 20 inches a year; the yellow—grey earths of subhumid areas where the rainfall is approximately 20—40 inches a year; the northern, central and southern, and high—country yellow—brown earths respectively of the humid regions where the rainfall is well distributed and a greater than approximately 40 inches a year; and the podzolised yellow—brown earths and podzols where an acid litter of decomposing vegetation and high rainfall results in excessive leaching. Zonal soils comprise 18 million of the country's 66 million acres.

The brown—grey earths (1½ m; ½ acres*) occupy the dry inter—montane basins of Central Otago and the Mackenzie Plains where rainfall is insufficient for plant requirements for most of the year. They are generally rich in plant nutrients and are weakly acid to alkaline, in places with salty patches. Many of them are stony. Their chief need is more water but irrigation must be practised with care to avoid waterlogging or spreading salts. They produce fine wool and store sheep and, where irrigated, fat lambs; lucerne is grown and, in favoured spots, stone fruits and brassica and other seed crops.

The yellow—grey earths (2½ m; ¾ m acres) are the seasonally dry soils of southern Otago, Canterbury, Wairarapa, Hawke's Bay, and Manawatu, where rainfall is inadequate for plant growth for a third to half of the year. They are moderately to weakly acid, and the older soils have a thick hard silt—pan in the subsoil. Fat—lamb farming is the principal use with mixed arable farming on the drier soils and some dairying on the moister soils. Stony soils related to the yellow—grey earths (1½ m acres) cover much of Canterbury Plains; they are used for sheep farming including fat lambs; with irrigation, they carry over four ewes per acre and grow cereal and pasture seed crops.

The rainfall of the yellow—brown earths is usually adequate for plant growth for most of the year. The high—country yellow—brown earths (½ m; 1 m acres) of the cold upland basins east of the Southern Alps are developed under tussock at high elevations. They have yellow friable subsoils and are moderately acid and strongly leached. Where oversown with clovers they respond to molybdenised superphosphate and sulphur. They are used

*Where two areas are given in parentheses after particular types of soil they refer to easy and hilly land respectively, and are usually expressed in millions of acres.

mostly for wool production and some store sheep. The southern and central yellow—brown earths (2 m; 4½m acres) of the cool and mild districts like Southland and Wellington were formed under forest and have nutty subsoils. When sown to pasture with lime and superphosphate (in places molybdenised), they are used for dairying and fat lambs on the rolling land, and for wool production, store stock, and some fat lambs on the more hilly slopes. Cattle are also run to help control pasture growth and prevent its reversion to scrub and fern. The associated podzolised yellow—brown earths and podzols (140,000; 200,000 acres) are best developed in Southland. They are formed under rimu—kamahi forest and are very strongly leached with grey acid structureless topsoils and with iron pans in the subsoils in places. They are being brought into pasture for sheep and cattle grazing. Waterlogged counterparts of these soils, the grey podzols or "pakihi soils" (¾ m; 100,000 acres) in Westland where the rainfall is 100 inches or so per year. They have structureless subsoils and their chief problem is one of drainage to remove the excess water. They are difficult to utilise once the forest has been removed. The northern yellow—brown earths (½m; ¾m acres), formed under mixed forest in the warm moist climate of North Auckland, are mostly heavy clays. The more fertile soils are moderately acid but support good pastures when topdressed with lime and phosphate, in places molybdenised; the rolling land is used for dairying and fat lambs, the hills for sheep and cattle grazing. The less fertile soils support fair pastures when topdressed with lime and superphosphate; on the easier land many dairy— and fat—lamb farms are situated, but pastures on the hill country are less easy to maintain.

The northern podzolised yellow—brown earths and podzols (½ m; 300,000 acres) have thin grey structureless topsoils overlying a grey siliceous horizon, and are strongly acid and very low in plant nutrients. Where formed under kauri they are know as "gumlands". In places, especially where the soils are sandy, farming should be approached with caution because subsoil pans of humus and iron impede drainage; otherwise the fertilisers and soils can be made to support good dairy pastures.

Intrazonal and Azonal Soils—The intrazonal soils include the soils from less—common parent materials and those influenced by high ground water; and the azonal soils are youthful owing to recent renewal by sedimentation, volcanic eruptions, or erosion.

Rendzina and other lime—rich soils, mostly from limestones, occur both in subhumid areas (100,000 acres) such as near Oamaru, in North Canterbury, and in Hawke's Bay, and in the humid areas (¼ m acres) particularly North Auckland. They are fertile, with deep, dark granular topsoils. In the drier areas, they are used for intensive arable farming and sheep farming and, near Oamaru, for poultry farming; in the humid areas, for dairying and fat lambs.

The yellow—brown sands (¾ m acres), from coastal sand drifts of various ages, occur on sandhills which dry out excessively in summer and on sand plains where ground water approaches the surface in winter. The drier soils are for grazing; the soils with moister subsoils, after fertilising with phosphate and potash, are used for sheep farming and dairying. Where the subsoils are loose, blowing is a problem.

The yellow—brown pumice soils (2m acres) of central North Island are formed mostly of two volcanic ash showers that fell 800 and 1,700 years ago. Their topsoils are mostly sand or sandy loams, and the subsoils pumice sands and gravels. Because the cattle and sheep became bush sick these areas were difficult to farm for many years and large areas were planted in exotic forests. However, the ailment is now overcome by topdressing with cobaltised superphosphate and, except where droughty, the soils can be converted into good farmland. In addition to phosphate they need consolidation and, after continued use, potash topdressing. The yellow—brown loams (4 m acres) are derived mostly from fine—textured ashes cruped by volcanoes in central North Island and by Mount Egmont and occur around the margin of the younger pumice soils. They are very friable loamy soils, respond well to superphosphate topdressing, and give slight to good responses to limes; potash responses are expected to increase with continued use. The soils are used mainly for dairying and fat—lamb production.

The red and brown loams and brown granular clays (1¼ m acres) are formed from basalts and andesites and are rich in iron and aluminium. They are friable soils with strong structure and a marked power to fix phosphates. The younger, more fertile soils (½ m; ¼ m acres) respond to superphosphate and lime, those from basalt also respond to potash; they are used for dairying, fat—lamb production, and sheep grazing, and in places for market gardens and orchards. The older soils have lower natural fertility and include the strongly acid granular soils and the moderately acid ironstone soils; they carry fair pastures when topdressed with lime, phosphate, and potash and, on the acid soils, with molybdenised superphosphate.

The organic soils (½ m acres) are peaty and occur mostly in the Auckland district. Where mellow and fertile they can be farmed satisfactorily, but the peats of acid bogs require special treatment.

The gley soils (¾ m acres) are formed under the influence of groundwater which causes the formation of grey subsoils commonly mottled with rust colours. They, too, occur mostly in the Auckland district, and when drained are used for dairying and fat—lamb production.

Recent soils from alluvium (1½ m acres) are formed from flood sediments on river flats. For the most part they are fertile, deep loams, but some are gravelly with excessive drainage. They are used mainly for fat lambs and dairying; also, in drier areas, for cereals, pasture and vegetable seed crops, pulse crops for canning, pip and stone fruits, small fruits, and tobacco.

Recent soils from volcanic ash (1¾ m acres) occur mostly around the active volcanoes of Ngauruhoe and Ruapehu, and also around Mount Tarawera. Where they cover the pumice soils their cobalt content offsets the deficiency in the pumice.

Steepland soils occupy about half the area of New Zealand, being most extensive on the axial ranges, and in the north—west Nelson and cast Taranaki. Although showing characters related to the zone where they occur they are for the most part shallow and their subsoils vary widely in fertility according to the underlying rock. They are relatively unstable and are periodically renewed by erosion. When the plant cover is disturbed by man the erosion is accelerated and the results affect not only the hillsides but also the rivers and river flats. Areas occupied by these soils are: steepland brown—grey earths, ½ m acres; steepland yellow—grey earths, ½ m acres; high—country steepland yellow—brown earths, 4½m acres; other steepland yellow—brown earths, 14 m acres (including 2 m with high natural fertility), and podzolised steepland soils, 6¾m acres. The podzolised steepland soils are largely in forest, and occur mainly in western Nelson, Westland, and western Southland, at altitudes from 5,000 ft in the north to 3,000 ft in the south. Above these levels there are 2¾m acres of poor wet soils largely in subalpine scrub and tussock, and grading up to the alpine barrens (3¾ m acres) at elevations where vegetation is sparse or absent and much bare rock and ice are present.

New Approach to Land Use—The rapid increase in knowledge of the soils of New Zealand has brought about a change in approach to land use. In the early thirties the use of land was still guided by the art of judging its capabilities from external appearances and a general knowledge of farming and local conditions. This method had its success but in places failed badly, for example, in parts of the country, pastures could not be maintained and farm land was abandoned. The need for solving such problems led to the improvement in ways of recognising and mapping the soils so that their properties and uses could be determined. Today, land use is guided for the most part by the capabilities of the soil type as revealed by investigation. The reliability of predictions made in this way has stimulated the rapid conversion of large areas of "problem" land into good farms and has raised land use to a new pitch of efficiency. It reflects the modern swing from farming as a traditional art to farming as an up—to—date science.

NATURE OF FARMING—The natural tussock grassland, which occurs mainly on the hilly and mountainous country to the east of the Main Divide of the South Island, is used for extensive pastoral farming, where the main product is wool and in some instances store sheep, while on the less steep country, particularly in the North Island where there is surface—sown grassland, both store sheep and cattle are additional products. The third type of grassland, that sown after ploughing, is found on the flat and gently undulating country of both Islands and is used mainly for the production of meat and dairy produce. Here farmers have exploited the use of certified strains of grasses and clovers, phosphatic fertilisers, lime and trace elements. However, with the advent of mechanisation, and, more particularly, the use of aircraft for topdressing hill pastures, considerable areas of surface—sown grassland have been topdressed in recent years. This treatment of country otherwise inaccessible to normal topdressing methods, coupled with oversowing of grass, is resulting in considerable improvement to hill pasture, with a consequent increase in carrying capacity and production.

The North Island—Many parts of the North Island have proved very suitable for dairying because of the temperate climate, a fairly high rainfall well distributed over the year, and land reasonably flat and of average to good quality. Approximately 90 percent of the total dairy stock in the country are grazed on the flat and undulating land of Northland, Central Auckland, South Auckland — Bay of Plenty, Taranaki, and Wellington Statistical Areas. Pastures of high feeding value form the basis of the industry and carrying capacity may be as high as one cow per acre, and annual production as high as 350—400 lb of butterfat per acre. The main winter supplementary feed is hay and silage made from the surplus spring and early summer growth of the pastures. In most of the dairying areas fat—lamb raising is also undertaken, particularly in the Waikato and the Bay of Plenty. Sheep farming is carried on throughout the Island, but is most concentrated in the Rangitikei—Manawatu and on the eastern section from the Wairarapa, through Hawke's Bay, to the hill country north of Gisborne.

The South Island—Sheep farming is practised in practically all parts of the Island east of the Southern Alps. The tussock grasslands, particularly on the higher parts, carry about one sheep to 10 acres, whereas improved pastures heavily topdressed carry six or more sheep to the acre. On the easier hill country, in addition to returns from wool, a considerable portion of the revenue comes from the sale of store sheep, which are purchased by the farmers on the plains and undulating country for fattening and for flock—replacement purposes.

On the plains and downlands of Canterbury and in parts of Marlborough, Otago, and Southland, where the climate and soils are suitable, arable mixed farming is a feature. Approximately 92 percent of New Zealand's wheat, oats, and barley acreage is in these districts. On the majority of the cereal—producing farms sheep and lambs are also fattened. Considerable areas (approximately three—quarters of the New Zealand acreage) of rape, kale, turnips, and swedes are grown for summer and winter supplementary feed.

Dairying is very localised and is concentrated near the cities to cater for whole—milk requirements. Districts where herds are run for dairy—factory supply are the plains areas of Southland; parts of Nelson and Westland; and Banks Peninsula, in Canterbury. Less than 8 percent of the dairy cows are in the South Island, and approximately one—sixth of the beef cattle.

CLASSIFICATION OF HOLDINGS BY PRINCIPAL FARMING ENTERPRISES—The collection of farm production statistics in 1960 was carried out as New Zealand's part of the World Census of Agriculture. Detailed information has been published separately in the report of the New Zealand Census of Agriculture, 1959—60.

For purposes of fuller analysis of the New Zealand results than is customarily given in Statistical Area (previously Land District) tables, counties with some affinity as to farming types, etc., have been regrouped to form what have been designated "Regional Areas", and certain tables given in Sections 14B and 14C of this volume are set out on this basis. The following sets out in detail the content of these regional areas.

Regional AreaCounties Included (as at 1960)
NorthlandMangonui, Whangaroa, Hokianga, Bay of Islands, Whangarei, Hobson, Otamatea, Rodney, Waitemata.
South AucklandManukau, Franklin, Raglan.
Waikato and Hauraki LowlandsWaikato, Waipa, Otorohanga, Hauraki Plains, Piako, Matamata.
Cape ColvilleGreat Barrier, Coromandel, Thames, Ohinemuri.
Central PlateauTauranga, Rotorua, Taupo, Whakatane.
Westland UplandsWaitomo, Taumarunui, Clifton, Waimarino.
TaranakiTaranaki, Inglewood, Egmont, Stratford, Eltham, Waimate West, Hawera.
East CapeOpotiki, Matakaoa, Waiapu, Uawa, Waikohu, Cook.
Hawke's BayWairoa, Hawke's Bay, Waipawa, Waipukurau, Patangata.
RangitikeiPatea, Waitotara, Wanganui, Rangitikei, Kiwitea, Pohangina.
ManawatuDannevirke, Woodville, Oroua, Manawatu, Kairanga, Horowhenua, Pahiatua.
WairarapaEketahuna, Mauriceville, Masterton, Wairarapa South, Akitio. Featherston Hutt, Makara, Featherston.
NelsonWaimea, Golden Bay, Buller, Murchison, Inangahua.
MarlboroughSounds, Marlborough, Awatere, Kaikoura.
WestlandGrey, Westland.
North CanterburyAmuri, Cheviot, Waipara.
FoothillsAshley, Oxford, Tawera, Selwyn.
Canterbury PlainsKowai, Rangiora, Eyre, Malvern, Paparua, Springs, Ellesmere.
ChristchurchWaimairi, Heathcote, Halswell.
Banks PeninsulaMount Herbert, Akaroa, Wairewa.
MackenzieMackenzie.
South CanterburyAshburton, Geraldine, Levels, Waimate, Waitaki.
OtagoWaihemo, Waikouaiti, Peninsula, Taieri, Tuapeka.
Central OtagoManiatoto, Vincent, Lake.
SouthernBruce, Clutha, Southland, Wallace.
RemainderChatham Islands, Stewart Island.

Figures for 1959—60 as to the number of holdings of various principal types of farming enterprises in the several regional areas (each Island separately) are here presented. ("Principally" means 75 percent or more; "predominant" means 50—74 percent; "mixed" means approximately equal; "general mixed" covers three or more types with none predominant.)

Regional AreaPrincipally Dairy FarmingPrincipally Sheep FarmingPrincipally Beef FarmingDairy and Sheep with Dairy PredominantSheep and Dairy with Sheep PredominantMixed Dairy and SheepSheep and Cropping with Sheep PredominantCropping and Sheep with Cropping PredominantMixed Sheep and CroppingGeneral Mixed FarmingOther (including Horticulture, Timber, etc.)Idle and UnusedTotal
Northland5,3971,371492382911658111589811,55710,604
South
Auckland2,3571,081127167604912143643172414,492
Waikato and Hauraki Lowlands5,9621,382128374107117531742322728,657
Cape Colville5891572769202521541681,130
Central Plateau2,12666854228621031422463804764,161
Western Uplands3421,5562813086821542401012222,608
Taranaki3,20966622166609863451041024,481
East Cape5391,06856842646665836922012702,542
Hawke's Bay2572,045474652551198537593582053,365
Rangitikei5542,0173991987999173946533,123
Manawatu1,9201,733621371171217013835150754,441
Wairarapa3611,010374393449351040141,642
Featherston275454833231228167378991
Totals, North Island23,88815.2081,0931,9818419864911841066893,0373,73352,237
Marlborough2027241047181417021623989561,452
Nelson6255486412959708750341485071672,488
West]and214227137659161980116874
North Canterbury155074298188132923193820
Foothills45331691611103920196012641
Canterbury Plains47848318353921362145196217256522,302
Christchurch12148144238962618830459
Banks Peninsula75259722241610226164443
Mackenzie2251693109217345
South Canterbury3321,8731947102361,335175415271383595,047
Otago2301,07823212523988727278741,892
Central Otago16663851126251015162731,032
Southern1744,35129311418191777814662571646,760
Remainder85211641136
Totals, South Is.2,52711,4023396997344123,2694488068752,32285824,691
Totals, New Zealand26,41526,6101,4322,6801,5751.3983,7606329121,5645,3594,59176,928

The average area of holdings where the main types of farming were principally carried out were: dairy, 147 acres; sheep, 1,141 acres; beef, 1,033 acres. The most common size groups were: dairy, 75—99 acres; sheep, 250—399 acres; beef, 250—399 acres.

EMPLOYMENT ON FARMS—In 1961 a total of 121,641 persons were employed in agriculture and livestock production. Of this total, which is derived from the 1961 Census of population, 39,101 were engaged in sheep farming, 41,749 in dairy farming, 20,622 in mixed farming, 3,610 in market gardening, 2,300 in farm contracting, and 3,627 in fruitgrowing. At the time of the previous census in 1956 a total of 125,692 persons were employed in agriculture and livestock production. There was little change in the number employed in sheep farming (39,627 in 1956 and 39,101 in 1961), but the number engaged in dairy farming declined from 47,307 to 41,749.

Of the 39,101 persons engaged in 1961 in sheep farming 10,396 were employers, and 9,324 were farming on their own account. Comparable figures in 1956 were 11,284 employers and 9,421 farming on own account. In dairy farming the number of employers declined from 10,969 in 1956 to 9,126 in 1961, while the number farming on their own account declined from 20,965 to 13,749.

Wage and salary earners in the sheep farming industry numbered 18,515 in 1956 and 19,000 in 1961. In the dairy farming industry they numbered 14,445 in 1956 and 18,209 in 1961, an increase in wage and salary earners partly offsetting the decline in the number of persons farming on their own account in this industry.

The following table is based on occupations recorded at the 1961 Census. The number of persons engaged in farming occupations does not coincide exactly with the number employed in the farming industry. A number of persons engaged in farming occupations would be employed in other industries, and on the other hand, a number of persons in non—farming occupations would be employed in the farming industry. For example, gardeners are included under farm occupations, but a number are employed in gardens attached to factories, and so will be included in the labour force of manufacturing industries. Examples of people in non—farming occupations who may be employed in the farming industry are accountants, cooks, and pilots of topdressing planes. However, with these minor qualifications, the table does give a broad picture of the occupations of those engaged in the farming industry at the Population Census of 1961.

Major Groups and Selected OccupationsMalesFemalesTotal
n.o.d. — not otherwise denned.
Farmers and farm managers—
Dairy farmer23,6141,11124,725
Sheep farmer, station owner, runholder22,04263822,680
Farmer in mixed farming13,07245413,526
Farmer or settler, n.o.d.61443657
Farm manager, foreman, or overseer5538561
Market gardener1,8791672,046
Orchardist, fruitgrower1,344571,401
Poultry farmer9842301,214
Nurseryman57885663
Cattle farmer, grazier35421375
Sharemilker4,5143554,869
Wheat or other grain grower, agricultural farmer34910359
Other1,426921,518
Totals71,3233,27174,594
Other farm occupations—
Farm labourer, n.o.d.23,2281,30324,531
Landgirl...1,0401,040
Relative assisting on farm371213584
Orchard hand, n.o.d.8541801,034
Shepherd, musterer3,941323,973
Shearer2,07192,080
Milker2578631,120
Fencer1,40821,410
Tractor driver1,40721,409
Farm contractor, n.o.d.7386744
Gardener, jobbing or n.o.d.2,0431012,144
Poultry farm worker23697333
Market garden hand1,0355371,572
Other4,6531,6386,291
Totals42,2426,02348,265
Totals, all farm occupations113,5659,294122,859

GROSS FARMING INCOME—Gross farming income is the value of the output of the farming sector. A description of this statistical series was given in the 1966 and earlier issues of the Yearbook.

The following table shows the figures of gross farming income for the past 16 production seasons as well as for the pre—war year 1938—39. The second part of this table gives the relative contributions of each of the seven groups in each year in the form of percentages of the total of all farm production.

YearFarm Group
Gram and Field CropsHorticulture, Poultry, and BeesWoolMutton and LambBeefDairyingPigsTotal

*Provisional.

† Figures revised slightly.

$(million)
1938—399.312.618.524.513.156.74.8139.5
1951—5222.738.9108.777.527.0152.29.5436.5
1952—5323.840.5128.193.544.5179.911.9522.2
1953—5432.438.8142.3104.936.2178.611.4544.6
1954—5531.941.4151.7112.144.7169.111.2562.1
1955—5632.241.6143.0111.536.8176.912.4554.4
1956—5729.745.0183.0124.141.7179.211.3614.0
1957—5829.745.2137.8117.863.0187.511.7592.7
1958—5931.843.6130.4106.067.4172.912.1564.2
1959—6039.247.0169.599.367.9187.413.2623.5
1960—6142.350.4158.3109.155.0184.514.3613.9
1961—6242.255.8153.992.659.7175.914.9595.0
1962—6343.357.1180.5107.868.8180.516.0654.0
1963—6450.062.4230.1131.374.4198.317.1763.6
1964—6548.769.6172.9166.987.1229.417.5792.1
1965—6651.174.4193.2166.995.7251.817.4850.5
1966—67*57.176.9162.7139.0100.8251.618.2806.3
Percentage of Total Income
1938—397913179413100
1951—525925186352100
1952—535825189342100
1953—546726197332100
1954—556727208302100
1955—566826207322100
1956—575730207292100
1957—5858232011322100
1958—5968231912312100
1959—6068271611302100
1960—617826189302100
1961—6279261610303100
1962—6378281611282100
1963—6478301710262100
1964—6569222111292100
1965—6669232011292100
1966—67*710201713312100

The following diagram shows gross farming income for the farming groups.

Index numbers have also been compiled showing the movements in volume of farm production both in total and for the same component groups as previously defined. For the compilation of these index numbers computations have been made for each season showing what the aggregate annual values would have been had the 1938—39 prices been constant throughout the period. From the resultant aggregates, index numbers have been compiled which measure the movements in the volume of production, for, since prices were assumed to be constant, volume is the only variable factor in the aggregates. The coverage of the pastoral production groups includes allowances for changes in the numbers of livestock on farms.

In the following tables index numbers of value and volume on the base: 1938—39 (= 100) are given, and these give a clearer idea of the extent of year—to—year change.

YearGrain and Field CropsHorticulture, Poultry, and BeesWoolMutton and LambBeefDairyingPigsAll Farm Produce

*Provisional.

INDEX NUMBERS OF VALUE
1938—39100100100100100100100100
1951—52240310585318205269196313
1952—53253322688384338318246374
1953—54345308766430274316238390
1954—55338329815459339299233402
1955—56343330769457279313258397
1956—57315357984508317317238440
1957—53315359741483477331246425
1958—59338346701434511305254404
1959—60417373911407515331275447
1960—61449400851448417326296440
1961—62449443827380452311313426
1962—63462452970442521319333468
1963—645324951238538564350354547
1964—65517552929684661405365x567
1965—66x5445911044684731444363610
1966—67*607610879529769444379579
INDEX NUMBERS OF VOLUME
1938—39100100100100100100100100
1951—5212415512413112412577127
1952—5311715412713014313688133
1953—5413216013014312712985133
1954—5512116014014515512790136
1955—5610816914315215013187139
1956—5713516815415015113178141
1957—5813016615616917614186151
1958—59134169169186176140105157
1959—6016317217618918113792159
1960—6117917618319917214392166
1961—6216320018420919614096169
1962—63195225197211208144110178
1963—64215249194219195149111184
1964—65202260196221206158101189
1965—66x21927922222820916791200
1966—67*22028122224423416881206

From the 1951—52 season through to the 1956—57 season the value series showed a much faster growth rate than the volume series, a result of a general upward movement in prices.

From 1956—57 to 1962—63 prices were more stable and in some cases showed a decline and, in consequence, the index of total value of farm produce remained relatively stable, even though the volume index showed a consistent upward movement.

In 1963—64, considerably higher prices for wool, meat and dairy products sold overseas resulted in a 15 percent rise in the value index compared with a 2.8 percent increase in the volume index.

In the year 1964—65, higher prices for meat and dairy products sold overseas were offset by a sharp fall in wool prices, resulting in only a very slight rise in the value index compared with 2.7 percent increase in the volume index.

In the year 1965—66, a rise of 6.9 percent value compared favourably to a volume increase of 5.3 for all farm produce.

In the year 1966—67 the value of all farm products fell by 5.2 percent. The main reasons for this decline were the reduced returns for wool, mutton, and lamb which cancelled any real benefit that might have accrued from the increase of 3 percent in volume.

The table clearly shows the effects of fluctuations in the price of wool from year to year.

Over the 28—year period, the average annual compound rate of increase in the volume series has been 2.6 percent. For the latest five years the compound rate of increase has been 4.0 percent.

The following table shows in quinquennial periods the proportions of gross farming income arising from exports of farm produce and from consumption of such produce within New Zealand. A description of the methods of estimation was given in the 1967 and earlier issues of the Yearbook.

Gross Farming Income1936—37 to 1940—411941—42 to 1945—461946—47 to 1950—511951—52 to 1955—561956—57 to 1960—611961—62 to 1965—66
All farm produce—percent 
From exports676771706866
From New Zealand consumption333329303234
Totals100100100100100100

DAIRY PRODUCTION—The next table shows the estimated production and utilisation of butterfat during each of the last five seasons. (Source: New Zealand Dairy Board.)

Utilisation1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67

*Includes small quantities of creamery fat used in whey buttermaking.

†Including residual fat in skim—milk from home separation.

‡Basis of estimate changed. Series subject to revision.

 million lb
Creamery buttermaking*395.0421.6445.0463.2x464.7
Cheesemaking87.983.993.893.897.7
Whole—milk products10.212.313.516.417.3
Totals493.1517.9552.3573.4x579.7
Residual fat in skim—milk products3.04.04.54.7x5.7
Total processed by dairy factories496.1521.9556.8578.1585.4
Consumed as milk, cream, or ice cream50.848.946.748.1x48.4
Farm butter0.20.2.........
Fed to stock14.013.413.413.7x12.7
Wastage5.65.86.26.4x6.5
Total production "at pail"566.6590.2623.1646.3x653.0

Production by dairy factories during the last five seasons is set out in the following table.

Product1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67

*Excludes infant foods from 1 June 1965.

 tons (000)
Creamery butter214.0228.7242.1251.3251.8
Whey butter3.02.83.23.13.2
Cheese98.495.1106.2105.7x109.7
Condensed and powdered whole milk*14.415.613.415.4*15.5*
Skim—milk powder50.862.880.285.9137.5
Buttermilk powder17.919.921.724.623.2
Casein37.642.241.853.046.8

The following table gives estimates of the average butterfat production per cow "at the pail", which are derived by the New Zealand Dairy Board from data concerning tested herds.

YearTotal ButterfatDairy Cows in MilkAverage Production per Cow
 million lb(000)lb
1959—605471,887288
1960—615571,929287
1961—625551,968280
1962—635671,997282
1963—645902,011292
1964—656232,032305
1965—666462,088x308
1966—676532,144305

The following diagram shows the progress of the dairy industry over a long period of years.

The Dairy Board has its functions defined in the Dairy Board Act 1961. Finance is provided by a levy on dairy produce. It is the Board's concern to promote the orderly development of the dairy, bobby calf, and pig industries with a view to improving the quality of the stock and expanding production. Quality improvement involves testing stock for production, the development of artificial breeding, and research and experimental work. (About half the dairy herd is now bred by artificial insemination from selected sires, and produce about 25 lb of butterfat more each year than cows bred naturally.)

The Board shares with the Government the management and finance of the Dairy Research Institute, and, with the Government, the Meat Producers Board, and the Wool Board, the control of the Veterinary Services Council.

The Board is also represented on the Dairy Products Prices Authority, the Dairy Industry Loans Council, the Meat Producers Board, the Pig Producers Council, the Bobby Calf Pools Central Executive, the Dairy Factory Managers Registration Board, and on a committee which examines improvements in manufacture.

The Dairy Industry Act 1952 regulates the production, collection, treatment, preparation, and manufacture, under proper sanitary conditions, of dairy produce—i.e., milk, cream, butter, cheese, and any other product of milk or cream—intended for sale for human consumption within New Zealand or for export.

Dairy produce intended for export must be sound and wholesome in all respects, and must comply with the requirements of the Act as to inspection, grading, and marking.

Co—operative dairy companies are a feature of the organisation of the dairy industry.

MEAT PRODUCTION AND DISPOSAL—The following table shows in summary form production and disposal of meat. Figures are shown at bone—in weights.

Product and Use1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67
tons (thousand)
Production
Beef266.2258.9246.7265.3271.4
Veal26.928.124.722.025.6
Mutton165.8176.3169.5149.9185.5
Lamb289.5303.9298.7312.0326.9
Pig meat—
Porker17.719.318.316.114.8
Baconer21.724.123.221.319.2
Chopper2.62.62.72.42.0
Edible offal37.438.939.240.845.5
Total production827.7852.1822.9829.9890.8
Disposal
Exports and ships' stores531.7557.4522.7536.2 
For canning9.211.411.411.7 
Local consumption286.8283.4288.8x281.9 
Total production827.7852.1822.9829.9890.8

Meat consumed in New Zealand represents approximately one—third of total production. The figures in the next table give actual consumption during the years ended 30 September, by classes of meat.

ProductLocal ConsumptionConsumption per Head of Mean Population
1964—651965—661966—671964—651965—661966—67
 tons (000)lb
Beef119.0120.8123.3101.6101.3101.6
Veal9.38.69.87.97.28.1
Mutton85.476.377.473.064.063.7
Lamb19.222.026.816.318.422.1
Pig meat— 
Porker15.415.114.113.112.611.6
Baconer20.120.018.317.116.715.1
Chopper2.42.22.32.11.81.9
Edible offal10.811.611.49.29.79.4
Totals281.6276.6283.4239.4231.5233.5

Details of sources of supply for local consumption in 1966—67 are given in the following table. Figures for meat export works include those for a few bacon works. In the case of registered abattoirs and rural slaughterhouses, edible offal has been estimated at 3 percent of total carcass weight excluding pig meats.

ProductRegistered AbattoirsMeat Export WorksRural SlaughterhousesFarmsTotal
 tons
Beef81,54337,8202,5731,376123,312
Veal5,3044,157313049,796
Mutton35,42124,2311,33116,36877,351
Lamb10,22114,9731301,48126,805
Pig meat— 
Porker9,3674,00320756214,139
Baconer2,84415,47518,319
Chopper5091,8402,349
Edible offal3,9747,27112211,367
Totals149,183109,7704,39420,091283,438

The following table shows the numbers of the different classes of livestock slaughtered for food during each of the last 11 September years. The figures are for total killings—i.e., they include export works, abattoirs, rural slaughterhouses, and an allowance for killings on farms.

LIVESTOCK SLAUGHTERINGS
Year Ended 30 SeptemberSheepLambsCattleCalvesPigs
 Carcasses (000)
19575,30114,3391,0471,407751
19585,08115,8331,1061,314768
19597,45918,3559621,222883
19607,35619,2839561,234863
19617,28919,8469951,299839
19628,00221,5181,2241,413850
19637,22021,3081,2821,412921
19647,90122,1571,2861,3921,002
19657,55221,9241,1381,231951
19666,71122,3261,1721,102874
19678,47424,1581,2121,217790

Meat intended for export from New Zealand is slaughtered at meat export slaughterhouses, of which 37 are at present operating. They are licensed annually under the provisions of the Meat Act 1964 and regulations thereunder, which also authorise officers of the Department of Agriculture to inspect all meat whether for export or for local consumption.

The supervision of grading of meat for export is one of the responsibilities of the Meat Producers Board. Grading at each freezing works is carried out, after slaughtering and dressing, by graders employed by the concern operating the freezing works. Supervising graders of the Meat Producers Board are allotted to each group of works to ensure uniformity of grading.

To supply meat for the larger urban centres there are at present 38 abattoirs operating, the larger ones being organised on the same lines as meat export works, and the supply is augmented by meat drawn from export works. At rural slaughterhouses meat is killed for consumption in small country towns and rural districts. Many farmers, particularly on sheep farms, kill their own meat.

To regulate and control the marketing of bobby calves, Bobby Calf Committees were established in 1938 and are now governed by the Bobby Calf Marketing Regulations 1955 under the control of the Dairy Board.

WOOL PRODUCTION—Although fourth in order in actual size of flocks, New Zealand holds third place in the world as a producer of wool, and second place as an exporter. New Zealand specialises in the production and export of crossbred wool. There is only a small annual consumption by local mills. The quantity on a greasy basis used by local manufacturers in the post—war period until 1958—59 ranged between 10,900,000 lb and 14,500,000 lb. Figures for local consumption in recent years are as follows.

Year Ended 30 JuneQuantity Used (Greasy Basis)Year Ended 30 JuneQuantity Used (Greasy Basis)
 lb (000) lb (000)
196015,800196420,300
196117,100196522,300
196220,400196623,300
196318,200196722,500

The following table shows for the last 11 seasons the total wool production (greasy basis), the movement in the average price per pound of wool (greasy basis), and the estimated total value of wool production (obtained by valuing the production estimate at the overall price per lb of greasy wool sold at auction).

Season Ended 30 JuneTotal Wool Production (Greasy Basis)Average Price Per pound (Greasy Basis)Estimated Value of Total Wool Production
 lb (m)c.$ (m)
195749145.63224.0
195849634.30170.2
195954030.06162.4
196057737.21214.6
196158833.62197.6
196258732.65191.6
196362035.70221.4
196461745.89283.0
196562335.12218.8
196669534.69241.0
196770929.39208.5

On account of lack of information on changes in stocks of wool on farms, the above figures of production should not be taken as precise measures of actual production in each season.

An analysis of wool sold at New Zealand auctions, according to quality groups, is given in the following table. (Source: Wool Commission.)

Quality Group1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67
BalesPercentage of Total SalesBalesPercentage of Total SalesBalesPercentage of Total SalesBalesPercentage of Total SalesBalesPercentage or Total Sales
60—64's and up15,1531.213,4101.013,4971.014,3511.013,7780.9
60's8,9150.710,2570.89,7360.78,1960.58,0230.5
58—60's, 58's, and 56—58's89,3076.887,0636.783,9566.482,9305.672,1644.6
50—56's and 56's123,0339.4123,3629.5107,8588.2137,5739.3120,1277.7
52's54,0864.155,2394.247,3353.650,6053.447,3113.0
50's136,86510.5128,73610.0123,8829.4133,1939.0120,9647.7
48—50's137,32110.5125,6229.7138,34610.6152,73910.3133,8678.6
46—50's and 48's439,90033.6405,40531.3380,51629.0438,86529.5341,66721.9
46—48's202,06915.4217,27116.8279,14021.3310,54521.0445,88828.6
46's and lower102,7897.8128,93010.0127,9779.8154,66010.4257,10416.5
Totals1,309,438100.01,295,295100.01,312.243100.01,483,657100.01,560,893100.0

The Wool Industry Act 1944 provided for the establishment of the Wool Board. The Board's principal concern is the promotion of the wool industry, particularly in regard to markets, scientific and industrial research in relation to wool and sheep with a view to improvement in quality and quantity, and the discovery of new or improved methods of utilisation. Specific matters in relation to which the Board may be called upon to exercise certain functions are the production, handling, pooling, appraising, storage, distribution, marketing, and disposal of wool. The Board is empowered to act in combination or association with other bodies established outside New Zealand functioning on similar lines, such as the International Wool Secretariat and the Wool Bureau, and with the Meat Producers Board and the Dairy Board. It is also represented on the Wool Commission established by the Wool Commission Act 1951. To provide funds for the Board to carry out its functions the Wool Industry Act authorises a levy on all wool produced in New Zealand, the rate of the levy to be fixed each season by the Board. Under the Wool Commission Act, payment of this levy is at present suspended, the expenses of the Board being met from a charge imposed by regulation under that Act on all wool exported or used in New Zealand. Following the decision of the Wool Board to find additional funds for the wool promotion and research programme of the International Wool Secretariat, the charge from 1 July 1964 became 0.70c per pound on shorn greasy and slipe wool (roughly $2.35 per standard bale). (Up to the 1966—67 season the Wool Commission subsidised the payment to the Wool Board.)

In December 1960 there was set up the Wool Research Organisation of New Zealand supported by the Wool Board and the Government (through the National Research Advisory Council). The main object of the organisation is to promote and conduct research into the properties of wool, but it may also study problems of handling, storage, transport, marketing, and related matters.

References to the activities of the Wool Commission set up under the Wool Commission Act 1951 are to be found in Section 21.

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE—The Department of Agriculture has existed as a separate Department since 1892 and has been instrumental in building up farm production. The principal functions of the Department, as set out in the Department of Agriculture Act 1953, are (a) to promote and encourage the development of all phases of the agricultural, pastoral, and horticultural industries in New Zealand, including the stock, poultry, fruit, vegetable, flax (Phormium tenax), tobacco, hops, and honey production industries, with a view to maintaining and improving the quality of the products derived from those industries and increasing the production of those products; (b) to promote and control and encourage the marketing and sale of those products.

Under the control of the Minister of Agriculture, the Department of Agriculture provides a service of which the main object is the advancement of the interests of primary production. Under a Director—General of Agriculture there are Divisional Directors of Animal Health, Meat, Dairy, Farm Advisory, Research, Horticulture, Sheep and Wool, and Administration. While the service is primarily educative, the Department administers a number of Acts and regulations.

Animal Health—The Animal Health Division is responsible for the control of infectious diseases of livestock, and vaccination and testing are carried out to prevent and eradicate certain serious stock diseases. Special attention is given to herds supplying milk for human consumption. Livestock husbandry forms an essential part of the extension service provided by this Division. All stock exported and imported is examined by the Division's veterinarians. Instruction is given in poultry keeping. The Division is concerned with the control of noxious weeds and, with the Pest Destruction Council through district pest destruction boards, in the destruction of rabbits, opposums, and wallabies.

The Port Agriculture Inspection Service was established in 1960 to take over both plant and animal quarantine work. Officers of this service handle all aspects of agricultural work at major ports and airports.

Meat—The Meat Division is responsible for the ante—mortem and post—mortem inspection of all stock and meat produced in abattoirs and meat export works—and for the standard of hygiene in these establishments as well as in all meat export and domestic meat packing plants. It supervises the standard of hygiene in game packing houses and gives veterinary certificates covering the export of game and fish.

Sheep and Wool—This Division was established in 1966 to carry out the advisory work formerly located in the Farm Advisory Division, on sheep and wool production. In addition, it has the responsibility in association with the various breed societies, to establish and operate a performance—recording scheme for sheep and beef cattle to assist breeders to develop stock which will produce better meat.

Dairy Produce—Instruction in the manufacture of butter, cheese, milk powder, and casein is given by the Dairy Division. Dairy produce is inspected and graded before shipment and a close supervision is exercised over butter and cheese at all stages of manufacture, and the Division is responsible for the registration of town milk supply premises. It also provides technical advice on market milk treatment. The Division has laboratories at Auckland, New Plymouth, and Wallaceville which provide a comprehensive examination of dairy products as a background to its control of dairy produce quality. The Division is responsible for the registration and licensing of dairy factories, approval of their design, general suitability, and economic justification.

Farm Advisory Service—The Farm Advisory Division is concerned with advisory work in soil management, crop and pasture production, and farm management. A field staff of farm advisory officers acts as a link between the research stations and the farmers and also carries out co—operative demonstration trials and demonstrations on farmers' properties. The Division is concerned with seed certification and crops, pastures, farm management and economics, rural sociology and home economics, and farm machinery. Soil testing and assistance with farm drainage work are both undertaken. The Division controls the following stations: Seed Testing Station, Palmerston North; Phormium plantation, Moutoa; Flock House Farm of Instruction, Bulls, and three demonstration farms, one at Kaikohe, one at Te Anau and another at Westport.

Greater emphasis is now being given by advisory officers to the consideration of the whole farm as a business unit and to close co—operation, for example, with accountants, lending institutions, and stock and station agents, in order to help the farmer to improve the profitability of his enterprise.

Research—All research stations of the Department are under the control of the Director of Agricultural Research, with headquarters at Ruakura and Assistant Directors of Animal Research and Soils Research and Superintendent, Field Research and Soils Research and a Superintendent, Field Research, all stationed at Ruakura. Research work on animal diseases is centred largely at Wallaceville; diagnostic work is carried out at Wallaceville, Whangarei. Lincoln, and Taieri. Research activities are more fully discussed in Section 7B Science and Scientific Services.

Horticulture—The Horticulture Division provides an advisory service to fruitgrowers, market gardeners, nurserymen, flower growers, and beekeepers. Its officers inspect market gardens, nurseries, and apiaries for disease, and sets grading standards for pip fruit for export and home consumption. The Horticulture Division provides an advisory service to commercial producers of all types of fruit and vegetables, as well as to nurserymen and cut—flower growers. This advisory service covers all aspects of production from soil management, disease and pest control and crop production and handling. Advisory officers of the division also demonstrate and adapt research results in districts for all horticultural crops and beekeeping.

Experimental and demonstration areas are sited at Keri Keri, Manutuke (citrus), and Avondale, Auckland (vegetables and ornamentals).

The division also has the responsibility for disease and pest control in nurseries, orchards, and market gardens and for the quality of apples and pears packed for export or local market. The Apiary Section of the division advises producers on all aspects of beekeeping and is responsible for the control of disease in apiaries.

Marketing and Trade—The Department is also concerned with many of the issues relating to the marketing of primary products, both overseas and within New Zealand, as well as with general economic problems affecting farming industries as a whole.

PASTURE GRASSES—Researches and experiments in regard to pasture grasses are regular features of the activities of both the Department of Agriculture and the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research. These experiments, which extend right on to individual farms throughout New Zealand, and are conducted in co—operation with the farmers themselves, are wide in their application, and cover all the major phases of pasture management, dealing in particular with such items as pasture mixtures, suitability as to soil types, methods of establishment and management, the efficient use of fertilisers, etc. The results are made available per medium of the Journal of Agriculture and such allied publications, as well as by special pamphlets which are distributed without charge. The farmer is thus enabled to avail himself of, and profit by, highly specialised knowledge and experience. In addition, a constant endeavour is being made not only to improve existing strains by such measures as seed certification and the provision of pedigree seed, but also to evolve new strains.

The following table shows the areas under artificially sown grasses, and includes areas of tussock, and other naturally established native grasses which have been permanently improved by oversowing with grasses and clovers.

YearArtificially Sown Pasture Grasses and Lucerne
Cut for Seed, Hay or SilageNot Cut for Seed, Hay, or Silage
* Includes 183,873 acres also sown with crops in 1963—64, 173,898 acres in 1964—65, 183,247 acres in 1965—66, and 152,439 acres in 1966—67.
 acres
1961—621,160,01018,087,564
1962—631,387,29918,129,203
1963—641,335,76818,431,705*
1964—651,337,50118,095,856*
1965—661,480,48518,321,728*
1966—671,475,33018,804,018*

TOPDRESSING—Topdressing with artificial fertilisers has been an important factor in the intensification of grassland farming. Most New Zealand soils need fertilisers, especially phosphates. Superphosphate has been produced in New Zealand in increasing quantities since the 1880s, using rock phosphates from Nauru and Ocean Islands. Over the years there has been a marked changeover from straight superphosphate as the principal fertiliser for grassland and crops. Usual variants are serpentine superphosphate or aerial superphosphate, or a mixture of superphosphate with potash, additional sulphur or a trace element. Production or chemical fertilisers in 1966—67 totalled 1,699,000 tons, the superphosphate content of this output being 1,426,000 tons. Approximately half of the sown grassland receives fertiliser annually, with about half the fertilised area covered by aerial distribution; about one third of the quantity is distributed by aeroplanes from 8,000 airstrips. Further information on aerial topdressing is contained in Section 11D. Total expenditure on topdressing of farm land comes to about $50 million annually, including fertiliser, transport, and application costs.

The use of lime to correct soil acidity and increase the availability of trace elements grew steadily from 1890 to a peak of 1,500,000 tons in 1945. Since then usage has dropped to less than 1,000.000 tons annually; there is now a more judicious application of lime and a greater use of trace elements such as molybdenum according to proved soil needs.

The following table gives particulars of areas of grassland topdressed during the latest six years.

YearGrassland Area Topdressed
With Artificial Fertiliser OnlyWith Lime OnlyWith Both Artificial Fertiliser and LimeTotal Grassland Topdressed
 acres
1961—628,530,121332,3511,132,3159,994,787
1962—638,637,506318,779985,8019,942,086
1963—649,750,559382,8921,257,70011,391,151
1964—6510,846,274392,9461,606,67912,845,899
1965—6611,295,363365,6681,439,01413,100,045
1966—6711,863,091347,5941,405,18913,615,874

While topdressing in the past was practically confined to sown grasses on the flat and gently undulating country, the application of fertilisers to the surface—sown hill—country pastures in increasing quantities from aircraft has followed from the development of commercial aerial topdressing operations since 1949. Further information in this connection is contained in Section 11D.

SUBSIDIES, GRANTS, ETC.—For many years a number of grants and subsidies have been paid to the farming industry and allied organisations from public funds. In addition, agricultural and pastoral education is assisted financially by grants to the agricultural colleges.

The following table shows the payments during the latest three years.

Subsidy, Grant, etc.1964—651965—661966—67
 $    $    $    
Carriage of lime110,83893,820101,620
Fertiliser transport subsidy1,419,9182,529,348
Flood and drought relief330,610190,15067,108
Eradication of bovine tuberculosis—
Compensation for condemned animals, loss of production payments, hardship payments, and incidental costs1,580,9681,417,9281,289,250
Subsidies to pest destruction boards1,278,0201,401,4001,480,858
Grants to pest destruction boards389,504433,456482,912
Subsidies to nassella tussock boards145,460158,082157,192
Subsidies to county councils under the Noxious Weeds Act96,850104,000129,806
Agricultural Engineering Institute30,00073,00070,000
Herd Improvement Council59,16667,16673,166
National Hydatids Council70,00070,00070,000
Veterinary Services Council64,50061,00063,000

Comment on some of the more important items is necessary to explain their origin and significance.

Lime Subsidy—Since 30 November 1959 a subsidy on lime transport has been paid to farmers applying lime to newly developed land which is lime responsive, has not previously been limed, and which is cultivated and sown for the first time; or, if it cannot be cultivated, which receives its first dressing of lime. Farmers meet full transport costs and are entitled to claim a refund from the Department of Agriculture.

Fertiliser Transport Subsidy—As from 1 August 1965 a subsidy on the transport of fertiliser (excluding lime) was introduced following a recommendation of the Agricultural Development Conference. The subsidy meets two—thirds of the cost of transport in excess of $3 per ton.

Pest Destruction Boards—In the post—war years a determined effort has been made to rid the country of rabbits which were lowering the carrying capacity of farmland and causing a loss of production running into many million dollars in value annually. Rabbit—infested areas were brought under rabbit board control, and effective steps were made towards their elimination. From 1 April 1968 rabbit boards have been reconstituted as pest destruction boards. Rates are subsidised by the Government, which also makes grants to pest destruction boards, which may also undertake opossum and wallaby control.

Other Items—Most of the remaining items represent attempts to deal with specific problems, such as the eradication of bovine tuberculosis, which are of importance to the whole community but the handling of which would impose a serious burden on individuals or small groups, and the cost of the Government contribution towards running particular organisations, such as the Agricultural Engineering Institute.

AGRICULTURAL DEVELOPMENT CONFERENCE—An Agricultural Development Conference was held in 1963 and 1964. It was called as a result of the feeling in both producer and official circles that agricultural expansion should proceed at a more rapid rate and that a thorough examination should be made of the economic factors impeding such expansions. The first session of the conference in October 1963 approved the establishment of seven working parties to report to it on a number of such factors—farm finance, taxation, scale of farming, manpower, land valuation, noxious animals and weeds, and farm costs. The conference also endorsed the setting up of a Targets Committee to report on the increases in livestock numbers required to ensure that export income will expand at the pace required to maintain economic growth. The Targets Committee's report in 1964 stated that by 1972—73 livestock numbers would have to rise to 111 million ewe equivalents compared with 80 million in 1962—63. This would require an increase in stock numbers of 3.5 percent a year, an increase in pastoral production of 3.8 percent a year, and an increase in pastoral exports of 4.1 percent a year. These calculations assumed the continuance of 1962—63 export prices, and made allowance for the growth of other exports (mainly forest products), the expansion of import replacement industries, and also the expansion of invisible payments.

The targets were endorsed by the conference which also made a number of recommendations to the Government based on the conclusions of the eight working parties. These, in the main, did not recommend any sweeping administrative changes, but suggested a number of measures designed to improve incentives and encourage development. Stress was also laid on the need to expand advisory services to enable farmers to improve their efficiency.

AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTION COUNCIL—This Council has been set up following a recommendation of the Agricultural Development Conference in 1964. It comprises the Minister of Agriculture (Chairman), the Director—General of Agriculture (Deputy—Chairman), the Dominion President Federated Farmers of N.Z. (Inc.), the Chairmen of the three Producer Boards (Dairy, Meat, and Wool), and the Secretary to the Treasury. The main functions of the Council are to keep under review the livestock targets established by the Conference, to propose measures that will facilitate the attainment of targets and to consider any matters that may be referred to it by the Minister of Agriculture.

The Council has several standing Committees—Executive, Finance, Taxation, Manpower, and Farm Costs—and working parties on specific projects such as Beef, and Lime and Fertiliser Usage.

The Council has also established 21 district agricultural advisory committees to identify factors limiting production in their districts and to propose remedial measures; to ensure that farmers and their advisers are fully aware of the taxation concessions and incentives; the terms and availability of finance; the local "bench marks" for farming; and to keep the Council advised of local problems and circumstances.

The increased production required is being achieved. In 1967, the half—way mark from 1962 to 1972, livestock numbers were slightly above the trend set by the Agricultural Development Conference.

FARM PRODUCTIVITY—Based on sophisticated techniques of grassland farming, agricultural production has continued to grow in a way which has resulted in increasing quantities of dairy products, meat, and wool for export. This has been accompanied by a marked rise in the productivity of labour employed in farming. Over the past decade production has increased by almost 2.5 percent a year, while the labour force declined from 130,000 to 119,000. A general improvement in management practices and a heavy rate of investment in land improvement have been the principal factors responsible for the expansion of output. A study by Professor B. P. Philpott of Lincoln Agricultural College attributes two—thirds of the 2.6 percent average annual increase in output between 1920—1960 to capital investment and one—third to improved efficiency in the use of resources. The pattern is one of more intensive farming, for the area used for farming has not expanded since early in the present century. This has meant more intensive use of public and social capital. Since, with more intensive farming, there is a greater demand for any given operation in a defined area, recent decades have witnessed a very substantial growth of contract services for farmers in harvesting and in farm maintenance and improvement. The trend towards this division of function in farming activities was, of course, largely influenced by the production and availability of highly specialised new farm machinery which it would have been uneconomic for individual farmers to own.

FARM MACHINERY—The following table gives details of farm machinery for those items where a comparison is available. The figures for 1960 onwards relate to holdings of 10 acres and over, whereas figures for earlier years relate to holdings of 1 acre and over.

Type of Machine19521957196019651967

* This item covers only those machines actually used for threshing wheat or oats during the year specified.

† Estimates, in 1953, 52,495; 1954, 55,623; 1955, 62,137; 1958, 73,499; 1959, 75,291.

‡ Stationary shearing machine plants only,

§ Electric motors of over one—quarter horsepower only.

Milking machines37,56338,76436,72132,88729,615
Cream separators......30,60819,88913,960
Shearing machines—
Plants20,81026,59228,92232,03231,383
Stands44,472...61,63765,91869,947
Agricultural tractors45,73471,45678,41589,42191,669
Rotary hoes and garden tractors4,380............
Electric motors123,439139,080122,758§120,669§123,749§
Internal—combustion engines29,052............
Threshing machines*1,965............
Header harvesters3,130...4,7465,8295,548

The figures show a continuation of the trend towards more intensive mechanisation of farm work that has been in evidence over a considerable period.

Milking Machines—Information concerning milking machines on farms was first collected in 1919, in which year there were 7,577 plants recorded. Since that year the use of milking machines has expanded rapidly. Of the 1,905,534 cows in milk on 31 January 1952, 1,799,375, or 94 percent, were milked by machine. At the end of January 1967 there were 29,615 milking machine plants in use, with a total of 188,501 sets of cups, compared with 32,887 machines and 186,585 sets of cups at 31 January 1965.

Agricultural Tractors—During the period from 1947 to 1967 the number of agricultural tractors employed on farms rose from 21,156 to 91,669. These figures do not include rotary hoes or garden tractors.

The classes of tractors on farm holdings of 10 acres and over outside borough boundaries at 31 January 1967 are given in the following table.

TypeNumberPercentage of Total
Diesel oil—
Crawler7,3558.0
Wheel Total35,16438.4
Total42,51946.4
Petrol or kerosene— 
Crawler5,9346.5
Wheel Total43,21647.1
Total49,15053.6

14B—CROPS

GENERAL—Crops grown in New Zealand are in general sufficient to meet domestic needs for agricultural products, apart from tropical and subtropical products such as tea, sugar, cotton, etc., though a substantial proportion of wheat requirements is imported.

Local requirements of all the important fruits and berries grown in temperate zones are met by New Zealand orchard production. Citrus fruits are grown in the subtropical northern portion of the North Island, and grapes are also cultivated in certain localities with a favourable climate. In addition to meeting local demand, there is a substantial export trade in apples and pears.

Home gardens supply a considerable proportion of family requirements of vegetables, but there is a substantial area planted in market gardens, both inside and outside borough boundaries, to meet the needs of a growing population. Potato production is normally adequate but has occasionally to be supplemented by imports. The production of onions has been largely sufficient for local requirements of recent years.

Animals can be grazed in open pasture for the full 12 months of the year, but the winter growth of grass, except in certain favoured localities, requires to be supplemented in order to keep stock in good condition during the colder months, and in some districts supplementary fodders are necessary in the drier summer months. The supply of supplementary fodders is adequate both in quantity and in quality, so that New Zealand imports stock food to a very minor extent only.

Hay and silage crops are grown almost exclusively on the farms where they are consumed, though some districts specialise in the growing of certain other supplementary fodder crops. The bulk of the supplementary fodders other than grass and clover hay, and silage, is grown in the South Island, since the colder climate necessitates more extensive supplementary feeding than in the North Island.

The renewal and extension of pastures require the annual supply of very considerable quantities of grass seed, which are now grown almost entirely in New Zealand, There is a small import of certain classes of seeds, but this is almost negligible in relation to requirements; on the other hand, an appreciable export trade in some species of grass seeds has been developed.

GEOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION—Grain growing is localised to a considerable extent, the Canterbury statistical area, with its fertile plains, supplying in 1966—67, 65 percent of New Zealand's wheat yield, 47 percent of the oats threshed, and 59 percent of the barley yield.

Maize growing is largely confined to certain portions of the East Coast (notably Cook County) and South Auckland — Bay of Plenty areas. The growing of peas for threshing is carried out extensively in Canterbury, and to a lesser extent in Marlborough and Wellington, Canterbury alone producing 76 percent of the total yield. In the season 1966—67, 72 percent of the area closed off for production of grass seed was in the Canterbury district.

The Canterbury statistical area also produces a large proportion of the commercial potato crop, followed by Wellington statistical area, while the growing of potatoes for the early market is of importance in a few relatively frost—free areas, particularly Pukekohe, near Auckland. The Pukekohe district also provides the Auckland area with a considerable portion of its vegetable requirements as well as being the main onion—growing area of the Island. Wellington city draws most of its vegetable supplies from the Otaki and Levin districts, while Ohakune, in the centre of the North Island, with climate and soils suitable for the production of cabbages and broccoli, supplies both Auckland and Wellington with these vegetables. Hastings has become a centre for the canning and processing of many vegetables.

In the South Island market gardening is carried on near the cities, and on the rich soils near Christchurch over 1,000 acres are devoted to this purpose; also to the immediate south of Oamaru and on the Tairi Plains just south of Dunedin there are other areas aggregating more than 1,000 acres. Nelson also produces considerable quantities of fresh and processed vegetables, most of which are marketed in Wellington.

Commercial orchards in New Zealand are largely confined to certain areas suited by climatic and soil conditions. The Nelson and Hawke's Bay districts are notable for their apple and pear orchards, a high percentage of the crops from these districts normally being exported. Central Otago is well suited to the growing of stone fruits, notably apricots. Hawke's Bay and Nelson are also noted for their peach production. In certain particularly warm areas of the North Island with suitable soils citrus fruits are grown, the principal areas being Kerikeri, in Northland; Tauranga, in the Bay of Plenty; and Gisborne.

Grape growing is of importance in central Auckland and Hawke's Bay, and to a lesser extent in South Auckland. Tobacco growing is confined to the Nelson district, hop growing also being concentrated in this area.

The area devoted to each of the principal crops in the 1966—67 season and the percentage distributions for each crop by statistical areas and North and South Island are given in the following table.

CropTotal AreaNorthlandCentral AucklandSouth Auckland—Bay of PlentyEast CoastHawke's BayTaranakiWellingtonNorth Island
 acresPercentage of crop area
For threshing— 
Wheat230,5620.21.50.13.45.2
Oats23,0070.50.11.02.84.4
Barley91,9740.12.30.96.30.817.527.9
Maize7,5651.21.17.976.013.299.4
Peas (not canning)27,3220.26.011.217.4
Oats—
For chaff, hay, or silage16,9780.60.23.70.10.91.85.612.9
Fed off, cut green, abandoned, etc.26,4350.10.10.90.31.00.13.15.6
Root Crops—
Potatoes19,8180.516.93.40.85.61.422.751.3
Swedes210,2860.30.110.30.61.11.15.519.0
Turnips209,3450.50.65.00.82.80.45.015.1
Turnips and rape mixed30,9940.20.11.70.92.20.13.48.6
Vegetable crops for processing16,0520.10.316.856.60.474.2
Vegetable crops for market9,6164.431.27.94.410.00.814.072.7
Green Fodder—
Rape84,1180.60.15.60.13.39.7
Chou moellier, kale118,9860.60.36.60.413.22.025.148.2
Grasses, clover and lucerne for seed179,2550.30.10.40.54.30.24.19.9
Grasses and clovers for hay and silage1,117,0315.97.037.80.63.810.49.474.9
Lucerne for hay or silage179,0440.20.18.30.34.00.82.816.5
Commercial orchards18,8294.513.16.83.523.50.952.3
Market gardens14,9982.935.86.52.613.10.813.274.9
CropTotal AreaMarlboroughNelsonWestlandCanterburyOtagoSouthlandSouth Island
For threshing—
Wheat230,5621.40.2-64.615.013.694.8
Oats23,0071.60.449.318.425.995.6
Barley91,9744.52.358.65.01.772.1
Maize7,5650.60.6
Peas (not canning)27,3229.20.171.31.50.582.6
Oats—
For chaff, hay, or silage16,9781.51.60.529.826.527.287.1
Fed off, cut green, abandoned, etc.26,4356.62.90.356.623.05.094.4
Root crops—
Potatoes19,8181.32.235.46.53.348.7
Swedes210,2860.41.30.820.420.237.981.0
Turnips209,3452.21.70.446.822.111.784.9
Turnips and rape mixed30,9942.00.40.434.622.931.191.4
Vegetable Crops for processing16,0525.77.412.60.125.8
Vegetable crops for market9,6162.23.99.811.00.427.3
Green fodder—
Rape84,1183.50.952.026.17.890.3
Chou moellier, kale118,9861.00.90.214.613.721.451.8
Grasses, clover and lucerne for seed179,2555.71.171.65.56.290.1
Grasses and clovers for hay and silage1,117,0311.31.90.79.74.66.925.1
Lucerne for hay or silage179,0446.31.00.153.818.04.383.5
Commercial orchards18,8292.822.54.917.547.7
Market gardens14,9980.97.07.99.20.125.1

STATISTICS—Detailed statistics of crops are contained in the annual statistical report on Farm Production issued annually by the Department of Statistics. Unless otherwise stated, the statistics quoted in this subsection relate to holdings of 10 acres and over situated outside borough boundaries or in rural areas of municipalities.

BUSHEL WEIGHTS—For statistical and other purposes it is at times necessary to convert bushel units to a weight basis. For New Zealand produce and fruit, conversion is effected by using the following weights per bushel for the commodities mentioned.

ProduceWeight of BushelFruitWeight of Bushel
 lb...lb
Wheat60Apples40
Oats40Pears38
Barley50Quinces40
Maize56Peaches42
Peas60Nectarines42
Ryecorn56Apricots42
Beans65Plums42
Grass seed20Cherries42
  Oranges42—43
  Lemons (uncured)42

AREA UNDER CULTIVATION—A general summary of the areas under cultivation is given in the following table. The statistics quoted in this and other tables in this subsection relate to holdings of 10 acres and upwards outside borough boundaries or in rural areas of municipalities.

YearPasture Land*Field CropsPlantationsOrchards, Market Gardens, and NurseriesLying FallowTotal Cultivated Land

*Excluding areas of grasses and clovers cut for seed, hay, or silage, and crops sown together with grasses, which have been included in field crops.

†Excludes domestic orchards.

‡Areas in residences, private grounds, gardens and domestic orchards are excluded.

§Includes land prepared for grassland but not sown at 31 January.

 acres (000)
1961—6217,8862,3799913114321,429
1962—6317,9512,5941,0243212321,725
1963—6418,2482,5611,0413211221,994
1964—6517,9222,5911,0353312621,707
1965—6618,385§2,6921,056337222,238
1966—6718,940§2,6591,062366322,759

In the following pages statistics of the principal crops are quoted with explanatory comment. In addition to summary tables, covering in each instance a range of related items, important individual crops are discussed under separate headings.

PRINCIPAL FIELD CROPS—The following table shows the areas under each of the principal field crops for the years stated.

Crop1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67

*Including turnips and rape mixed.

†Rape, kale, and chou moellier only.

‡Includes linseed, mangolds, and tobacco.

§Includes crops sown together with grasses, 152,439 acres and areas,

‖Included in other crops.

 acres
Wheat230,491207,860194,430206,146236,388
Oats64,60073,07597,02585,72066,411
Barley97,429103,961102,39798,043104,773
Maize15,75317,70916,15813,92012,605
Peas for threshing29,82429,97127,24028,78627,322
Linen flax681501283446
Potatoes22,40925,04525,96924,43419,818
Turnips and swedes*426,923459,620483,896473,448450,625
Onions1,8802,3761,8611,7501,952
Vegetable crops for processing16,09517,44415,40718,28716,052
Green fodder251,076246,315250,963229,126203,104
Grasses, clovers, and lucerne for seed265,520187,612136,501200,824179,255
Grasses and clovers for hay or silage962,142988,8821,049,2181,097,4161,117,031
Lucerne for hay or silage159,637159,274151,782182,245179,044
Other crops49,99752,45246,42940,55044,134
Totals2,594,4572,572,0972,599,5592,701,141§2,658,514§

The figures quoted in the foregoing table in respect of wheat, oats, barley, maize, and peas relate to the total areas under these crops for grain or fodder. A considerable portion of the area under cereal crops, particularly oats, is cut for chaff, hay, or silage, or is fed off. In regard to peas it should be noted that additional areas of this crop for domestic consumption in the form of green peas are included under market gardens and crops for processing.

GRAIN AND SEED CROPS—Details of areas for threshing, total yields, and yields per acre of the principal grain and seed crops during recent years are set out in the following table.

YearWheatOatsBarleyMaizePeas

*Estimated.

 Areas for Threshing (Acres)
1961—62186,28834,68277,1167,34428,030
1962—63225,74820,87787,4327,89829,824
1963—64203,96026,57393,9809,64929,971
1964—65183,99638,77287,0359,68527,240
1965—66199,52538,70483,9838,06928,786
1966—67230,56223,00791,9747,56527,322
1967—68*308,00022,000100,0008,000..
Total Yields (Bushels (000) )
1961—627,8351,8863,561545763
1962—639,1561,0284,2026091,001
1963—6410,0681,5485,7767441,100
1964—659,1982,4944,670927878
1965—6610,7212,3995,0307621,058
1966—6712,7781,5535,9097281,183
1967—68*14,8971,3866,500....
Yields per Acre (Bushels)
1961—6242.0654.3846.1774.1727.22
1962—6340.5649.2548.0577.1033.55
1963—6449.3658.2461.4677.1236.70
1964—6549.9964.3253.6595.6732.22
1965—6653.7361.9759.8994.4036.76
1966—6755.4267.5164.2596.2243.28
1967—68*48,0063.0065.00....

WHEAT—As a result of the increase in the overall price of wheat, combined with the release of the high yielding varieties Arawa and Aotea, and also to other economic factors, the acreage threshed has moved up in recent years towards pre—war levels.

The following diagram shows the fluctuations that have occurred in the area sown in wheat, together with the total yield and the average yield per acre.

Wheat Board—Control of the importation of wheat and flour and of the distribution of both imported and locally produced wheat rests with the Wheat Board. The operations of this Board, which consists of representatives of flourmillers, wheat growers, and bakers, with the Minister of Industries and Commerce as Chairman, and his nominee from the Department of Industries and Commerce as Deputy Chairman, are governed by the Wheat Board Act 1965.

All New Zealand milling wheat is purchased from farmers by the Wheat Board through the agency of the grain merchants acting as brokers for the Board. The Board is responsible for the distribution of imported poultry wheat in the North Island; in the South Island poultry wheat is not controlled. Its function also include arrangements for the processing of wheat and the sale of flour to merchants, bakers, pastrycooks, grocers, and others.

The annual consumption of wheat in New Zealand approximates 15 million bushels—some 11 million bushels being required for flour and cereal foods, and the balance for poultry food and seed. Over the five seasons ended 1966—67 the annual local production of wheat averaged 10,384,000 bushels, while imports over the five years ended 1967 averaged 5,217,800 bushels annually.

Varieties of Wheat—The choice of wheat varieties for sowing is influenced by their suitability to local conditions of climate, soil type, etc. Wheat growers receive valuable guidance regarding suitable varieties as the result of research work and field trials undertaken by the Crop Research Division, Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, the Wheat Research Institute, and the Department of Agriculture. The survey of varieties of wheat grown for threshing is now carried out each year. The 1967 survey which related to wheat sown in 1966 and harvested in 1967 showed the following results.

VarietyArea (Acres)YieldAverage Yield per Acre (Bushels)
BushelsPercentage of Total Production

*Area of wheat threshed in survey by varieties; total area threshed was 230,562 acres which produced 12,777,749 bushels.

Aotea110,1506,309,66752.9757.28
Hilgendorf 6161,4043,095,39625.9850.41
Arawa27,7571,640,32913.7759.10
Cross 76,794371,7223.1254.71
Gamenya5,399305,0132.5656.49
Other varieties3,552190,4901.6053.63
Totals215,05611,912,617100.0055.39

OATS—The area under oats declined steadily after the Second World War, the greatest decrease being in oats for chaff, hay, and silage. This decline resulted largely from the replacement of horses by tractors.

Varieties of Oats Threshed—A survey covering the season 1966—67 gave the following results:

VarietyArea (Acres)YieldAverage Yield per Acre (Bushels)
BushelsPercentage of Total Production

*Area of oats threshed in survey by varieties; total area threshed was 23,007 acres which produced 1,553,155 bushels.

Onward10,842783,15755.4872.23
Mapua2,754223,47315.8381.14
Black Supreme2,013121,7688.6360.49
Grey Winter1,29251,7233.6640.03
Algerian1,26057,4134.0745.57
Other2,811174,04412.3361.92
Totals20,972*1,411,578100.0067.31

More than half a million bushels of oats are milled each year to produce some 3,000 short tons of rolled oats, and 2,900 short tons of oatmeal and proprietary oaten foods.

BARLEY—Production of barley has increased in recent years and is sufficient to meet domestic demand. In the 10 seasons 1957—58 to 1966—67 the average area of barley sown was 88,000 acres of which 77,000 were harvested for grain, most of the remainder being used for green feed. In the 1966—67 season there were 5,908,917 bushels of barley threshed and 5,029,842 bushels in the 1965—66 season. During 1965—66, 1,769,000 bushels were used for malting and 1,168,900 bushels for manufactured stock food.

Varieties of barley grown in the 1966—67 season were as set out below.

VarietyArea (Acres)YieldAverage Yield per Acre (Bushels)
BushelsPercentage of Total Production

*Area of barley threshed in survey by varieties; total area threshed was 91,974 acres.

Carlsberg43,8882,904,00454.0166.17
Kenia20,7291,261,75123.4760.87
Research17,4901,127,49820.9764.47
Other varieties1,51283,4311.5555.18
Totals83,619*5,376,684100.0064.30

PEAS—The area of peas for threshing has fallen considerably since the peak of 50,000 acres averaged over the three seasons 1946—47 to 1948—49, the average area for the five years 1962—63 to 1966—67 being 28,620 acres. There have been fluctuations in the export figures for this commodity. In 1949 nearly 850,000 bushels were exported, whereas by 1953 the amount had fallen to approximately 370,000 bushels. Over the five years 1963 to 1967 exports averaged 613,182 bushels annually.

Varieties of peas grown in the 1966—67 season were as under.

VarietyArea (Acres)YieldAverage Yield per Acre (Bushels)
BushelsPercentage of Total Production

*Area of peas threshed in survey by varieties; total area threshed was 27,322 acres which produced 1,182,579 bushels.

Garden varieties12,880522,68350.3940.58
Field varieties—
Blue Boiling1,69773,8077.1243.49
Maple8,112385,00237.1247.46
White1,36455,7365.3740.86
Totals24,053*1,037,228100.0043.12

The foregoing figures exclude green peas grown for market or processing (e.g., canning and quick freezing). There has been an increasing use of quick—frozen peas.

POTATOES—The production of potatoes is usually adequate to meet the home market.

Under the Potato Growing Industry Act 1950 a Potato Board was established consisting of seven members, three of whom are representative of the growers on an elective basis, three nominated by the New Zealand Grain, Seed, and Produce Merchants' Federation (Incorporated), and one an officer of the Public Service acting in an advisory capacity.

The principal functions of the Board are to ensure that adequate supplies of main—crop potatoes are available for consumption in New Zealand, and for that purpose to enter into contracts with growers for the growing of main—crop potatoes. The Act provides that the Board may impose a levy not exceeding $3 per ton on main—crop potatoes sold by growers, the proceeds of which are to be applied by the Board in payment of charges, etc., for which it may become liable in the exercise of its functions.

The Board undertakes to compensate contract growers for any declared unsold number one grade contract produce held by growers at the end of the season. For the 1967—68 season the rate involved varies according to varieties from $15 to $26 per 2000 lb unit in the South Island and $19 to $30 per 2,000 lb unit in the North Island.

Figures for area and yield of potatoes for the latest five years are as follows.

YearAreaTotal YieldYield per Acre
 acrestonstons
1962—6322,409181,4258.10
1963—6425,045200,7868.02
1964—6525,969243,0649.36
1965—6624,434230,8589.45
1966—6719,818184,3989.30

The estimated area for 1967—68 was 20,000 acres.

ONIONS—Areas in, and yields of, onions for the latest five years are as follows.

YearAreaTotal YieldYield per Acre
 acrestonstons
1962—631,88021,00311.17
1963—642,37631,20113.13
1964—651,86119,11010.27
1965—661,75021,20812.12
1966—671,95223,91612.25

LINSEED—The area under this crop has fluctuated considerably over a long period. The highest level of 24,437 acres was reached in 1951—52. In the processing of linseed, the linseed oil is extracted while the residue provides a valuable concentrate for stock food. A small quantity of unprocessed linseed is also used for this purpose.

Varieties of linseed grown in the 1966—67 season were as follows:

VarietyAreaYieldAverage Yield per Acre
WeightPercentage of Total Production
¨ This is the total area surveyed. The total area of linseed grown in the 1966—67 season is not available.
 acrescwtpercentcwt
Redwood6,909123,73897.5117.91
Rocket2663,0192.3811.35
Others81410.1117.63
Totals7,183*126,898100.0017.67

SUPPLEMENTARY FODDER CROPS—The following table gives the areas of the supplementary fodder crops.

YearGrasses and Clovers, Including Lucerne for Hay or SilageCereal CropsRape, Kale, and Chou MoellierSwedes, Turnips, Turnips and RapeTotal Area of Fodder Crops*

*Excludes small areas of other minor fodder crops.

 acres
1961—621,013,88472,520268,617459,7541,814,775
1962—631,121,77966,318251,076426,9231,866,096
1963—641,148,15668,443246,315459,6201,922,534
1964—651,201,00090,522250,963483,8962,026,381
1965—661,279,66171,321229,126473,4482,053,556
1966—671,296,07567,069203,104450,6252,016,873

In 1966—67 grasses and clovers cut for hay or silage totalled 1,147,031 acres and lucerne 179,044 acres. Oats was the only cereal crop utilised in any quantity for this purpose. Oats also was the principal cereal crop fed off to stock. The area of oats cut for chaff, hay, or silage or fed off amounted to 43,404 acres. The principal green—fodder crops apart from oats are rape (84,118 acres) and chou moellier, including kale (118,986 acres). Swedes and turnips are the principal root crops grown in New Zealand, the total area sown in these crops in 1966—67 being 450,625 acres (including 30,994 acres of turnips and rape mixed).

SEED CERTIFICATION—The Department of Agriculture has a seed certification scheme covering such crops as potatoes, wheat, perennial ryegrass, Italian ryegrass, short rotation (H1) ryegrass, cocksfoot, timothy, browntop, Phalaris tuberosa, white clover, cowgrass (broad red clover), Montgomery red clover, subterranean clover, oats, barley, ryecorn, sweet blue lupins, onions, chou moellier, rape, kale, turnip, and swede seeds. Selected strains are multiplied under the Department's certification scheme through the stages of certified "Pedigree" seed and certified "Mother" seed to certified "Standard" or "Permanent Pasture" seed. These seeds are sold through the usual commercial channels.

GRASS SEED—Of the total area of grasses, clovers, and lucerne cut for seed during 1966—67, 90 percent was in the South Island.

The areas of grass, clover, and lucerne crops harvested for seed, distinguishing the principal varieties, are given in the following table.

Crop1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67
 acres
Ryegrass—
Perennial91,39754,11642,34462,97755,431
Italian8,8307,8518,80111,1977,456
Short rotation (H1)21,51812,83811,68916,89218,293
Cocksfoot13,5739,5838,1748,7319,349
Chewings fescue2,6831,3111,1271,5071,006
Crested dogstail8,2805,8934,6564,8663,799
Red clover (including Cowgrass)17,95712,48714,24919,94315,450
White clover83,83171,47631,90355,54146,554
Lucerne9,5355,5864,21910,96613,867
Other grasses and clovers7,9166,4719,3398,2048,050
Totals265,520187,612136,501200,824179,255

Quantities (in dressed weights) of grass and clover seeds treated by machine dressing plants for the latest three years are given below.

Type of SeedUnitQuantity (Year Ended 31 October)
196519661967*

*Year ended 31 December 1967.

†Includes Ariki Ryegrass: 241,859 bushels in 1966 and 446,049 in 1967.

Ryegrass—
Perennialbush980,1801,363,4371,471,352
Italian (including W. Wolths)bush196,054228,855202,775
Short rotation (H1)bush300,204403,836753,486
Cocksfootlb1,416,8021,578,6161,909,932
Chewings fescuelb193,905295,988215,261
Crested dogstaillb1,399,8821,082,233878,617
Browntoplb241,785417,068204,128
Timothylb547,721797,822892,554
White cloverlb5,303,5825,829,5646,922,109
Suckling cloverlb213,396118,20490,999
Suckling white mixturelb579,570351,895355,449
Broad red clover (including cowgrass)lb1,519,5651,573,5031,640,551
Montgomery red cloverlb612,9261,365,1841,159,520
Lucernelb306,711733,4071,165,068
Other grasses and cloverslb219,586257,983249,313

Large quantities of grass and clover seed have been exported during recent years, especially to the United Kingdom, Australia, and the United States of America. Details of the volume and value of exports during recent years will be found in Section 22B of this issue.

GARDENS AND PLANTATIONS—The following table sets out the acreages for market gardens, plantations, etc. Forest Service plantations are included in these figures. The statistics relate only to holdings of 10 acres and over outside boroughs. In 1956—57 the area of market gardens in the 1—9 acre group represented 19 percent of the total acreage; in the case of nurseries the percentage was 21 percent and for private gardens 5 percent. Plantations were scarcely affected, being well under 1 percent. Figures include berry—fruit gardens.

YearMarket Gardens*NurseriesPrivate Gardens, etc.Plantations

*Excluding crops for processing.

 acres
1960—6111,5401,354...942,427
1961—6213,2701,317...991,095
1962—6313,7791,431...1,024,353
1963—6412,9911,758...1,041,476
1964—6514,5791,763102,4461,034,926
1965—6612,9361,848122,6561,056,274
1966—6714,9982,151116,6721,061,606

Commercial Gardens—The Department of Agriculture estimates that approximately 2,700 vegetable growers were cultivating a total area of approximately 45,000 acres in 1964. Included in this figure are approximately 19,000 acres used exclusively for growing crops for processing.

Commercial berry—fruit gardens are surveyed every five years. The Department of Agriculture's last survey was in 1965 when 1,259 acres farmed by 571 growers were recorded. In 1965 the areas then being grown were raspberries 524 acres; strawberries 472 acres; black—currants 91 acres; gooseberries 64 acres; boysenberries 89 acres; loganberries 19 acres. The production of berryfruits in the 1966—67 season was estimated as follows: raspberries 1,100 tons; strawberries, 3,400 tons; black currants, 190 tons; gooseberries, 90 tons; boysenberries, 200 tons; and loganberries 70 tons. The greatest concentration of gardens is in Canterbury near Christchurch and Waimate with the combined total of 316 acres. Raspberries account for 157 of the 206 acres of berryfruit grown in the Nelson province. The 112 acres in the Wairarapa are mainly of mixed berryfruit holdings. In the vicinity of Auckland 71 acres of strawberries are grown. Other major centres of berryfruit growing are Central Otago, 80 acres; Manawatu, 103 acres; and Hawke's Bay 102 acres. Gooseberries are not grown commercially to any extent outside the Wairarapa (45 acres). These estimates cover all gardens of over half an acre and smaller gardens with more than a quarter of an acre of strawberries, including those in boroughs. The only berry fruit for which there is an organised marketing scheme is the raspberry, for which local marketing committees have been established in Nelson (since 1940) and in Canterbury and Otago (since 1959), while a Central Council of Raspberry Growers was created by the Raspberry Marketing Regulations 1950) to co—ordinate marketing by the three district committees.

Nurseries—The number of nurseries registered at 31 December 1966 totalled 645 and these covered 2,124 acres.

Home Garden Production—Home garden production, on which a question was asked for the first time at the 1956 Census, is dealt with in the next table. This question was not asked again in subsequent censuses.

Proportion of RequirementsPotatoes GrownOther Vegetables Grown
Number of HouseholdsPer cent of Total SpecifiedNumber of HouseholdsPercent of Total Specified
All48,0848.7345,4988.27
Three—quarter24,2934.4154,3959.88
One—half46,2518.4069,90112.70
One—quarter56,86610.3356,60410.29
Under one—quarter101,28818.40107,32919.50
Nil273,81149.73216,63039.36
Not specified12,45912,695
Totals563,052100.00563,052100.00

Of the specified cases 49.73 percent of householders did not grow potatoes and 39.36 percent did not grow other types of vegetables.

Of the total households where a return was made 62 percent kept a garden and 38 percent had no garden. Where only 37 percent of dwellings with one occupant returned "yes", this rose sharply to 59 per cent of households with two occupants. The proportions answering "yes" to this question increased continuously from two to six occupants, and declined from seven occupants onwards.

ORCHARDS AND THE FRUIT INDUSTRY—Apples and pears are the main fruits, the principal growing areas being Nelson and Hawke's Bay. Peach and plum orchards are distributed over Nelson, Hawke's Bay, Central Otago, and near Auckland. Central Otago, with its hot summers and severe winters, produces the greater part of the English plums, apricots, and cherries. The coastal strip from North Auckland, through the Bay of Plenty, to Gisborne is sufficiently mild for the production of citrus and other subtropical fruits such as passionfruit, tamarilloes, and Chinese gooseberries.

The area in commercial holdings of 10 acres and over outside borough boundaries returned as under fruit trees was given as 18,829 acres at 31 January 1967.

During 1963 the Department of Agriculture made the third comprehensive field survey of fruit trees in commercial orchards. This survey covered all orchards with 100 or more deciduous fruit trees, over 50 citrus trees, or over half an acre in berry fruits, grapes, subtropical fruits, and mixed orchards of half an acre and over. The Horticulture Division of the Department of Agriculture has supplied the following numbers of fruit trees of principal kinds in commercial orchards based on 1963 survey figures: apple, 1,208,000; pear, 174,000; quince, 3,400; peach, 336,000; nectarine, 34,000; apricot, 129,000; plum, 97,000; cherry, 18,200; lemon, 33,400; orange, 66,400; grapefruit, 38,000; mandarin, 27,000; tangelo, 4,400.

The 1963 survey showed that the total number of fruit trees had increased since the second survey of 1958. There were 121,000 more apple trees and 30,000 more pear trees, but 10,600 fewer grapefruit trees, 8,000 fewer lemon trees, and 3,000 fewer quince trees.

A survey by the Department of Agriculture in 1960 of all vineyards containing at least half an acre of vines covered 161 vineyards. The total area in grapes was estimated at 958 acres, comprising 863 acres in wine grapes, 72 acres in outdoor table grapes, and 23 acres devoted to grape—juice production. Vineyards were mainly in Auckland (425 acres), Hawke's Bay (387 acres), Waikato (63 acres), Gisborne (45 acres), Northland (21 acres), Thames (10 acres), Bay of Plenty (3 acres), and South Island (4 acres). In 1963 there were 165 licensed winemakers who produced 1,320,500 gallons of grape wine, 3,650 gallons of grape—juice beverage, 21,500 gallons of fruit wine, and 14,250 gallons of cider. Grape—wine production consisted of 220,000 gallons of unfortified table wines, i.e., under 25 percent proof spirit, and 1,100,500 gallons of fortified wines, over 30 percent proof spirit. The estimated area in glasshouse vineries in 1963 was 409,150 square feet. The main centres of indoor grape growing were: Auckland, 204,300 square feet; Canterbury, 51,500 square feet; Manawatu, 51,500 square feet; and Oamaru, 40,700 square feet. Approximately 103,950 square feet of glasshouse vineries have been adapted for early market and 215,200 square feet for late market. In 1963 grapes used for winemaking were estimated at 4,750 tons. There were 100 tons of outdoor table grapes and 185 tons of glasshouse grapes marketed for dessert purposes.

Apples and Pears—A summary of the activities of the New Zealand Apple and Pear Board appears in Section 21.

Quantities of apples and pears marketed in New Zealand by the Board in the last five seasons are given below. These figures exclude direct sales from fruitgrowers to factories and the public.

SeasonApplesPearsTotal
 bushel cases
19631,776,700357,1002,133,800
19641,985,500411,6002,397,100
19651,822,200429,6002,251,800
19661,893,900448,8002,342,700
19671,957,100413,3002,370,400

The following table shows the quantities of the main varieties of apples and pears marketed in New Zealand by the Apple and Pear Marketing Board and exported to the United Kingdom and elsewhere during the 1966—67 season, together with the total estimated production of each variety. Factories are given authority to purchase fruit for processing direct from the growers.

VarietyMarketed by the Apple and Pear Marketing BoardEstimated Total Production*
In New ZealandFor Export
To United KingdomTo Other Countries

*Estimated by Horticulture Division, Department of Agriculture.

Apples—bushel cases
Sturmer Pippin333,893538,64164,184..
Delicious332,573105,77096,763..
Jonathan239,928226,09343,688..
Grannie Smith262,546255,511274,550..
Cox's Orange Pippin96,409149,2082,735..
Ballarat Seedling33,35341,0569,759..
Golden Delicious148,537167,50451,652..
Gravenstein110,219..
Dougherty115,70512,03619,412..
Others277,89192,70084,074..
Totals, apples1,951,0541,588,519646,8175,533,000
Pears—
William's Bon Chretien102,091..
Winter Cole118,27838,64618,407..
Winter Nelis103,4521,5269,778..
Others89,46745,48732,550..
Totals, pears413,28885,65960,735944,000

Stone Fruits—The 1963 survey by the Department of Agriculture revealed that nearly half of the total of 340,000 peach trees were in Hawke's Bay, and that, of the balance, some 76,000 peach trees were in the Auckland district.

Production and disposal of stone fruits for the year ended 30 June 1967 were estimated as follows.

FruitDisposalTotal Production
MarketProcessing
 (000 bushels)(bushels)(000 bushels)
Peaches652518,2501,170
Nectarines6565066
Apricots189108,500297
Plums— 
European197,35026
Japanese13412,300146
Cherries2075021

Citrus and Subtropical Fruits—Estimated quantities of citrus fruits marketed in New Zealand by the Citrus Marketing Authority, together with direct sales to the public by citrus growers, are given in the following table.

YearGrapefruitLemons*Sweet OrangesMandarins and Other Citrus Fruits

*Figures for lemons relate to packed ¾ bushel cases.

 bushels
1960150,700128,90018,1005,700
1961153,200120,70018,4007,800
1962204,850149,50028,75010,350
1963178,750117,00025,75010,500
1964185,050121,62533,65014,100
1965184,200133,66031,05015,800
1966158,500112,40036,60022,000
1967154,000121,00037,00025,000

Reference to the Citrus Marketing Authority is to be found in Section 21.

Estimated production figures for other subtropical fruits for 1967 are: tamarilloes, 1,980 tons; passion fruit, 60 tons; Chinese gooseberries, 1,610 tons.

HOPS—Practically the whole of the hop gardens are located in Waimea county. Production per acre usually ranges between 1,200 and 1,500 lb. In the 1967 season 3,450 bales were packed, which was 246 bales less than the previous season. The total crop produced in the 1967 season was 1,039,938 lb, as against 1,071,971 lb in 1966. About 94 percent of the crop is now picked by machines.

A Hop Marketing Committee of six members (one Government and five producer) was established by the Hop Marketing Regulations 1939 to regulate and control the marketing either locally or overseas of all hops produced in New Zealand and to assist the industry generally.

TOBACCO—Tobacco is grown mainly in the Motueka district. Most of the tobacco produced is flue—cured, producing a yellow—leaf tobacco which is largely used for the manufacture of cigarettes, the balance, air—cured, being used mainly in the manufacture of smoking mixtures and pipe tobacco. Some 6,962,396 lb of raw tobacco leaf was imported for the year ended 30 December 1966, with a value of $4,004,504.

With the following particulars relating to tobacco production, it should be noted that the figures relate to the total commercial tobacco production and not merely to holdings of 10 acres or over situated outside borough boundaries. (Source: New Zealand Tobacco Board.)

SeasonNumber of GrowersArea PlantedProduction*Estimated Value of Crop*

*Includes research and experimental crops.

  acreslb (000)$ (000)
1961—626134,6999,3274,116
1962—637295,3578,9483,944
1963—647635,8789,3814,128
1964—657285,8409,8814,554
1965—665855,0886,8233,268
1966—675294,8825,5162,984

The production figures represent the weight of the leaf purchased from growers before redrying. Flue—cured leaf accounted for 98.0 percent and air—dried leaf for 2.0 percent of the 1966—67 crop.

PHORMIUM TENAX—Certain areas in various parts of New Zealand are covered by natural stands of Phormium tenax (New Zealand flax), once used by the Maoris for many purposes and one of the earliest of this country's exports. Only a small proportion of the natural area is millable but this, together with an estimated planted area of about 3,000 acres, produces some 5,000 tons of fibre and tow. The industry provides at least one—third of the local requirements of woolpacks.

LINEN FLAX—There is a strong demand for all linen fibre produced in New Zealand from a local manufacturer of twine who uses this kind of fibre in the making of twine for closing bags and bales and for rolling meat, and for other purposes which require a twine made from a strong durable fibre.

Areas for the last five seasons are: 1961—62, 651 acres; 1962—63, 681 acres; 1963—64, 501 acres; 1964—65, 283 acres, and 1965—66, 446 acres.

Production from the single factory still operated by the Linen Flax Corporation at Geraldine has been as follows:

Product19621963196419651966
 tons
Straw processed1,3731,3511,4491,369873
Scrutched fibre158158150167101
Seed17515614216082
Tow4435403827
Linmeal1109310210358

14C—LIVESTOCK

GENERAL—New Zealand has more than 25 times as many animals as people: this ratio is probably not exceeded in any country in the world. Grasslands have been developed to the extent that the best dairy farms can carry one cow to the acre, and the best sheep farms can support six sheep to the acre throughout the year.

The first sheep stations in the 1840s were stocked with Merinos from Australia. During the 1850s and 1860s several English breeds of sheep were imported, notably Southdowns, Leicesters, Lincolns, and Romneys. In 1855 there were 761,700 sheep in the country; by 1870 there were 9,700,000. Until 1882, the year of the successful introduction of cargo refrigeration when mutton and lamb exports were sent to London, the Merino and its crosses were predominant, because the only sheep products of any importance for export were wool and a little tallow, obtained by boiling down carcasses. Then the Merino was superseded in the North Island by breeds more suited to the climate and conditions. Today the flock sheep of the North Island are nearly all predominantly of Romney blood. In the South Island, Merino blood in varying degree continued to play an important part in the flock structure. Merinos have become restricted to the foothills of the Southern Alps, while Corriedales are more profitable in the better hill country and crossbreds and long woolled British breeds at lower levels. There were nearly 10 million breeding ewes in 1901.

In 1861 there were 193,000 cattle in New Zealand and by 1897 the number had reached 1,138,000. Cattle raising and fattening are usually associated with hill—country sheep farming and fat—lamb farming respectively, and beef stock are grazed chiefly in the North Island. The most popular breed of beef cattle is now the Aberdeen Angus, which has gradually gained ground over the last 30 years, with Herefords and Shorthorns next in number.

The growth of dairy herds was related to the availability of refrigeration for the export of butter from 1882, and the development of butter and cheese factories. There were 300,000 dairy cows by 1897, 185,000 of them in the North Island and 115,000 in the South Island. Now the North Island has more than twelve times as many dairy cows as the South Island. At first the Shorthorn was the popular breed, but since 1920 the Jersey has emerged as the predominant breed of dairy cattle.

In the following table, dairy cows in milk, total cattle, sows, and total pigs are as at 31 January; sheep shorn, lambs shorn, and lambs tailed are for the season ending in the year stated; breeding ewes and total sheep are as at 30 June, while the coverage is of holdings of 10 acres and over situated outside borough boundaries.

Livestock1964196519661967

*Includes those in boroughs and on holdings under 1 acre.

†Provisional.

Cattle (including dairy cows)6,696,2056,801,3337,217,7207,746,866
Dairy cows in milk2,010,8682,032,2272,087,8692,131,359
Total dairy cattle3,128,4373,173,7573,361,6213,505,714
Beef cattle3,567,7683,627,5763,856,0994,241,152
Sheep (including lambs)*51,291,89853,747,75357,343,25760,002,811
Breeding ewes*35,701,95337,178,11039,667,73441,273,163
Lambs tailed during season34,751,81534,791,58036,990,22439,361,933
Lambs shorn during season13,038,88412,902,49917,707,17616,021,578
Sheep shorn during season46,508,39647,415,40549,624,23954,563,347
Pigs (total)771,450716,008666,905602,695
Breeding sows95,17990,04881,67875,910

The dairying and beef—production industries are both largely concentrated in the North Island, which has 87 percent of the total cattle and 93 percent of the dairy stock. Localising the dairying industry still further, it is found that 65 percent of the milking cows of New Zealand are in the northern half of the North Island. Taranaki and Wellington districts between them account for nearly one—quarter of the total dairy cows in milk.

Beef cattle are fairly evenly spread over the North Island, except Taranaki and areas close to Auckland.

Taking the number of beef breeding cows two years old and over as a guide to beef production, South Auckland — Bay of Plenty and Wellington statistical areas easily lead with two—fifths of the New Zealand total between them. Hawke's Bay is next, followed by East Coast and Northland in that order. These five districts together depasture 76 percent of breeding cows reserved for production of beef cattle.

Pig farming is not now so closely an adjunct of dairy farming as in former years although the distribution follows that of dairy cattle. Thus Northland, Central Auckland, and South Auckland — Bay of Plenty statistical areas account for 51 percent of the pig population and Wellington for 10 percent. Taranaki, however, which is mainly a cheese producing district, has 15.7 percent of New Zealand's milking cows, but only 12.6 percent of the pigs, while Nelson, Westland, and Canterbury, which together have only 4.8 percent of the cows in milk, have 17.3 percent of the pig population.

Sheep farming is more evenly distributed between the North and South Islands. The statistical areas of major importance are Canterbury, Wellington, South Auckland — Bay of Plenty, Southland, Otago, and Hawke's Bay, in that order, these six districts accounting for 83 percent of the total sheep population in 1967.

The following table shows the distribution of livestock at 31 January 1967.

Statistical AreaDairy Cows, and Heifers Two Years Old and Over (In Milk)Beef Breeding Cows, Two Years Old and OverTotal CattleBreeding SowsTotal PigsSheep Shorn*Lambs Shorn*Lambs Tailed*

*Sheep shorn, lambs shorn, and lambs tailed during 1966—67, remaining particulars for stock at 31 January 1967.

Northland (000)2671228309711,8818461,176
Percent12.59.210.711.511.73.55.33.0
Central Auckland (000)187384509741,276504883
Percent8.82.85.811.512.22.33.12.2
South Auckland (000)9373012,542211668,3393,7665,685
Bay of Plenty Percent44.022.532.828.327.515.323.514.5
East Coast (000)11148417182,2471,0211,240
Percent0.511.15.41.51.34.16.43.2
Hawke's Bay (000)422026752126,1012,5544,197
Percent1.915.18.72.32.111.216.010.7
Taranaki (000)336407048761,6616771,115
Percent15.73.09.111.212.63.04.22.8
Wellington (000)1932371,1108598,6333,6845,682
Percent9.117.714.310.69.815.823.014.4
North Island (000)1,9731,0896,7275846630,13913,05319,978
Percent92.581.486.876.977.255.281.550.8
Marlborough (000)1322822141,257210770
Percent0.61.71.12.32.42.41.31.9
Nelson (000)3516110434634166410
Percent1.61.21.44.85.61.21.01.0
Westland (000)16147311117550141
Percent0.81.00.91.41.90.30.30.4
Canterbury (000)50763189599,0401,1167,180
Percent2.45.74.111.29.816.67.018.2
Otago (000)21692302116,4665184,790
Percent1.05.13.02.01.711.83.212.2
Southland (000)2352207186,8519096,094
Percent1.13.92.71.41.412.65.715.5
South Island (000)1592491,0201813724,4242,96919,384
Percent7.518.613.223.122.844.818.549.2

Detailed statistics of livestock are contained in the annual report Statistics of Farm Production. This publication also contains the summary tables from parliamentary paper H. 23, which is a statistical analysis of the annual sheep returns.

SHEEP—Over the 10 years to 30 June 1967 the total number of sheep increased by 30.4 percent. The totals for breeding ewes and sheep at 30 June 1967 were 4.4 and 4.7 percent higher than a year earlier.

The following table analyses categories of sheep and gives a broad classification of stud and other groups.

At 30 JuneRamsWethersBreeding EwesDry EwesHoggetsTotal
RamWetherEwe
 Thousands Totals
19629002,28133,9455492672,7258,32148,988
19639022,25734,9895172632,7218,54150,190
19649072,35235,7024682682,6638,93251,292
19659312,55337,1784782692,9829,35553,748
19669562,60139,6683362913,13910,35357,343
19679802,70341,4083793192,82011,42160,030
 Stud Sheep (Entered in Flock Book)
1957174416153168784
1962255087183196918
1967195296215215985
 Sheep of a Distinctive Breed but Not Entered in Flock Book
19577201,97024,699352722,3366,09636,245
19628342,01229,035450752,2897,28041,975
19679192,47937,184337922,53310,25453,798
 Crossbred Sheep
1957332923,7607394507365,353
1962412694,4029394368466,096
1967422253,69536112879525,248

The 1967 classification of breeds shows that of the 60,029,977 sheep in New Zealand 45,814,676 (76.32 percent) were Romneys and 5,247,589 (8.74 percent) were crossbreds. The remainder were composed principally of Corriedale 3,420,696, half—bred 2,366,617, South—down 997,784, and Merino 946,990.

There has been a steady increase in the average flock size over the last five years which follows a period of three years when there was little change. A classification by size of flock for the last five years is now given.

Size of Flocks19631964196519661967
1— 994,8165,2145,2994,9144,955
100— 1992,7412,7442,6462,5442,405
200— 4996,0675,8495,7285,3164,995
500— 9998,0927,8067,3956,9586,460
1,000— 1,4997,8157,9117,4937,1406,668
1,500— 1,9994,9115,1055,4445,7545,802
2,000— 2,4992,5722,7012,8853,2813,551
2,500— 4,9993,3593,5073,9084,4764,949
5,000— 7,499528530611699811
7,500— 9,999151162183205252
10,000—19,999125122148164188
20,000 and over2120243037
Total flocks41,19841,67141,76441,48141,073
Average flock size1,2181,2311,2871,3821,462

CATTLE—Numbers of cattle by categories are now given.

CategoryAt 31 January
196519661967
Dairy stock—
Cows and heifers, two years old and over—
Cows in milk during season2,032,2272,087,8692,131,359
Heifers not yet in milk56,74459,88176,441
Cows not in milk during season, but intended to be used again for dairying24,83329,83729,215
Heifers—
One and under two years old464,800507,208557,998
Under one year old501,831581,446617,667
Bulls and bull calves intended for dairy breeding93,32295,38093,034
Totals, dairy stock3,173,7573,361,6213,505,714
Beef stock— 
Breeding cows and heifers, two years old and over1,320,4821,411,3911,535,806
Cows, two years old and over, not used for breeding73,84070,14368,592
Heifers—
One and under two years old385,182393,791433,328
Under one year old431,571472,893539,475
Steers and bulls of all ages1,416,5011,507,8811,663,951
Totals, beef stock3,627,5763,856,0994,241,152
Totals, cattle6,801,3337,217,7207,746,866

The following table shows the number of holdings with dairy cows in milk, grouped according to size of herd in milk, for the three last intervals for which such information is available.

As at 31 Jan.Holdings.Total Holdings With 10 or more Cows in Milk
With 10—19 CowsWith 20—29 CowsWith 30—39 CowsWith 40—49 CowsWith 50—59 CowsWith 60—69 CowsWith 70—79 CowsWith 80—89 CowsWith 90—99 CowsWith 100 and over
19524,3684,5365,5275,2454,4383,6652,5121,7261,1052,53235,654
19573,4773,5634,5494,8354,5894,3053,0712,0231,3513,09434,857
19602,5792,8023,6654,2154,1993,9862,9152,1481,2893,35331,151

There were 25,273 holdings with 10 or more cows in milk at 31 January 1967; the general trend is towards fewer holdings and larger herds.

For dairy stock the Jersey breed, with 78.6 percent of all dairy stock in 1962, is predominant, while the main beef stock breeds are Aberdeen Angus (74.5 percent), Hereford (16.3 percent), and Shorthorn (5.4 percent).

PIGS—The rearing of pigs fluctuates as indicated in the following table.

At 31 JanuaryBreeding Sows One Year Old and OverOther Pigs of All Ages (Including Boars)Total Pigs

* Includes 34,466 gilts 6 months and under.

196284,499601,042*685,541
196397,039668,986766,025
196495,179676,271771,450
196590,048625,960716,008
196681,678585,227666,905
196775,910526,785602,695

Particulars as to pig breeds collected in 1950 showed that the principal distinctive breeds were Berkshire (6.6 percent) and Tamworth (5.5 percent), but over 80 percent of the pigs in New Zealand were classified as crossbreds.

HORSES—Farm horses have been almost completely replaced by tractors. By 1965 the number of heavy— and medium—type horses had fallen to 6,844, hacks and light working horses having decreased to a much lesser extent.

DOGS—The count of dogs registered during the year ended 31 March 1967 showed that there were 218,020 dogs registered in counties, 60,678 in boroughs, 670 in town districts, and 194 in road districts. Unregistered dogs and those up to six months old are not included in these figures.

POULTRY—The following table shows poultry recorded at censuses.

CensusNumber of Units Keeping PoultryFowlsDucksGeeseTurkeysTotal Poultry

*Excluding flocks owned by Maoris.

April 1921*145,9933,491,567379,98846,23473,2203,991,009
April 1926*158,8563,308,384352,03043,87976,8523,781,145
March 1936166,3543,488,516377,79166,66786,1024,019,076
September 1945159,3334,070,683319,91841,90337,8624,470,366
April 1951180,7233,829,481260,65958,47450,9764,199,590
April 1956192,7364,160,424210,71860,93853,4914,485,571
April 1961163,4764,183,563202,24573,45766,1324,525,397
March 1966122,8444,946,838184,54082,05083,0645,296,492

The figures from 1951 onwards include only birds aged four months or over, while the 1945 figures cover birds of all ages. At earlier censuses the question was for the number of birds—no reference being made to age. The census of 1945 was taken in the spring, whereas the other censuses were taken in the autumn.

In 1966 there were 1,011 flocks of over 1,000 fowls forming the basic commercial units of the poultry industry. Of these, 399 flocks ranged from 1,000 to 1,999 fowls, 243 flocks from 2,000 to 2,999 fowls and 369 flocks exceeded 3,000 fowls. There were 77,303 flocks of fowls with 12 or fewer birds, 32,711 flocks with 13 to 24 birds and 7,825 flocks with 25 to 999 birds.

The commercial groups sell their eggs through licensed egg floors and are therefore mainly responsible for supplying eggs to retail shops in the cities and larger towns. Egg production has been steadily increasing, sales through licensed distributors rising from 28,378,354 dozen in 1963—64 to 30,484,133 dozen in 1964—65, 33,449,158 dozen in 1965—66, and 35,474,000 dozen in 1966—67. It is estimated that approximately 40 to 45 percent of the total egg production passes through these channels.

Poultry farming is confined largely to egg production, but units are now established for the production of table poultry, and attention paid to the production of "broilers" or 3 to 3 1/2 lb live weight chicken. At the Census of 1966 there were 1,167,000 broiler chickens.

Commercial poultry farms are distributed over both Islands, but there are concentrations around Auckland, Christchurch, and Oamaru. Duck—egg farming is carried on only to a limited extent and is centred mainly around Auckland. The poultry industry does not cater for overseas markets, though limited quantities of frozen egg pulp, surplus to local requirements, are exported.

Until about 1950, White Leghorns were almost the only breed used for commercial egg production but crossbred birds are now by far the most popular birds for egg production. The pure breeds mated to produce these crossbreds are White Leghorns, Australorps, and Rhode Island Reds.

Khaki Campbell and Runner ducks are mainly used for egg production, while Khaki Campbell, Muscovy, and some Pekin ducks are marketed as table birds. There is little organised turkey production.

Reference to the field covered by the Egg Marketing Authority is given in Section 21 of this Yearbook.

BEES—The rich pasture lands of New Zealand and some bush areas are favourable for apiculture and the production of high—grade honey, although more intensive farming methods and land development have eliminated many sources of nectar for the bees.

Production for the year ended 31 May 1967 was estimated at 4,300 tons of honey and 150,000 lb of commercial beeswax, considerably below the average for the past six seasons. Most of the honey is consumed in New Zealand, which has one of the highest rates of consumption a head in the world.

Registrations under the Apiaries Act show that at 31 May 1967 there were 3,508 beekeepers with a total of 12,770 apiaries and 194,213 hives. There are only some 300 full—time bee-keepers completely dependent on honey production. Following is a summary of these registrations showing beekeepers in groups according to the number of hives kept.

Group1—5 Hives6—29 Hives30—250 Hives251 Hives and OverTotal
Beekeepers2,2297213122463,508
Apiaries2,3341,0901,7237,62312,770
Hives established5,2339,14625,551154,283194,213

Chapter 16. Section 15 FORESTRY

GENERAL—New Zealand has a climate favourable to the growth of forests. The first European settlers found extensive evergreen forests extending up to 3,500—4,500 ft on the mountains and covering some two—thirds of the land area. The remaining third was made up of rocky mountain tops and low rainfall zones on the east side of the South Island carrying tussock grasses.

In the early days of settlement the demand for timber was met by exploitation of the kauri (Agathis australis) forests of the far north. These forests were almost destroyed by logging and subsequent burning. Large areas of podocarp—broadleaf forest in both islands were then cleared to make way for farms, often without use being made of the timber. There was little interest in conservation, and clearing of the forest extended well beyond the limits now considered desirable in the long—term national interest.

Towards the end of the nineteenth century the need to conserve forests of the high mountain watersheds was recognised. National parks and scenic and "climatic" reserves amounting to about 2 million acres and constituting 3.1 percent of the land area of New Zealand had been set aside as "permanent forest" by the early 1900s and thus preserved. There were also some 15 million acres of other forest, of which half was owned by the Crown.

The New Zealand Forest Service was created in 1919 as the administrative agency of national forest policy. Since then great progress has been made in permanent dedication of Crown—owned forest land. Nearly 10 million acres, valuable either for timber production or soil and water conservation, has been constituted State forest. Most of the rest of the Crown forests is preserved in national parks and other reserves. The country's timber resources have been built up by extension of afforestation with introduced species of conifers. The area of State plantations now exceeds 600,000 acres, and similar planting by private interests has contributed an almost equal area of trees. These exotic forests have come into production and the output from them now greatly surpasses that from the indigenous forests. The exotic plantations support a flourishing and expanding industry which produces two—thirds of the output of sawn timber and also pulp, paper, and other wood—based products.

The following table shows the area of forest in relation to other categories of land.

Type of LandArea, in Million AcresPercentage of Total Land Area

* Includes approximately 0.1 million acres of non—productive species.

Indigenous forest14.1 
Man—made (exotic) forest1.3* 
Total forested land15.423.3
Pasture and arable land33.750.0
Other non—forested land16.425.5
Minor islands0.20.3
Lakes, rivers, etc.0.71.0
Total territorial area66.4100.0

FOREST RESOURCES: Forest Produce Supplies—Production of rough—sawn timber is increasing steadily. It has doubled in the last 20 years and is now well over 700 million board feet annually. Production has been expanded by utilisation of the planted forests. Their share of the sawn output rose from 32 percent in 1946—47 to 67 percent in 1966—67, a trend which is expected to continue. They also provide 69 million cubic feet of pulp logs, veneer logs, smallwood, and logs for export.

There are 1.3 million acres of exotic forest, of which 1.2 million acres are classed as productive; more than half of the area is in the Bay of Plenty — Taupo region, where very large plantings were made from 1925 to 1935 by the State and by private growers. Radiata pine, which grows quickly in New Zealand, reaching sawlog size in 30 to 40 years, occupies about two thirds of the area.

Of the remaining indigenous forest some 1.3 million acres contain timber merchantable by today's standards. It is estimated that the amount is about 2,000 million cubic feet, representing 13,000 million board feet of sawn timber. Despite the greatly increased use of exotic timber the indigenous forests are still being depleted at the rate of 30,000 acres a year to provide some 250 million board feet of timber annually.

It can be expected that the exotic forests, which can be reinstated with no great difficulty after harvesting, will be extended substantially in area and improved in productive capacity. They will be worked on a sustained—yield basis. The uses of the timber grown can be broadened by preservative treatment and other techniques, so reducing the need to import certain timbers. Forests are being developed to provide for increasing domestic demand for timber and wood products and for exports rising to 150 million cubic feet of round—wood equivalent by the year 2000.

Imports of special—purpose timbers—large—dimension Douglas fir, joinery timbers and Australian hardwoods—have varied from 30 to 60 million board feet over the past 10 years.

Exports of forest produce have risen in value from less than $2 million in 1953 to almost $24 million in the year ended June 1967. The growth of the trade has been closely associated with the rapid rise of the pulp and paper industry. Almost three—quarters of the value of these exports in the year ended June 1967 was in newsprint and pulp. Forest products, mostly pulp and newsprint, accounted for 49 percent of New Zealand's total exports to Australia in the year ended June 1967.

Local production of fibreboard, paperboard, newsprint, and wrapping and tissue paper has significantly reduced imports. The total value of output of the pulp and paper industry reached $62 million in 1965—66. Over the last decade total production of pulp (the basic commodity) has risen at an average annual rate of over 8 percent. Production rose from 191,000 tons in 1956—57 to 429,000 tons in 1966—67. During the same period total wood consumption in the pulp and paper industry (which includes the sawmills of integrated plants) increased from 25 million cubic feet to 74 million cubic feet. (Total sawn—timber production from forests was 748 million board feet in 1966—67 to meet building and other needs in the country. Additional products include plywood, veneer, fencing posts, and sleepers.)

Classification of Forests—More than three—quarters of the New Zealand forest area is unmerchantable forest. This is mainly Crown—owned indigenous forest, and, because it covers much of the remoter mountainous and high—rainfall country, its primary function is soil protection and water regulation. The limited production possibilities it offers must be subordinated to its protective role.

"Merchantable" forests are more diverse in tenure and composition than the unmerchantable forests because they include almost all the planted (exotic) forests, nearly half of which are owned privately or by local authorities. Fully merchantable indigenous forests have receded in advance of close settlement, and the largest areas are now on Crown lands and Maori lands in regions little suited to other forms of land use (especially on the West Coast of the South Island). The distribution of merchantable exotic forests has been influenced mainly by the availability of cheap, undeveloped land in the period (1900 to 1935) when most of these forests were established.

The distribution by area of forest land in 1966 is shown by the following table.

Class of Forested LandIndigenous ForestsExotic ForestsAll Forests

* "Merchantable forests" includes some reserves, previously logged areas, and areas of such low stocking that commercial exploitation is at present uneconomic. Commercially exploitable forest in the 2,600,000 acres of "merchantable forest" detailed above is estimated to be 1,300,000 acres.

Merchantable forests—acres (thousand)
State forests1,5605802,140
Unoccupied Crown land170170
Freehold and leasehold land4505801,030
Maori land280280
Reserves200200
Totals (say)2,600*1,2003,800
Unmerchantable forests—
State forests5,3005,300
Unoccupied Crown land1,4001,400
Freehold and leasehold land1,6001001,700
Maori land800800
Reserves2,4002,400
Totals11,50010011,600
Totals, all forested land14,1001,30015,400

Botanical Composition of Forests—The indigenous forests of New Zealand can be grouped very broadly into mixed temperate evergreen forest and southern—beech forest. The former is a mixed community of many species of broad—leaved trees and conifers, and the latter communities of one or more of the species of southern beech (Nothofagus).

In general, the mixed temperate evergreen forests are the forests of the north and of the warm, wet lowlands and lower mountain slopes; their upper altitudinal limit becomes gradually lower from north to south. The beech forests are the forests of the south, of the high mountains, and of the drier lowlands. But the beech species are absent from many localities, e.g., Mt. Egmont, for 100 miles south of the Taramakau River in Westland, and Stewart Island where their presence might be expected. There are also extensive areas, especially in the north—west and south—west of the South Island, and on the mountain ranges of the North Island, where the two types mingle to form forests of varied composition.

Most of the mixed forests has been cut over for timber and cleared for farming, whereas the southern—beech forest, because of the difficult terrain and the poor soils on which it most frequently grows, is largely intact. The following description gives in more detail the distribution and the present state of the main forest communities.

Kauri forest (mixed temperature evergreen forest in which kauri is the dominant species and taraire and tawa the main secondary species) once occupied much of the area north of a line joining Port Waikato or Tauranga, but, except for limited reservations and small pockets, it has disappeared. Mixed podocarp forest (the principal podocarp is rimu; the important secondary ones, totara, matai, and miro) was found at all latitudes in the three main islands. The heaviest commercial stands were on river flats or lower valleys; in steeper country timber trees thinned out and secondary species became more plentiful. The remaining forest of this type consists of pockets which will be worked for a few decades to come, some large areas on steep country, such as the Urewera, which can be classed mainly as protection forest, and fairly extensive forests in the centre of the North Island and on the West Coast of the South Island which contain most of the remaining indigenous—softwood supplies. The main species of broad—leaved trees in these forests are kamahi, tawa, and rata. Kahikatea was the main species on low—lying swampy river silts, but most of these areas have been cleared for farming.

Bog forests, where the dominant trees are smaller podocarps of the silver—pine group, occupy limited areas, mainly in the central North Island and on the West Coast of the South Island. They have largely been cut over for posts and sleepers.

Although most southern—beech forests can be classified as protection forests, there are large areas in more accessible regions which have been cut over and are regenerating, or which have not yet been cut over and will be reserved for sustained—yield management. Where southern—beech forest is present in the more accessible areas of the North Island and northern Marlborough—Nelson, the species are hard beech (Nothofagus truncata) and black beech (N. solandri var. solandri). Red beech (N. fusca) abounds in the less accessible upper areas, where it is usually accompanied by the silver beech (N. menziesii), the main tree at high altitudes. In dry places mountain beech (N. solandri var. cliffortioides) replaces silver. On the eastern slopes of the Southern Alps there was once a belt of mountain—beech forest, but all except pockets of this has been burnt. In western Otago and western Southland silver beech is the main forest tree, with areas of mountain beech and small pockets of red beech. At the lower elevations silver beech is milled extensively and much of the forest has disappeared.

Important forest trees at high elevations, not already mentioned, are kaikawaka (Libocedrus bidwillii) and thin—bark totara (Podocarpus hallii).

Even before European settlement there were limited transition areas between tussock grassland and forest proper which carried manuka (Leptospermum scoparium and L. ericoides) and sometimes bracken fern (Pteridium esculentum). With the deliberate destruction by fire of much tussock grassland and forest these belts have extended and manuka has even occupied extensive areas of destroyed forest remote from any original manuka stands. These stands are important because they are often a stage in succession back to mature forest.

Much land now classified as forest consists of second growth of broad—leaved shrubs and trees which have come in after milling operations or on abandoned farm land.

Exotic plantations of over 50 acres now total over one million acres, besides which there are approximately 200,000 acres of farm woodlots and shelter belts. These areas of exotic species already provide almost 80 percent of the total wood production, and before many years have passed must supply most of it. In some poorly forested districts shelter belts provide a large part of the local timber supply.

The following table shows, by ownership and species, the estimated area of exotic production forest as at 31 March 1967.

OwnershipArea
Acres (000)Percent
State63052
Local authorities454
Companies33427
Private20317
Totals1,212100
SpeciesArea
Acres (000)Percent
Radiata pine77164
Douglas fir867
Corsican pine746
Ponderosa pine807
Lodgepole pine272
Other conifers665
Other broad—leaved1089
Totals1,212100

The largest exotic forests are in the central region of the North Island. Medium size and small plantations are widely distributed throughout most of the country. Radiata pine occupies about half the area of State plantations and about 90 percent of private plantations. The ready market which has recently developed for Douglas fir timber is likely to lead to greater use of this species in future plantations.

FOREST ADMINISTRATION: Under the Forests Act 1949 the New Zealand Forest Service has, under the direction of the Minister of Forests, complete responsibility in carrying out all matters of forest policy affecting State forest land and has exclusive control and management of:

  1. All State forest land, whether for the production of timber or other forest produce, or for the protection of the land with a view to water conservation or soil stabilisation, or for ensuring the balanced use of the land, or for scientific purposes, or for recreational or amenity purposes not prejudicial to forestry;

  2. The establishment, culture, and maintenance of forests on State forest land, and the harvesting, utilisation, transport, sale, or other disposal of forest produce from State forest land;

  3. The granting of licences, leases, permits, and other rights and authorities under the Act;

  4. The enforcement of the conditions of licences, leases, permits, and other rights and authorities granted under the Act or any enactment repealed;

  5. The collection and recovery of all purchase moneys, rents, fees, royalties, charges, and revenues of the Service; and

  6. Generally the exercise of all powers, authorities, and duties conferred or imposed on the Minister or the Forest Service by the Act.

Regulations—The Forests Act 1949 authorises the appointment by regulation of committees to advise the Minister of Forests on specified matters. Regulations issued under this authority are the Timber Production Advisory Committee Regulations 1949, the Sirex Advisory Committee Regulations 1950, the Forest and Fire Publicity Committee Regulations 1952, the Waipoua Forest Sanctuary Advisory Committee Regulations 1952, the Indigenous Forest Timber Committee regulations 1966, and the Timber Industry Training Centre Advisory Committee Regulations 1966.

Other regulations in force are the Sawmill Registration Regulations 1952, the Timber Regulations 1948, the Forest Service Fees and Charges Regulations 1953, and the Forest Produce Import and Export Regulations 1966.

FOREST MANAGEMENT—The management activities of the Forest Service are directed towards:

  1. Protecting, conserving, and, if possible, perpetuating the remaining indigenous forests of the country.

  2. Creating an exotic estate large enough and sufficiently diverse to supply the future needs of New Zealand in timber and other forest produce and to provide for large exports.

Indigenous Production Forests—Conservation measures in indigenous production forests involve regulation and restriction of the annual cut, rigid insistence on close utilisation, both of forests and forest products, and block sales of carefully measured standing timber. The Forest Service prepares working plans for all major State forests and through them regulates both by individual forests and by districts, the amount of timber that may be cut annually.

The possibility of regenerating some podocarp forests and maintaining production from them are still being explored. The ecology of the natural forest associations and the silvicultural characteristics of the individual species are being studied. Past work has shown the importance of preserving a forest climate, which means that clear felling, or any condition that allows exposure and desiccation, must be avoided.

Parallel to the policy of rationing the cut is that of making long—term log and timber sales. This has the effect of giving stability to sawmilling industries and to the communities dependent on them. Further stability is being sought by the practice of replanting logged areas with exotic species, combined where possible with the planting of adjacent areas of open country. By this means a sustained yield, part exotic and part indigenous, can be achieved, and the sawmilling industries and communities can look forward to a life in perpetuity.

The kauri forests, now only remnants of the vast forests from which timber was first felled in quantity, are owned principally by the State. The remaining kauri stands show promise of being amenable to sound forestry management. Bleeding for gum, which damaged many trees in the past, is forbidden. The annual cut is strictly rationed. Wherever kauri is felled a portion of the growing stock in young vigorous trees is left as a reserve. Young pole stands are silviculturally treated to free them from competition and improve growth. Natural regeneration is assisted and encouraged. A small but regular cut of this valuable species is assured.

The prospects of improving and perpetuating the beech forests on a sustained—yield basis are good. Both the major species, red and silver beech, when given the right conditions, will regenerate freely; both grow sufficiently rapidly to grow on a medium—length rotation (100—130 years); and both show their optimum development on sites that are unsuitable for agriculture. Many large areas of virgin forest are still intact, and, in the case of red beech, there are extensive stands of pole forest which have originated as a result of fire, wind throw, or mining activities. Against these favourable circumstances must be set the presence in many localities of red deer, whose browsing may check or even prevent effective regeneration.

Exotic—forest Management—The establishment of State exotic forests dates from 1896, when an Afforestation Branch of the Lands Department was formed and forest—tree nurseries were established at Tapanui and Eweburn in the South Island and at Rotorua in the North Island. Planting commenced in 1898, and proceeded slowly until 1922, by which time 47,000 acres had been established. The formation of the New Zealand Forest Service as a separate Department of State in 1919 coincided approximately with an afforestation boom, and in the period 1923—36 no less than 376,000 acres were planted by the State and 297,000 acres by commercial companies. Since then plantings have been on a modest scale, but, in pursuance of the policy of doubling the exotic—forest estate by the end of the century, the rate of State planting has been increased (from 12,000 acres in 1961 to 21,000 acres in 1965), and financial inducements are provided to encourage planting by private land holders and local bodies.

In the early years exotic forestry was necessarily experimental, and, as could be expected, was not equally successful with all species and in all sites tried. Geographical distribution of the plantations was largely decided by the availability of land rather than by its suitability for tree growing or its proximity to existing or future markets, which in any case were uncertain until production began. Defects in planning and practice which have become apparent with time are being corrected. The afforestation venture was an act of faith which has already been amply jusified by results.

There is now a large valuable exotic—forest estate, which is providing more than two—thirds of the annual sawn—wood requirements and is supporting a large and growing pulp and paper industry. Radiata pine, the species used for some 65 percent of the area, is the supreme all—purpose tree in New Zealand's exotic forestry. It grows rapidly, produces a large volume of usable wood, and is remarkably adapted to a variety of sites. Other major species are Douglas fir, Corsican pine, and ponderosa pine. Of recent years the southern pines—loblolly, slash, and long—leaf pines—have found a place in the more northerly forests. Minor species planted on a restricted scale are lodgepole, strobus, and patula pines, larch, Japanese cedar, Lawson cypress, Monterey cypress, and western red cedar.

Now that the stage of large—scale utilisation has been reached there are opportunities to increase productivity by correcting the deficiencies in the distribution of age classes, replacing unthrifty plantations, and improving the quality of the trees, and at the same time, meeting the demand for forest products and ensuring continuity of supplies. The diversity of products now marketable (poles, mining timber, and fencing material as well as the major products, sawlogs, and pulpwood) permits utilisation of trees of a wide range of sizes and aids the operations needed in management practice. There is wide use of forest working plans to prescribe and co—ordinate forest operations both by the State and the larger private forest owners.

The present policy is to concentrate new exotic forests in areas where there is scope for building up integrated wood—based industries, supplying New Zealand markets and material for export, similar to those operating in the central North Island.

Protection—forest Management—The vegetation of the mountainous areas—forest, scrub, and sub—alpine grassland—is of the highest importance to the welfare of New Zealand; for many of the rivers that bring water to low—lying farm lands or provide the domestic water supply of cities and towns have their headwaters in the mountainous back country. The mountains receive frequent heavy falls of rain and are mostly formed of rocks that erode easily when exposed to heavy rain and other climatic effects. The blanket of montane vegetation absorbs much of the rainfall and by protecting the soil and stabilising unconsolidated rocky slopes, prevents soil and rock from reaching streams and altering their flow characteristics. Thus settled flood plains can be protected by a combination of river training works and by maintaining vegetation on catchments that ensures the most stable stream flow possible. Hence this vegetation of the mountain regions is called "protection forest", a term that also includes the protective scrub, grass, and other vegetation above the timber line.

The Forest Service controls some six million acres of protection—forest land, and the main function of its Protection Forestry Section is to maintain the protective vegetation in good condition. The greatest threat to this vegetation is from the large numbers of browsing animals that were introduced many years ago, and which in the absence of natural enemies and limiting climate have multiplied excessively. Consequently the first step in the effective management of these areas is the control of these animals. Protection—forestry rangers are trained in field biology, in field geology, and in watershed and range management. They make careful observations of the effects of browsing animals on the vegetation to gauge if control operations have been intensive enough to allow adequate vegetation response.

The control of noxious animals is a huge task, and catchment areas where animals are troublesome are divided into classes of priority for purposes of control, depending on the condition of the vegetation, the seriousness of erosion, and the economic importance of the catchment. In some important catchments noxious animal populations have been reduced to a level where less damage is being done.

The Protection Forestry Section of the Forest Service works in close association with the Forest Research Institute's Protection Forestry Branch and its associated Forest and Range Experiment Station, which investigates such features as the condition and trends of vegetation, alpine climate, and rates of erosion, the possibility of introducing new forests and scrub species into badly depleted areas, and changes in animal populations and methods of control.

Recreation in Forests—As the population increases and as the cleared land becomes more firmly occupied by agricultural interests, so does the call on the recreational resources of the forests become greater. Weekend hunters head for the forest to shoot deer and pigs; fishermen frequent the streams; trampers wander along the many tracks; and alpinists climb through the forest to the heights above. The Forest Service caters for this demand in popular forests by establishing regular patrols, clearing and maintaining tracks, making camping sites and fireplaces, and (with the help of tramping and alpine clubs) building and maintaining huts and erecting bridges. Several areas are being developed in this way as forest parks, which, although primarily protection forests, will also provide recreation facilities.

Protection of Forests and Timber:Protection Against Fire—The fire—protection policy of the Forest Service follows from the premise that fire is the greatest single menace to forests, particularly exotic plantations or protection vegetation. Within a few hours fire can destroy a valuable timber crop or undo the work of decades in building up a soil and vegetation balance.

Indigenous forests are fairly fire—resistant, but can become flammable in drought conditions; and a severely—burnt indigenous forest usually means a destroyed forest, because many New Zealand species are extremely difficult to regenerate. The equipment needed for large scale harvesting of exotic forests introduces additional fire hazards.

Although the generally adequate and well distributed rainfall reduces the risk of fire, high winds and strong sunshine can quickly dry out vegetation on exposed situations. Consequently high fire hazards can develop in some part of the country in most seasons.

The fire—protection organisation of the Forest Service operates over the whole of New Zealand, covering State forests, forests on other Crown lands, scenic reserves, and national parks. The organisation has also the responsibility of securing co—ordination and uniformity in the administration of the Forest and Rural Fires Act 1955 by other fire authorities.

A fire—fighting service is maintained wherever the Department has fire—fighting responsibilities. This reaches its highest level of organisation in the larger exotic forests, where there are lookout cabins with radio and telephones. Well equipped fire—fighting crews can be brought into action at short notice and controlled through a radio network. Aerial fire—detection patrols operate during each fire season in the important Rotorua area.

The provision of a fire—hazard prediction and warning service is an essential function of the fire—protection organisation. There is a nation—wide network of "fire weather" and radio stations, and the fire—hazard situation in any part of the country is known at the head office of the Forest Service in Wellington each day during the fire season (October to April) within an hour of the weather observations being taken at the stations. This enables appropriate action, such as advice to fire authorities and broadcasting of warnings, to be taken.

The legislative provisions for fire protection are in the Forest and Rural Fires Act 1955 and the Fire Services Act 1949.

Protection against Noxious Animals—Under the Noxious Animals Act 1956 the Forest Service is responsible for the control of deer, goats, chamois, pigs, and other introduced wild animals on all lands where the damage they cause significantly affects the welfare of the country. Responsibility for the control of opossums and wallabies on pastoral lands has, by amendment to the Rabbits Act 1955, passed to rabbit boards. On State forest and unoccupied Crown land the Forest Service deals with opossum and wallaby control.

The widespread populations of many of these animals have a serious effect on the regeneration of forest trees and ground—cover vegetation, in production as well as in protection forests. The natural forest floor of ferns, mosses, and shrubs has been extensively damaged by such ground—browsing animals as deer and goats, while simultaneously the upper storey is being adversely affected by the canopy—feeding opossum.

Damage by deer and opossums in commercial exotic forests over the past few years has made it necessary to extend control measures into these forests

Over 200,000 animals are killed each year by Forest Service and private hunters. Even with modern facilities, including air transport of supplies and use of helicopters for hunting, control of noxious animals is difficult and overall progress is slow.

In some rugged country where hunting has proved impracticable such as in parts of Westland, poisoning has been used successfully.

Control of Insects and Fungi—Sound silvicultural practices are the first line of defence, rendering trees less vulnerable to attack.

Biological control over insect pests is exerted by their natural enemies, insect or fungal parasites. Introduced species frequently come into the country without their natural enemies; part of the work of the biologist is to breed and liberate the latter.

Chemical control is an emergency measure to deal with outbreaks. It includes spraying of affected forests from aeroplanes, chemical treatment of nursery soils, and the dipping of timber to prevent attack by bark beetles and fungi.

Pathologists and entomologists of the Forest Research Institute make a continuous study of diseases and insects harmful to forests and timber. Observers of the Institute's Forest Biology Survey maintain a constant watch on the forests and woodlots and shelterbelts to detect incipient epidemics in time for effective control measures to be taken; and much information is accumulated which helps to elucidate the relationships between the organisms and the forests.

Timber Inspection and Quarantine—The Forest Service quarantine service covers all timber entering or leaving New Zealand. Inspection embraces all imported sawn, hewn, and natural round timber, wooden packing, and ship's dunnage.

Packing timbers are considered the greatest medium for insect entry, and, in 1966 to reduce the risks, a prohibition was placed on the importation of sawn timber and wood packing with bark attached. An exporter must now supply a certificate declaring wood packing to be free from bark and from insect attack at time of shipment; since this requirement was introduced there has been a big reduction in the number of infested crates reaching New Zealand. Control over dunnage was extended in 1966 to include all material within New Zealand territorial waters.

The same care is given to export timber, which must be completely free of insect attack before export is permitted.

Stabilisation of Sand Dunes—Sand—dune fixation is under the joint control of the Department of Lands and Survey and the New Zealand Forest Service. The objective is twofold: the stabilisation of dunes for the protection of agricultural and pastoral land, and the establishment of production forests. The Forest Service plants marram grass, sows lupin, and later establishes trees on certain protective zones. Six schemes are in operation—at Aupouri, Mangawhai, Woodhill, Waiuku, Waitarere, and Santoft—the total area of which is approximately 110,000 acres. About 22,000 acres of trees have been planted. Much of the area permanently fixed with trees will become productive forest.

RESEARCH—The complexity of the many indigenous—forest and exotic—forest problems requires the maintenance of an organisation to ensure the continuity and co—ordination of research effort. Since 1947 all forestry and forest—products research (including research on noxious animals) administered by the Forest Service has been undertaken or co—ordinated by the Forest Research Institute, Rotorua. In addition, the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, the universities, and private industrial organisations undertake research into certain aspects of forestry and forest products.

The Forest Research Institute programme ranges widely. It includes studies of the fundamental physiological processes of tree growth; of the ecology of indigenous and exotic forests; of silvicultural practices for all stages of exotic forestry; of growth rates and productivity under various silvicultural treatments and their impact on the economics of the operations; of forest soils, particularly of deficiencies and remedies for them; of selection, breeding, and introduction of improved strains of trees; and of all factors affecting the health of the trees. The institute has made country—wide inventories of forest resources, indigenous and exotic, and conducts surveys of the condition of protection forests and the mountain scrub and grassland associated with them, particular attention being paid to the impact of animal pests on the vegetation.

Linked with the research into wood formation are studies of the products of forests. The physical and mechanical properties of timbers are investigated, both generally and with special reference to the effects of tree selection based on visual qualities and of silvicultural treatment. Suitability for production of woodpulp and the characteristics of the pulp from species not now used are also studied. Assistance is given to the timber industry by work on wood use, limber seasoning, and preservative treatments.

TRAINING IN FORESTRY—The Forest Service recruits rangers and professional officers as technical trainees at the age of 16 to 20 years. Ranger trainees work for one year in the forests and then attend Rotorua Ranger School for one year where they study the sciences and other subjects basic to forestry. Another two years are then spent on forests to consolidate knowledge and to learn supervision and gain experience in planning, control, and leadership. Those selected as forester trainees go directly to university on a full—time study bursary to complete a four—year degree course in forestry. The Forest Research Institute recruits young people of both sexes for training as research technicians.

To build up a permanent and efficient skilled—labour force, the Forest Service now recruits each year about 100 youths 16 to 18 years of age. These junior woodsmen receive a two—year course of basic training in the practical skills of forestry at one of the woodsman schools at Kaingaroa, Golden Downs, or Dusky, followed by a third year of advanced training given in small groups in selected forests. The Forestry Training Centre at Rotorua regularly offers the timber industry courses in timber grading, timber inspection, and other forestry operations. A continuous series of courses is provided for Forest Service staff on all phases of Forest Service activity.

Scholarships for study or for research are available from a private fund.

The Timber Industry Training Centre at Rotorua provides courses for the industry in saw doctoring, sawmilling, and timber machining.

PRIVATE FORESTRY:Private Forest Estate—The National Exotic Forest Survey found that forest holdings other than State forest amounted, in 1962, to 545,000 acres in the following ownership categories: other Government departments 17,000 acres; local authorities 44,000 acres; afforestation companies 282,000 acres, and private persons (mostly farmers) 202,000 acres. Since 1962 about 50,000 acres have been planted, mainly by afforestation companies. (Estimated total areas in various ownerships at 31 March 1966 are given earlier.)

Afforestation companies boomed in the 1923—30 period, when huge areas, mostly of radiata pine, were planted. The area cut over is already being regenerated.

Extension Services—The sale by the State of planting stock in bulk lots, coupled with a revival of interest through the activities of farm—forestry associations newly established throughout the country, has resulted in an increase in extension—forestry work.

Forest Taxation—The value of standing trees does not increase any assessment for land tax and local body rates and, since 1949, concessions have been made in connection with income tax. Expenditure incurred in planting, protecting, and maintaining shelter belts and some categories of woodlots has since that year been allowed to be charged against income for tax purposes. At the same time income from the intermittent sale of farm trees could, on application to the Commissioner of Inland Revenue, be spread over five years to mitigate the effects of the higher graduation tax. In 1960 the timber value of trees growing on a deceased's estate was exempted from death duties. This exemption removes the fear of a crippling burden on the estate and the possibility of the forced sale of a perhaps immature plantation.

Forestry Encouragement Finance—Under the Forestry Encouragement Act 1962 the Government may grant loans to private owners and local authorities towards the cost of establishing and tending new plantations and the tending of those already existing. The scheme came into operation in 1963.

FINANCE OF STATE ACTIVITIES—At present more money is being spent on the establishment and tending of forests than is obtained in revenue. Expenditure by way of general administration of forestry has been met in full from taxation, as distinct from the development of State forests, which is financed from national development loans.

Sources of finance are shown in the following table.

Source1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67
 $(000)
Consolidated Revenue Account expenture7,2607,5405,3445,6216,276
Less receipts2,9483,220929589
Required from Consolidated Revenue Account4,3124,3205,2525,5266,187
Works and Trading Account expenditure5,7586,49611,68212,91813,561
Less receipts4,6344,9469,27610,49811,195
Loan moneys required1,1241,5502,4062,4202,366
Net finance required from Government funds5,4365,8707,6587,9468,553

FOREST UTILISATION: Removals of Roundwood—By the 1930s the easy abundance of indigenous timber had gone, whereas some of the exotic forests had reached the stage where harvesting could begin. By 1939, of the 60 million cubic feet per annum of roundwood for industrial use, some 10 million cubic feet came from the exotic forests. By 1948 the total removals of roundwood had gone up to 81 million cubic feet with 29 million cubic feet from the exotic forests.

Today the forest industry comprises some 556 sawmills, 10 veneer plants, and nine plywood plants, a fibreboard mill, two particle board mills, and five pulp and paper mills. The table below shows the quantities of timber produced by the forests of New Zealand to supply the forest industries.

ROUNDWOOD PRODUCTION*(Volume in Million Cubic Feet)
Year Ended 31 MarchIndigenous WoodExotic WoodTotal

* Excludes firewood.

195158.841.099.8
195655.768.0123.7
196155.0113.5168.5
196254.1120.9175.0
196346.5118.0164.5
196447.0135.2182.2
196546.0155.2201.2
196643.6163.4207.0
196743.2169.4212.6

Sawn—timber Production—The most important of the exotic timber species is radiata pine, which accounts for about 92 percent of the total cut of exotics; larch, eucalypts, Douglas fir, and a few other species are produced on a minor scale. Less than a third of the country's timber requirements come from the indigenous forests, and this proportion must inevitably fall as cutting is gradually reduced to the point where a small sustained yield of indigenous timber can be maintained.

The table below gives the production of rough—sawn timber from 1921 onwards.

Year Ended 31 MarchSoftwoodsHardwoodsGrand Total
IndigenousExoticTotalIndigenousExoticTotal
 Board feet (million)
192129010300718308
1926335734210111353
1931208132219...9230
19362493428310...10293
19412775433111...12343
19462269732319322345
195130119049232436528
195627530558043346626
196128739267832436714
196227837865633437693
196324337361625328643
196424439363726329666
196523647070627330736
196621950572430333757
196721549871333235748

Note—Quantities have been rounded to the nearest million board feet. (Board feet are units of 12 in. by 12 in. by 1 in.) In some cases this rounding off results in a total disagreeing slightly with the total individual items shown in the table.

The growth of exotic—timber production compared with the relatively steady production of indigenous timber is shown in the following diagram.

The following table gives details of timber production by species for the past five years.

SpeciesYear Ended 31 March
19631964196519661967
 board feet (million)
Rimu and miro190193179167166
Matai2824272422
Totara991099
Kahikatea1617181717
Tawa1314141617
Beech910121213
Other indigenous33344
Totals, indigenous268270263249248
Exotic pines354371441473465
Douglas fir1518252727
Eucalypts22222
Other exotic55566
Totals, exotic375396473508500
Totals (all species)643666736757748

The Pulp and Paper Industry—The pulp and paper industry is mainly concentrated near the big exotic forests on the volcanic plateau of the North Island. There are six plants, three of which are integrated with sawmilling to utilise fully the total wood input. Woodchips from sawmill residues are also produced by independent sawmills and provide a sizeable source of raw material for the pulp industry.

The basic products of the industry are mechanical and chemical pulp, which are converted into such products as newsprint, kraft and other paper, paperboard, and fibreboard.

The following table gives the production of pulp in New Zealand.

Year Ended 31 MarchWood Pulp
Chemical*Mechanical

*Chemical pulp includes semi—chemical pulp.

†Mechanical pulp includes ground—wood pulp and defibrated pulp.

 tons
1940...217
1945...15,434
1950...21,438
195543,20429,568
1958118,63690,801
1959131,357103,512
1960140,057102,715
1961152,009109,399
1962154,086121,503
1963168,108135,419
1964181,197188,290
1965193,029203,372
1966193,181217,743
1967223,860205,345

All mechanical pulp is used in the manufacture of paper, paperboard, and fibreboard, but there is a deliberate surplus of chemical pulp for export. (See table on Trade in Pulp and Paper.)

Production figures of pulp products in New Zealand are as follows.

Year Ended 31 MarchNewsprintOther Printing and Writing PaperOther Paper and PaperboardTotal Paper and PaperboardFibreboard
 tons
1940......12,87312,873
1945......20,61920,6196,862
1950......21,78721,78713,526
1955......40,27340,27320,591
19569,000...48,37957,37921,340
195752,700...55,570108,27021,415
195864,713...66,280130,99321,000
195975,298...76,348151,64623,030
196076,100...85,585161,68524,830
196189,300...91,959181,25925,533
196291,800...97,022188,82231,560
1963113,7002,000106,842222,54227,250
1964168,0054,000124,018296,02329,229
1965184,31711,869114,940311,12631,736
1966195,60616,258137,290349,15433,771
1967183,88619,664150,771354,32132,878

The rise of production of pulp and pulp products is clearly shown in the following diagram.

Tasman Pulp and Paper Co.—This company was formed in 1952 to utilise timber from the Kaingaroa State Forest. Practical assistance and financial backing were given by the Government, which is represented on the board of directors. The company's plant is at Kawerau, Bay of Plenty. The pulp and paper mill began operation late in 1955 and the sawmill early in 1956. The annual rated capacity of the sawmill is 34 million board feet of sawn timber on the basis of one shift a day, while the capacity of the pulp and paper plant is 200,000 tons of Newsprint, 95,000 tons of chemical pulp, and 160,000 tons of mechanical pulp.

In 1959 the Bowater Group obtained an interest in the Tasman Pulp and Paper Co., taking over the management and development of the mill and the world sales of all its products.

New Zealand Forest Products Ltd.—This public company is already utilising over 32,000,000 cubic feet of timber a year from its own 250,000 acres of pine forest. Plant capacity 100,000 ton of kraft, printing, and writing paper, 150,000 tons of kraft pulp, and 100,000,000 board feet of sawn timber a year. The company is equipped to convert 10,000,000 board feet of timber into wooden cases and to produce 53,000,000 square feet of veneer, 120,000,000 square feet of fibreboard, and 38,000,000 multi—wall paper bags annually. The integrated pulp mill, paper mill, and sawmill is located at Kinleith near Tokoroa, while the fibreboard, multiwall paper bag and wooden case mills and plants are in Auckland. The company is also a joint owner with A.P.M. of Australia in Fibre Products N.Z., Ltd., a firm which makes over 13 million moulded fruit trays a year.

Whakatane Board Mills Ltd., which is a subsidiary of New Zealand Forest Products, operates two paper board machines, with an annual production capacity of 62,000 tons. The company manufactures its own mechanical and semi—chemical pulp, and is self—sufficient for more than 90 percent of its raw materials; it also uses considerable quantities of waste paper.

The company owns its own radiata—pine forest at Matahina and hauls the logs 26 miles to the mill by road. An associated company, Whakatane Timber Mills Ltd., has its modern sawmill located near the board mill to take the larger logs from the forest.

Caxton Paper Mills Ltd. makes tissue and various lightweight papers adjacent to the Tasman Pulp and Paper Co.'s plant at Kawerau. The mill has a capacity of 30 thousand tons annually. It draws water and steam supplies from the Tasman company.

New Zealand Paper Mills Ltd., at Mataura, has been in operation for more than 80 years. Its three machines produce a wide range of papers from fine tissues to heavy krafts, as well as paper felt, pressings, and manilas for special trade requirements. The mills are being modernised to enable production to be diversified and substantially increased. The company produces a small amount of mechanical pulp, which supplements purchased supplies of New Zealand made sulphate pulp, imported sulphite pulp, and waste paper. Annual production capacity is 15,000 tons of kraft and other papers.

Plywood and Veneer Manufacture—Nine factories manufacture plywood, and the total output for the year ended 31 March 1966, when reduced to a uniform basis of 3 /16 in. thickness, was 56.6 million square feet. Three other plants produce veneer only. Total production of veneer in the industry in 1965—66 was 223 million square feet (1/16 in basis).

Over the past decade radiata pine has become increasingly important as a species for peeler log supply, and in the 1965—66 year provided 43 percent of total peeler log production. Now that the indigenous forests have become depleted, the production of peeler logs for veneer and plywood manufacture is regarded by the Forest Service as having a first claim on the State forests; hence in its own logging activities the Forest Service aims at producing the maximum amount of peeler logs, and has recently also adopted a policy of requiring sawmillers logging State indigenous forest to reserve logs suitable for peeling and divert them to the veneer factories.

Species of logs and quantities of plywood and veneer produced are shown in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchVolume of Logs UsedValue of Logs UsedProduction
RimuKahikateaRadiata PineOtherImportedTotalPlywoodVeneer
  cubic feet (thousand)$(000)million square feet
19601,0551685601001131,9961,02643.1169.2 
19611,0672623951011431,9681,14248.0176.2 
19621,010178728931632,1721,21449.3189.3 
19631,08216887890352,2531,20251.4188.8 
1964920208836471482,1591,29052.9185.9 
19659831711,13343972,4271,28054.2183.0 
19661,0521661,2121702012,8011,62856.6222.6 

Production of Round and Split Produce—Considerable quantities of native timbers have been used in the past to meet the needs for missing, fencing timbers, and firewood, and for a proportion of sleeper, pole, and bridge—timber requirements. A 1965 survey showed that a total of 7 ½ million fence posts of all types was used; 5 million of these were wooden, almost all being thinnings or small—diameter logs from exotic plantations.

Wood Preservation—In the year ended 31 March 1967, 40 percent of all sawn timber produced was preservative treated; by world standards the proportion treated is very high, partly because of the relative ease with which exotic softwoods such as radiata pine may be treated.

Features of the preservation industry are: The very wide use in house building of timber treated by diffusion or vacuum—pressure methods with water—borne preservative at low retentions to prevent insect borer attack; the wide dispersal of small treating plants specialising in such treatment; and the quality—control function exercised by the Timber Preservation Authority (set up by the Government in 1955). Plant inspection and sampling associated with quality control are done on behalf of the Authority by Forest Service staff.

Timber Preservation Authority specifications cover the accepted methods of treatment, types of preservative, and levels of toxicity dictated by service conditions. Thus provision is made for treatment against decay of exterior timbers with oil—type preservatives (e.g., creosote) by pressure, hot and cold bath, and cold soak, the principal products being poles, posts, and sleepers. Multi—salt preservatives have a wide range of applications with consequent variation in the amount of preservative required to be present. The principal method of application is by vacuum pressure, but such variations as the oscillating pressure method (OPM) and the Lowry process have been introduced. The OPM is expected to facilitate treatment of large—diameter round products and large sawn sections of radiata pine and similar timbers, because it avoids the long pre—seasoning period.

Collection of statistics on wood preservation was introduced in 1955 and the following table shows the quantities of sawn timber treated in the country.

YearOpen TankDiffusion Impregnation*Pressure ImpregnationTotal

* Mainly boron.

 board feet (thousand)
1954—55536,98461,48468,520
1955—567,30781,96789,274
1956—578,82983,79292,621
1957—58521,63783,522105,163
1958—5947,18796,584143,770
1959—603070,889105,837176,756
1960—611294,895120,007214,914
1961—6293,873127,801221,674
1962—63391,242120,333211,579
1963—6416102,974125,873228,863
1964—65140132,991142,373275,504
1965—664149,621153,878303,503
1966—679148,505154,542303,056

In addition to the above, 8,585,000 cubic feet of other timber, such as sleepers, poles, and fencing materials, was treated by the open—tank method, by diffusion, and by pressure impregnation in 1966—67.

Employment Statistics—The following table shows the number of employees and working proprietors in the forest industries at 15 April in the years stated. (Source: Labour and Employment Gazette, Department of Labour.)

At 15 AprilForestryLoggingSawmillingPulp and Paper IndustryOtherTotal

* Included in Other

19471,8691,857*1,85915,69721,282
19502,1922,188*2,08717,68724,154
19552,2872,6385,9692,98013,65127,525
19602,7142,6666,2934,93814,52031,131
19612,7942,5086,4315,19615,17032,099
19623,0852,5486,2835,36515,34932,630
19633,3122,4026,0806,07315,24533,112
19643,5082,3986,0606,25715,84634,069
19653,5732,6906,3886,82716,61736,095
19663,6492,7516,3667,21217,10737,085
19673,7162,7196,4427,69616,86937,442

NOTES:

  1. "Forestry" includes silviculture, nurseries, etc.

  2. "Logging" includes felling, cutting, and haulage.

  3. "Pulp and Paper Industry" includes manufacture of pulp and conversion of pulp into paper, paperboard, fibreboard, and paper products (excluding stationery).

  4. "Other" includes plywood and veneer manufacture, timber merchanting, and other wood—using industries.

OVERSEAS TRADE—Although durable Australian hardwoods are still imported for use as railway sleepers, large poles, cross—arms, and wharf, bridge, and constructional timbers, etc., increasing use is being made of preservative—treated softwood timber for these and other uses in which structural timbers are subject to severe service conditions. The demand for Douglas fir, redwood, and western red cedar from North America for structural uses, exterior joinery, and weatherboards continues. Other imports are normally limited to Japanese oak for the furniture trade and to small quantities of other species for specialty purposes.

While exports of indigenous timbers in recent years have virtually ceased, owing to the conservation of these timbers for home consumption, there is now an established market in Australia for radiata pine and Douglas fir sawn timber. Pine logs are the main item of forest products exported to Japan, but New Zealand has entered the Japanese sawn timber market.

Tables giving details of the external trade in timber follow. The value of imports is the current domestic value in the country of origin; the value of exports is free on board at the port of shipment.

TIMBER IMPORTS BY CATEGORIES
YearSawn TimberSleepersLogs and Poles
Australian HardwoodsNorth American Softwoods*OakOtherTotal

*Douglas fir, redwood, and cedar.

 board feet (million)cu. ft. (million)
Ended December— 
19608.716.61.54.331.17.60.5
19619.821.31.15.237.49.80.5
19626.017.20.44.828.43.30.4
Ended June— 
19635.716.30.25.527.73.30.3
19647.014.90.25.227.32.70.6
19656.422.70.16.936.12.70.
19667.222.40.28.738.52.20.8
19677.119.9...7.134.12.10.7

NOTE—Figures have been adjusted to include items not given in board feet in published statistics.

TIMBER EXPORTS BY CATEGORIES
YearIndigenous TimberRadiata PineOther ExoticsTotal ExoticsTotal, All Sawn TimberLogs and Poles
SawnCases
 board feet (million)cu. ft. (million)
Ended December— 
19600.440.63.63.047.247.64.3
19610.226.83.71.532.032.29.2
19620.226.64.21.932.732.99.3
Ended June— 
19630.125.14.33.132.532.67.8
196425.54.03.933.433.410.9
19650.333.23.94.641.742.014.5
19660.126.92.33.632.732.817.8
19670.125.91.13.330.330.419.9

NOTE—Small quantities of roundwood are included in the exports.

EXPORTS OF TIMBER: DESTINATION
YearAustraliaPacific IslandsJapanOther CountriesTotal
QuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValue
 bd. ft. bd. ft. bd. ft. bd. ft. bd. ft. 
 (million)$(000)(million)$(000)(million)$(000)(million)$(000)(million)$(000)
Ended December— 
196044.72,7383.436651.6699.74,190
196128.81,6983.4362110.42,30412142.64,376
196228.61,6804.3480105.22,2676.0241144.14,668
Ended June— 
196328.11,6094.951577.11,63116.2357126.34,112
196427.61,6345.2534118.42,56512.5278163.75,011
196536.72,1606.9599171.63,6501.040216.26,449
196628.91,7863.9397196.13,93217.6399246.56,514
196728.81,7702.5244219.24,85719.3434269.87,305

NOTE—Logs are included (expressed in board feet solid volume).

Production of the pulp and paper industry almost fully meets New Zealand's requirements and leaves a considerable surplus of newsprint and woodpulp for export.

The following table gives New Zealand's external trade in pulp and paper for the last five years.

EXTERNAL TRADE IN PULP AND PAPER
Year ended JuneWood PulpFibreboardPaper and Paperboard
NewsprintOther Paper and PaperboardTotal

*In 1,000 square feet

†Includes all other paper exported, but not manufactures of paper and paperboard; values include minor items for which no quantities are given. Basis for valuation: Exports—free on board at port of shipment; Imports—c.d.v. in country of origin.

Imports
tons
196316,25493*6,12630,99937,125
196419,889119*6,45830,89137,349
196517,557349*4,53631,37035,906
196621,673193*3,00426,59529,599
196721,697117*1,73122,08823,819
  Value $ (thousand) 
19631,34466668,3599,025
19641,730106658,6479,312
19651,609124737,6178,090
19661,94983377,6267,963
19672,30291756,8317,006
Exports
tons
196369,0672,519*72,06180072,861
196465,6012,396*107,353811108,164
196555,8502,841*110,912743111,655
196670,3323,291*117,0601,674118,734
196772,3263,444*94,6062,88397,489
Value $ (thousand)
19635,500668,0372638,300
19645,5127211,51825011,768
19654,7469011,93319912,132
19665,98012511,91730612,223
19675,90413810,10646610,572

FOREST TREES AND TIMBERS—Detailed information is contained in publications of the New Zealand Forest Service, including Forest Trees and Timbers of New Zealand (Entrican, Hinds, and Reid); Exotic Forest Trees in New Zealand (Weston); The National Forest Survey of New Zealand, 1955, Vol. I: The Indigenous Forest Resources of New Zealand (Masters, Holloway, and McKelvey); The Physical and Mechanical Properties of the Principal Indigenous Woods of New Zealand (Entrican, Ward, and Reid); New Zealand Building Timbers (Reid); and the annual reports of the Forest Service and Forest Research Institute. New Zealand Forestry gives an overall account of all aspects of forestry from pre—settlement times to the present.

Chapter 17. Section 16 FISHERIES

GENERAL—The fishing industry in New Zealand is based on the bottom—dwelling or demersal species of fish caught by trawling, Danish seining, lines, and nets. Trawling is by far the most important method, producing approximately 80 percent of the total catch, followed by line methods 9 percent, net and other methods 6 percent, and Danish seining 4 percent. The motor trawler ranging in size between 50 ft and 60 ft with a crew of two or three men has come to be the type of vessel mainly used by the industry. In recent years there has been a trend to larger stern—ramp trawler with improved gear and equipment. Two 140 ft boats have entered service with a newly established Nelson company which will fish in new fields and by producing fish meal will be able to use all fish caught. The Marine Department has a 92 ft stern—ramp trawler for technology work associated with fishing.

In New Zealand the fishing industry is widely dispersed around a number of smaller ports as well as the main ports. The industry is built around the handling and selling of fresh fish in the main, as opposed to processing fish. Exports are relatively limited, except for crayfish.

Licensing controls which limited the growth and expansion of the fishing industry have largely been replaced with measures to permit the industry to expand to the full economic utilisation of the available resources. The Territorial Sea and Fishing Zone Act 1965 redefined the three—mile territorial seas and introduced a nine—mile fishing zone beyond the territorial limit.

Of the many kinds of excellent edible fishes the most important are the snapper (Chrysophrys auratus), which is the principal species in the catch (mainly by trawl) in the north—western part of the South Island, the west coast of the North Island, and the east coast of the North Island to just south of East Cape; next in importance is tarakihi (Cheilodactylus macropterus), which is taken mainly by trawlers working off the east coast of the North Island and in smaller quantities off the coasts of the South Island. The groper or hapuku (Polyprion oxygeneios) is caught on lines in the deeper water from North Cape to Stewart Island, but principally in Cook Strait and on the rocky parts of the east coast of the South Island, while the blue cod (Parapercis colias) is the staple line—caught product of the southern line fisheries, particularly about Foveaux Strait, Stewart Island, and at Chatham Islands. Tuna species occur both in the inshore and in the oceanic waters around New Zealand but tuna fishery has not yet developed.

The flounder and sole (Pleuronectidae) occur in the more shallow and sheltered waters.

The most productive grounds are in relatively shallow waters, and, most of the fishing is carried on at depths of less than 80 fathoms. Depths of over 100 fathoms occur at a comparatively short distance from the coast. The principal methods of fishing are long—lining for groper (hapuku), ling, hake, kingfish, and snapper; hand—lining for blue cod; trawling and Danish seining, by which flounders, snapper, tarakihi, gurnard, John Dory, and a variety of other fish are taken. In bays and estuaries set—nets are used for flounders, snapper, and mullet, and seines are also employed principally for the capture of flat fish and snapper.

The governing legislation for the fishing industry is the Fisheries Act 1908, which is administered by the Marine Department.

The principal regulations dealing with fisheries are the Fisheries (General) Regulations 1950, the Freshwater Fisheries Regulations 1951, and the Commercial Fishing Regulations 1963, Under the Freshwater Fisheries Regulations are issued a number of modification notices which deal with particular aspects—e.g., permissible length of different classes of fish to be taken—while the various acclimatisation societies' rules are issued under the authority of these regulations. The Oyster Fishing Regulations 1946 and the Whitebait Fishing Regulations 1964 are directly relevant to the fishing industry. Other regulations include the Seal Fisheries Regulations 1946, Rock Oyster Farming Regulations 1966, the Quinnat Salmon Regulations 1964, the Fish—pass Regulations 1947, and the Toheroa Regulations 1955.

Fishing Industry Board—In 1963 there was passed a Fishing Industry Board Act, providing for the establishment of a seven—member board with the principal function of promoting the expansion and development of the fishing industry, marketing and standards of hygiene and packaging, continuity of supply, co—ordination within the industry, and promoting means of financing development. Members were appointed and met for the first time in April 1964.

The Government made a grant of $100,000 towards the cost of establishing the Board. A levy of approximately 2 percent of the landed value of fish came into force on 1 January 1965, and provided $76,000 to March 1966 and $73,000 in 1966—67 for the Board's activities. The Board through its committees investigates local supply and marketing, export development, technical education, tuna development, and fishing demonstrations.

Objectives of the Board include the provision of adequate supplies of high—quality fish for the local market at reasonable prices, and an increase in overseas earnings from selling more fish overseas. It is recognised that fishermen must be encouraged to modernise their trawling fleet and that shore establishments of the industry must be improved to fulfil these objectives. In 1965 the Government arranged to guarantee mortgages to the value of $1,000,000 and lend up to $600,000 through the State Advances Corporation to purchase new, fully—equipped fishing vessels. Guarantees will be given or loans made on the recommendation of a Fishing Industry Loans Committee. Up to 31 March 1967 there were six loans approved for a total amount of $108,950.

Recent Developments—A public company recently formed at Nelson commenced fishing operations during 1967 with two 140 foot stern ramp trawlers. This is the first time that vessels of this size have been employed in fishing from the New Zealand coast. Catching is for export and for the local market. Non—table varieties of fish and fish offals are converted into fish meal.

Another venture involving New Zealand and Japanese interests has commenced trawling for snapper for the Japanese market. The fish is frozen whole, at sea, landed into refrigerated storage ashore and shipped frozen to Japan.

The growth in value of fisheries products is shown in the following diagram.

FISHERY STATISTICS—As at 31 December 1966 there were 1,912 licensed fishing boats, compared with 1,703 a year earlier. Values of catches by these boats for the year ended 31 December 1966 were as follows: Over $2,000, 771; $1,000—$2,000, 177; under $1,000, 964.

The estimated total quantity and value of the principal classes of fishery products marketed were as follows in the two latest years.

ProductUnitQuantityValue
1965196619651966
    $(000)$(000)
Wet fishcwt604,582666,2743,9494,388
Whitebait (West Coast South Island only)cwt2,416941233137
Oysters (dredged)sacks123,294160,9088641,126
Oysters (rock)sacks2,1962,5922027
Musselssacks31,85931,5504349
Crayfishcwt97,933128,9813,2703,844
Fish livers and fish meallb213,819218,9722115
Total value.........8,4009,586

Annual quantities and values of wet fish caught are shown in the following table.

YearTotal QuantityTotal Value
 cwt$(000)
1956450,8902,713
1957498,3023,008
1958494,1733,173
1959517,9173,086
1960542,5063,351
1961528,6323,254
YearTotal QuantityTotal Value
 cwt$(000)
1962554,6543,545
1963550,9663,376
1964589,3843,780
1965604,5823,949
1966666,2744,388

Kind or Class of Wet Fish Caught—The following table shows the quantity and value of each kind of "wet fish" caught during the latest two years.

Kind or Class of FishQuantityValue
19651966196519661965196619651966
 cwtpercent$(000)percent
Snapper169,483203,99028.0330.629701,21624.5527.71
Tarakihi118,367122,85019.5818.4469772217.6516.47
Gurnard71,23670,76311.7810.622652616.715.95
Trevally51,17461,0278.469.161301573.293.58
Hapuku (groper)24,58324,0524.073.613343508.457.97
Flounder23,26624,2223.853.6345042711.409.73
Blue cod23,07917,0223.822.561301763.284.08
Elephant21,88221,8953.623.292412426.105.51
Sole18,58422,8163.073.432642926.696.66
Pioke14,22416,7282.352.521201433.033.25
Moki12,26112,4422.031.8751521.301.18
Red cod10,31716,2241.712.4442611.071.39
Other46,12652,2437.637.812552896.466.52
Totals604,582666,274100.00100.003,9494,388100.00100.00

Methods of Capture—The total quantity of "wet fish" caught by each of the common methods of fishing is shown below for the latest two years.

Method of FishingQuantityValue
1965196619651966
 cwt$(000)
Trawl480,594533,1522,8693,151 
Danish seine24,07226,340145146 
Set and drag nets37,26042,281386424 
Long and hand lines62,35161,282546662 
Other methods3053,21928 
Totals604,582666,2743,9484,391 

Landings at the Ports—Ports where the total landed catch was in excess of 10,000 cwt are listed in the following table.

PortQuantityValue
1965196619651966
 cwt$(000)
Auckland146,479132,850725709
Gisborne59,65875,467191368
Timaru51,78754,073440443
Napier46,31346,810251267
Wellington40,61941,789302351
Tauranga35,60540,287188208
Lyttelton27,29831,576232249
Manukau26,11351,506115226
Nelson22,17142,835142230
Bluff and Stewart Is9,10611,54287107
Thames14,07214,805112123
Port Chalmers14,05114,840135152
Akaroa11,56710,82410095

The total quantity of fish landed at these ports in 1966 was 569,204 cwt, which was 85.43 percent of the total catch.

EXPORTS—A table showing quantities and values of the principal classes of fishery products exported during each of the latest three years is set out below.

CommodityUnitQuantityValue $(000)
196419651966196419651966
Crayfish and tailscwt28,45928,04234,8452,9733,9194,574
Frozen fishcwt54,77552,34256,8841,0421,0451,168
Fish and shellfish, cannedlb152,623x120,206x181,764866079
Fish, smoked, dried, etc.cwt871882986192227
Other crustacea and molluscacwt70512221425211
Fish mealcwt...1,840400...92
Total values............4,1465,0575,861

OYSTER BEDS—The principal oyster beds around the coast of New Zealand are those situated in Foveaux Strait, between South and Stewart Islands, and the rock—oyster beds on the east and west coasts of the Auckland peninsula.

In South Island waters a closed season is observed from 1 October to 14 February, and in North Island waters from 1 November to 30 April in each year. The taking of oysters is governed by the Oyster—fishing Regulations 1946, and vessels operating commercially are subject to the Commercial Fishing Regulations 1963. During the 1966 season 160,382 sacks of oysters were dredged from Foveaux Strait, compared with 123,124 sacks in 1965.

The rock—oyster beds of Auckland were worked for many years under a variety of systems, but from 1908 the picking and wholesale marketing of rock oysters from the North Island beds was undertaken by the State, private picking being prohibited. In 1958 a change was made in the marketing procedure, and sales to the public through the oyster depot were discontinued. The total supply of oysters is now allocated direct to the trade in an endeavour to achieve wider distribution through the retail fish shops.

Oyster cultivation is being carried out on an experimental basis by the Marine Department in the Hauraki Gulf, in the Bay of Islands, and in the Kaipara Harbour. In 1964 an Act was passed to provide for the setting up of oyster farms by private persons as a first step towards establishing a rock—oyster industry and in 1966 an experienced rock oyster farmer was recruited from Australia to set up experimental and demonstration farms.

Rock oysters picked by the State in 1966 totalled 2,592 sacks, compared with 2,196 sacks in 1965.

CRAYFISH—Marine crayfish occur off many parts of the New Zealand coast. Part of the catch of crayfish is sold in local markets for domestic consumption, part is exported as frozen crayfish tails and whole crays, while a small quantity is canned.

With the development of the export of frozen crayfish tails to the United States of America and the high price received for this product, the catch of crayfish has increased. The catch of crayfish over the latest six years is as follows.

YearQuantityValue
 cwt$(000)
196179,3981,694
196290,0182,142
196389,4491,881
196490,3072,315
196597,9333,270
1966128,9813,844

WHALING—In 1963 the International Whaling Commission introduced a complete ban on the killing of humpback whales and the sole remaining New Zealand whaling station, situated in the Cook Strait area, was forced to convert to hunting sperm whales. The company sought sperm whales with some initial success but a substantial drop in the world price for sperm—whale oil led to the cessation of shore—based whaling, which began in New Zealand about 1829.

SEALS—The taking of seals in New Zealand waters has been on a restricted scale during the last 70 years, these animals being placed on the protected list in 1894. No sealing was then allowed until 1913, when there was an open season, but with certain restrictions. From 1916 a close season was observed until 1922, when the taking of seals was again permitted, but only till 1924, since when a close season has been observed, except for a short restricted open season during 1946.

BIG—GAME FISHING—Swordfish (striped and black marlin, and occasionally broadbill), mako shark, and other big—game fish occur principally off the east coast of the Auckland Provincial District, and attract both New Zealand and visiting big—game fishermen. The principal centres for this sport are Whangaroa, Russell (Bay of Islands), Whitianga (Mercury Bay), and Tauranga, where specially designed and equipped launches in charge of experienced men may be hired. The season lasts from December to May, the best months usually being February and March. The record black marlin swordfish (976 lb) was caught off the Bay of Islands.

To preserve this very important fishery the Fisheries (General) Regulations 1950 prohibit the taking of these fish by other than rod and line, and stipulate that the line be not heavier than No. 39 linen thread line. In addition, a limit bag of not more than four fish per boat per day has been imposed.

In the 1966 season (from November 1965 to June 1966), big—game fish caught included 11 black marlin. 144 striped marlin, 5 blue marlin, 265 mako shark, and 480 other species. Figures for the 1965 season recorded 15 black marlin, 243 striped marlin, 5 blue marlin, 178 mako shark, and 578 fish of other species.

WHITEBAIT—This fishing is based on the species Galaxias attenuatus which, so far as is known, is not taken on a commercial scale in the other countries where it occurs. Whitebait fishery is carried on from July to November in the tidal reaches of many rivers. The most productive fishing grounds are near the mouths of the rivers of the West Coast of the South Island and in the Lower reaches of the Waikato River. Normally the whitebait fishery gives employment to over 300 regular fishermen, and a greater number of part—time fishers, and has, over a period of years, produced an average of approximately 3,000 cwt of whitebait. With improved transport from the more remote rivers, in which aeroplanes have played an important part, a substantial whitebait industry has been developed, particularly on the West Coast of the South Island. The 1966 season for the West Coast of the South Island showed a total of 941 cwt, compared with 2,416 cwt in 1965.

FRESHWATER FISHERIES: Acclimatised Species—These include quinnat salmon, brown and rainbow trout, and perch. The local administration and management of these species is delegated to acclimatisation societies and to the Department of Internal Affairs of the Rotorua and Taupo Fishing Districts and for the Southern Lakes Acclimatisation District, where it acts as an acclimatisation society. The Marine Department assists with management investigations, and provides technical advice. It also conducts research, on behalf of acclimatisation societies.

A fishing licence is required for the taking of acclimatised fish.

The estimated revenue from angling licences for the 1965—66 season was $280,000.

Indigenous Species—The taking of eels, principally for export, continues to increase. Eels are the only species of which a significant commercial harvest is taken from New Zealand's freshwaters.

Chapter 18. Section 17 MINERALS AND MINERAL PRODUCTION

MINERAL PRODUCTION—In New Zealand non—metallic minerals such as coal, clay, limestone, and dolomite are both economically and industrially as important as metallic ores. Over 90 percent of the value of the present mineral production is represented by coal and limestone, together with sand, rock, and gravel for roads, ballast, building, and construction.

The increasing complexity of modern industry creates a demand for a wider range of primary and ancillary raw materials. New industries such as aluminium smelting, iron and steel, and glass manufacture create additional demands for clays, dolomite, and magnesite for refractories, limestone for fluxes and so on.

Mineral requirements and values have changed and in 1964 the Government launched a new three—stage five—year programme for mineral research. The first stage involves expansion of projects in progress in regard to oil prospecting, surveying of dolomite deposits, and coal utilisation. The second stage involves national surveys for important minerals, including limestone (for agriculture, and for the cement, steel, carbide, and other industries), aggregate and sand (for roads, glass, steel, and other industries), and bentonite for foundry and steel industries, cosmetics and pharmaceutical preparations. The third part of the programme consists of long—term projects such as ground water supplies and requirements of electrochemical industries.

The following table shows the production of metals and minerals during 1965 and 1966 from mines and quarries. The values are assessed at pit mouth or quarry.

Mineral19651966
QuantityValueQuantityValue
Fuels $(000) $(000)
Coal2,659,034 tons15,5592,594,529 tons15,722
Petroleum (crude)151,000 gal12127,600 gal11
Condensate7,000 gal1
Natural gas4,915,350 cu. ft.33,952,850 cu. ft.2
Metals 
Gold12,136 oz3108,964 oz231
Silver55 oz..2 oz
Copper ore142 tons12
Iron ore2,236 tons82,624 tons18
Tungsten ore....3 tons6
Non—metallicstons tons 
Bentonite2,926762,41652
Clay for bricks, tiles, etc354,456431300,784340
Clay for pottery, fillers, etc.7,4221308,42685
Diatomite1,729494,66064
Dolomite7,5568513,251147
Dimension stone4,307419,54494
Greenstone511,20048
Limestone for agriculture1,129,7112,0801,041,8302,028
Limestone for industry14,9817195,452215
Limestone and marl, for cement1,474,5639971,673,5411,073
Magnesite837115577
Perlite (processed value)1,124261,02820
Pumice107,8638018,03925
Rock for harbour work703,9623651,465,867569
Salt34,1701,08035,4501,000
Sand, rock, gravel, etc., for building aggregate5,678,7897,8505,622,1937,771
Sand, rock, gravel, etc., for roads and ballast19,485,60417,12022,882,91019,737
Sand for industry268,993340117,721189
Serpentine138,272401138,485349
Silica sand74,23416290,959232
Sulphur ore301611
Wollastonite54
Totals..58,503..49,997

LEGISLATION—Legislative control of mineral production is contained in the Atomic Energy Act 1945, the Bauxite Act 1959, the Coal Mines Act 1925, the Iron and Steel Industry Act 1959, the Mining Act 1926, the Quarries Act 1944, the Petroleum Act 1937, and the Continental Shelf Act 1964. The administrative agency is the Mines Department.

The Mineral Resources Committee is a sub—committee of the Council of Scientific and Industrial Research, and its terms of reference include the determination of the direction of mineral investigations in relation to financial resources available and the possibilities of early economic development. The Committee also has a responsibility to encourage co—ordination between Government and private organisations in the search for and development of minerals of national industrial importance. In 1964 it published a report Development of Mineral Resources of New Zealand.

Adapted from A Descriptive Atlas of New Zealand.

COAL—Coal in New Zealand has for many years been mined in certain well defined areas, outside which no coal is known to exist in any significant quantities. The major coalfields, with the class of coal found in each, are—

Bituminous Coal (Coking): Greymouth, Westport (Buller Coalfields), Reefton (Garvey Creek).

Sub—bituminous Coal (Non—coking): Waikato (including North Taranaki), Otago (Kaitangata), Southland (Ohai), Reefton.

Lignite (Non—coking Low Grade): Southland (Mataura).

Minor coalfields from which coal is being mined, but which cannot be expected to provide an important contribution to coal resources, are

Sub—bituminous Coal: Nelson (Puponga, Westhaven), Murchison.

Lignite: Canterbury (numerous small deposits), Otago, Charleston (Westport).

Coal Utilisation and Research—Coal utilisation and research is guided by two committees. They are:

Coal Mining Research Committee—The Assistant Under—Secretary of Mines, Assistant Secretary of Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, Chief Inspector of Coal Mines, and a research officer of the Chemical Engineering Department, University of Canterbury. This committee is under the aegis of the Mines Department.

Coal Utilisation Committee—Deputy Secretary of Department of Scientific and Industrial Research (Chairman), Under—Secretary of Mines, Directors of Dominion Laboratory and Auckland Industrial Development Laboratory, Dean of the Canterbury School of Engineering, a representative of the Electricity Department, and representatives of coal wholesalers and retailers, and of the gas industry.

A technical subcommittee comprises officers of the Dominion Laboratory, Auckland Industrial Development Laboratory, Dairy Research Institute, and Mines Department. This committee and subcommittee are under the aegis of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research.

These committees are equipped to deal with the many problems facing the coal industry and to ensure as far as practicable that the fullest and most efficient use is made of our native fuel and power resources.

Inter—Departmental Committee on Fuel—This committee, which was set up in 1954, continues to do valuable work in ensuring the use of local fuels in Government and other public buildings and institutions where it is reasonable and practicable to do so.

Coal Research Association—In October 1966 the Government established the Coal Research Association. This organisation has a number of research projects in view which are considered of vital importance; some of them are: Briquetting; pulverised fuel firing; producer gas manufacture; automatic coal fired boilers; new uses of coal; metallurgical coke; mining production methods; coal handling and transport; smokeless fuel production.

The Association has absorbed the Coal Advisory Services Association, and the Coal Section of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research. Thus the advisory services on the use of coal will be continued under the new Association. The Association's activities are being financed by a levy of 10 cents a ton on coal produced and the Government subsidises this revenue on a dollar for dollar basis.

Fuel Technology Service—The Mines Department has established a fuel technology service in Auckland and Christchurch to advise industrial and domestic consumers in the efficient use of coal.

Survey of Coal Resources—Investigation of coal resources is now being carried on in three phases: (i) mainly geological and chemical activities; (ii) detailed topographical surveys and shallow prospecting by means of cuts, pits, and hand drilling; (iii) investigations by deep—core drilling. For detailed information concerning geology, coal type, rank, and extent of the coalfields, those interested are referred to Geological Survey Bulletins Nos. 17, 45, 51, 56, and 59, and for an overall picture to Economic Geology of New Zealand, Volume 4, Eighth Commonwealth Mining and Metallurgical Congress, procurable from the Government Printer, Wellington.

A fresh estimate of the coal resources of New Zealand was prepared in 1964 based on information obtained by the Mines Department and the Geological Survey. The classification accepted—"measured," "indicated," and "inferred"—is that used by the United States Bureau of Mines and also accepted in the Commonwealth Mineral Resources Survey issued by the British Commonwealth of Nations Scientific Liaison Offices, London. These terms are simply defined as follows.

  1. "Measured coal" is coal for which tonnage is computed from dimensions revealed in outcrops, trenches, workings, and drill holes and for which the grade is computed from the results of detailed sampling. The sites for inspection, sampling, and measurements are so closely spaced and the geologic character is defined so well that the size, shape, and content are well established.

  2. "Indicated coal" is coal for which tonnage and grade are computed partly from specific measurements, samples, or production data and partly from projection for a reasonable distance on geologic evidence. The sites available for inspection, measurement, and sampling are too widely or otherwise inappropriately spaced to outline the coal completely or to establish its grade throughout.

  3. "Inferred coal" is coal for which quantitative estimates are based largely on broad knowledge of the geological character of the deposit and for which there are few, if any, samples of measurements. The estimates are based on an assumed continuity or repetition for which there is geologic evidence; this evidence may include comparison with deposits of similar type. Bodies that are completely concealed may be included if there is specific geologic evidence of their presence.

The categories of coal resources refer only to the probability of their existence and may be applied either to coal in the ground or to recoverable coal.

The following table sets out the estimated recoverable coal reserves, which total 1,066 million tons.

LocalityMeasured RecoverableIndicated RecoverableInferred Recoverable
Tons (000)
Bituminous
Buller22,2638,73515,900
Murchison406501,380
Reefton1,2503,5408,180
Garvey Creek1002,8005,000
Greymouth4,02310,42832,174
Pike River......15,000
Shag Point280...820
 27,95626,15378,454
Sub—bituminous
Northland805003,000
Maramarua17,10036,40024,000
Huntly4,90083,10045,000
Rotowaro15,80015,60021,100
Glen Massey170454,000
Whatawhata100100200
Kawhia1004505,750
Mangapehi...3,000...
Tatu—Ohura3,4001,10012,000
Waitewhena40090011,000
Mokau......60,000
Collingwood1051301,000
Heaphy River......1,000
Inangahua301008,000
Fletcher Creek......3,000
Punakaiki......2,000
Kaitangata1,920500500
Ohai7,1008,40090,000
Orepuki......1,000
...51,205150,325292,550
LocalityMeasuredIndicatedRecoverable
Lignite
Charleston5,9702,0008,000
Canterbury200...2,000
North Otago250...2,000
Central Otago250...15,000
Green Island250...3,000
Kaitangata4,30020,00075,000
Pomahaka......60,000
Mataura Valley5,40020,200216,000
 16,62042,200381,000
Totals95,781218,678752,004

Coal Consumption—The approximate distribution of coal consumption during each of the latest six years is shown in the following table. The total quantity is based on actual production in each year plus imports and minus exports (including bunker coal for overseas vessels). Additional information on accumulating stocks of coal has led to a revision of this series.

User196019611962196319641965
tons (000)
Railways219216187183166141
Gasworks277279262268258260
Electricity generation601602342597586433
Households540535470517476482
Factory industries— Meatworks155151121120114113
Dairy factories288290292306328324
Pulp and paper mills121125122156142132
Cement works158172186210213217
Other factories245215203210196185
Other consumers314286250196298335
Total consumption2,9182,8712,4352,7632,7772,622

Summary of Operation—The following table summarises coal—mining operations.

YearOutput (tons 000)Persons Ordinarily EmployedLives Lost by Accidents in or about Mines
SurfaceUndergroundTotalsPer Million Tons ProducedPer Thousand Persons EmployedLives Lost
Prior to 1962152,449...............628
19622,5501,3302,5223,8522.401.576
19632,7421,2942,3663,6601.481.094
19642,8771,3672,2643,6311.070.833
19652,6591,2362,2113,447
19662,5951,2142,1453,3593.082.388
Totals165,872...............649

Underground Mines—The following table gives particulars of the operations of underground mining during the last five years.

Calendar YearOutput (tons 000)Men Employed UndergroundTons per Man UndergroundMen Employed on SurfaceTons per Man on Pay Roll
19621,6972,522673912494
19631,6222,366686930492
19641,6522,264730918519
19651,6092,211728831529
19661,5022,145701818507

There were 80 underground mines in operation in 1966 and of these 19 operated by the State produced 1,051,885 tons of coal. Production from individual State mines is set out in the Mines Statement, parliamentary paper C. 2.

Opencast Mines—Production of coal from opencast mines in 1966 amounted to 1,091,547 tons, which was 42,217 tons more than the production in 1965. The proportion of the total production of coal obtained from opencast mines amounted to 42.0 percent.

There were 45 opencast mines in operation in 1966 and of these 15 operated by the State produced 425,961 tons. All of these State mines have come into production since the beginning of 1944. Details of production from all opencast mines for the last five years are given in the following table.

YearOutput (tons 000)Men EmployedTons per Man Employed
19628544182,042
19631,1203643,077
19641,2254492,728
19651,0494052,591
19661,0913962,756

Derived Products—Low—temperature carbonisation works, using the Lurgi process, established at Rotowaro, 70 miles south of Auckland, in 1931, produced during 1966, 18,520 tons of carbonettes, 347,093 gallons of tar and oil, and 1,051 tons of char from 34,538 tons of slack coal, which was part of the output of a group of local mines.

The Sockburn plant, near Christchurch, produced 39,571 gallons of tar and 5,869 tons of coke during 1966.

The briquetting works at Ngakawau owned and operated by State Coal Mines has commenced production.

Mercer Power Station—This station, of 180,000 kW capacity, if working at full capacity, can burn up to 700,000 tons of coal a year. Two—thirds of the coal is provided from the Kopuku opencast coalfield about 7 miles distant from the station, and the remainder from the Huntly coalfield.

State Coal Mines—The State purchase of coal mines, which began in 1940, has left only two large private mines in production. During 1966 there were 28 State coal mines in operation.

Financial—Sales of coal, etc., through the medium of depots totalled 1,348,895 tons (value $12,594,066) for the year ended 31 December 1966. This compares with 1,386,344 tons (value $13,032,246) for the year ended 31 December 1965. The operating loss for the year was $1,498,360 and with interest $1,183,900 on loan capital the loss was $2,682,260. As interest could not be paid it was remitted under section 15 of the New Zealand Loans Act 1953. Capital expenditure for the year was $609,980, depreciation was $916,722 and the value of fixed assets was reduced to $8,143,052.

Accidents—The number of compensatable accidents at State coal mines for the year ended 31 December 1966 was 1,383 compared with 1,445 in the previous year.

Coal Mining Districts' Welfare and Research Fund—This fund, into which is paid a levy at the rate of 7c per ton on coal other than lignite and 6c per ton on lignite, is used for coal—miners' relief, provision of amenities, payment of retiring allowances, establishment and maintenance of rescue stations, research, promotion of coal usage, and generally for the benefit of the industry.

Information concerning monetary benefits for miners incapacitated by miner's phthisis or any other occupational disease or heart disease contracted while working as a miner in New Zealand appears in Section 6a—Social Security.

IRON RESOURCES—New Zealand's largest resources of potential iron ore are contained in the black sands of the western beaches—from Westport southwards in the South Island and from Wanganui to Muriwai in the North Island. Titanomagnetite sands make up most of the black sands in the North Island, but from Waikato Heads northwards the beach deposits also contain ilmenite in varying proportions. In the South Island beach sands, ilmenite is the chief iron—bearing material. These beach sands have been estimated to contain some 800 million tons of titanomagnetite, with a further 8.6 million tons of ilmenite in the North Island and 43 million tons in the South Island.

A process has been developed whereby the sands can be smelted on a large scale economically to produce a good grade of steel. A steelworks is now being constructed at Glenbrook, 36 miles south of Auckland, by New Zealand Steel Limited, and the plant will use ironsands deposits from the North Head of the Waikato River, 12 miles away. It is envisaged that plant capable of producing about 140,000 tons of steel a year could be in operation by 1969 and that output could be expanded in 10 years to 400,000 tons a year.

There has been a small annual production of iron ore from the Onekaka deposits and certain small deposits in the North Auckland district, for use in gas purification, the preparation of stock licks, and in the brickmaking industry. Production of iron ore in 1964 was 2,236 tons.

URANIUM—In 1955 uranium—bearing minerals were discovered in the Buller Gorge. These deposits occur in steep, broken country which is heavily covered with bush, the area is subject to heavy rainfall and access is difficult. Prospecting work, however, has been disappointing and, so far, ore has not been found rich and extensive enough to be worked economically at present price levels.

The Atomic Energy Amendment Act 1957 amended the Atomic Energy Act 1945 by adding several new provisions designed to encourage the search for and production of uranium or other substances which may be used for the production of atomic energy.

GOLD—The gold—mining industry, which in its early stages contributed greatly to the progress and settlement of New Zealand, declined in importance with the exhaustion of the more accessible alluvial—gold deposits and of ore from the zones of enrichment. Annual production is now almost confined to one dredge.

The following table gives particulars of the estimated gold content of gold/silver/bullion production for the last three years.

Type of MiningQuantityValue
196419651966196419651966
 oz  oz  oz  $    $    $    
Quartz mining323214660766334
Alluvial mining2102943205,1307,0427,544
Dredge mining8,84711,8658,630228,748302,502223,186
Totals9,08912,1918,964234,538310,310231,064

SILVER—Most of the locally produced silver exported from New Zealand was obtained from the refinement of bullion from the quartz mines of the Hauraki goldfields, where gold and silver were found alloyed. A small quantity of silver is won by the West Coast gold dredges.

TUNGSTEN—The principal ore of tungsten in New Zealand is scheelite, though a little wolfram is found in Otago and Stewart Island, but not in economic quantities.

The scheelite—bearing quartz—veins are generally small and broken, while the scheelite is most erratically distributed in the veins, with the greatest concentration of scheelite situated close to the surface or at shallow depth. Access and transport present difficulties, and production costs are relatively high. Owing to the price of tungsten ores continuing at a low level scheelite mining is now on a much reduced scale. Mining is confined to the Glenorchy and Macrae's Flats fields in Otago.

COPPER—A deposit of copper ore near Parakao contains azurite and malachite, forms of carbonates of copper, as well as tentorite, an oxide of copper. It has been used as an additive to fertilisers. Another deposit of copper ore was worked at Pupuke. It is estimated that the total production of copper ore over the years to the end of 1966 amounted to 7,602 tons, valued at $288,094.

Prospecting has been carried out for copper ore at Moke Creek near Queenstown, and Coppermine Island near Whangarei.

MANGANESE—Manganese ores are found in many localities, chiefly in the older sedimentary rocks. Of recent years there has been some production from deposits at Bombay. Moumoukai, and Otau, all in the Auckland district. Deposits are, however, generally small and shallow and capable of producing only limited tonnages of ore. There has been no production of manganese since 1960.

MERCURY—Cinnabar, the principal ore of mercury, is widely distributed in New Zealand, but only in a few localities is it found in quantities of economic importance. The most promising deposits of mercury ore in New Zealand are those of the Puhipuhi district.

ANTIMONY—Small quantities of antimony ore have been won from deposits in the South Island, but there has been no production since 1953.

LEAD AND ZINC—An ore—bearing reef of lead and zinc has recently been prospected near Te Aroha and preparations are being made for commercial mining.

TIN—Cassiterite in the form of "stream tin" occurs in small deposits near Port Pegasus, Stewart Island, and these have been worked to some extent.

PLATINUM—Platinum occurs in several places, associated generally with gold in gravel, but quantities produced have been insignificant.

PETROLEUM—Prospecting and mining for petroleum in New Zealand is governed by the Petroleum Act 1937, the Petroleum Regulations 1939, and the Continental Shelf Act 1964. These give the Minister of Mines the jurisdiction to grant petroleum prospecting and mining licences on (a) land and in marine areas including territorial waters, and (b) the continental shelf; for the former there are 303 current prospecting licences covering 50,325 square miles and for the latter 13 licences covering 60,960 square miles.

Activity in the search for petroleum is being maintained. Geological and geo—physical work (including seismic surveys) is being conducted by several licence holders in various areas throughout New Zealand. Since the current search commenced a few years ago a number of deep wells have been drilled but they have been fruitless except in the following cases which are capable of commercial production.

Name of Well and LocalityDepth in FeetDate CompletedResult
Kapuni No. 1 (Taranaki)13,040October 1959Gas/condensate
Kapuni No. 2 (Taranaki)13,762January 1962Gas/condensate
Kapuni No. 3 (Taranaki)12,457June 1962Gas/condensate
Kapuni No. 4 (Taranaki)12,800October 1962Gas/condensate

The Kapuni wells drilled on a Taranaki structure named Manaia have proved a gas/condensate field which should maintain a natural gas industry with a life of up to 25 years, and provide some of the feed—stock for the new oil refinery at Whangarei. The gas will be used for a gas—powered electricity generation station and will also be conveyed by pipeline to Auckland and Wellington for household supply. The Natural Gas Corporation Act 1967 provides for a Natural Gas Corporation to be appointed to purchase, transport, and to market natural gas.

For many years small quantities of petroleum have been produced at New Plymouth. During 1966 the company operating at New Plymouth produced from four wells 127,600 gallons of crude oil and supplied 3,952,850 cubic feet of natural gas to the New Plymouth gas works. The total production of crude oil to 31 December 1966 is approximately 7,167,251 gallons.

The production for 1966 of 127,600 gallons of crude oil, was refined into the following products.

 Gallons
Motor spirit21,305
Distillate9,870
Power kerosene19,420
Diesel oil35,785
Residual oil41,220
Total127,600

BENTONITE—Deposits of this mineral occur at Porangahau in the Hawke's Bay District, and at Mangatu, near Gisborne. Deposits of bentonite at Coalgate in Canterbury are being prospected and indicate a large tonnage of good quality non—swelling bentonite which can, however, be modified to produce swelling bentonite suitable for all purposes such as pelletising iron ore, drilling muds, moulding sands and many other uses.

PERLITE—Owing to its extreme lightness and unique thermal insulating properties, perlite has applications in the building and construction industries. There are deposits in the Rotorua—Taupo area.

ASBESTOS—Chrysotile asbestos occurs at several points in the massive serpentines of Nelson and Otago but the only deposits of importance so far located are those of Upper Takaka in the Nelson district. In 1955 production of asbestos was resumed after a temporary cessation but was discontinued in 1963. Current work is aimed at finding a market for the high proportion of very short fibre found in the ore.

KAURI GUM—Production of kauri gum has been at a comparatively low level in recent years. The quantity exported annually is now less than 100 tons.

PHOSPHATE—The occurrence of phosphate has been reported from many localities in New Zealand, but so far the deposits of Clarendon and Milburn have proved to be the only ones of economic importance and the more favourable sections of the deposits have been exhausted.

SERPENTINE—Serpentine, which in the South Island forms vast rock masses in Nelson and Otago, and which occurs in smaller amounts in the North Island, is of value to the fertiliser industry in the preparation of serpentine superphosphate. Production at first was mainly confined to the smaller occurrences in North Auckland owing to ease of access and transport, but production is now obtained from much larger deposits at Piopio, near Te Kuiti, and North Cape, in the North Island, and Lee Valley, Collins Valley and Mossburn, in the South Island. To the end of 1966, 2,222,990 tons of serpentine had been mined, including 138,485 tons in 1966.

GREENSTONE—The mineral nephrite, the "pounamu" of the Maori, a deep—green semi—transparent mineral with dark opaque patches, more popularly known as one of the varieties of "greenstone", occurs as rounded segregations in the talc or talc—serpentine rocks of the Griffin Range of north Westland. The principal supply was obtained from the gravels of the Arahura and Taramakau Rivers, and from gold—sluicing claims of the Kumara district. At the present time the main source of supply is from a deposit of greenstone boulders in Olderog Creek, a tributary of the Arahura River. The boulders are reduced in size by a portable diamond trepan saw and airlifted by helicopter. Some of this has been cut and polished in New Zealand for personal and other small ornaments; the remainder has been exported. With the decline in sluicing operations this mineral has been in short supply. In 1966 about 4 tons of raw greenstone was obtained, valued at $7,840.

SALT—At Lake Grassmere, in Marlborough, salt is being produced by the solar evaporation of sea water. The low rainfall, long hours of sunlight, and the wind conditions make this locality the most suitable one in New Zealand for this purpose. Salt was first harvested in 1952. Production of salt in the latest six years is shown in the following table:

YearSalt ProducedValue
 tons$(000)
19615,017150
19628,900190
196311,000300
196421,332674
196534,1701,080
196635,4501,000

BUILDING AND ORNAMENTAL STONES—New Zealand possesses a great variety of handsome and durable building stones scattered throughout both Islands. Their distribution is described in the 1958 and earlier issues of the Yearbook.

STATE AID TO MINING—State aid to mining in New Zealand is given in several forms—viz, (a) geological survey and bulletins; (b) detailed investigation of the occurrence and development of economic minerals; (c) schools of mines; (d) financial aid to prospecting and for access roads to mining fields; (e) research by Chemistry Division of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research.

Geological Survey—Imperative to long—term assessment of New Zealand's mineral resources is an understanding of the country's geology. In New Zealand almost all Government geological work is carried out by the New Zealand Geological Survey, a scientific institution founded in 1865, which since 1926 has been a branch of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research. Mines, Works, and other Government Departments consult the Geological Survey on geological problems, and do not themselves maintain a geological staff.

The Survey's principal work is to prepare geological maps of New Zealand and to determine the country's geological structure and geological history. Along with this, the Survey studies and helps to assess the country's mineral deposits, geothermal steam, and underground water resources, and gives advice on geological problems encountered in State and private civil engineering projects such as the construction of hydro—electric dams, bridges, tunnels, roads, and building foundations.

The Geological Survey has in the past done most of its regional geological mapping on a scale of one mile to the inch, about one—third of the country so far being covered by maps on this scale. Most of these maps have been issued in groups with a bulletin text describing the geology and mineral resources of the regions concerned. Paleontological bulletins are also issued. To speed the geological mapping of the country, the Survey in 1956 embarked on a programme to map the whole country on a less detailed scale. These new maps (scale of 1:250,000) are known informally as the "Four Mile" series. They each carry about 3,000 words of descriptive text in their margins; there will be 27 of them altogether. In this series 23 have now been issued. One—mile maps and bulletins will continue to be issued at intervals for areas of special economic or scientific importance. The first of a new industrial series of maps, at 1:25,000 scale, have been issued recently, covering Hamilton City and parts of Auckland City. Geological mapping has also been carried out in New Zealand's island territories and in the Ross Dependency.

Mineral Resources Surveys Generally—A strong Economic Section of the Geological Survey is responsible for the investigation of potentially valuable deposits, coupled with closer study of the changing overseas economic emphasis. The work is largely concerned with the implementation of the Mineral Resources Committee's recommended programme. A new minerals map of New Zealand has been prepared. Field studies are made by the geologists, and laboratory examination of ores by the petrology specialists. Chemical analysis is usually done by the Chemistry Division, Department of Scientific and Industrial Research. The Petrology Section makes free identification of rocks and minerals forwarded by Mines Department, prospectors, and others.

Metallic Minerals—In earlier years when gold was of major importance the Survey reported on all major goldfields. Deposits of ores of iron, copper, tungsten, manganese, chrome, uranium, aluminium, and other metals have also been investigated over the years, and the Survey took complete responsibility for the raw material geological investigations for the new steel industry. Recently the Survey has, in collaboration with the Chemistry Division, been developing the techniques of geochemical prospecting with significant results in difficult terrain; chief ores being traced are copper, zinc, and manganese in Northland, West Otago, and Southland. It has recently completed detailed surveys of the ilmenite—zircon—gold sand deposits near Westport, of the important mineralisation areas in North—West Nelson, and of a disseminated low—grade copper deposit at Coppermine Island off Whangarei, and is commencing surveys of areas containing scheelite and gold lodes in Otago.

Coal—Coal is still New Zealand's most important mineral, apart from constructional materials, and mapping the coalfields in detail has been one of the Survey's major undertakings in economic geology. Work has proceeded in co—operation with Mines Department and with the Chemistry Division, Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, where thousands of analyses of New Zealand coals have been made. Detailed maps and bulletins on Greymouth, Reefton, Kaitangata, and Ohai coalfields have been published, while those for the Waikato field will be the next to be issued. Although the mapping of the coalfields is largely complete, Survey geologists continue to help with the large number of day—to—day problems in the coalfields and undertake constant revision.

Oil—The Government does not undertake oil exploration. Oil companies however draw on Survey maps and bulletins for basic information about the country's stratigraphy and geological structure which enables them to narrow down areas deserving more detailed examination. Close and mutually beneficial co—operation has usually developed between Survey geologists and paleontologists and those of oil companies. Copies of oil company reports and maps continue to be deposited with the Government in terms of the Petroleum Act 1937. The Geological Survey is the national repository of collections of rocks, fossils. and drill cores collected by the oil companies, and has recently appointed a petroleum geologist to the staff.

Paleontological and stratigraphic information by the Survey helped the search for oil in Taranaki, which was rewarded by the discovery and development of a large reservoir of natural gas. Of particular importance were the collections of fossils and drill cores held from earlier Taranaki oil—exploration bores. These greatly helped prediction of the type, age, and thickness of strata the drills would penetrate.

Constructional Materials and Other Non—metallic Minerals—As far as is possible with the staff available, the Survey advises Ministry of Works and local authority engineers, contractors, and other users on where rock materials for road metal, aggregate, building stone. sand, etc., can be obtained. A major aggregate survey has been launched in co—operation with Ministry of Works. Marl, limestone, and pozzolana for cement manufacture, perlite, bentonite. clays, talc, mica, and magnesite are other non—metallic minerals in whose utilisation the Survey has played a part. Current aid to industry given by the Survey includes detailed projects on North—west Nelson deposits of wollastonite, asbestos, dolomite, and talc magnesite; the limestone resources of Auckland and Otago have been assessed recently; North Auckland sands and halloysite clays are also under investigation.

CENSUS OF MINING AND QUARRYING—A census of mining and quarrying was taken for the production year 1963—64 to fit in with the World Programme of Basic Industrial Statistics sponsored by United Nations. Statistics for that year are shown in the following table.

ItemType of Mining or QuarryingTotal
Sand, Gravel, Rock, Clay, etc.LimestoneCoalOther, Including Gold

*One owner may operate several mines, e.g., the Government operates many coal mines.

Type of organisation*
Registered company287764011414
Individual or partnership10521545185
Government or local authority106111109
Totals498989517708
Nature of business—
Underground mines operated22944102
Surface mines or quarries operated97411548191,156
Totals976117142231,258
Employment—
Average number of persons engaged (excludes working proprietors)2,5173143,2781176,226
Salaries and wages paid (includes bonuses, overtime, etc.) persons engaged $(000)5,1306167,67621813,640
Overtime hours worked hr(000)5875212132792
Number of working proprietors130241346294
Production (values as at quarry floor or mine head)—
Sand, gravel, rock, clay, etc. cu. yd (000)17,41016268...17,641
$(000)17,0006480...17,146
Limestone tons(000)711,699......1,770
$(000)862,0462,130
Coal tons(000)1...2,843...2,844
$(000)6...16,542...16,548
Other $(000)19644...652892
Total, values $(000)17,2882,15216,62465236,716

Chapter 19. Section 18 MANUFACTURING INDUSTRIES

HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT—The function of the early manufacturing industries in New Zealand was to supply locally the immediate needs of the small scattered communities for food, clothing, building materials, and home furnishings and to provide shipping with ropes, spars, and repairs. These handicraft activities grew into factories as the settlements expanded and as there developed more opportunities for the organisation and specialisation of labour, and for the more complex processing of domestic or imported raw materials. Flour mills, flax mills, ropewalks, and sawmills appeared in the early eighteen forties followed by breweries, brick kilns, cooperages in the mid forties and, later in that decade, lime kilns, ship and boat yards, soap and candle works, and tanneries.

By 1867, the first year in which statistics of factory production were collected in conjunction with the population census, manufacturing establishments included grain mills, breweries, biscuit factories, a bone—manure works, brick and tile yards and potteries, candle and soap works, coachbuilding workshops, fellmongeries, tanneries, wool—scouring works, flax works, aerated water and cordial factories, iron and brass foundries, lime kilns, malt kilns, engineering workshops, a patent slip, a petroleum works, rope and cordage works, sawmills, sash and door factories, ship and boat yards, and a woollen mill. The factories of this period were still primarily concerned with the satisfaction of the needs of the limited local markets.

The development boom of the eighteen seventies, the rapid rise in population, and the better communications between internal markets encouraged further factory expansion. There was to some extent a natural protection from overseas competition in the high freight rates on imports. Other factors which assisted in this expansion were the admission of certain raw materials free of duty, the imposition of a tariff on some finished goods, and the granting of bounties for new factories by central and provincial governments. These were followed by protection by way of tariff in 1888 when the home market was shrinking and capital and labour were beginning to leave the colony. Footwear and clothing factories, machinery and metal industries were protected by this tariff. A wider protective Customs tariff was imposed in 1895. During the depressed years of the eighteen eighties low wage costs enabled some New Zealand manufacturers to export their products, but this was partly attributable also to the special suitability of some New Zealand products, such as farm implements, to the needs of other developing communities overseas.

The first shipment of refrigerated meat in 1882 opened the way for the establishment and growth of the meat—freezing and butter and cheese industries. Ten years after this first shipment, 21 meat—freezing works and 104 butter and cheese factories had been established.

The recovery from the long depression, the resumption of large—scale immigration at the beginning of the present century, the spectacular development of meat—freezing and dairy factories, and the breaking in of new land, especially in the North Island, all contributed to the revival of a strong internal demand which stimulated manufacturing growth.

Auckland early established itself as the predominant manufacturing province in New Zealand, but in the general prosperity following the gold boom of the sixties there was a spectacular increase in manufacturing activity in Otago, which led Auckland until the nineties. Canterbury was the next most important manufacturing province. Today, Auckland, Wellington, and Canterbury are ahead of Otago.

With the rising population and increased export income during the first decade of this century, manufacturing continued to expand at a steady rate. The growth continued to be concentrated on industries processing farm products for export and those supplying the more simple goods, housing materials and equipment, repairs and supplies for farmers. In this period the electrical, wire—work, sheet—metal, and motor—vehicle industries had their beginnings.

Developments in the nineteen twenties included the expansion of the vehicle industry (particularly motor and cycle assembly), sawmilling, and the metal—working, furnishings, and apparel industries. These developments carried forward the tendency for industries processing farm products to be less dominating in value of production and employment compared with other types of industry.

During the depression of the nineteen thirties the total volume of factory output declined with the contraction of New Zealand's export income and the drop in internal demand. While prices fell the output of factories processing farm products rose, but not sufficiently to offset the loss in volume from other manufacturing industries. The rapid fall in purchasing power caused the farmer to produce more, but the impact of the depression on the factories processing "non—farm" materials meant a heavy reduction in the output of consumer goods, building materials, and agricultural and dairy machinery and implements. By 1934—35, however, the volume of factory production had been restored to the 1929—30 level.

Apart from the metal—working and vehicle factories, which had improved their position significantly, industry emerged from the depression in much the same pattern as before.

The recovery of manufacturing after the depression was primarily the result of better export prices, more public development, and an expansionist monetary policy, all of which resulted in the re—engagement of most of the unemployed.

There had been little time for any protective effect of exchange control and import selection to stimulate industrial expansion between the date these measures were introduced (December 1938) and the outbreak of war in September 1939. It was the war and its shortages which changed the manufacturing pattern and gave great encouragement to industrial development. The engineering and apparel industries, which contributed so much to war needs, made the greatest progress.

Production expanded in response to the need to replace imports that the United Kingdom and other countries could no longer supply and to provide uniforms, weapons, equipment, and provisions for New Zealand and allied armed forces.

One protective effect of the war and post—war periods and their restricted supply of imports was that domestic industry was often enabled to attain its optimum (New Zealand) output quickly without a difficult competitive struggle with imports.

Post—war Development—The pattern of New Zealand industry changed again from 1949—50 with the exemption from import control of many items. Factory expansion was sustained by a high level of internal demand, by a widening of the range of products, and to some extent by the restriction of imports for a short period of exchange control. In this period the volume of production in the food, footwear, other wearing apparel and made up textile goods groups increased slowly in response to population growth, while leather industry production fell as a result of competition from imports and synthetics. Spectacular increases in production came from new developments in the pulp and paper and the rubber industries. However, as in past years it was the engineering factories that contributed most to the growth of manufacturing after 1949—50. The expansion in this field was stimulated especially by increasing mechanisation on farms, the high level of investment in New Zealand, the rising demand for consumer durables, and the increased imports of motor vehicle components.

The growth in production has been assisted by increases in manpower engaged and capital investment in new buildings and machinery. A measure of the increase in capital employed is that the value of land and buildings, plant, and machinery at the end of the production year for each person engaged was $870 in 1945—46, $1,266 in 1950—51, rising to $2,148 in 1955—56, $2,750 in 1960—61, $3,382 in 1963—64, $3,541 in 1964—65, and $3,830 in 1965—66.

The greater use of machinery for manufacturing during the last 20 years is illustrated also by the continuing rise in the average horsepower for each person engaged in manufacturing. In 1935—36 the average was 2.86; in 1945—46, 2.97; in 1955—56, 4.42; in 1964—65, 5.55; and in 1965—66, 5.59. This expansion has been facilitated by developments in electric power generation and industrial techniques. In 1965—66 the use of electric motors in factories accounted for 99 percent of the total rated horsepower for all types of engines employed in factories. The number and horsepower of steam, petrol, oil, and other non—electrical engines has declined absolutely as well as relatively.

Industrial progress has been rapid, but manufacturing in New Zealand is still organised on a relatively small scale. In 1965—66, 60 percent of the factories employed 10 persons or less, a reflection of the fact that, partly as a result of geographical configuration, many factories still supply small local markets. Although these small factories are numerous, they accounted for only 10 percent of the total value of factory production. There were only 157 factories (1.58 percent of the total) in 1965—66 where the number of persons engaged exceeded 200, but these factories accounted for 34 percent of total value of production. Some were engaged in processing goods for export—for example, 38 were meat—freezing works.

Manufacturing plays a vital part in employment. In April 1967 some 27 percent of the total labour force was employed in manufacturing industries. Of the total female labour force 24 percent was engaged in manufacturing.

Successive annual increases in the volume of production have been: 1959—60, 3.5 percent; 1960—61, 9.8 percent; 1961—62, 5.1 percent; 1962—63, 4.5 percent; 1963—64, 10.4 percent; 1964—65, 13.0 percent; 1965—66, 6.8 percent; 1966—67 (estimated) 5.5 percent.

Export Earnings—Goods manufactured in New Zealand are finding increasingly larger outlets in overseas markets. In 1947 manufactures to the value of $4 million were exported, but by 1965 the value of exported manufactured goods rose to $29.7 million and in 1967 a record figure of $40 million was achieved. Newsprint, wood pulp, petroleum products, and machinery (including agricultural, woodworking, and electrical machinery) accounted for over 70 percent of these earnings. However, exports of a wide range of other products, such as chemical elements and compounds, textile yarns and fabrics, prepared foodstuffs and leather manufactures, are increasing in value.

Australia is the main export market for New Zealand manufacturers, but other markets are being developed and new ones found.

Import Replacement—In the latter part of 1957 and in early 1958 the terms of trade changed substantially to New Zealand's disadvantage and a serious depletion of overseas reserves resulted from the effects of heavy importing in 1957 and the fall in price of our main export commodities. To reduce overseas expenditure and arrest this drain on the reserves New Zealand reintroduced comprehensive import controls, which became effective on 1 January 1958. An improvement in the terms of trade in 1959 and 1960 allowed some relaxation in import restrictions, but a further fall in export prices and a higher volume of imports forced the Government to revert in 1961 to stricter import control. In mid—1962 the first of the measures to make the import licensing schedule more flexible in meeting manufacturers' and importers' needs was introduced.

Because of the importance of manufacturing industries in the employment of a rapidly increasing labour force and in conserving overseas funds, import licensing policy catered for plant and materials for industry. Manufacturing output has expanded in depth as well as in breadth. This has involved manufacturing in a number of industries being taken back to more basic stages rather than, for example, the mere assembly of imported components; making greater use of New Zealand's already available raw materials, such as wool and timber; and utilising raw materials hitherto unexploited, such as ironsands.

The development of manufacturing industries in New Zealand has been substantial in recent years. In addition to increases in the volume, range, and depth of manufacture of existing industries, several large new industrial enterprises have been established and are now in full production. These include a steel merchant bar mill; wire drawing and galvanising; wire rope production; the manufacture of wood screws; an aluminium mill producing sheet, foil, and extrusions; television tube production; a telephone cable plant; an oil refinery; a gin distillery; a sheet glass works; and nylon fibre and yarn spinning mills.

Other new products of New Zealand industry during recent years include high—speed twist drills, aluminium tube and cable, press brakes, pneumatic and steel tyred road rollers, bicycles, electric motor starters, water heater and room thermostats, copper oxide, formaldehyde, urea formaldehyde syrup adhesives, concrete additives, liquid and powdered synthetic detergents, acrylic emulsions of paints, p.v.c. compounds, p.v.c. flooring, roofing and rainwater goods, woven plastic materials, textured synthetic yarns, foam backed fabrics, moulded pulp products, wallpaper, rindless cheese wrapping, and soluble coffee. Experimental production of brandy and whisky has been commenced.

More recently the variety of manufactures has been further increased with the production of, among other things, a polarised ion source (for use with nuclear particle accelerators); electronically controlled counting machines for packing pharmaceutical tablets; self—propelled hydraulically—operated trench diggers; oil—fired kilns; piston—type positive oscillating water meters; porcelain—on—steel pressed baths; golf balls; electric hoists; post—hole diggers; disc—brake pads; warp—knitted fabric; and certain hydraulic equipment and attachments; fractional horse—power electric motors; turbo—prop topdressing aircraft; utility farm vehicles.

RECENT MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS—The following are some of the recent major developments.

Pulp and Paper—At Kinleith the fifth papermaking machine has been installed and capacity in other associated departments increased. The pulp making capacity of the mill at Kawerau is also being expanded. At another mill in the same area, the installation of plant for the production of groundwood pulp is proceeding. This continued development of the industry is particularly important in view of the likely increase in export opportunities for paper expected following the limited free trade area agreement with Australia. Further paper—making capacity is to be provided at the paper mill at Mataura. A report published by the Government indicates that it may be practicable to establish a pulp mill at Nelson between 1970 and 1975.

Cement—Capacity for the production of cement has been increased and the annual volume rose to 864,000 tons in 1966.

Fertiliser—The consumption of chemical fertilisers has increased rapidly in recent years. To meet this growth a new works has been established at Whangarei and major expansions of existing works have been completed at Awarua (Southland), Awatoto (Hawke's Bay), Dunedin, Hornby, Mount Maunganui, New Plymouth, and Otahuhu. These developments have increased installed capacity for the production of fertiliser to more than 2 1/2 million tons a year. Superphosphate is also being partially manufactured at Seadown, near Timaru. Production of chemical fertilisers reached 1,922,000 tons in 1966.

Salt—There has been a continued upward trend in production of solar salt by the Lake Grassmere works. The 1966 season yielded 35,400 tons of coarse salt, an increase of 6,600 tons over the previous year's production.

Steel—At the end of 1964 specific plans were completed to establish in New Zealand an iron and steel industry based on domestic resources of ironsand. An operating company, New Zealand Steel Ltd., was registered in July 1965 and a site of about 1,000 acres was purchased at Glenbrook, 4 miles north of Waiuku. The industry is expected to commence production in the latter part of 1968. Production is estimated to reach 200,000 tons by 1970, 305,500 tons by 1975, 443,000 tons by 1978, and 604,900 tons in 1983. By 1970 the range of production should include billets (from iron sand) and galvanised sheet (from imported cold rolled coil). Welded pipe and cold rolled flat products (from imported hot rolled coil) should be added by 1975. By 1978 tinplate and hot rolled coil would be produced and would be followed by manufacture of sections and rails by 1983. The capital required is $35 million in the first stage, rising to $112 million (at 1964 values) for the first three stages. The initial workforce will be about 850, rising to about 1,800 at Stage III production levels in 1978.

New Zealand Steel Ltd. was originally to produce wire rod as part of its Stage I output, but the overseas consultants decided subsequently that wire rod could be more economically produced by Pacific Steel Ltd. This company, situated in Auckland, commenced manufacture in 1962 and produced in 1965—66 over 66,000 finished tons of merchant bar products from domestic scrap uprisings. Pacific Steel Ltd.'s capital was increased during 1966 from $4.18 million to $7 million and the total additional capital of $2.82 million was taken up by New Zealand Steel Ltd. Pacific Steel's production is expected to reach approximately 180,000 tons by 1970. The major expansion will be in the production of wire rod (73,500 tons) for which steel billets will be supplied by New Zealand Steel Ltd.

This closer association of the two companies will assist New Zealand Steel Ltd. significantly in its early years and could make possible a speeding up of its development programme. The companies will be able to co—operate in such matters as research and staff training and avoid unnecessary duplication of facilities in these and other areas.

New Zealand Steel Ltd.'s production should make a valuable contribution to the saving of overseas exchange. Estimated net savings of $40 million a year are envisaged by 1978 and about $60 million per year by 1983.

New Zealand will be the only country producing steel commercially from ironsands and will be among the earliest to use the recently developed Stelco Lurgi direct reduction process. This process will use concentrated pelletised ironsand, coal, and limestone as its basic raw materials, and will produce a sponge iron which, with the addition of a small quantity of scrap, will be made into a high quality steel in electric arc furnaces. The plant will also use the latest developments in the continuous casting process.

SCOPE OF STATISTICS—The statistics of factory production collected annually by the Department of Statistics generally follow the United Nations International Standard Industrial Classification of all Economic Activities. The classification covers registered factories employing at least two persons (including the working proprietor) engaged in the manufacture assembly, repair, or treatment of articles.

Bread bakeries and ready—made concrete establishments were surveyed as separate industries for the first time for 1962—63, but they have been excluded from group and national totals to maintain comparability with previous years.

Industrial activities not covered by the survey of the Department of Statistics set out in this section are: cake and pastry kitchens; boot repairers; bespoke tailors; dressmakers, milliners; abattoirs; railway workshops; naval dockyard; all one—man factories.

The exclusion of these activities from the scope of the statistical inquiry, and also of all persons engaged in factories in a purely distributive capacity, reduces the total manufacturing labour force from that quoted by the Department of Labour (268,525) to the figure recorded in these statistics for 1965—66 of 222,851. Although the annual census of factory production covers only 83 percent of the labour force classified by the Department of Labour as "manufacturing" the percentage of the total production covered would be larger, as all but the very smallest establishments are included.

The year covered by these statistics is generally the year ending 31 March, but factories are permitted to furnish returns covering their financial year most closely corresponding to this period. In the case of the important semi—primary industries—butter, cheese, and other milk products, and meat freezing and preserving—the years correspond with the production seasons ending in May and September respectively.

Throughout this section, in addition to the conventional added value, net output (net value added) is given. For definitions of added value see explanations given later in this section under the heading "Net Output (Net Value Added)".

GENERAL SUMMARY—The factory production table in Statistical Summary section of this volume gives a long time series of leading statistics.

The volume of production rose by 6.8 percent in 1965—66, as compared with an increase of 13.0 percent in 1964—65. A rise of 8.6 percent in the total value of production brought the figure to $2,374 million in 1965—66, as compared with $2,185 million in 1964—65. Net output (net value added) increased by 14.0 percent, from $622 million in 1964—65 to $709 million in 1965—66, while manufacturers' surplus rose by 21.5 percent (from $197 million to $240 million), as compared with a rise of 4.7 percent in 1964—65. The number of persons engaged, including working proprietors, increased by 5.6 percent (from 211,050 to 222,851) and salaries and wages by 10.4 percent (from $412 million to $455 million).

In 1965—66, factory statistics by local authority administrative areas were collected for the first time, and tables showing the number of establishments and accompanying main statistics are published in the Report on Industrial Production.

The following table gives the main statistics by statistical areas for the year 1965—66.

Statistical AreaNumber of EstablishmentsPersons EngagedSalaries and Wages PaidCost of MaterialsValue of ProductionAdded ValueNet Output (Net Value Added)
No.  $(000)
Northland2814,2029,19477,747108,77231,02419,375
Central Auckland2,69472,327147,712380.568676,256295,688224,832
South Auckland Bay of Plenty1,23321,92047,928199,797327,422127,62684,885
East Coast1222,1514,00511,44319,1517,7095,754
Hawke's Bay4128,23616,44571,498108,76037,26328,119
Taranaki3666,49813,55471,47798,97227,49519,997
Wellington1,94644,52792,622284,828472,621187,793143,186
Marlborough1071,3692,4656,53910,5023,9632,816
Nelson2463,5796,77617,47633,29915,82310,384
Westland1141,2912,5175,0009,7524,7523,273
Canterbury1,46135,33268,417166,222298,891132,669102,618
Otago56514,74827,76767,996123,60355,60742,047
Southland3986,67115,63055,81386,44430,63021,925
Totals9,945222,851455,0301,416,4032,374,447958,044709,211

Further analyses by industrial groups of the figures shown in this table will be found in the appropriate contexts in the following pages.

In the next table the statistics for the year 1965—66 are reclassified by employment districts.

Employment DistrictNumber of FactoriesPersons EngagedSalaries and Wages PaidCost of MaterialsValue of ProductionAdded ValueNet Output (Net Value Added)
MalesFemalesMalesFemales
No.No.$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)  
Whangarei2813,8413618,80139377,747108,77231,02419,375
Auckland2,69449,79122,536120,61527,097380,568676,256295,688224,832
Hamilton76510,0071,90321,9202,095129,667184,74055,07240,604
Tauranga1831,8283623,73035320,39229,3929,0006,439
Rotorua2876,95285718,94889649,653113,20263,55037,841
Gisborne1181,5745543,31763811,32618,9207,5945,689
Napier1672,1786334,82869426,62539,63313,0089,730
Hastings2004,0391,0879,0911,29441,39064,65923,26917,697
New Plymouth3554,8611,04210,7401,15064,06088,69024,63017,870
Wanganui2543,1611,0467,1541,01826,90541,73514,83011,323
Palmerston North4766,3122,14313,6492,28263,36094,45731,09722,888
Masterton1612,1414924,64153419,52729,2199,6927,054
Lower Hutt41511,6274,16830,1165,903131,777210,98079,20361,051
Wellington6989,4124,95323,2076,35654,360111,30056,94043,756
Totals, North Island7,054117,72442,137280,75650,7041,097,3571,811,955714,598526,148
Blenheim1071,0792902,1233416,53910,5023,9632,816
Nelson2072,6245245,42354615,63128,75513,1248,935
Greymouth1531,4782443,0642596,84514,2967,4514,723
Christchurch1,19921,9588,68849,2569,866137,025252,462115,43790,161
Ashburton791,0903112,4642987,44612,6105,1643,778
Timaru1832,6376485,85368021,75133,81912,0688,678
Oamaru591,3773192,5993288,40814,7176,3094,976
Dunedin5069,1393,91320,4524,38859,587108,88649,29937,071
Invercargill3986,16750415,05657455,81386,44630,63021,925
Totals, South Island2,89147,54915,441106,29017,280319,046562,491243,446183,063
Totals, New Zealand9,945165,27357,578387,04667,9841,416,4032,374,447958,044709,211

A further summary of the operations of factories is given below for the three latest years.

Item 1963—641964—651965—66
Number of establishments...9,3659,7539,945
Persons engagedNo.199,266211,050222,851
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages$(000)368,584411,992455,030
Materials$(000)1,160,7181,343,976x1,416,403
Other expenses$(000)206,436231,982263,419
Totals$(000)1,735,7381,987,948x2,134,852
Value of production$(000)1,924,0842,185,206x2,374,447
Manufacturers' surplus$(000)188,346197,258239,595
Value added in manufacture$(000)763,368841,230958,044
Net output (net value added)$(000)568,378621,796709,211
Overtime worked by wage earnershrs.(000)30,26634,81537,139
Volume index for industry: Base 1956—57( = 1000)1,5571,7591,879
Premises and plant— 
Value at end of year— 
Land and buildings$(000)426,616469,942545,465
Plant, machinery, and equipment$(000)247,306277,356308,074
Transport equipment$(000)......25,797
Capital expenditure during year— 
Land and buildings$(000)27,92633,28051,161
Plant, machinery, and equipment$(000)49,31662,51083,448
Transport equipment$(000)......10,844
Coal consumption as fuelTons(000)1,002993971

The following table gives a summary of some of the principal production statistics for the year 1965—66 classified by individual industries. Totals for the industrial groups to which these industries belong are also shown.

IndustryNumber of EstablishmentsNumber of Persons EngagedSalaries and Wages PaidValue of ProductionValue Added in ManufactureNet Output (Net Value Added)
Food Manufacturing Industries $(000) 
Meat freezing and preserving4120,14850,278322,45187,19765,453
Ham and bacon curing511,5473,18025,9176,8645,248
Sausage casings82074152,429840734
Processed cheese3651121,601274214
Ice cream175118878,2324,4583,385
Butter and cheese1822,6776,166188,75312,6387,116
Milk products other than butter and cheese701,6573,82354,39717,19010,020
Fruit and vegetable preserving322,5564,53725,92711,4517,760
Fish preserving81903261,522470351
Grain milling381,0211,94115,5265,0653,609
Biscuits91,3262,18710,3225,1193,904
Cocoa, chocolate, and sugar confectionery492,2403,53117,2447,9426,223
Feeds for animals and fowls42,45397911,7803,2552,424
Food preparations, n.e.i.561,6523,33730,07911,3919,085
Totals60636,25081,697716,179174,154125,526
Beverage Industries 
Winemaking472414803,2051,4141,054
Distilling, rectifying, and blending of spirits41002212,0271,073809
Brewing of ale and stout and malting181,4463,54827,69115,78911,815
Aerated waters and cordials557331,3036,6123,6412,731
Totals1242,5205,55139,53521,91816,410
Tobacco Manufactures 
Tobacco, cigars, and cigarettes31,1341,99120,1086,9425,585
Manufacture of Textiles 
Woolscouring246031,53545,1543,3742,265
Woollen milling224,4877,73924,41013,0649,987
Other spinning and weaving mills212,4325,28022,92010,8047,131
Hosiery and other knitting mills764,6607,58231,16214,95311,225
Phormium flax14131213662371243
Linen flax138601298869
Textiles, n.e.i.271,0532,21211,4624,5122,911
Totals18513,40424,620135,89947,16833,832
Manufacture of Footwear, Other Wearing Apparel, and Made—up Textiles 
Leather gloves and apparel13192284982557471
Men's and boys' outerwear1304,0235,12816,9137,4536,281
Women's and girls' outerwear2775,7847,45523,87511,7669,958
Underclothing451,6091,9206,9842,8572,354
Hats, caps, and millinery609311,2023,7072,0271,630
Corsetry261,3721,7105,0972,6422,162
Neckties7204270996521449
Shirts and pyjamas492,0812,6238,7143,7613,125
Wearing apparel, n.e.i.1194,7306,03722,2549,4107,913
Fur coats and necklets27177291887495404
Footwear (other than rubber)1295,4929,21427,43114,94311,854
Canvas goods445688483,1991,4331,134
Made—up textiles (other than wearing apparel)789101,1966,0242,3241,875
Totals1,00428,07338,178127,06360,18849,610
Manufactures of Wood and Cork (Except Manufacture of Furniture) 
Sawmills and timber preservation3915,88713,35653,31829,47120,580
Planing mills1822,3554,90533,65411,5079,002
Joinery4254,3549,20434,99816,05813,134
Wooden containers405821,1754,9242,3331,753
Plywood and veneer128942,0087,0893,8852,269
Wood products, n.e.i.726841,3534,7612,4141,887
Totals1,12214,75632,000138,74565,66748,625
Manufacture of Furniture and Fixtures 
Furniture4425,06010,63133,86017,12314,230
Mattress manufacture275651,0705,1972,0821,612
Venetian blinds192254332,338830600
Totals4885,85012,13541,39520,03516,442
Manufacture of Paper and Paper Products 
Pulp, paper, and paperboard73,1489,83461,73742,14622,049
Cardboard boxes, cartons, and paper bags552,6155,21932,51911,8048,930
Paper products, n.e.i.481,7223,09120,5798,5086,855
Totals1107,48518,145114,83662,45837,833
Printing, Publishing, and Allied Industries 
Printing and publishing896,76115,62745,97732,93124,239
Job and general printing3496,31612,32336,74521,85317,041
Service industries for printing trade587691,6493,5262,7842,178
Totals49613,84629,59986,24857,56843,458
Manufacture of Leather and Leather Products (Except Footwear) 
Tanning117001,5997,2743,2082,484
Fellmongery81202762,455596419
Leather goods771,1041,7105,7362,8422,360
Totals961,9243,58615,4656,6465,263
Manufacture of Rubber Products 
Motor vehicle tyres and tubes39823,07414,1687,6705,857
Rubber goods (other than motor vehicle tyres and tubes)331,9274,01413,8338,0456,133
Vulcanising and tyre retreading756691,3586,7714,1752,687
Totals1113,5788,44634,77219,89014,687
Manufacture of Chemicals and Chemical Products 
Chemical fertilisers161,3683,73140,43512,1217,742
Vegetable and animal oils and fats324079346,2562,7121,751
Ink92444892,5051,4471,158
Soap134889767,3923,0692,051
Paint and varnish319492,08917,1466,7975,523
Pharmaceuticals, toilet goods, and cosmetics411,3102,05814,6476,6255,362
Chemical products, n.e.i.801,7503,56223,82110,7707,700
Totals2226,51613,839112,20243,54031,286
Manufacture of Products of Petroleum and Coal 
Petroleum and coal products173921,17756,52812,9458,958
Bituminous paving and roofing materials333127426,1012,3401,497
Totals507041,91962,62915,28510,456
Manufacture of Non—metallic Mineral Products (Except Products of Petroleum and Coal) 
Structural clay products391,2312,8147,0416,2163,837
Pottery, china, and earthenware118281,6122,9152,4921,969
Cement68582,18515,11112,7335,694
Glass and glass products501,8723,85514,2319,8066,511
Concrete products2912,6506,01921,99912,4769,281
Lime893507193,1512,2151,196
Fibrous plaster753697922,1691,174969
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.188002,06611,0495,2413,292
Totals5798,95820,06277,66552,35432,749
Basic Metal Industries 
Basic metal industries861,4063,31917,9777,1765,446
Manufacture of Metal Products (Except Machinery and Transport Equipment) 
Sheet—metal working1995,84613,09350,93426,20820,008
Wire working548391,8849,7634,2003,408
Nail making61553252,649723465
Electroplating and metal polishing767501,6593,8612,9792,221
Metal products, n.e.i.3346,68515,96763,51932,38024,439
Totals66914,27532,927130,72666,48950,542
Manufacture, Assembly, and Repair of Machinery (Except Electrical Machinery) 
Agricultural and pastoral machinery1061,3572,78516,2465,6534,586
Machinery, n.e.i.72314,22032,041104,00156,17244,488
Totals82915,57734,827120,24761,82649,074
Manufacture of Electrical Machinery, Apparatus, Appliances, and Supplies 
Range making61,0322,0367,1683,5102,677
Radio and television assembly and manufacture332,7504,81524,9899,6177,617
Electrical machinery, appliances, n.e.i.2165,47010,72048,64321,78016,349
Totals2559,25217,57180,80034,90726,643
Manufacture of Transport Equipment 
Boat building and ship repairing821,3282,9647,3104,3243,548
Motor—vehicle assembly184,26810,54797,92623,51519,985
Motor—body building941,7093,41910,6935,2404,371
Repairs to motor vehicles2,28619,68636,249113,75657,34745,199
Aircraft maintenance and repair331,8864,80410,1137,1005,386
Perambulators6173278723420345
Transport equipment, n.e.i.291,2392,6889,3945,7664,110
Totals2,54830,28960,950249,917103,71182,943
Miscellaneous Manufacturing Industries 
Optical, surgical, and dental, etc., equipment333295661,423903701
Jewellery857441,2614,1522,2651,920
Brushes and brooms135288633,7481,8431,428
Toys and sports goods327741,2904,7832,5141,950
Manufacturing industries, n.e.i.1994,6799,68937,93422,59716,801
Totals3627,05413,66852,04030,12122,802
Grand totals9,945222,851455,0302,374,447958,044709,211

ESTABLISHMENTS AND EMPLOYEES—In recent years the shortage of labour in the principal centres has resulted in branch factories and workrooms being opened in secondary towns to tap the labour resources in those areas. The 1965—66 survey covered 9,945 factories, the largest number included in any year.

The following table shows the number of factories in each statistical area.

Statistical AreaNumber of Factories
1962—631963—641964—651965—66
Northland255265277281
Central Auckland2,3322,5222,6442,694
South Auckland — Bay of Plenty1,1121,1431,2071,233
East Coast119119120122
Hawke's Bay377405411412
Taranaki366361379366
Wellington1,8361,8481,8981,946
Marlborough99107118107
Nelson205218238246
Westland108104108114
Canterbury1,3061,3551,4121,461
Otago548553560565
Southland371365381398
Totals9,0349,3659,7539,945

An analysis of the 1965—66 totals by industrial groups in the various statistics areas is given in the next table.

Industry GroupNorthlandCentral AucklandSouth Auckland — Bay of PlentyEast CoastHawke's BayTaranakiWellington
 Number of Factories 1965—66
Food20106819227294
Beverages44112314815
Tobacco manufactures111
Textiles1604210247
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods74394062221230
Wood and cork products (except furniture)47152240184952166
Furniture and fixtures51784221811106
Paper and paper products41622131
Printing, publishing, etc.7147444169147
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)4823214
Rubber products3271332527
Chemicals and chemical products2811317957
Petroleum and coal products21341316
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.4490647421982
Basic metal manufactures13642218
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)7293415238133
Machinery (except electrical)24199131122828157
Electrical machinery and appliances39420111658
Transport equipment10249145844135101457
Miscellaneous products21571614790
Totals2812,6941,2331224123661,946
 Number of Factories 1965—66
Food12194964229606
Beverages1621161124
Tobacco manufactures3
Textiles532157185
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods46216552101,004
Wood and cork products (except furniture)19625615360481,122
Furniture and fixtures472782411488
Paper and paper products11664110
Printing, publishing, etc.375652913496
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)185496
Rubber products1311943111
Chemicals and chemical products1528153222
Petroleum and coal products7450
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.11256954252579
Basic metal manufactures192286
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)173993217669
Machinery (except electrical)101641314247829
Electrical machinery and appliances440126255
Transport equipment3970273281561402,548
Miscellaneous produces13261171362
Totals1072461141,4615653989,945

The number of factories and persons engaged are shown together in the following table, classified by industrial groups. Persons engaged include proprietors actively participating in their own businesses but exclude all persons engaged in selling and distribution. Figures for persons engaged refer to the average number over the whole year.

Industry GroupNumber of FactoriesNumber of Persons Engaged
1963—641964—651965—661963—641964—651965—66
Food66163760634,19535,14536,250
Beverages1291271242,3192,3462,520
Tobacco manufactures5331,2239701,134
Textiles18518518511,58712,33313,404
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods9949861,00426,53827,36128,073
Wood and cork products (except furniture)1,0731,1001,12213,39114,13314,756
Furniture and fixtures5065254885,4535,7435,850
Paper and paper products1121121106,9827,1117,485
Printing, publishing, etc.48048549612,57913,06713,846
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)98101961,7891,9251,924
Rubber products1041061113,2783,4193,578
Chemicals and chemical products2142192225,9776,3146,516
Petroleum and coal products434650485682704
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.6036105798,0158,5738,958
Basic metal manufactures9090861,2241,3151,406
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)60264766911,84913,11814,275
Machinery (except electrical)66477882912,26713,89015,577
Electrical machinery and appliances1782272557,3878,7439,252
Transport equipment2,3002,4462,54827,23128,84030,289
Miscellaneous products3243233625,4976,0227,054
Totals9,3659,7539,945199,266211,050222,851

Persons engaged are shown in the table below for the year 1965—66 classified into working proprietors, managerial and clerical, professional, and technical staff; and wage earners.

Industry GroupWorking Proprietors, Managers, Clerical, Professional, TechnicalWage—earning EmployeesAll Persons Engaged
MalesFemalesMalesFemalesMalesFemalesTotal
Food3,7861,24726,3734,84430,1596,09136,250
Beverages4491781,6722212,1213992,520
Tobacco manufactures64603756354396951,134
Textiles8895016,1165,8987,0056,39913,404
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods1,5741,2054,47420,8206,04822,02528,073
Wood and cork products (except furniture)2,00635312,17921814,18557114,756
Furniture and fixtures7732194,2935655,0667845,850
Paper and paper products8893394,6161,6415,5051,9807,485
Printing, publishing etc.1,7291,1358,7572,22510,4863,36013,846
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)204779247191,1287961,924
Rubber products5071612,4065042,9136653,578
Chemicals and chemical products1,1845833,4271,3224,6111,9056,516
Petroleum and coal products195404402963569704
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.1,3563326,8014698,1578018,958
Basic metal manufactures214611,106251,320861,406
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)2,09958810,2881,30012,3871,88814,275
Machinery (except electrical)2,38169212,07742714,4581,11915,577
Electrical machinery and appliances1,2274555,0502,5206,2772,9759,252
Transport equipment5,0001,64722,93870427,9382,35130,289
Miscellaneous products9034103,5322,2094,4352,6197,054
Totals27,42910,283137,84447,295165,27357,578222,851

Further information is given in the following table on persons engaged in 1965—66. Totals in each industrial group are shown by statistical areas.

Industry GroupNorthlandCentral AucklandSouth Auckland — Bay of PlentyEast CoastHawke's BayTaranakiWellington
Food1,1078,0993,1269663,2762,2845,066
Beverages309932425919375378
Tobacco manufactures64334736
Textiles173,77957158279442,698
Footwear, other wearing apparel and made—up textile goods10811,8011,5981194277955,855
Wood and cork products (except furniture)4602,2325,0461153884901,578
Furniture and fixtures172,8992297243661,039
Paper and paper products2,4992,645176131,304
Printing, publishing etc.1744,5577881575303193,893
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)942131722249
Rubber products21868122151929779
Chemicals and chemical products692,41731562202411,944
Petroleum and coal products18118566410184
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.8613,11763337250105992
Basic metal manufactures44815117295218
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)547,512396142171402,991
Machinery (except electrical)3325,4701,7881044365782,774
Electrical machinery and appliances113,4546527189412,320
Transport equipment7467,2023,7053551,0809247,925
Miscellaneous products103,756461256371,604
Totals4,20272,32721,9202,1518,2366,49844,527
Industry GroupMarlboroughNelsonWestlandCanterburyOtagoSouthlandTotal, N.Z.
Food366809335,0713,3482,69936,250
Beverages105119267183202,520
Tobacco manufactures1,134
Textiles453,6992,5319713,404
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods196931465,4791,34810828,073
Wood and cork products (except furniture)996416541,77862165414,756
Furniture and fixtures16415888329715,850
Paper and paper products124281853317,485
Printing, publishing, etc.77164751,8011,01429713,846
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)422224351,924
Rubber products8941,66126173,578
Chemicals and chemical products9666934281086,516
Petroleum and coal products5618704
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.58396321,5965173648,958
Basic metal manufactures2726171,406
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)5155181,75185916314,275
Machinery (except electrical)12585642,63071148015,577
Electrical machinery and appliances151,886625529,252
Transport equipment3389902264,0721,5611,16530,289
Miscellaneous products6271588215937,054
Totals1,3693,5791,29135,33214,7486,671222,851

The sex distribution among the persons engaged shows a considerable preponderance of males—in 1965—66 for every female engaged, there were three males. In the smaller districts there are few industries employing female labour to any great extent. The male preponderance is considerably smaller in the four main districts, where female labour is in great demand mainly on account of the importance of the clothing and textile industries. The majority of females in manufacturing industries are engaged in four classes: food; footwear and other wearing apparel; textiles; and printing, publishing, etc. In 1965—66 these industries accounted for 66 percent of all females in factories. In two industries only did the number of females exceed the number of males—viz, tobacco manufactures, where there were 158 females to every 100 males, and footwear and other wearing apparel, etc., where there were 364 females per 100 males. The upper table on the previous page shows the average number of males and females engaged according to industry groups for the year 1965—66.

Further information is available in the table below on the extent to which females were engaged in factories in New Zealand for 1965—66. This table gives by statistical areas the number of males per 100 females engaged, and the total persons engaged per 1,000 of population.

Statistical AreaMalesFemalesTotalNumber of Males per 100 FemalesTotal Population at 22—3—66Total Persons Engaged per 1,000 of Population
Northland3,8413614,2021,06493,51445
Central Auckland49,79122,53672,327221613,671118
South Auckland — Bay of Plenty18,7683,15221,920595389,33456
East Coast1,5965552,15128846,98846
Hawke's Bay6,4571,7798,236363124,96066
Taranaki5,4221,0766,498504101,10464
Wellington31,84912,67844,527251523,75585
Marlborough1,0792901,36937229,42847
Nelson3,0115683,57953067,20853
Westland1,0912001,29154624,35353
Canterbury25,6859,64735,332266376,44194
Otago10,5164,23214,748248183,47780
Southland6,1675046,6711,224102,68665
Totals165,27357,578222,8512872,676,91983

A classification of the establishments, according to the number of persons engaged, is now given. Since 1951—52 the series excludes certain sectors of production previously included—principal omissions being the logging activities of sawmills and the generation and supply of gas and electricity.

YearFactories With Persons Engaged Numbering—Total
10 or Under11—2021—5051—100Over 100
Number of Factories
1934—353,7257644961431425,270
1939—404,2189577722121836,342
1944—454,1391,0468332701976,485
1949—504,9931,4091,1063122078,027
1954—555,3501,4731,0203102138,366
1959—605,2421,6211,1083122678,550
1964—655,8931,8281,2944093299,753
1965—665,9631,8151,3784393509,945
Number of Persons Engaged
1934—3514,90111,32115,3099,71628,11179,358
1939—4017,21214,04823,31614,73739,409108,722
1944—4518,38215,54725,78718,80943,889122,414
1949—5024,48120,60834,38621,30443,530144,309
1954—5527,20621,43231,65021,80851,479153,575
1959—6026,92623,75534,10521,66665,521171,973
1964—6529,62426,50440,39928,09186,432211,050
1965—6630,55926,40343,20730,43592,247222,851

The classification according to the number of persons engaged shows clearly that, judged by the standards of highly industrialised communities, the average size of the industrial unit in New Zealand is small. Factories employing 10 persons or under accounted for 60 percent of the total number of factories in 1965—66.

SALARIES AND WAGES—The figures relating to the amounts paid as salaries and wages include amounts paid as bonuses and for overtime, also amounts drawn in lieu of salary by working proprietors. The amounts received by male and female employees (inclusive of all groups—executive, clerical, professional and technical, and wage earning), and the average amount received per employee of each sex, are set out below.

YearMalesFemalesBoth Sexes
TotalAverageTotalAverageTotalAverage
 $(000)$$(000)$$(000)$
1960—61256,5081,89044,642980301,1501,660
1961—62274,9481,95848,1181,020323,0641,722
1962—63290,5922,02049,2621,034339,8541,774
1963—64313,5462,10455,0381,094368,5841,850
1964—65350,7222,22461,2701,148411,9921,952
1965—66387,0462,34267,9841,181455,0302,042

The averages shown relate to all persons engaged, irrespective of age, industry, status, and personal occupation, and year—to—year comparisons may also be affected by changes in any of these factors. The figures do, however, give an indication of the increased earnings of factory workers in recent years.

The amount of salaries and wages paid in each industrial group and in all industries during the latest three years is given hereunder.

Industry GroupSalaries and Wages Paid
1963—641964—651965—66
 $(000)
Food70,92276,39481,697
Beverages4,6544,9505,551
Tobacco manufactures2,0281,7001,991
Textiles18,53221,08224,620
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods34,61436,83438,178
Wood and cork products (except furniture)25,67228,97032,000
Furniture and fixtures10,27211,42612,135
Paper and paper products15,17216,29018,145
Printing, publishing, etc.24,57626,84629,599
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)3,1263,4523,586
Rubber products7,1547,7928,446
Chemicals and chemical products11,50812,84213,839
Petroleum and coal products1,0201,7561,919
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.16,11618,39420,062
Basic metal manufactures2,5882,9343,319
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)24,00428,29032,927
Machinery (except electrical)24,80629,95834,827
Electrical machinery and appliances12,67216,00417,571
Transport equipment49,42455,07660,950
Miscellaneous products9,72811,00013,668
Totals368,584411,992455,030

In the following table an analysis is made of the 1965—66 totals according to statistical areas in which the industries were carried on.

Industry GroupNorthlandCentral AucklandSouth Auckland — Bay of PlentyEast CoastHawke's BayTaranakiWellington
 Salaries and Wages Paid 1965—66
 $(000)
Food2,60917,9857,1271,9247,0055,83311,351
Beverages422,287536110427131845
Tobacco manufactures***
Textiles*7,294115*630*4,973
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods11516,7811,7001314841,0058,059
Wood and cork products (except furniture)8145,10111,5582037549843,377
Furniture and fixtures296,399462*4511102,232
Paper and paper products5,0388,362***2,647
Printing, publishing, etc.3559,8041,5463321,0106718,830
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)1,803*39*431
Rubber products402,05424427*542,199
Chemicals and chemical products*4,810759*6315794,135
Petroleum and coal products*467140*17417
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.1,9267,2811,532815312122,319
Basic metal manufactures*1,076110**567
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)12217,939936254722556,654
Machinery (except electrical)81913,1803,7661888451,1546,446
Electrical machinery and appliances266,2161,050*368694,909
Transport equipment1,36514,8566,9876341,8411,61817,702
Miscellaneous products9337,3409973519588604,528
Totals9,194147,71247,9284,00516,44513,55492,622
Industry GroupMarlboroughNelsonWestlandCanterburyOtagoSouthlandTotal, N.Z.

*To avoid disclosure of details of individual establishments, figures have been included in those for Miscellaneous products.

† Net total without figures from other groups to avoid disclosure of details.

 Salaries and Wages Paid 1965—66
 $(000)
Food7271,3796511,8166,5397,33681,697
Beverages*101*596379*5,551
Tobacco manufactures1,991
Textiles676,7904,20919124,620
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods23896*7,6111,65913438,178
Wood and cork products (except furniture)1691,2421,4393,7961,2471,31632,000
Furniture and fixtures2673*1,62755215312,135
Paper and paper products*75128687718,145
Printing, publishing, etc.1683411583,6372,13461329,599
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)709473763,586
Rubber products*19*3,66153338,446
Chemicals and chemical products*1431,35989531513,839
Petroleum and coal products130381,919
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.105949693,0391,15786120,062
Basic metal manufactures650**3,319
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)*301333,8371,96437832,927
Machinery (except electrical)2381801225,3261,4941,07034,827
Electrical machinery and appliances283,4731,3249517,571
Transport equipment6251,8183778,0442,9612,12260,950
Miscellaneous products170392541,5654026013,668
Totals2,4656,7762,51768,41727,76715,630455,030

A further analysis of salaries and wages paid is given in the table below for 1965—66, and shows the amounts paid to working proprietors, managers, clerical, professional and technical staff, and those paid to other employees, i.e., wage earners. As mentioned earlier, drawings in lieu of salaries are included for proprietors actively engaged in the business. Males and females are distinguished throughout.

Industry GroupWorking Proprietors, Managers, Clerical, Professional, TechnicalWage—earning EmployeesAll Persons Engaged
MalesFemalesMalesFemalesMalesFemalesTotal
 Salaries and Wages Paid 1965—66
 $(000)
Food11,0541,62163,5435,47974,5977,10081,697
Beverages1,3762293,6872595,0634885,551
Tobacco manufactures203908548441,0589331,991
Textiles2,99871013,8117,10116,8097,81124,620
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods4,9061,8978,87122,50313,77724,40138,178
Wood and cork products (except furniture)5,65146025,62426531,27572532,000
Furniture and fixtures2,3642928,84063811,20493112,135
Paper and paper products3,29351912,3991,93315,6932,45218,145
Printing, publishing, etc.5,3401,52020,0372,70325,3764,22329,599
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)6751061,9638412,6399473,586
Rubber products1,4812306,1855507,6667798,446
Chemicals and chemical products3,6308577,9511,40011,5812,25813,839
Petroleum and coal products732651,086351,8181001,919
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.4,01542115,05157619,06599720,062
Basic metal manufactures732772,480303,2121073,319
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)6,78084623,5871,71430,3672,56032,927
Machinery (except electrical)7,54389725,82556333,3671,46034,827
Electrical machinery and appliances3,78165210,1383,00013,9193,65217,571
Transport equipment13,6731,89644,2711,10957,9443,00660,950
Miscellaneous products2,9115957,7042,45810,6143,05413,668
Totals83,13713,981303,90954,003387,04667,984455,030

The following statement shows the average earnings of males and females for the past 11 years.

YearProprietors Actively EngagedManagers, OverseersAccountants, ClerksProfessional, TechnicalWage—earning EmployeesTotals
MalesFemalesMalesFemalesMalesFemalesMalesFemalesMalesFemalesMalesFemales
Average Salary or Wage
 $$$$$$$$$$$$
1955—561,6801,1942,2541,3661,588872......1,4827841,554804
1956—571,7821,1242,3581,4461,644914......1,5288081,608832
1957—581,8381,2422,4821,4881,696954......1,5948381,678862
1958—591,9101,3382,5961,5041,760982......1,6428821,732904
1959—602,0041,3042,7181,5861,8541,028......1,7069001,804928
1960—612,0901,3782,8481,7341,9421,074......1,7869501,890980
1961—622,1321,3882,9541,7702,0121,114......1,8529921,9581,020
1962—632,2601,3683,0361,7502,0741,1482,4841,3901,9041,0002,0201,034
1963—642,3121,4623,1681,8362,1661,1962,5661,3821,9801,0622,1041,094
1964—652,4501,4823,3581,9062,2801,2522,6961,4362,0921,1142,2241,148
1965—662,6641,6573,5292,0212,3761,3042,7911,5152,2051,1422,3421,181

MOTIVE POWER—A supply of cheap motive power is a material element in industrial development. New Zealand industries were formerly handicapped in this respect, long railway hauls and, in some instances, sea carriage being involved in the transport of coal from the mines to the factories. The development of the country's electric power resources (as described in Section 20A) has been a major factor in industrial growth, especially as the rates compare very favourably with those in more highly industrialised countries.

The following table shows the number and aggregate horsepower of each class of engine used in factories.

Class of Engine1949—501959—601963—641964—651965—66
* Included in "other".
ElectricNo.86,227165,797208,993222,924234,965
h.p.399,925770,2131,040,0661,117,8791,193,883
SteamNo.*407276273241
h.p.*18,37912,59015,95014,766
Petrol and light oilNo.*709758931901
h.p.*14,27615,48020,89818,128
Heavy oilNo.*265262214219
h.p.*16,40317,35314,18615,705
OtherNo.1,729115754855
h.p.56,1883,6111,8632,0752,379
TotalsNo.87,956167,293210,364224,390236,381
h.p.456,113822,8821,087,3521,170,9881,244,861

The figures relating to horsepower represent the rated horsepower of engines ordinarily in use for driving factory plant. Steam boilers and engines for generating electric power in own works are excluded.

The following table shows the types and rated horsepower of engines ordinarily in use in the various industries during 1965—66.

Industry GroupRated Horsepower of Engines in Use
ElectricSteamPetrol and Light OilHeavy OilOtherTotal
Food256,6524,4961,3402,122523265,133
Beverages16,0552151471016,427
Tobacco manufactures2,2612,261
Textiles44,83820120245,241
Footwear, other wearing apparel, 
and made—up textile goods18,80056174418,917
Wood and cork products (except furniture)155,3023,0726,6299,118756174,877
Furniture and fixtures18,677518,682
Paper and paper products240,653508115212241,488
Printing, publishing, etc.25,101715799626626,527
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)8,479100308,609
Rubber products29,5098029,589
Chemicals and chemical products58,86922411656833960,116
Petroleum and coal products18,7675,4111,234425,416
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.98,6084001,8752,057302103,242
Basic metal manufactures8,92228,924
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)62,000139579863,068
Machinery (except electrical)50,5592,69413211253,497
Electrical machinery and appliances15,43261515,453
Transport equipment42,754632,2992687645,460
Miscellaneous products21,64522365121,934
Totals1,193,88314,76618,12815,7052,3791,244,861

CONSUMPTION OF COAL—During the year 1965—66, 1,013,000 tons of New Zealand coal were used in industries covered by the statistics of factory production. Comparable figures for the two previous years were: 1964—65, 1,030,000 tons, and 1963—64, 1,032,000 tons. It is important to note that the factory production statistics exclude the activities of the gas—making industry and electric generation and supply stations. These two industries used 260,000 tons and 438,000 tons of coal respectively in 1965—66.

The following table shows for the year 1965—66 the consumption of coal by industrial groups.

Industry GroupTons of Coal Used
Food467,942
Beverages9,689
Tobacco manufactures
Textiles40,013
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods1,585
Wood and cork products (except furniture)1,002
Furniture and fixtures54
Paper and paper products132,058
Printing, publishing, etc.225
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)6,134
Rubber products18,243
Chemicals and chemical products17,538
Petroleum and coal products41,490
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.271,296
Basic metal manufactures125
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)1,873
Machinery (except electrical)545
Electrical machinery and appliances300
Transport equipment307
Miscellaneous products2,144
Total1,012,563

Approximately 86 percent of the amount of coal used is accounted for in three groups: food, paper and paper products, and non—metallic mineral products n.e.i. Individual industries using more than 10,000 tons of coal in 1965—66 were as follows.

IndustryTons
Milk products other than butter and cheese254,056
Cement216,792
Pulp, paper, and paperboard132,017
Meat freezing and preserving112,850
Butter and cheese69,624
Petroleum and coal products41,490
Structural clay products39,071
Woollen milling24,698
Food preparations, n.e.i.18,319

MATERIALS—The value of materials used does not afford a very satisfactory basis of comparison as between one industry or industrial group and another, for the reason that the changes wrought during the process of manufacture vary considerably in degree. An example of the wide differences which may occur in the ratio of cost of materials to value of goods produced will be seen in the food group and the wood and cork products (except furniture) group. The values shown for materials used include the cost of containers and packing but exclude fuel costs.

Totals for the latest year show that the cost of materials used in food manufacture was $542 million, and the goods produced were valued at $716 million, while the materials used in the manufacture of wood and cork products cost $73 million and finished goods produced were valued at $139 million.

The cost of materials used in each industrial group and in all industries for each of the latest three years was as follows.

Industry GroupCost of Materials Used
1963—641964—651965—66
 $(000)
Food477,908538,915542,025
Beverages15,38816,51017,617
Tobacco manufactures12,96412,40013,166
Textiles79,12880,66988,731
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods60,00264,07266,875
Wood and cork products (except furniture)59,99867,20273,078
Furniture and fixtures18,02620,33821,360
Paper and paper products42,51046,21852,378
Printing, publishing, etc.24,43826,01128,680
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)7,3008,1908,818
Rubber products12,51213,28314,882
Chemicals and chemical products52,73460,56368,662
Petroleum and coal products8,09840,189x47,344
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.20,89223,85325,311
Basic metal manufactures7,5609,26110,800
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)44,17256,71164,237
Machinery (except electrical)43,15453,04958,421
Electrical machinery and appliances37,67248,59845,893
Transport equipment120,186139,685146,205
Miscellaneous products16,07818,25721,919
Totals1,160,7181,343,976x1,416,403

An analysis by statistical areas of the cost of materials used for the year 1965—66 is given below.

Industry GroupNorthlandCentral AucklandSouth Auckland — Bay of PlentyEast CoastHawke's BayTaranakiWellington
 Cost of Materials Used 1965—66
 $(000)
Food30,722102,287114,5457,44933,76154,42570,268
Beverages988,8411,1872751,2442681,650
Tobacco manufactures***
Textiles*21,6152,327*11,584*20,180
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods19628,9153,0222139071,56014,316
Wood and cork products (except furniture)2,21514,24725,6666112,3211,5808,167
Furniture and fixtures4911,179680*5921253,941
Paper and paper products16,54319,129***9,121
Printing, publishing, etc.18111,9689091958273427,915
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)4,123*242*683
Rubber products984,12148951*813,509
Chemicals and chemical products*20,5746,229*4,3274,73919,240
Petroleum and coal products*3,460529*825,132
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.1,7629,5942,0881206873083,399
Basic metal manufactures*5,45974**1,274
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)30937,3961,829701,19040412,628
Machinery (except electrical)91721,5235,6462081,9031,91111,680
Electrical machinery and appliances3117,2282,776*7299411,166
Transport equipment2,20129,68711,5941,1652,8302,37268,931
Miscellaneous products38,96811,8091,0801,0848,3533,18511,627
Totals77,747380,568199,79711,44371,49871,477284,828
Industry GroupMarlboroughNelsonWestlandCanterburyOtagoSouthlandTotal, N.Z.

*To avoid disclosure of details of individual establishments, figures have been included in those for Miscellaneous products.

† Net total without figures from other groups to avoid disclosure of details.

 Cost of Materials Used 1965—66
 $(000)
Food3,2437,10488351,15829,65536,524542,025
Beverages*182*2,832876*17,617
Tobacco manufactures13,166
Textiles9020,5697,6393,69288,731
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods559170*13,8132,57822566,875
Wood and cork products (except furniture)3242,7232,5806,8353,4402,36973,078
Furniture and fixtures3498*3,1261,29122821,360
Paper and paper products*3,4017752,15652,378
Printing, publishing, etc.73213503,5062,11238928,680
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)1,7041,4634958,818
Rubber products*38*6,230874614,882
Chemicals and chemical products*4994,8564,1622,18368,662
Petroleum and coal products67515247,344
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.1911,057723,5721,3781,08225,311
Basic metal manufactures912**10,800
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)*371456,2362,90184564,237
Machinery (except electrical)4174041059,9242,0811,70358,421
Electrical machinery and appliances4011,2192,5347345,893
Transport equipment1,4984,24271112,7564,4733,747146,205
Miscellaneous products2002455542,8964005921,919
Totals6,53917,4765,000166,22267,99655,8131,416,403

A large proportion of the total cost of materials is accounted for by the food group, which includes the primary produce processing industries dealing with meat freezing and preserving and the manufacture of butter, cheese, and other milk products. In the latest year, for example, the cost of materials used by this group, $542 million, represented 38 percent of the total cost of materials used by all industries, $1,416 million. For this reason, variations in the prices received for primary produce have a very marked effect on this total.

PRODUCTS—The value of products is based upon the valuation of goods at the factory door. It is the selling value at the factory to customers of all goods made or processed during the year after deducting all costs of selling and distribution.

In making use of the gross value of products it must be borne in mind that the figures include the value of raw materials operated upon, which value in recent years constitutes approximately three—fifths of the value of products. Where the products of one industry— for example, sawmilling—are treated again in other industries, such as furniture making, joinery, etc., part of the value of the timber shown as products of the former industry appears again as the materials of the latter industry and enters into the value of furniture and joinery made. Duplication of this kind is found in many industries.

The following table shows the gross value of production for each industrial group and for all industries.

Industrial GroupValue of Production
1963—641964—651965—66
 $(000)
Food627,568683,388716,179
Beverages33,15234,91839,535
Tobacco manufactures19,19818,40820,108
Textiles113,968120,846135,899
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods112,846119,552127,063
Wood and cork products (except furniture)110,902126,562138,745
Furniture and fixtures34,28038,74841,395
Paper and paper products95,382101,868114,836
Printing, publishing, etc.72,20678,34486,248
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)13,20614,31015,465
Rubber products29,27431,85234,772
Chemicals and chemical products88,90099,868112,202
Petroleum and coal products11,64250,430x62,629
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.63,31471,48877,665
Basic metal manufactures13,24615,86417,977
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)91,284113,868130,726
Machinery (except electrical)86,278105,666120,247
Electrical machinery and appliances65,99284,41880,800
Transport equipment204,732231,822249,917
Miscellaneous products36,71642,98452,040
Totals1,924,0842,185,206x2,374,447

A similar analysis by statistical areas, but limited to the year 1965—66, is now given.

Industry GroupNorthlandCentral AucklandSouth Auckland — Bay of PlentyEast CoastHawke's BayTaranakiWellington
 Value of Production 1965—66
 $(000)
Food35,838140,553136,44910,76549,62966,34291,809
Beverages21617,1672,9616542,5056045,157
Tobacco manufactures***
Textiles*36,2262,577*12,841*29,956
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods39556,1045,9773881,6313,16726,938
Wood and cork products (except furniture)3,71923,86552,6801,0473,9053,29814,365
Furniture and fixtures9721,8461,357*1,2972787,582
Paper and paper products29,82056,774***15,721
Printing, publishing, etc.88931,5914,2437422,8621,49124,128
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)7,515*324*1,457
Rubber products2639,0731,242127*2098,409
Chemicals and chemical products*35,1959,163*5,9817,33932,234
Petroleum and coal products*5,164747*1296,886
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.9,19525,7336,0553021,8337178,023
Basic metal manufactures*7,883251**2,471
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)60374,9133,6091142,11492826,171
Machinery (except electrical)2,25143,83912,5915154,0993,88923,525
Electrical machinery and appliances7429,6354,617*1,28323520,816
Transport equipment4,26652,35122,9502,1085,8485,112104,291
Miscellaneous products50,96527,7863,1802,38912,6065,23222,683
Totals108,772676,256327,42219,151108,76098,972472,621
Industry GroupMarlboroughNelsonWestlandCanterburyOtagoSouthlandTotal

*To avoid disclosure of details of individual establishments, figures have been included in those for Miscellaneous products.

† Net total without figures from other groups to avoid disclosure of details.

 Value of Production 1965—66
 $(000)
Food4,2829,6881,02874,16145,01250,623716,179
Beverages*468*6,5662,683*39,535
Tobacco manufactures20,108
Textiles19432,42915,2134,115135,899
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods927298*25,2654,966403127,063
Wood and cork products (except furniture)6615,0575,42914,1155,6574,948138,745
Furniture and fixtures73198*5,8262,33846241,395
Paper and paper products*5,4791,3263,885114,836
Printing, publishing, etc.40083129610,8796,2651,63386,248
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)3,0212,28266215,465
Rubber products*86*14,67823411734,772
Chemicals and chemical products*9888,6416,1673,484112,202
Petroleum and coal products1,13829062,629
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.3966,28120810,6834,9363,30277,665
Basic metal manufactures2,069**17,977
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)*8378913,5246,2471,537130,726
Machinery (except electrical)83271530419,4794,6163,591120,247
Electrical machinery and appliances8218,7595,05422680,800
Transport equipment2,3667,2251,29625,7479,0957,260249,917
Miscellaneous products5653511,1036,4301,22019752,040
Totals10,50233,2999,752298,891123,60386,4442,374,447

NET OUTPUT (NET VALUE ADDED): Added Value—Ever since the inception of statistics on manufacturing industries in New Zealand the term added value has been used in the various industry summaries, reports, and analytical tables. Throughout this long period the statistical concept of added value was defined as the difference between the value of an industry's product and the cost of materials, i.e., those materials which became physically part of, or were transformed directly into, the industry's product.

Several economic and statistical meanings are attached to such a concept of added value. The simplest interpretation is the one from which the words themselves derive in their ordinary common usage: the value added by a specific activity to materials to make from them a new product. The clothing manufacturer uses textiles to make suits and added value is simply the money value by which the value of textiles has been enhanced when made into suits.

Added value, however, can also be taken as the measure of the contribution of an industry to production in general and as a basis of comparison between one branch of the manufacturing industry and another. For instance, added value per person has been generally used in productivity studies and comparisons between industry branches and over a historical period. For such purposes the measure of added value is greatly superior to value of production which varies from industry to industry not only because their respective contributions are different but also because the unit cost of materials varies. A simpler example would be a comparison between two furniture factories, one of which largely uses pine whereas the second makes only mahogany furniture.

A third aspect of added value is its neutrality to structural organisation of the manufacturing industry as a whole; as a result added value is a measure which is consistent in its concept over time. The total value of production, on the other hand, is affected by the degree of industry integration which can in turn be affected in an accidental way by institutional and financial circumstances. The value of production depends on the number of units in the productive process, because it is partly duplicated as production moves from one unit to the next and the value is counted at every stage. Added value, by ignoring the value of materials at each stage, can be summed to a meaningful total independent of the number of units involved.

Net Output (Net Value Added)—It has been felt for a number of years, that the concept of added value as previously calculated was deficient in many ways for the purposes for which it is intended. Deducting only materials which go into the product of a firm or branch of industry is not enough in order to evaluate the contribution of a given industry. The firm or industry also uses materials not directly incorporated in the product, it uses services of many kinds and all of these are the products of industries, other than the given industry. In other words, to get a precise and satisfactory measure of "added value" the products of all other industries entering into production costs of the given industry need to be deducted. Failing this, none of the three purposes described in the first section of the notes can be satisfactorily achieved.

It is for these reasons that it has been decided to introduce a new concept of "added value" which henceforth will be designated as Net Output (Net Value Added). In order, however, not to interrupt historical data for statistical users both concepts will be published side by side for the next few years. Not only will the new Net Output (Net Value Added) series afford a much better comparison between branches of industry but its aggregate for the manufacturing industry as a whole will provide a direct measure of the contribution of the manufacturing industry to national income itself. The new Net Output (Net Value Added) series consists, as is shown in the schematic table below of three items only, viz, salaries and wages paid, interest paid by the industry, and surplus generated. These three items are also the components of national income or its companion aggregates net national and domestic output.

COMPARISON BETWEEN NET OUTPUT (NET VALUE ADDED) AND ADDED VALUE
Cost Structure of Industry (Typical Items of Cost)Examples of Industries Contributing to Production (Output of Industries Typically Supplying Goods and Services)Item Included (+) or Excluded (—) In
Net Output (Net Value Added)Added Value
Rewards to Factors of Production—   
Salaries and Wagesgiven industry's own contribution to production++
Interest on borrowed capital...++
Proprietors' surplus...++
Other (non—factor) Costs—   
Materials and components transformed into productsManufacturing, Farming, Mining and Quarrying, Forestry
Fuels, electricity, waterMining, Electricity, Gas, Water+
Repairs and maintenance to plant and premisesManufacturing, Building and Construction, Services+
Costs connected with transport of persons and goodsTransport, Manufacturing+
RentsReal Estate+
InsuranceInsurance+
Communications servicesCommunications+
Other management costsManufacturing, Services+
Depreciation costsContribution to production by wear and tear of given industry's own capital equipment+

The following table covering the manufacturing industry demonstrates how each concept is arrived at.

Components1960—611961—621962—631963—641964—651965—66
 $(million)
Value of production1,5141,6131,6811,9242,185x2,374
Less Costs of materials9399771,0061,1611,344x1,416
Added value574636675763841958
Less Other expenses118128136148166185
Depreciation charges333743475464
Net output (Net value added)423471496568622709
 Percent
Contribution of manufacturing industry to net domestic output (income)18.520.119.420.4*20.3*21.5

The following table shows added value and net output for each industrial group and for all industries and an analysis of the 1965—66 totals according to the statistical areas in which the industries were carried on.

Industry Group1965—66
Added ValueNet Output
 $(million)
Food174.2125.5
Beverages21.916.4
Tobacco manufactures6.95.6
Textiles47.233.8
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods60.249.6
Wood and cork products (except furniture)65.748.6
Furniture and fixtures20.016.4
Paper and paper products62.537.8
Printing, publishing, etc.57.643.5
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)6.65.3
Rubber products19.914.7
Chemicals and chemical products43.531.3
Petroleum and coal products15.310.5
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.52.432.7
Basic metal manufactures7.25.4
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)66.550.5
Machinery (except electrical)61.849.1
Electrical machinery and appliances34.926.6
Transport equipment103.782.9
Miscellaneous products30.122.8
Totals958.0709.2

The analysis for 1965—66 by statistical areas now follows.

Industry GroupNorthlandCentral AucklandSouth Auckland—Bay of PlentyEast CoastHawke's BayTaranakiWellington
 Added Value 1965—66
 $(000)
Food5,11638,26621,9043,31615,86811,91721,541
Beverages1198,3261,7743791,2613363,507
Tobacco manufactures***
Textiles*14,611250*1,257*9,776
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods19927,1892,9561747241,60712,622
Wood and cork products (except furniture)1,5039,61827,0144361,5851,7186,198
Furniture and fixtures4810,668678*7051533,641
Paper and paper products13,27637,645***6,600
Printing, publishing, etc.70819,6233,3355472,0351,14816,213
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)3,392*81*774
Rubber products1654,95275476*1284,900
Chemicals and chemical products*14,6212,934*1,6542,60012,994
Petroleum and coal products*1,703218*471,754
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.7,43316,1393,9661821,1464094,623
Basic metal manufactures*2,424177**1,197
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)29437,5171,7804492452413,543
Machinery (except electrical)1,33422,3166,9453072,1961,97811,845
Electrical machinery and appliances4312,4071,841*5541419,650
Transport equipment2,06522,66411,3569443,0182,74135,360
Miscellaneous products11,99715,9762,1001,3054,2542,04711,055
Totals31,024295,688127,6267,70937,26327,495187,793
Industry GroupMarlboroughNelsonWestlandCanterburyOtagoSouthlandTotal

*To avoid disclosure of details of individual establishments, figures have been included in Miscellaneous products.

†Net total without figures from other groups to avoid disclosure of details.

 Added Value 1965—66
 $(000)
Food1,0392,58414423,00315,35714,099174,154
Beverages*286*3,7351,807*21,918
Tobacco manufactures6,942
Textiles10411,8607,57642347,168
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods368128*11,4522,38817860,188
Wood and cork products (except furniture)3372,3342,8487,2802,2172,57865,667
Furniture and fixtures3999*2,7001,04723420,035
Paper and paper products*2,0785511,72962,458
Printing, publishing, etc.3276182457,3744,1521,24457,568
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)1,3188191676,646
Rubber products*47*8,4481477119,890
Chemical and chemical products*4893,7852,0051,30143,540
Petroleum and coal products46213815,285
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.2065,2241367,1113,5592,22052,354
Basic metal manufactures1,157**7,176
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)*466447,2893,34669266,489
Machinery (except electrical)4153101999,5552,5361,88861,826
Electrical machinery and appliances427,5402,52015334,907
Transport equipment8682,98358612,9914,6233,514103,711
Miscellaneous products3651075493,53482013830,121
Totals3,96315,8234,752132,66955,60730,630958,044

A final table on added value and net output for 1965—66 classifies factories into several added value and net output groupings, giving a general picture of size distribution.

GroupEstablishmentsPersons EngagedSalaries and Wages PaidCost of Materials UsedValue of ProductionAdded ValueNet Output
TotalPer Person EngagedTotalPer Person Engaged
Added Value 
$NumberNumber$(m)$(m)$(m)$(m)$$(m)$
Under 5,0004129751,4492,8333,8861,0531,080......
5,000— 9,9991,2774,0416,69810,92120,5829,6622,391......
10,000— 19,9992,30711,75121,40937,39870,90333,5042,851......
20,000— 29—9991,43311,90821,52640,26175,53935,2782,963......
30,000— 39,99992010,25918,68437,77469,54731,7743,097......
40,000— 99,9992,00837,07668,747190,659315,155124,4963,358......
100,000— 199,99980230,33656,316223,871335,482111,6113,679......
200,000— 499,99949034,21068,367219,236368,170148,9344,354......
500,000— 999,99914721,52745,571118,704220,687101,9834,737......
1,000,000—1,999,9998623,48351,863153,365272,747119,3825,084......
2,000,000—4,999,9995429,11772,098251,779414,422162,6435,586......
5,000,000 and over98,16822,303129,603207,32777,7249,516......
Totals9,945222,851455,0301,416,4032,374,447958,0444,299......
Net Output 
$ 
Under 5,0008492,5164,0528,47913,087......1,359540
5,000— 9,9991,6776,46911,21520,44837,806......12,5381,938
10,000— 19,9992,40915,29227,97556,343102,243......34,9832,288
20,000— 29,9991,34913,83325,30058,775102,261......33,1982,400
30,000— 39,99977310,61419,85355,12990,259......26,7172,517
40,000— 99,9991,69939,62073,772275,730415,324......104,7502,644
100,000— 199,99960228,91554,664162,305272,817......83,4582,886
200,000— 499,99935731,42863,362172,503312,092......106,7303,396
500,000— 999,99912925,08453,710144,685265,096......89,3173,561
1,000,000—1,999,9996322,97454,125165,743289,365......89,3543,889
2,000,000—4,999,9993322,29055,524211,945334,639......92,3194,142
5,000,000 and over53,81611,48084,316139,458......34,4889,038
Totals9,945222,851455,0301,416,4032,374,447......709,2113,182

The development of factory production in New Zealand is clearly portrayed in the following diagram, which also shows the relationship between cost of materials, added value, and value of production.

EXPENSES OF OPERATION—Total operating costs of factories for the year 1965—66 amounted to $2,135 million, of which salaries and wages accounted for $455 million, cost of materials for $1,416 million, and other expenses for $263 million, while value of production totalled $2,374 million.

The table below shows the principal items comprised in the figure for expenses of operation, other than salaries and wages and cost of materials, by industry groups for the year 1965—66.

Industry GroupCoalElectricityCoke, Gas, Oils, etc.InsuranceInterest on Loans, etc.DepreciationRentRepairs and MaintenanceOtherTotal
 $(000)
Food4,4004,4432,2062,4402,60612,4241,2389,30912,16851,234
Beverages1043222682633761,6631538501,8855,883
Tobacco manufactures442493110493112314601,467
Textiles3959024135971,0123,9115222,5154,08214,347
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods185901065006401,9012,0971,1514,21511,219
Wood and cork products (except furniture)91,3163481,4661,0403,5117083,6346,05018,082
Furniture and fixtures1243243422986935854171,2873,892
Paper and paper products1,0663,6081,2009341,9687,3694933,9286,02626,592
Printing, publishing, etc.35531325394593,5679971,2097,11114,569
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)5110253106642831342663881,448
Rubber products16548118826313415651817511,6095,336
Chemicals and chemical products1788063095958503,8543002,3873,82513,104
Petroleum and coal products3001151302532,638665151,0655,083
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.2,8951,5621,5137175945,1122494,2323,32520,199
Basic metal manufactures119517191165362972225911,896
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)171,3804859741,0993,93212101,9316,01917,047
Machinery (except electrical)87803299561,0112,8679091,5685,33413,762
Electrical machinery and appliances66092254183971,9875587793,6818,661
Transport equipment41,2013601,3941,1283,6922,4842,3049,32921,896
Miscellaneous products195181613933831,9737659542,5377,702
Totals9,33919,9548,63013,20914,58663,79713,76039,15480,990263,419

CAPITAL ASSETS—Fixed capital employed in manufacturing industry is obtained from figures of manufacturers' fixed assets. In those cases where the factory premises, or, in some cases, even the plant, is not owned by the manufacturer, but is rented, an estimate of the value of the rented asset has been obtained by capitalising the annual rental shown. Approximations in the figures for fixed assets are also made where one building houses two or more factories carrying on different industries, necessitating an apportionment as between the industries. In most instances, too, fixed assets are stated at their book value, and this may be an overstatement due to insufficient allowance having been made for depreciation, obsolescence, etc., or an understatement owing to appreciated site value, excessive allowance for depreciation, or currency depreciation resulting in the assets being understated in terms of their present earning capacity or replacement cost. It is necessary to bear in mind these limitations to the accuracy of the figures of fixed assets appearing in the following table, which shows the values of these assets for each of the last three years together with an analysis by principal industries for 1965—66. For the year 1965—66 information is also shown by industry groups of the amounts expended during the year by way of capital additions and alterations, together with totals for all industries for the two previous years. These latter amounts cannot be taken as the total capital expended by New Zealand manufacturers during the year, as they do not include capital expenditure of firms not yet in production.

Industry GroupCapital Additions and Alterations During the YearValue at End of Year (Including Estimated Value of Rented Assets)
Land and BuildingsPlant, Machinery and EquipmentTotalPlant, Machinery BuildingsLand and and EquipmentTotal
 $(000)
Totals— 
1963—6427,92649,31677,244426,616247,306673,922
1964—6533,28062,51095,788469,942277,356747,298
1965—66— 
Food12,53718,87331,410111,38663,498174,884
Beverages9881,4222,41014,7247,63922,363
Tobacco manufactures1275076341,7192,3824,101
Textiles1,5845,8157,40123,36319,57242,935
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods9381,6572,59634,42410,47744,901
Wood and cork products (except furniture)1,9833,3365,31827,46516,60944,074
Furniture and fixtures7197661,48613,2482,83516,082
Paper and paper products3,29312,64615,93934,48743,19977,686
Printing, publishing, etc.3,1534,5367,68929,00321,29850,301
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)1463935393,5311,1064,637
Rubber products7731,8382,6117,3155,05112,366
Chemicals and chemical products3,7826,1999,98131,35017,96149,312
Petroleum and coal products2441,04312865,02110,33515,356
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.2,3698,14910,51723,30324,67447,977
Basic metal manufactures3114837943,7461,9885,734
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)2,8114,3967,20737,06919,34256,410
Machinery (except electrical)2,6893,1825,87131,10211,82442,925
Electrical machinery and appliances1,6781,8933,57218,7666,11724,882
Transport equipment9,6773,97713,65477,04614,06091,106
Miscellaneous products1,3572,3383,69517,3988,10725,506
Totals, 1965—6651,16183,448134,610545,465308,074853,540

MANUFACTURERS' STOCKS—A quarterly survey of manufacturers' stocks is conducted by the Department of Statistics. The survey is based on a sample of 1,200 factories selected from the 1964—65 Census of Manufacturing and allowance is made in the sampling procedures for the opening of new factories and the closing of established factories since the 1964—65 census. The combined stocks of manufacturers in the sample represent over 75 percent of the total manufacturers' stocks at the 1964—65 census, and appropriate estimation methods are used to derive statistics for all factories. Since September 1967 the survey has been made on a new basis and earlier statistics have been revised.

The following table compares in summary form the results of the quarterly surveys. In presenting the results, the chief seasonal industries—meat processing and dairy products manufacture—have been segregated to assist in the interpretation of movements in stock holdings. The heading "Materials" includes work in progress, fuel, and miscellaneous supplies

As at—Total StocksMovement in Stocks at Annual IntervalsPercentage Movement in Stocks at Annual IntervalsStocks Seasonally Corrected
MaterialsFinished GoodsTotalMaterialsFinished GoodsTotalMaterialsFinished GoodsTotalMaterialsFinished Goods
Including Primary Produce Processing Industries
...$(m)$(m)$(m)$(m)$(m)$(m)PercentPercentPercent$(m)$(m)
1962—31 Mar193.0115.3308.3— 1.6+ 4.2+ 2.7— 0.8+ 3.8+ 0.9......
1963—31 Mar198.3116.5314.8+ 5.3+ 1.2+ 6.5+ 2.7+ 1.0+ 2.1......
1964—31 Mar218.1134.5352.6+ 19.8+ 18.0+ 37.8+ 10.0+ 15.5+ 12.0......
1966—31 Mar262.0174.7436.7+ 34.8+ 26.2+ 61.0+ 15.3+ 17.6+ 16.2......
30 Jun269.9180.8450.7+ 34.1+ 38.6+ 72.8+ 14.5+ 27.1+ 19.3......
30 Sep272.3158.8431.1+ 28.8+ 15.7+ 44.5+ 11.8+ 11.0+ 11.5......
31 Dec272.7168.2440.9+ 25.6+ 7.0+ 32.6+ 10.4+ 4.3+ 8.0......
1967—31 Mar284.5196.9481.4+ 22.6+ 22.2+ 44.7+ 8.6+ 12.7+ 10.2......
30 Jun281.8195.8477.5+ 11.8+ 15.0+ 26.8+ 4.4+ 8.3+ 5.9......
30 Sep287.2186.8474.0+ 14.9+ 28.0+ 42.9+ 5.5+ 17.6+ 9.9......
Excluding Primary Produce Processing Industries
1962—31 Mar182.064.8246.9— 0.2+ 5.1+ 5.0— 0.1+ 8.5+ 2.1180.766.1
1963—31 Mar187.571.0258.5+ 5.5+ 6.2+ 11.6+ 3.0+ 9.6+ 4.7186.272.3
1964—31 Mar207.279.7286.9+ 19.7+ 8.7+ 28.4+ 10.5+ 12.3+ 11.0205.881.2
1966—31 Mar251.697.5349.1+ 35.2+ 8.1+ 43.3+ 16.3+ 9.1+ 14.2249.999.3
30 Jun259.7103.9363.6+ 34.8+ 11.1+ 45.9+ 15.5+ 12.0+ 14.4258.0104.8
30 Sep260.0114.2374.2+ 27.1+ 13.0+ 40.2+ 11.6+ 12.8+ 12.0258.3108.6
31 Dec259.9110.5370.4+ 23.4+ 14.0+ 37.4+ 9.9+ 14.5+ 11.2265.0113.3
1967—31 Mar273.3112.9386.2+ 21.7+ 15.4+ 37.1+ 8.6+ 15.8+ 10.6271.4115.0
30 Jun271.4120.7392.1+ 11.7+ 16.8+ 28.5+ 4.5+ 16.2+ 7.8269.7121.8
30 Sep275.4136.6412.0+ 15.4+ 22.3+ 37.8+ 5.9+ 19.5+ 10.1273.7129.8

More detailed information on stocks is given in the next table showing by industry groups comparative stock figures at the end of September.

Industry GroupStocks at 30 SeptemberIncrease or Decrease in Stocks September 1966 to September 1967
19661967
MaterialsFinished GoodsTotalMaterialsFinished GoodsTotalMaterialsFinished GoodsTotal
Primary Produce Processing Industries$(M)
Meat freezing, ham, bacon, and casings8.3630.9039.258.3631.7240.08+ 0.82+ 0.82
Dairy3.9413.7017.633.4018.5221.92— 0.54+ 4.82+ 4.29
Totals12.3044.5956.8911.7550.2462.00— 0.55+ 5.65+ 5.11
Other food16.7818.5935.3719.9322.6242.56+ 3.15+ 4.03+ 7.19
Beverages4.336.1110.434.056.0210.06— 0.28— 0.09— 0.37
Tobacco manufactures13.3513.3513.5813.58+ 0.23+ 0.23
Textiles21.395.0126.4120.728.9129.63— 0.67+ 3.90+ 3.22
Clothing14.607.4422.0416.839.0925.92+ 2.23+ 1.65+ 3.88
Footwear4.611.005.614.981.276.25+ 0.37+ 0.27+ 0.64
Wood manufactures9.7310.7820.5110.7413.2724.01+ 1.01+ 2.49+ 3.50
Furniture and fixtures6.531.067.605.881.337.21— 0.65+ 0.27— 0.39
Paper and products15.658.2823.9318.138.7126.85+ 2.48+ 0.43+ 2.92
Printing, publishing11.741.4813.2213.501.4814.98+ 1.76+ 1.76
Leather and products2.470.693.152.650.893.55+ 0.18+ 0.21+ 0.40
Rubber products5.473.288.745.604.179.77+ 0.13+ 0.89+ 1.03
Chemicals and products19.9716.5036.4618.4716.9335.40— 1.50+ 0.43— 1.06
Petroleum, coal products1.720.712.441.801.162.96+ 0.08+ 0.45+ 0.52
Non—metallic mineral products8.417.1615.579.418.4217.83+ 1.00+ 1.26+ 2.26
Basic metal products2.200.592.792.350.683.04+ 0.15+ 0.09+ 0.25
Metal products22.416.2528.6724.118.4132.52+ 1.70+ 2.16+ 3.85
Machinery23.637.4831.1124.938.8233.75+ 1.30+ 1.34+ 2.64
Electrical products19.633.6523.2820.235.5825.81+ 0.60+ 1.93+ 2.53
Transport equipment28.393.2931.6829.603.7133.31+ 1.21+ 0.42+ 1.63
Miscellaneous6.984.8911.887.925.0712.99+ 0.94+ 0.18+ 1.11
Totals259.98114.23374.22275.42136.56411.98+ 15.44+ 22.33+ 37.76
Grand totals, all manufacturing industries272.28158.83431.10287.17186.80473.97+ 14.89+ 27.97+ 42.87

ORGANISATION OF INDUSTRY—New Zealand's industrial progress has been fairly rapid, but industry is as yet organised on a relatively small scale.

The law in New Zealand restricts the membership of a partnership to not more than 25 persons, a private company to not fewer than two or more than 25 persons, and a public company to not fewer than seven persons. Co—operation is characteristic of certain industries engaged in the processing of primary products, mainly butter and cheese manufacturing.

Information as to the character of organisation of the establishments engaged in factory production during 1965—66 is given in the following table.

Character of OrganisationNumber of EstablishmentsNumber of Persons EngagedSalaries and Wages PaidCost of Materials Used or Operated UponValue of Manufactures or ProductsAdded ValueNet Output
TotalPer EstablishmentTotalPer Establishment
   $(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$$(000)$
Private registered company7,156141,487280,868739,3181,300,022560,7043,963428,4303,028
Public registered company93363,273136,208403,185725,739322,5555,098228,0833,605
Individual9904,3717,57211,39823,32111,9242,7289,6852,216
Partnership4832,9135,6059,05619,39210,3353,5488,1662,803
Co—operative association2747,61517,846246,636289,41142,7755,61727,3303,589
Local authority and State1093,1926,9316,81016,5619,7513,0557,5172,355
Totals9,945222,851455,0301,416,4032,374,447958,0444,299709,2113,182

As would be expected, the average size of establishments operated by public registered companies is larger than in any other type of industrial organisation, the added value per unit being much greater than that for private registered companies. Private companies, however, occupy a very high place, both numerically and in the share they contribute to the added value created in New Zealand factories (58.5 percent in 1965—66, as compared with 33.7 percent in the case of public companies).

Since 1951—52, the first year of the new series, private and public registered companies have increased their combined share of added value from 87.8 percent to 92.3 percent. In 1965—66 the share of added value accruing to public companies was 33.7 percent, compared with 34.7 percent in 1951—52, but over the same period private companies increased their share from 53.1 percent to 58.5 percent. All other types of organisations have had a decreased share of added value.

VALUE AND VOLUME INDICES OF MANUFACTURING INDUSTRIES—Below is a table giving index numbers of added value, net output, value of production, and volume of production based on the year 1938—39. This table commences with the year 1928—29 and runs through to 1950—51, at which stage a new series was commenced.

Production YearIndex Numbers of— Base: 1938—39 (= 100)
Value Added in ManufactureNet Output (Net Value Added)Value of ProductionVolume of Production
1928—2980...7971
1929—3083...7974
1930—3175696869
1931—3262555860
1932—3360535863
1933—3464576365
1934—3570636974
1935—3677707981
1936—3790859392
1937—3899959997
1938—39100100100100
1939—40113114113110
1940—41125127129114
1941—42137141136116
1942—43151157145120
1943—44162168154125
1944—45173181166129
1945—46185194171131
1946—47205217191140
1947—48233244238151
1948—49252264263155
1949—50285297290164
1950—51311321345172

With the reclassification in 1951—52 a new series of index numbers was commenced and these are shown below. It should be realised in comparing the two series of index numbers that the latter excludes the activities of three important industries. These are the logging operations of sawmillers, previously included in the sawmilling industry, and the generation and supply of gas and electricity. However, the effect of the exclusion of these industries entirely from the newer series is not great, as the two series in the overlapping period recorded very similar movements.

Production YearIndex Numbers of— Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)
Value Added in ManufactureNet Output (Net Value Added)Value of ProductionVolume of Production
1949—50494529527721
1950—51547571632754
1951—52677731716806
1952—53700742771800
1953—54784825823848
1954—55895927915941
1955—56971980973994
1956—571000100010001000
1957—581096109310711070
1958—591163115810951130
1959—601287131211721169
1960—611387140912571283
1961—621536156813401349
1962—631631165113961410
1963—641843189215981557
1964—65203120701815x1759
1965—662314236119721879

The table which follows sets out, by industry groups, index numbers of value of production, added value, net output, and volume of production. It is not possible to arrive at volume of production index numbers for all the groups, for technical reasons, and consequently some have been omitted, but the total index number for the year is calculated in such a way as to include the groups which cannot be assessed separately.

INDEX NUMBERS OF VALUE OF FACTORY PRODUCTION, VALUE ADDED, NET OUTPUT AND VOLUME OF PRODUCTION, BASE 1956—57 (= 1000)
Industry GroupValue of ProductionValue AddedNet OutputVolume of Production
1964—651965—661964—651965—661964—651965—661964—651965—66

*Indices not available for the groups, but allowed for in compiling total index.

Food14471517167020131694210613791425
Beverages16841907185522082027249113511452
Tobacco manufactures15161656179620751878223415981737
Textiles19982247234027472363275123952601
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods15141609161617531590172213681420
Wood and cork products (except furniture)17341901170718891798198213421355
Furniture and fixtures186819961850201418161952**
Paper and paper products22822572232926143150348423212560
Printing, publishing, etc.18772066196621631934212817401907
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)17491890202922042056220516001628
Rubber products15071646184619781949205616001839
Chemicals and chemical products18482076207322962135233317661898
Petroleum and coal products10450x12978681810177455310435**
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.19292096198521812119225517601987
Basic metal manufactures234726592488270425432701**
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)272631292813327226893129**
Machinery (except electrical)202423032363277623702751**
Electrical machinery and appliances39473778395338524051382834623426
Transport equipment192920791852208518342053**
Miscellaneous products362743914116501441715009**
All Groups1815x1972203123142070236117591879

OVERTIME—Details of overtime worked in factories by wage—earning employees are summarised in the tables given, which show, by industry groups, the hours worked during the latest three years. The averages given are calculated on the basis of the total number of wage earners engaged irrespective of the number who actually worked overtime.

Industry GroupTotal overtime Worked by Wage Earners (Both Male and Female)
1963—641964—651965—66
 (000)
Food8,5729,1779,031
Beverages475466491
Tobacco manufactures244230271
Textiles1,4841,7932,076
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods1,0419941,072
Wood and cork products (except furniture)1,7812,2032,588
Furniture and fixtures743899907
Paper and paper products1,4701,4431,639
Printing, publishing, etc.1,3361,4361,699
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)216210227
Rubber products444584669
Chemicals and chemical products9951,1441,195
Petroleum and coal products7499129
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.1,7962,0772,238
Basic metal manufactures215298324
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)2,3893,0643,415
Machinery (except electrical)2,2212,7343,115
Electrical machinery and appliances9301,1961,210
Transport equipment3,1093,8793,783
Miscellaneous products7318901,061
Totals30,26634,81537,139

The next table shows, by industry groups, the hours of overtime worked during 1965—66 by males and females separately.

Industry GroupTotal Overtime Hours Worked by Wage EarnersAverage Overtime Hours Worked by All Wage Earners
MalesFemalesMalesFemales
 (000)(000)  
Food8,403628319130
Beverages481928843
Tobacco manufactures164107436169
Textiles1,63144526776
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods47459810629
Wood and cork products (except furniture)2,5691921187
Furniture and fixtures8703620364
Paper and paper products1,48015932197
Printing, publishing, etc.1,48221616997
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)1844220059
Rubber products6521727134
Chemicals and chemical products1,1227332755
Petroleum and coal products1263287105
Non—metallic mineral products, n.e.i.2,1984032385
Basic metal manufactures322229197
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)3,226188314145
Machinery (except electrical)3,009106249249
Electrical machinery and appliances1,01519420177
Transport equipment3,655128159182
Miscellaneous products91614525966
Totals33,9813,15824767

SUMMARY OF OPERATIONS—The following table, by assembling data from previous pages, affords an analysis of production costs in 1965—66, together with the value of production for each industry group and for all industries. In addition, by virtue of the complete details collected annually of the cost structure of goods produced in manufacturing industries, it is possible to give information on the surplus available to manufacturers prior to payment of dividends, taxation, and other appropriations. The only exception occurs in the case of co—operative dairy companies, which do not purchase milk and cream in the way that other manufacturers purchase raw materials. They collect the milk and cream from their shareholders, process it, and pay out to these shareholders the whole of the profits of the sales of the products, less amounts paid to reserves. Manufacturing surplus shown by these companies is therefore confined to the amount of these transfers to reserves and any undistributed profits.

In quite a number of cases, articles produced are transferred at cost to separate selling departments and warehouses, or to retail stores run by the same company or establishment. Where this is apparent, the company concerned is asked to substitute a commercial value for its production. The same procedure holds where a company controls more than one factory, and transfers the products of one to the other for further processing. It must be recognised that estimated values have to be accepted in many transactions of this type.

Industry GroupProduction CostsValue of ProductionManufacturing Surplus
Salaries and WagesCost of All Materials UsedOther Expenses of OperationTotal
 $(000)
Food81,697542,02551,234674,956716,17941,223
Beverages5,55117,6175,88329,05239,53510,483
Tobacco manufactures1,99113,1661,46716,62320,1083,484
Textiles24,62088,73114,347127,699135,8998,200
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods38,17866,87511,219116,272127,06310,791
Wood and cork products (except furniture)32,00073,07818,082123,160138,74515,585
Furniture and fixtures12,13521,3603,89237,38641,3954,009
Paper and paper products18,14552,37826,59297,115114,83617,721
Printing, publishing, etc.29,59928,68014,56972,84986,24813,400
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)3,5868,8181,44813,85215,4651,613
Rubber products8,44614,8825,33628,66434,7726,108
Chemicals and chemical products13,83968,66213,10495,605112,20216,597
Petroleum and coal products1,91947,3445,08354,34662,6298,283
Non—metallic mineral products n.e.i.20,06225,31120,19965,57277,66512,093
Basic metal manufactures3,31910,8001,89616,01517,9771,961
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)32,92764,23717,047114,210130,72616,516
Machinery (except electrical)34,82758,42113,762107,011120,24713,236
Electrical machinery and appliances17,57145,8938,66172,12580,8008,675
Transport equipment60,950146,20521,896229,051249,91720,865
Miscellaneous products13,66821,9197,70243,29052,0408,751
Totals455,0301,416,403263,4192,134,8522,374,447239,595

LIST OF CERTAIN COMMODITIES PRODUCED IN RECENT YEARS—The following is a list of certain commodities produced in New Zealand during the latest four years available.

Commodity1962—631963—641964—651965—66

*See new classification below.

Toasters No.44,16461,50282,82367,173
Irons No.42,85777,79581,60667,147
Radiators, electric No.136,208152,312218,149221,626
Vacuum cleaners No.45,99655,11158,99657,271
Washing machines No.39,81942,10245,77047,290
Refrigerators (home and commercial and freezers) No.37,66853,72852,80661,311
Electric ranges No.37,89540,32144,27249,875
Electric rangettes No.3,2963,1443,1816,434
Radios, including radiograms, etc. No.103,67994,85680,460102,041
Television sets No.63,989113,904162,813110,542
Blankets Pairs202,068225,216243,622257,596
Floor coverings (textile top coverings) sq. yd.(000)4,0073,7194,7685,070
Mattresses— 
Innerspring— 
Single No.74,84081,70792,424101,532
Double No.27,92728,88431,76930,319
Soft filled— 
Single No.77,50776,32769,52356,250
Double No.15,71914,61515,448x11,843
Infants No.13,55210,3869,55511,109
Venetian blinds sq. ft.(000)2,9872,8122,745*
Venetian blinds No..........114,852
Roller (Holland) blinds No..........209,766
Newspapers produced— 
Dailies thousand316,401328,082328,310334,440
Other than dailies thousand50,22453,01855,46353,961
Hot—water bottles No.300,230302,711451,839427,715
Soap— 
Toilet ton3,9343,6014,0313,817
Bar ton4,6074,4584,1714,355
Powder and flake ton14,26615,05713,83915,668
Paints and enamels gal(000)3,0963,3213,6363,774
Lacquers gal(000)294346370345
Toothpaste cwt11,82712,75615,66716,310
Furniture and floor polish cwt25,08827,24925,54833,821
Shoe polishes and cleaners cwt3,3163,6513,7795,515
Water heaters— 
Under 10 gallons No.14,81214,28713,00512,625
10 gallons and over No.36,55836,38738,93445,330
Sinks: stainless steel No.39,04442,93156,07863,093
Sink tops: stainless steel No.23,41526,61928,41232,034
Wheelbarrows No.20,57219,93922,31125,419
Lawnmowers (hand and power) No.54,28666,26461,47779,542
Prams, pushchairs, strollers— 
Cane (inc. dolls) No.6,7414,1804,9053,547
Other than cane No.30,81832,44228,57229,788
Toothbrushes No.(000)2,5082,6552,9232,858

DETAILS OF CERTAIN PRINCIPAL INDUSTRIES—The principal statistics regarding leading factory industries for the last three years available are set out in the following pages. Fuller details are given in the annual Report on Statistics of Industrial Production.

Commodity1963—641964—651965—66

*In addition 1,049,000 bundles were produced in the sausage casings industry in 1964—65 and 1,035,000 bundles in 1965—66.

†Includes products of establishments classified in other industries.

Meat Freezing and Preserving
Number of establishments384041
Persons engaged No.19,16519,65720,148
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)44,10047,31850,278
Materials $(000)215,010234,784235,253
Other expenses $(000)18,35219,88022,889
Totals $(000)277,462301,982308,420
Value of production $(000)294,146304,510322,451
Value added in manufacture $(000)79,13669,72687,197
Net output (net value added) $(000)61,36650,62065,453
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)5,4755,8355,319
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)135013291329
Principal products— 
Meat— 
Lamb carcasses No.(000)21,08720,58421,063
cwt(000)5,7415,5855,890
Mutton carcasses No.(000)4,8014,7783,941
cwt(000)2,0912,0651,747
Boned mutton cwt(000)13211087
Mutton and lamb pieces cwt(000)177193205
Beef quarters, bone in cwt(000)1,3391,8541,126
Beef cuts cwt(000)......537
Boneless beef cwt(000)1,4061,0331,043
Bobby veal cwt(000)194197154
Other veal cwt(000)1198263
Pork cwt(000)507477432
Edible offals cwt(000)843860907
By—products— 
Runners (not processed) No.(000)4,7964,9174,947
Casings* bundles(000)4,8744,9724,659
Woolly sheepskins No.(000)153165136
Pelts No.(000)25,97426,77226,286
Cow hides No.(000)611497478
Ox and bull hides No.(000)362349355
Bobby calf hides No.(000)1,2561,1541,066
Other calf hides No.(000)906660
Wool 1b(000)60,26062,68564,979
Boiling—down products— 
Tallow cwt(000)1,3341,1911,288
Neatsfoot oil gal (000)156164156
Organic fertilisers and stock foods 
Meatmeal cwt(000)729691392
Meat and bone meal cwt(000)......398
Livermeal cwt(000)24106
Bonedust cwt(000)11111891
Blood manure cwt(000)8111487
Blood and bone cwt(000)675542437
Manure mixture cwt(000)22115
Other manures and meals cwt(000)64129127
Canned and other preserved meats, pastes, extracts, and miscellaneous cannings cwt(000)146127131
Commodity1963—641964—651965—66

*Includes products of establishments classified in other industries.

Ham and Bacon Curing
Number of establishments525451
Persons engaged No.1,4851,5101,547
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)2,7063,0563,180
Materials $(000)15,88818,30819,053
Other expenses $(000)1,5381,7081,670
Totals $(000)20,13223,07423,903
Value of production $(000)21,18424,39825,917
Value added in manufacture $(000)5,2966,0906,864
Net output (net value added) $(000)3,8184,4225,248
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)347364353
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)124813431323
Pigs dealt with— 
Carcasses No.(000)460495475
Cost $(000)9,90011,65411,643
Principal products— 
Ham and bacon cwt346,511353,161346,887
Frozen pork cwt33,53038,66029,740
Smallgoods cwt289,983323,795326,610
Lard (edible) cwt11,55812,30913,026
Butter, Cheese, and Other Milk Products
Number of establishments— 
Butter and cheese No.217205182
Other milk products No.757370
Persons engaged No.4,3044,4054,334
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)8,6509,4589,989
Materials $(000)176,660206,146213,322
Other expenses $(000)10,53811,48612,930
Totals $(000)195,846227,090236,240
Value of production $(000)199,896231,430243,150
Value added in manufacture $(000)23,23825,28629,828
Net output (net value added) $(000)12,92013,98817,136
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)1,1331,2131,450
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)117912691318
Butterfat used— 
For creamery butter lb(000)415,087444,945460,073
For cheesemaking lb(000)84,33093,15689,428
For whey butter making— 
Recoveries from own whey lb(000)1,7521,4472,429
Whey fat purchased lb(000)4,1424,6244,277
Second grade creamery butterfat lb(000)12054572
Total for whey butter lb(000)6,0146,6166,779
Principal products— 
Creamery butter ton228,579242,448249,918
Whey butter ton2,8353,1483,095
Cheese ton94,884105,17499,488
Condensed and evaporated milk, and whole and blended milk powder ton15,45814,38116,565
Skim—milk powder ton62,42177,97385,959
Buttermilk powder ton20,65922,92225,706
Casein ton42,65040,69852,577
Ice Cream
Number of establishments241917
Persons engaged No.511518511
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)830872887
Materials $(000)3,3263,8203,774
Other expenses $(000)1,2961,2861,266
Totals $(000)5,4525,9785,926
Value of production $(000)6,3707,8108,232
Value added in manufacture $(000)3,0423,9904,458
Net output (net value added) $(000)1,9442,9123,385
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)645162
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)156615931665
Main materials used— 
Milk gal(000)1,1741,2151,362
Cream gal(000)168171190
Ice—cream mixture cwt10,7397,71214,373
Butter cwt24,68523,08625,379
Skim—milk powder cwt17,82221,84421,546
Sugar cwt62,65565,67471,790
Principal products— 
Bulk ice—cream gal(000)3,0102,7872,847
Ice cream, cartoned, wrapped, chocolate—coated, etc. gal(000)3,6483,8874,134
Iced lollies gal(000)667713681
Grain Milling
Number of establishments414038
Persons engaged No.9669851,021
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)1,7021,8121,941
Materials $(000)9,2489,84210,461
Other expenses $(000)1,4581,4981,579
Totals $(000)12,40813,15013,981
Value of production $(000)13,68414,48415,526
Value added in manufacture $(000)4,4364,6425,065
Net output (net value added) $(000)3,0763,2503,609
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)130132140
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)133513961436
Main materials used— 
Wheat bushel(000)10,39210,77410,803
Oats bushel(000)527523549
Principal products— 
Flour short ton218,457230,329229,854
Wholemeal, wheatmeal* short ton9,0518,3778,290
Bran and pollard short ton62,95463,25065,576
Breakfast cereals— 
Oatmeal, rolled oats short ton5,9575,8145,802
Other (including cereals in biscuit, flake and puff form)* short ton11,90211,61312,278
Commodity1963—641964—651965—66

*Includes chocolate sold for further manufacturing purposes.

†Includes products of establishments classified in other industries.

Biscuits
Number of establishments899
Persons engaged No.1,2031,2601,326
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)1,9042,0302,187
Materials $(000)4,5425,1285,203
Other expenses $(000)1,0861,1901,281
Totals $(000)7,5308,3488,671
Value of production $(000)8,9429,72010,322
Value added in manufacture $(000)4,4004,5945,119
Net output (net value added) $(000)3,3783,4683,904
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)265282326
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)119712391294
Main materials used— 
Flour short ton12,86713,07013,489
Sugar ton4,6424,2594,489
Chocolate cwt12,38513,00613,726
Margarine, lard, confectionery fat cwt59,75358,70260,089
Biscuits manufactured ton19,28719,62420,180
Cocoa, Chocolate, and Sugar Confectionery
Number of establishments504649
Persons engaged No.2,0252,0562,240
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)2,9963,1003,531
Materials $(000)8,3269,4069,303
Other expenses $(000)1,5461,5781,795
Totals $(000)12,86814,08414,629
Value of production $(000)15,08616,11817,244
Value added in manufacture $(000)6,7606,7107,942
Net output (net value added) $(000)5,2725,2026,223
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)254249297
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)136313961551
Main materials used— 
Sugar ton11,35112,44612,859
Cocoa beans cwt55,39260,51465,007
Cocoa butter cwt12,28213,88616,605
Glucose cwt79,66583,00690,521
Nuts cwt29,04229,50129,041
Confectionery manufactured— 
Chocolate and chocolate—coated* ton9,83810,10111,529
Sugar ton10,53710,43610,949
Potato crisps and sticks cwt11,09514,26717,771
Fruit and Vegetable Preserving
Number of establishments363232
Persons engaged No.2,2742,2452,556
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)3,8323,8844,537
Materials $(000)12,78412,98814,476
Other expenses $(000)3,4343,6684,221
Totals $(000)20,05020,54223,234
Value of production $(000)21,49222,26825,927
Commodity1963—641964—651965—66

*Includes production by establishments classified in other industries.

Value added in manufacture $(000)8,7109,28011,451
Net output (net value added) $(000)5,7906,0927,760
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)565631691
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)195520212319
Main materials used— 
Fruit (fresh) ton23,54023,01830,203
Vegetables and tomatoes (fresh) ton49,56148,30251,552
Sugar ton5,9396,4506,609
Principal products— 
Canned fruit cwt274,428260,564344,196
Canned beans in sauce cwt76,80871,16861,787
Canned peas cwt89,60471,08474,706
Canned green beans cwt28,71727,50836,374
Other canned vegetables (not tomatoes) cwt99,02982,212106,799
Tomato soup gal501,423553,028583,655
Pickles and sauces* gal962,504x1,087,092x843,183
Jams, jellies, and conserves cwt74,61181,92490,427
Canned spaghetti in sauce cwt90,22385,87275,341
Canned tomatoes (whole and halves) cwt14,97417,25516,381
Quick—frozen vegetables— 
Peas cwt199,216224,246237,703
Beans cwt43,72252,87551,213
Other cwt25,54831,20942,221
Brewing of Ale and Stout, and Malting
Number of establishments181818
Persons engaged No.1,3711,3831,446
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)2,9263,1843,548
Materials $(000)10,49411,23211,902
Other expenses $(000)3,8363,7764,145
Totals $(000)17,25818,19219,594
Value of production $(000)23,41424,58627,691
Value added in manufacture $(000)12,91813,35415,789
Net output (net value added) $(000)9,2229,75411,815
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)417415441
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)117112261290
Main materials used— 
Malt bushel(000)1,5411,6271,625
Hops cwt6,4206,5436,309
Sugar cwt102,53575,569112,970
Beer produced for sale gal(000)58,03559,89862,633
Stout produced for sale gal(000)338392434
Commodity1963—641964—651965—66

*In addition, in 1963—64, 164,000 gallons; in 1964—65, 162,000 gallons; and in 1965—66, 155,000 gallons were recorded by establishments classified in other industries.

Aerated Waters and Cordials
Number of establishments625655
Persons engaged No.662662733
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)1,1581,1701,303
Materials $(000)2,7782,8842,971
Other expenses $(000)8589921,026
Totals $(000)4,7965,0465,300
Value of production $(000)5,8066,0086,612
Value added in manufacture $(000)3,0283,1263,641
Net output (net value added) $(000)2,2602,2522,731
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)473938
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)136715201655
Main materials used— 
Sugar ton6,4166,7757,695
Essential oils and essences lb(000)527449489
Fruit extracts and juices gal(000)896774
Aerated waters made gal(000)9,47510,68011,774
Cordials made* gal(000)462477483
Tobacco, Cigars, and Cigarettes
Number of establishments533
Persons engaged No.1,2239701,134
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)2,0281,7001,991
Materials $(000)12,96412,40013,166
Other expenses $(000)1,7401,4661,467
Totals $(000)16,73415,56616,623
Value of production $(000)19,19818,40820,108
Value added in manufacture $(000)6,2366,0086,942
Net output (net value added) $(000)4,6904,6945,585
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)244230271
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)166015981737
Tobacco leaf used in manufacture lb(000)13,03613,17513,570
Cigarettes made million3,9483,8874,390
Tobacco made lb(000)4,6334,0843,653
Woollen Milling
Number of establishments222222
Persons engaged No.3,8424,1764,487
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)5,7506,6367,739
Materials $(000)7,67210,76211,346
Other expenses $(000)2,6503,1163,349
Totals $(000)16,07020,51422,433
Value of production $(000)16,40620,97424,410
Value added in manufacture $(000)8,73410,21413,064
Net output (net value added) $(000)6,2347,2709,987
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)639735763
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)173521872374
Commodity1963—641964—651965—66

*Includes production by establishments classified in other industries.

Main materials used— 
Wool fibres— 
Greasy and slipe wool lb(000)10,76312,53012,466
Scoured wool lb(000)6194361,207
Tops, noils lb(000)1,1972,0222,340
Woollen and worsted yarn lb(000)157433561
Non—wool fibres— 
Artificial and synthetic lb(000)6957871,048
Other lb(000)102218
Principal products— 
Woollen cloth yd(000)1,4141,3521,419
Worsted cloth yd(000)1,3641,3331,280
Flannel yd(000)144203173
Blankets pairs(000)225244258
Rugs No.(000)777984
Yarn produced for sale or transfer— 
Fingering lb(000)1,6792,4262,723
Machine knitting lb(000)1,8842,6653,093
Hosiery and Other Knitting Mills
Number of establishments807876
Persons engaged No.4,3824,4174,660
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)6,4126,8127,582
Materials $(000)12,71414,95416,209
Other expenses $(000)3,5203,7164,005
Totals $(000)22,64825,48227,795
Value of production $(000)25,16027,88231,162
Value added in manufacture $(000)12,44612,93014,953
Net output (net value added) $(000)9,1349,45611,225
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)289324410
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)191322482458
Clothing
Number of establishments724713713
Persons engaged No.19,64320,26920,734
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)23,95025,58826,346
Materials $(000)43,20246,32248,103
Other expenses $(000)6,0046,4246,969
Totals $(000)73,15678,33481,418
Value of production $(000)79,10283,74688,540
Value added in manufacture $(000)35,90037,42640,437
Net output (net value added) $(000)30,22431,42633,871
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)553542580
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)122212621332
Footwear
Number of establishments127124129
Persons engaged No.5,3705,3835,492
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)8,5408,8989,214
Materials $(000)11,88011,90412,487
Other expenses $(000)2,9383,1343,235
Totals $(000)23,35823,93624,937
Value of production $(000)24,94825,63227,431
Value added in manufacture $(000)13,06813,72814,943
Net output (net value added) $(000)10,24410,72811,854
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)422382410
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)154615911672
Main materials used— 
Upper leather sq. ft.(000)10,06311,12810,503
Sole leather lb(000)2,0422,1251,867
Synthetic soling material lb(000)1,3381,2621,653
Ready—made soles—leather, rubber, and other pair(000)2,3632,2392,797
Ready—made heels—leather, rubber, wood, and other pair(000)2,6712,8802,773
Felt sq. yd.(000)8598146
Sawmills 
Number of establishments397395391
Persons engaged No.5,7505,8895,887
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)11,32212,46813,356
Materials $(000)20,12222,88223,847
Other expenses $(000)8,5849,0809,387
Totals $(000)40,02644,43046,589
Value of production $(000)44,00250,51053,318
Value added in manufacture $(000)23,88027,62829,471
Net output (net value added) $(000)15,75019,04420,580
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)6898801,000
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)110812431240
Rough—sawn timber produced thousand ft b.m.648,062726,728725,299
Planing Mills and Timber Preservation
Number of establishments142173182
Persons engaged No.1,9602,1192,355
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)3,5564,1284,905
Materials $(000)18,28019,76622,147
Other expenses $(000)1,8502,2182,672
Totals $(000)23,68626,11229,724
Value of production $(000)26,46429,49833,654
Value added in manufacture $(000)8,1849,73211,507
Net output (net value added) $(000)6,4587,6709,002
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)258314331
Rough—sawn timber used in manufacture thousand ft b.m.147,928168,850190,666
Dressed timber produced— 
Floorboards thousand ft b.m.32,81836,05540,308
Weatherboards thousand ft b.m.21,30123,46323,717
Other thousand ft b.m.72,50786,95496,114
Joinery work done $(000)2,6882,6202,897
Joinery
Number of establishments427422425
Persons engaged No.3,9184,1974,354
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)7,3428,4369,204
Materials $(000)13,79816,00818,940
Other expenses $(000)2,2962,6003,202
Totals $(000)23,43627,04431,346
Value of production $(000)25,99630,43234,998
Value added in manufacture $(000)12,19614,42416,058
Net output (net value added) $(000)10,07212,00413,134
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)601761886
Timber used in manufacture thousand ft b.m.81,32390,775106,946
Dressed timber produced— 
Floorboards thousand ft b.m.8,99610,4399,571
Weatherboards thousand ft b.m.2,5353,9573,278
Other thousand ft b.m.11,36011,55710,005
Flush panel doors* No....394,253444,483
Joinery and other woodwork $(000)22,75624,180x28,085
Furniture
Number of establishments458476442
Persons engaged No.4,6924,9865,060
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)8,9409,99210,631
Materials $(000)13,89015,83816,737
Other expenses $(000)2,3682,6303,137
Totals $(000)25,19828,46030,505
Value of production $(000)27,42431,41033,860
Value added in manufacture $(000)13,53215,57217,123
Net output (net value added) $(000)11,32613,13014,230
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)624751729
Pulp, Paper, and Paperboard
Number of establishments777
Persons engaged No.3,0033,0783,148
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)8,2468,8129,834
Materials $(000)16,41217,12019,591
Other expenses $(000)19,86418,89421,369
Totals $(000)44,52044,82450,794
Value of production $(000)52,39655,17061,737
Value added in manufacture $(000)35,98638,05042,146
Net output (net value added) $(000)18,00420,67822,049
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)913787877
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)219322972531
Principal products— 
Newsprint ton180,085188,385195,463
Other paper ton80,42682,006102,779
Paperboard ton49,97447,87456,996
Fibreboard sq. yd.(000)9,28310,04710,668
Wood pulp for sale ton75,96887,22172,927
Commodity1963—641964—651965—66

*Includes production of establishments classified in other industries.

Cardboard Boxes, Cartons, and Paper Bags
Number of establishments565555
Persons engaged No.2,4032,4312,615
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)4,3324,6705,219
Materials $(000)16,46618,40820,716
Other expenses $(000)2,8442,9923,463
Totals $(000)23,64026,07029,398
Value of production $(000)26,77829,02232,519
Value added in manufacture $(000)10,31410,61411,804
Net output (net value added) $(000)7,8227,9948,930
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)409483539
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)229027192967
Paper used in manufacture ton27,82644,26948,539
Cardboard ton21,86224,39325,995
Corrugated and laminated paperboard ton19,35911,55512,672
Cardboard boxes, cartons, made* $(000)21,10422,08624,720
Paper bags and paper sacks, made* $(000)4,7485,2566,192
Printing and Publishing
Number of establishments898889
Persons engaged No.6,2186,4056,761
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)12,86013,97815,627
Materials $(000)11,65611,97013,046
Other expenses $(000)6,9068,0928,832
Totals $(000)31,42234,04037,505
Value of production $(000)39,16441,92045,977
Value added in manufacture $(000)27,51029,94832,931
Net output (net value added) $(000)20,70421,96824,239
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)520566752
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)142314901635
Newsprint used ton69,72971,93474,546
Other paper used ton3,5713,8605,378
Job and General Printing
Number of establishments336342349
Persons engaged No.5,7005,9336,316
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)10,36611,33012,323
Materials $(000)12,21013,35614,893
Other expenses $(000)4,3204,6525,111
Totals $(000)26,89629,33632,328
Value of production $(000)30,23833,22636,745
Value added in manufacture $(000)18,02819,87021,853
Net output (net value added) $(000)14,00015,51417,041
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)734775856
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)191320692265
Newsprint used ton2,7913,049x5,241
Other paper used ton19,57421,11321,700
Cardboard used ton4,9465,1435,991
Corrugated and laminated paperboard used ton690617617
Cellulose film used ton470530527
Commodity1963—641964—651965—66

*Other principal products withheld to avoid disclosure of figures for individual establishments.

Tanning
Number of establishments111111
Persons engaged No.675706700
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)1,4301,5441,599
Materials $(000)3,3343,6924,066
Other expenses $(000)626676744
Totals $(000)5,3905,9126,409
Value of production $(000)6,3226,6167,274
Value added in manufacture $(000)2,9882,9243,208
Net output (net value added) $(000)2,3762,2682,484
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)135130139
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)118112471288
Principal products*— 
Leather— 
Hide— 
Bends lb(000)1,2041,2181,109
Shoulders lb(000)668665756
Bellies lb(000)645706652
Chrome and other sides sq. ft.(000)7,5517,4767,795
Rubberware
Number of establishments343536
Persons engaged No.2,6612,7902,909
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)5,9046,5267,088
Materials $(000)10,13810,88212,286
Other expenses $(000)3,0943,4563,765
Totals $(000)19,13620,86423,140
Value of production $(000)23,42625,75428,001
Value added in manufacture $(000)13,28614,87215,715
Net output (net value added) $(000)10,22811,46412,000
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)349482575
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)145715801820
Main materials used— 
Natural rubber lb(000)9,46810,87612,227
Synthetic rubber lb(000)12,70313,87816,264
Latex $(000)682664671
Principal products— 
Motor tyres No.868,727937,6611,075,006
Motor tubes No.605,827586,273710,438
Camelback lb(000)5,4365,3995,840
Milking rubberware2,6643,2123,334
Bicycle tyres and tubes
Battery containers $(000)
Rubber and canvas footwear
Commodity1963—641964—651965—66

*Principal products shown for the industry include the production of establishments classified in other industries.

Chemical Fertilisers
Number of establishments141516
Persons engaged No.1,3141,3071,368
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)2,8383,3683,731
Materials $(000)20,05424,00428,314
Other expenses $(000)3,0243,3864,765
Totals $(000)25,91630,75836,810
Value of production $(000)30,19435,01240,435
Value added in manufacture $(000)10,14011,00812,121
Net output (net value added) $(000)7,2387,7687,742
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)397553582
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)153718101920
Main materials used— 
Rock phosphate ton762,160870,206993,943
Serpentine rock ton153,782159,219150,147
Sulphur ton158,703176,979201,129
Carbonate of lime ton25,25033,61043,500
Nitrate of soda ton3,3944,0745,140
Potash ton89,736115,486124,725
Principal products— 
Serpentine superphosphate and mixtures ton406,965370,953305,570
Basic and reverted superphosphate and mixtures ton33,03143,06146,594
Straight superphosphate and mixtures ton676,243867,464969,240
Aerial superphosphate and mixtures ton438,899506,463575,017
Other (including ground rock) ton1,5131,40112,334
Superphosphate content of above ton1,287,4191,478,7271,628,894
Soap Manufacture
Number of establishments121313
Persons engaged No.469490488
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)924966976
Materials $(000)3,2703,6524,323
Other expenses $(000)9501,0141,186
Totals $(000)5,1445,6326,485
Value of production $(000)6,9166,7587,392
Value added in manufacture $(000)3,6443,1083,069
Net output (net value added) $(000)2,7982,1842,051
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)7277103
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)137512981350
Main materials used— 
Tallow ton11,76611,50812,131
Other oils and fats ton1,2191,1851,259
Caustic soda ton2,2382,1272,338
Soda ash ton3,0152,7342,747
Perfumes $(000)156192232
Principal products— 
Soap— 
Toilet ton3,6014,0313,817
Bar ton4,4584,1714,355
Powder and flake ton15,05713,83915,668
Candles ton116156141
Sandsoap ton224209209
Crude glycerine ton276151168
Paint and Varnish
Number of establishments293131
Persons engaged No.882965949
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)1,8082,0322,089
Materials $(000)9,24810,23810,349
Other expenses $(000)1,1161,2421,315
Totals $(000)12,17413,51413,753
Value of production $(000)14,33616,40017,146
Value added in manufacture $(000)5,0866,1626,797
Net output (net value added) $(000)4,0284,9645,523
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)1129774
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)135014741455
Main materials used— 
White lead cwt9,5566,2985,273
Titanium dioxide (in terms of 100% TiO2) cwt74,38874,93277,909
Other pigments and extenders cwt112,734127,812132,213
Linseed oil gal(000)351315320
Solvents gal(000)1,8372,3692,138
Resins cwt109,259125,035127,882
Principal products— 
Paints and enamels gal(000)3,3213,6363,617
Lacquers gal(000)346370345
Varnishes gal(000)136138157
Pharmaceuticals, Toilet Goods, and Cosmetics*
Number of establishments413941
Persons engaged No.1,0431,1921,310
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)1,5701,8522,058
Materials $(000)6,4807,3088,022
Other expenses $(000)1,0421,1081,324
Totals $(000)9,09210,26811,404
Value of production $(000)11,80413,14014,647
Value added in manufacture $(000)5,3245,8326,625
Net output (net value added) $(000)4,3344,7765,362
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)464546
Principal products— 
Pharmaceutical products $(000)4,6244,9085,371
Toilet preparations and cosmetics— 
Dentifrices $(000)1,0421,1181,237
Cosmetic creams and lotions $(000)518628998
Hair dressing $(000)2,1162,4722,676
Powder, face and talcum $(000)530590712
Lipstick $(000)268286330
Commodity1963—641964—651965—66

*Includes production of establishments in other industries.

†Effective running footage.

Structural Clay Products
Number of establishments434039
Persons engaged No.1,0871,1161,231
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)2,2322,5102,814
Materials $(000)602762824
Other expenses $(000)1,9882,1902,457
Totals $(000)4,8245,4606,095
Value of production $(000)5,5006,3527,041
Value added in manufacture $(000)4,9005,5926,216
Net output (net value added) $(000)2,9443,4363,837
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)309343288
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)110012001267
Clay used— 
Purchased ton13,21728,56635,895
From own quarry ton303,210341,733332,254
Principal products— 
Firebricks* No.(000)2,8223,1303,195
Building bricks including hollow blocks No.(000)50,20652,10153,205
Glazed pipes and fittings— 
4 in. and below ft(000)5,3276,4676,336
Over 4 in. but not exceeding 6 in. ft(000)495486551
Above 6 in. ft(000)312038
Field tiles and fittings— 
4 in. and below ft(000)9,3979,52411,396
Over 4 in. but not exceeding 6 in. ft(000)1,2281,6381,584
Above 6 in. ft(000)7389130
Pottery, China, and Earthenware
Number of establishments71011
Persons engaged No.775782828
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)1,2481,3701,612
Materials $(000)342390423
Other expenses $(000)548666580
Totals $(000)2,1402,4242,615
Value of production $(000)2,5502,8782,915
Value added in manufacture $(000)2,2082,4882,492
Net output (net value added) $(000)1,6841,8501,969
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)153133133
Principal products— 
Insulators and refractory insulator elements $(000)742902920
Crockery, artware and novelties, stoneware $(000)1,1001,2501,301
Other earthenware including sanitaryware $(000)584598591
Commodity1963—641964—651965—66

*Includes production of establishments in other industries.

Cement
Number of establishments666
Persons engaged No.786823858
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)1,8122,1182,185
Materials $(000)2,5242,5382,378
Other expenses $(000)5,8845,7407,169
Totals $(000)10,21810,39611,733
Value of production $(000)13,56614,15015,111
Value added in manufacture $(000)11,04411,61212,733
Net output (net value added) $(000)5,3945,9525,694
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)295375410
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)159016801788
Principal materials— 
Limestone ton576,770706,405742,920
Clay, marl, cement rock ton674,842678,944725,875
Gypsum ton30,58834,51935,991
Cement made ton754,140786,521841,060
Concrete Products
Number of establishments304307291
Persons engaged No.2,5482,6972,650
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)5,0745,6766,019
Materials $(000)7,8329,0909,522
Other expenses $(000)2,6782,9303,361
Totals $(000)15,58417,69618,903
Value of production $(000)18,46820,75821,999
Value added in manufacture $(000)10,63611,66612,476
Net output (net value added) $(000)8,0788,8809,281
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)567619657
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)156917001827
Materials used— 
Portland cement ton122,201136,108152,792
Sand, shingle yd572,647707,317757,431
Reinforcing ton14,33817,11916,451
Pumice yd31,03227,50829,912
Principal products— 
Roofing tiles and ridges No.(000)9,8218,8155,925
Fencing posts No.(000)2,7092,6462,493
Telegraph and power poles* No.(000)252828
Housing bricks and blocks* No.(000)16,82020,25725,876
Pipes ton152,449156,204167,423
Prestressed concrete beams No....6,6116,017
Plywood and Veneer
Number of establishments111012
Persons engaged No.701756894
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)1,4861,6722,008
Materials $(000)3,1423,3343,204
Other expenses $(000)8201,1981,656
Totals $(000)5,4506,2046,868
Commodity1963—641964—651965—66

*Principal products shown for these industries include the production of establishments classified in other industries.

Value of production $(000)6,1266,7947,089
Value added in manufacture $(000)2,9843,4603,885
Net output (net value added) $(000)2,1782,3002,269
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)100101171
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)145516721596
Species of logs used— 
Rimu ft(000) (H. Dahl)8,6689,2639,914
Kahikatea ft(000) (H. Dahl)1,9611,6151,560
Radiata pine ft(000) (H. Dahl)7,87810,67611,424
Other ft(000) (H. Dahl)1,8401,3213,501
Veneer produced (1/16 in. basis) sq. ft.(000)185,882183,049222,603
Plywood made (3/16 in. basis) sq. ft.(000)52,88354,19056,613
Range Making*
Number of establishments666
Persons engaged No.1,0109921,032
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)1,8301,9042,036
Materials $(000)2,8743,7143,659
Other expenses $(000)772866843
Totals $(000)5,4766,4846,537
Value of production $(000)5,8047,0447,168
Value added in manufacture $(000)2,9303,3303,510
Net output (net value added) $(000)2,1702,4742,677
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)9654124
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)135815081644
Iron and steel used ton5,2546,2045,415
Principal products— 
Domestic electric ranges No.40,32144,27249,875
Domestic electric rangettes No.3,1443,1816,434
Domestic coal ranges, rangettes, destructors, space heaters, and other stoves No.4,0063,3292,343
Radio and Television Assembly and Manufacture*
Number of establishments353433
Persons engaged No.2,8293,0392,750
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)4,3545,1924,815
Materials $(000)17,45421,72015,372
Other expenses $(000)2,1162,6242,134
Totals $(000)23,92629,53622,322
Value of production $(000)28,88634,93624,989
Value added in manufacture $(000)11,43213,2169,617
Net output (net value added) $(000)9,46410,7267,617
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)285293211
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)522266825409
Principal products— 
Radios— 
Car and portable No.60,90254,87681,408
Table No.12,33113,5585,704
Radiograms No.20,44311,31714,929
Television sets No.113,904162,813110,542
Commodity1963—641964—651965—66

*Includes assembled vehicles from the motor—body building industry.

Motor—vehicle Assembly
Number of establishments181718
Persons engaged No.3,9154,0904,268
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)8,5469,75010,547
Materials $(000)62,86475,18274,410
Other expenses $(000)2,4742,9623,595
Totals $(000)73,88487,89488,552
Value of production $(000)83,35295,92097,926
Value added in manufacture $(000)20,48820,73823,515
Net output (net value added) $(000)18,04217,79819,985
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)9781,4391,263
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)144716351612
Vehicles assembled— 
Cars No.51,538*58,219x56,953
Vans No.4,2765,151x3,381
Trucks No.4,6304,890x4,962
Motor—body Building
Number of establishments908694
Persons engaged No.1,4061,5231,709
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)2,6682,9423,419
Materials $(000)3,7524,3265,454
Other expenses $(000)7229341,016
Totals $(000)7,1428,2029,889
Value of production $(000)8,0208,75010,693
Value added in manufacture $(000)4,2684,4245,239
Net output (net value added) $(000)3,6063,5904,371
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)191229218
Main materials— 
Timber ft b.m.(000)1,0891,0312,675
Plywood sq. ft.(000)752722998
Paints and oils gal(000)323834
Motor bodies built— 
Buses No.231235217
Vans No.337322306
Trucks— 
Cabs No.111117346
Trays No.885826961
Caravans No.8811,0581,821
Repairs to Motor Vehicles
Number of establishments2,0482,1992,286
Persons engaged No.17,86719,05519,686
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)29,94233,20036,249
Materials $(000)45,69051,52256,410
Other expenses $(000)10,33211,62612,927
Totals $(000)85,96496,346105,586
Value of production $(000)92,122103,626113,756
Value added in manufacture $(000)46,43252,10657,347
Net output (net value added) $(000)36,67441,16845,199
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)1,1671,3541,451
Commodity1963—641964—651965—66

*Includes production of establishments classified in other industries.

Sheet—metal Working
Number of establishments188195199
Persons engaged No.5,0405,3355,846
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)9,97411,21413,093
Materials $(000)18,57421,68424,726
Other expenses $(000)4,8025,5766,530
Totals $(000)33,35038,47444,348
Value of production $(000)38,08044,11850,934
Value added in manufacture $(000)19,50622,43626,208
Net output (net value added) $(000)15,01017,15220,008
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)9031,2241,334
Volume index. Base: 1956—57 (= 1000)192423732752
Metal Products n.e.i.
Number of establishments291316334
Persons engaged No.5,3246,1436,685
Production costs— 
Salaries and wages $(000)11,06013,57215,967
Materials $(000)18,91627,07631,139
Other expenses $(000)5,9747,4648,603
Totals $(000)35,95048,11255,709
Value of production $(000)40,67254,70863,519
Value added in manufacture $(000)21,75627,63432,380
Net output (net value added) $(000)16,34420,83824,439
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)1,1831,4741,698
Agricultural and Pastoral Machinery
Number of establishments94108106
Persons engaged No.1,0221,2401,357
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)1,8882,4442,785
Materials $(000)9,18212,23810,593
Other expenses $(000)7369581,174
Totals $(000)11,80615,64014,552
Value of production $(000)13,43017,35216,246
Value added in manufacture $(000)4,2485,1145,653
Net output (net value added) $(000)3,5824,2464,586
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)126190226
Machinery n.e.i.
Number of establishments570670723
Persons engaged No.11,24512,65014,220
Production costs— 
Salaries, wages $(000)22,91827,51432,041
Materials $(000)33,97240,81247,829
Other expenses $(000)8,86810,23412,588
Totals $(000)65,75878,56092,458
Value of production $(000)72,84888,314104,001
Value added in manufacture $(000)38,87647,50456,172
Net output (net value added) $(000)30,66638,02044,488
Overtime worked by wage earners h(000)2,0952,5442,889
Principal products* 
Washing machines No.42,10245,77047,290
Refrigerators (home, commercial and freezers) No.53,72852,80661,311
Industrial machinery— 
Mining, quarrying $(000)6841,2421,861
Road construction $(000)1,7562,4122,668
Logging, sawmilling, woodworking $(000)1,4621,7502,900
Refrigeration $(000)1,6101,8603,066
Heating, air—conditioning $(000)2,4563,2043,387
Dairy factory $(000)1,7702,1582,723
Pumping $(000)1,3001,6001,700
Other $(000)14,40618,49419,583
Lawn mowers—hand and power No.66,26461,47779,542
Repairs to machinery $(000)13,27415,43216,596

NOTE—More detailed information on individual industries is given in the annual Report on Statistics of Industrial Production obtainable from Government bookshops, or alternatively available for reference at major public libraries.

Chapter 20. Section 19 BUILDING CONSTRUCTION AND HOUSING

GENERAL—With minor fluctuation there has been a steady long—term increase in the building of houses and flats to meet the housing needs of a growing population, while the expansion of industry, trade, and commerce has led to extensive construction of factories, shops, warehouses, and offices. The erection of more multi—storey buildings, including blocks of flats, in the inner city areas has been a feature of building construction in recent years.

A Census of Building and Construction was taken for the production year 1963—64 and the value of work done totalled $616 million. Private enterprise contributed $398.4 million or 64.7 percent, Government Departments with their own employees $120.6 million or 19.6 percent, local authorities with their own employees $72.2 million or 11.7 percent, and owner—builders $24.6 million or 4.0 percent.

In the main analysis there was an unavoidable double count of the work done by subcontractors involving $88.4 million and this brought the aggregate figure for value of work done to $704 million. This consisted of $450.8 million or 64.0 percent on the construction, alteration, maintenance, repair, and demolition of buildings; $106.6 million or 15.1 percent on roads, railways, bridges, tunnels, clams, drains, wharves and jetties; $79.0 or 11.2 percent on power, telephone and telegraph line erection, cable laying and electric power stations; $25.0 million or 3.5 percent on land drainage, sewerage, river protection, irrigation schemes, water supply and well drilling; $22.4 million or 3.2 percent on earth moving, reclamation, land development, aerodromes and airstrips; $3.2 million on the removal of overburden for mines or quarries; and $17.4 million on plant hire and activities not otherwise included.

In the post—war years building and construction activity has absorbed a growing proportion of the labour force, and there has been phenomenal growth in the value of buildings erected. The value of building permits issued in 1945—46 was $41.4 million, in 1950—51, $92.5 million, in 1955—56, $180.4 million, in 1960—61, $269.4 million, in 1965—66, $381.7 million, and 1966—67, $391.5 million. The permit values for houses and flats in corresponding years were as follows: 1945—46, $27.8 million; 1950—51, $65.5 million; 1955—56, $103.0 million; 1960—61, $145.0 million; 1965—66, $176.4 million; and 1966—67, $176.2 million.

In June 1965 the Government introduced a building programme procedure under the Economic Stabilisation Act in terms of which the issue of building permits for works of an estimated value of more than $60,000 could be deferred for periods of up to three years. These building controls were removed on 8 March 1968.

In November 1965 the Government set up a Building Industry Advisory Council with a view to assessing current and future demands on the industry and relating them to such matters as the labour situation, financial problems, improved efficiency, and building research.

Approximately 90 percent of the dwellings completed annually are built for private home ownership, with most of the balance being erected by Government agencies for rental purposes.

Trends in Average Costs—The following table illustrates trends in the cost of building activity over a period with general characteristics of rising costs. Although there were some increases in wages and cost of materials during 1967, actual building costs dropped considerably due to more intensive competition by contractors.

Type of BuildingCost at End of Year
1939195019551960196519661967
 $$$$$$$
State rental house (976 sq ft):2,1224,3445,1645,5286,1646,1645,800
Buildings (reinforced concrete): 
For similar size and type20,00050,20057,60064,20073,40075,00070,000

PRIVATE CONTRACTORS—The business of private contractors in building and construction in 1963—64 is summarised in the following table. Further information is given in Building and Construction 1963—64, a report of the Department of Statistics (available at Government bookshops).

Nature of BusinessUnitsPersons EngagedSalaries and WagesWorking ProprietorsMaterialsValue of Work Done
As Main ContractorAs SubcontractorTotal
 No.No$ (m)No.$ (m)$ (m)$ (m)$ (m)
Building contractor4,85125,81249.54,377109.5281.811.8293.6
Civil engineering contractor4445,68612.523218.047.76.053.6
Shop and office fitter51280.5311.02.0.22.2
Electrical contractor8382,9364.954412.612.511.023.5
Plumber1,0783,1425.389315.613.814.728.6
Painter1,2373,3365.91,2474.69.37.516.8
Drainlayer1975521.01741.92.82.14.9
Plasterer3751,4012.53622.21.55.97.4
Roofing contractor775041.0233.51.14.45.5
Bricklayer3068111.43042.71.05.26.2
Glazier765361.0172.5.44.04.4
Flooring contractor1275291.1902.42.12.84.9
Earth mover1989602.01051.18.51.910.3
Road sealer344551.0142.35.1.55.6
Other2102,6155.4967.89.010.319.3
Totals10,09949,55595.28,509187.6398.588.4486.9

HOUSING CONSTRUCTION: Government Encouragement to Housing—The impetus of post—war housing levelled off in the early 1950s and led the Government in 1953 to call a National Housing Conference. The conference assessed the extent of the housing shortage and set a number of 206,000 houses in 10 years as a target to overcome the shortage and provide for the needs of the growing population. At the end of the 10 years a total of 203,200 house units was actually constructed.

In October 1966 the National Housing Council recommended to the Government that provision be made for the construction of a total of 138,000 houses over the five years to March 1971, the projected total for each year being subject to annual review.

A National Housing Council representing all interests in the housing field meets periodically when convened by the Government to continue the work of the conference. Various housing schemes have been introduced, the most noteworthy being the group building scheme designed to give builders continuity of work and reduce non—productive time. By 1967 a total of 18,960 houses had been completed under this scheme.

To encourage home ownership and to show the latest developments in low—and moderate—cost housing, the National Housing Council has sponsored the holding of Parades of Homes. Since 1954 over 50 of these exhibitions have been held in major cities and towns throughout New Zealand, and they have attracted the keen interest of home seekers and others wishing to improve their existing homes.

Encouragement has been given to the construction of blocks of flats by private enterprise through the introduction of a plan for individually owned flats. A company is formed to construct or take over a new flats building, and ownership of a block of shares in the company entitles the holder to occupy a particular flat. Amendments have been made to the Companies Act to facilitate the operation of the system. In major cities most new flats are now constructed on this basis, and the scheme is rapidly gaining in popularity.

Since 1937 the State, using the services of private contractors, has been building rental dwellings. At 31 March 1967, 68,234 of these houses and flats had been built and, since 1950, 20,704 of them had been sold to the occupiers. About 1,500 of these dwellings are now built each year and let to applicants in difficult housing circumstances with an income of not more than $1,850 a year plus a discretion operated in certain circumstances. Some 700 houses were also built by the State in 1966—67 for the accommodation of Government employees.

Under the Housing Improvement Act 1945 local authorities can take action to rebuild decadent central city areas. Reclamation schemes are in progress at Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch, assisted with Government finance. With the view to expediting the renewal of older residential areas of major cities, a committee of interested bodies has been established to study the whole question of urban renewal and to report and make recommendations to the Government.

Government Capital Assistance on New Housing—The following table gives the Government's total capital assistance on new housing in the latest two years and includes both direct expenditure by Government Departments and money advanced by way of mortgages and loans by the State Advances Corporation and Maori Affairs Department and amounts advanced in capitalisation of family benefits payable under social security. Expenditure on new housing by hospital boards, education boards, etc., is not included.

 1965—661966—67
$(000)
Land purchase and development, State house construction, etc.14,68615,918
Expenditure by Housing Division for other Departments5,6664,662
Department of Maori Affairs7,4185,770
Department of Lands and Survey398678
State Advances and rehabilitation loans paid out for new urban houses45,69442,190
State Advances and rehabilitation loans paid out for new rural houses1,1741,926
State Advances loans paid to local authorities for rural housing, pensioners' housing, etc.3,5644,992
Department of Health subsidies paid to local authorities for pensioners' flats884872
Advances under capitalisation of family benefits8,7767,546
Totals88,26084,554

HOUSES AND FLATS COMPLETED—Statistics of completed houses and flats include any new flats which are created by the conversion of existing buildings. All houses and flats completed by the Government are included.

Statistics of completions are given in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchHouses and Flats Completed
195015,800
195116,400
195216,300
195316,100
195416,600
195518,500
195619,200
195719,200
195818,600
195919,600
196021,600
196123,500
196224,300
196322,100
196421,100
196523,500
196626,000
196724,700

PROJECTIONS OF PERMANENT PRIVATE DWELLINGS—The following table of housing projections is a summarised version of one prepared by the Government Statistician for the Targets Subcommittee of the National Housing Council.

Projections were prepared on two bases—constant demand per 1,000 and progressively increasing demand. The figure of 0.81 percent per year, expressing the average annual increase in housing requirements per thousand persons in each age or marital group, was based on 1961 to 1966 experience.

For many years past, each census has revealed an increase in the housing requirements per thousand of population. This is a result, among other things, of progress made in overtaking housing backlogs, and of improving living standards. As living standards rise, families are less willing to share houses with relatives or to take in boarders, and the former boarders tend to move into flats; the age of marriage falls, and young married couples launch out on their own instead of living with "in—laws": rooms are added to existing houses as growing families feel the need for more space; and more and more families are able to indulge in seaside holiday homes and baches.

The starting point for these projections was an estimated total of 714,800 inhabited permanent private dwellings and 70,000 uninhabited dwellings at the 1966 Census of Population and Dwellings. Total permanent private dwellings include both occupied and unoccupied; and allowance was made for an annual loss of dwellings through demolition, etc., amounting to 0.7 percent of the total number.

A net migration inflow of 13,000 per annum was assumed. For each 1,000 by which the actual figure exceeds (or falls short of) this total the following adjustment in the required number of new houses should be made:

1967, 1968; + or — 300: 1969—1971; + or — 400.

(a) Housing Requirements Assuming no Increase in Housing Standard*(b) Housing Requirements Assuming Increasing Housing Standard*
Year Ended 31 MarchTotal Permanent Private DwellingsTotal New Dwellings NeededYear Ended 31 MarchTotal Permanent Private DwellingsTotal New Dwellings Needed

*New dwellings needed if housing requirements per thousand in each age and marital status group (a) remain constant at the 1966 level, and (b) start at the 1966 level and increase by 0.81 percent per annum.

 (000)(000) (000)(000)
1967799.219.91967805.626.3
1968814.220.61968827.527.5
1969829.921.41969850.228.5
1970846.222.11970873.929.7
1971863.122.81971898.530.7
1972880.623.51972924.232.0
1973898.824.41973951.033.3
1974971.725.21974978.934.6
1975937.326.019751007.935.9
1976957.526.819761038.037.2
1977978.327.519771069.138.4

BUILDING PERMITS—The returns from local authorities that operate a building—permit system cover all private and local authority building subject to permit. To enable a complete picture of building activity to be shown, construction commenced by Government Departments, hospital, and education boards is included, even though permits are not actually taken out.

The value shown represents in the majority of instances the total contract price or estimated cost of the building. A permit for a large building may involve work spread over several years whereas in the permit statistics the value is shown entirely for the year or month in which the permit is issued. This qualification applies more particularly to large buildings than to houses and small blocks of flats.

The value placed on a building for the purposes of the permit is usually less than the actual cost. This applies particularly to large new buildings which take a considerable time to complete. In these cases the final cost, owing to wage increases, rising costs of materials, etc., may be greater than originally estimated. This increase is not reflected in building permit figures.

The values of building permits for the latest five years are analysed by types of building in the following table. Permits cover alterations and additions as well as new buildings.

Type of BuildingYear Ended 31 March
19631964196519661967

*Includes ancillary buildings.

 $(000)
Houses and flats (new)129,238139,796165,306176,406176,170
Houses and flats (alteration and additions)18,69420,35022,37025,23326,671
Hotels and boarding houses10,00211,21210,08017,08412,064
Hospitals*8,5205,80418,59811,01220,491
Factories30,19626,31834,70841,44039,566
Commercial buildings42,89256,45859,74657,75859,906
Schools*17,21214,30023,95819,69024,691
Miscellaneous (including churches, sports, and entertainment buildings)17,47820,31622,93833,08431,920
Totals274,232294,554357,704381,709391,478

In the following table the numbers of permits for new houses and flats over a period of 11 years are shown, along with permit values.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of New Houses and FlatsValue of New Houses and FlatsValue of Other New BuildingsTotal Value All Buildings (Including Alterations and Additions)
PrivateGovernmentTotal
    $(000)$(000)$(000)
195715,6942,66018,35498,42843,359178,776
195816,9851,97018,955105,00855,357203,533
195918,1212,44720,568114,02743,350202,932
196020,5273,05123,578132,67843,754228,026
196121,6482,74924,397144,95246,270269,424
196220,3252,06922,394138,62740,844259,154
196318,4482,18820,636129,23960,257274,232
196419,8221,94121,763139,79664,639294,554
196523,3611,99625,357165,30597,129357,704
196623,6252,30725,932176,40681,627381,709
196721,8932,15324,046176,17080,195391,478

The average permit value for houses and flats in 1966—67 was $7,326, compared with $6,802 in 1965—66 and $6,518 in 1964—65.

During the year ended 31 March 1967 there were permits issued for 1,480 blocks of flats, totalling 5,269 individual units. The preceding table includes flats on an individual basis.

The following diagram illustrates building—permit figures for new houses and flats.

The following table shows details, for the latest 11 years, of blocks of flats and flats created by conversions. These figures do not include motels or holiday flats as these are included in commercial buildings with hotels, etc.

Year Ended 31 MarchBlocks of FlatsNumber of Flats in BlocksFlats Created by ConversionsTotal Flats
19571936206821,302
19583051,0417111,752
19592991,0398101,849
19603901,4408992,339
19613671,3478602,207
19624201,5774702,047
19635452,0124042,416
19641,0133,3757524,127
19651,5895,4621,0596,521
19661,5685,6751,2486,923
19671,4805,2691,1006,369

Since the year 1961—62 additional information makes it reasonably certain that the figures for flats created by conversion refer to complete units. In earlier years the figures are known to include some apartments not completely self—contained.

The following table gives a summary of building permits (including State building operations) for the latest two years by number and value for urban and rural districts.

The urban districts include all cities, boroughs, and town districts, and seven urban counties; they do not conform with urban areas as defined for population statistics.

Districts1965—661966—67
New Houses and Flats: NumberNew Houses and Flats: ValueTotal, All Buildings: ValueNew Houses and Flats: NumberNew Houses and Flats: ValueTotal, All Buildings: Value
  $(000)$(000) $(000)$(000)
Urban districts21,295144,178314,64419,513142,368316,702
Rural districts4,63732,22867,0654,53333,80274,776
Totals, New Zealand25,932176,406381,70924,046176,170391,478

There were 2,153 Government houses and flats (1,576 in urban and 577 in rural districts) commenced in 1966—67 compared with 2,307 (1,521 in urban and 786 in rural districts) in 1965—66. The value of Government houses and flats commenced in 1966—67 was $15,336,482 as against $15,567,846 in 1965—66. The average value for Government houses and flats was $7,123 in 1966—67, as against $6,748 in 1965—66.

The following table arranges urban local authorities with building values of over $1,000,000 in 1966—67 in descending order.

$(000)$(000)
Wellington city29,122
Auckland city24,934
Manukau city20,921
Hamilton city17,952
Christchurch city15,773
Waitemata county15,073
Dunedin city10,841
Waimairi8,289
One Tree Hill7,905
Lower Hutt city7,611
Napier city7,330
Hutt county6,874
Rotorua city6,561
Whangarei city6,025
Porirua city5,758
Palmerston North city5,511
Invercargill city5,022
Mt. Wellington4,410
Paparua county4,410
Tauranga city4,295
Hastings city3,994
New Plymouth city3,774
Wanganui city3,635
Takapuna city3,484
Papakura3,434
Timaru city3,200
Nelson city3,134
Mt. Roskill2,690
Gisborne city2,634
Blenheim2,591
Masterton2,400
Upper Hutt city2,156
Onehunga2,099
East Coast Bays2,013
Mt. Eden1,956
Papatoetoe city1,947
Levin1,867
Otahuhu1,856
Taupo1,811
Birkenhead1,798
Howick1,696
Northcote1,558
Mt. Albert1,511
Kawerau1,486
Oamaru1,456
Whakatane1,425
Tawa1,410
Mt. Maunganui1,390
Ashburton1,164
New Lynn1,126
Ellerslie1,036

Building Permits in Rural Districts—The counties of Waitemata, Hutt, Waimairi, Heathcote, Paparua, Peninsula, and Taieri are largely urban in character and their permits are included under the urban districts. The tabulation for rural districts is therefore confined to the remaining counties and Waiheke Island.

Government building in rural districts has been included.

Excluding the seven counties which are included in urban districts, the total value of rural building in 1966—67 amounted to $74,776,376, an increase of $7,711,444 as compared with the 1965—66 figures for the same districts.

The following table arranges rural local authorities with building values of over $1,000,000 in 1966—67 in descending order.

County$(000)
Franklin6,084
Matamata4,836
Taupo4,744
Southland3,555
Whangarei3,293
Kairanga2,975
Hawke's Bay2,146
Wallace2,100
Tauranga1,995
Horowhenua1,746
Rotorua1,550
Waipa1,505
Taranaki1,504
Waimea1,388
Whakatane1,348
Waikato1,346
Ashburton1,259
Rangitikei1,241
Bay of Islands1,116
Marlborough1,084

The total value of building for the seven counties included in the total for urban districts in 1966—67 was $36,429,296, and the number of new houses and flats in these areas was 3,080. The comparable value for 1965—66 was $44,510,910 and the number of new houses and flats 3,488.

Other Government Building Operations—In 1966—67 Government buildings commenced, other than houses and flats, totalled $15,744,322 in value. The comparable figure for 1965—66 was $7,786,348. Buildings erected by or for hospital or education boards are not included in these figures but are included in the total building statistics quoted previously. For the year ended 31 March 1967 the value of buildings commenced for hospital boards amounted to $19,220,424, while work commenced for education boards was valued at $11,599,800. The comparable figures for 1965—66 were hospital boards $10,324,682; education boards $10,798,418.

Sector of Ownership—An analysis is given of the sector of ownership for permit values.

Sector of OwnershipCommercial BuildingsHouses and FlatsAll Buildings
1965—661966—671965—661966—671965—661966—67
 $(million)
Private enterprise45.844.527.426.0137.5128.0
Households0.20.3155.8156.8167.5169.3
Central government4.411.415.815.548.459.5
Public corporations4.21.30.10.15.11.6
Local government3.12.42.54.523.233.0

The values for other types of building for 1965—66 and 1966—67 respectively were: factories $41.4 million and $39.5 million (mostly private enterprises); hotels, etc., $17.0 million and $12.0 million (mostly private enterprises); hospitals, etc., $11.0 million and $20.4 million (mostly local government); schools, etc., $19.6 million and $24.6 million (mostly Central Government); miscellaneous buildings, including churches, sports, and entertainment buildings, $33.0 million and $31.9 million.

WORK PUT IN PLACE—The Department of Statistics now makes a quarterly survey of building work put in place. These statistics differ conceptually from those in the building permits section in that (i) there is a variable time lag between the issue of a permit and the commencement of building, (ii) the building work covered by a permit extends over a time period, in some cases many calendar quarters, and (iii) the total value of work carried out on a building may differ from the permit value as a result of unanticipated rises in building material costs and wage rises after the permit issue. The statistics are based on a sample survey.

Quarter EndedDwellings
New Houses and FlatsAlterations and AdditionsTotal
GovernmentOtherTotal
Value of Work Put in Place§ $(million)
1965—June3.442.746.16.752.7
September3.846.550.26.356.6
December4.742.847.67.254.7
1966—March4.135.940.06.646.6
June4.738.443.17.650.7
September5.241.246.46.953.3
December4.641.245.87.253.1
1967—March2.639.442.06.348.3
June3.738.342.16.948.9
September3.737.240.97.248.1
December4.240.644.86.851.4
Quarter EndedOther Buildings*Grand Total
Hotels, Boarding HousesHospitalsFactoriesCommercial BuildingsSchoolsMiscellaneousTotal

* Includes alterations and additions.

†And ancillary buildings.

‡Including churches, sports, and entertainment buildings.

§Value of work actually put in place in each calendar quarter.

Value of Work Put in Place § $(million)
1965—June2.61.912.315.24.96.743.796.4
September2.92.112.318.24.46.746.6103.2
December3.11.912.015.14.57.644.298.9
1966—March2.41.610.914.44.96.740.987.5
June2.72.511.315.34.78.044.395.0
September3.72.310.716.65.38.747.5100.8
December4.42.78.914.85.58.644.998.0
1967—March3.12.98.513.75.37.540.989.2
June3.73.29.814.95.58.846.094.9
September4.23.810.414.55.68.547.195.2
December3.93.08.712.84.27.740.291.6

BUILDING MATERIALS—Most materials with the major exception of steel and galvanised iron are produced in New Zealand and current production is meeting demand. Although supplies of imported materials are restricted under the system of import licensing, building operations have not been seriously hampered by lack of supplies. Expansion still continues in the quantity and range of materials and fittings manufactured in New Zealand.

Production of Principal Building Materials—The following table shows the production of principal building materials for the latest eleven years.

PRODUCTION OF PRINCIPAL BUILDING MATERIALS
Production YearRoughsawn Timber*Dressed Timber (from Roughsawn)Building SheetPlywoodWallboardPaints, etc.
Paints and EnamelsVarnishesLacquers
 ft. b.m. (million)sq. ft. (million)gal (thousand)
1956—57596.9110.126.237.8125.12,650110173
1957—58596.8105.728.138.8125.52,763140211
1958—59636.8119.328.740.0141.22,892128217
1959—60693.8128.431.643.1153.13,033118256
1960—61714.1144.433.848.0170.83,134115264
1961—62692.6157.031.349.3x188.43,016130270
1962—63643.4160.228.351.4170.33,096126294
1963—64666.0154.030.152.9168.73,321136346
1964—65736.2176.831.254.2192.93,636138370
1965—66756.9185.034.656.6197.53,617157345
1966—67747.6  57.1    
Includes fibrous plasterboard.
Production YearConcrete Roofing TilesBricks and BlocksDrainpipes, Salt Glazed, 6 in. and BelowCement
Building Bricks, ClayConcrete
BricksBlocks

*In millions of effective running feet.

 No. (million)tons (000)
1956—5710.243.80.55.72.39472.1
1957—589.349.30.66.72.35544.0
1958—599.452.20.68.22.28542.1
1959—6011.450.90.510.12.76575.4
1960—6111.056.40.612.52.88619.6
1961—6211.260.50.512.43.09647.9
1962—639.446.81.412.23.06653.2
1963—649.850.20.815.25.82*754.1
1964—658.851.70.818.66.95*786.5
1965—665.952.41.323.86.89*841.1
1966—67...............859.0

HOUSING FINANCE—The chief agency providing finance for housing in New Zealand is the State Advances Corporation, a wholly Government owned institution described in detail in Section 30B. For the year ended 31 March 1967, the State Advances Corporation authorised loans valued at $41.5 million for new urban dwellings, of which $9.8 million was at the 3 percent rate, and loans of $12.8 million were authorised for the purchase of existing houses, of which $1.0 million was at 3 percent. From 1964 all new 3 percent loans are subject to review every five years, and if the income of the borrower exceeds the qualifying limit existing at the review date, the standard rate will be charged for the balance of the loan term.

The Family Benefits (Home Ownership) Act 1964 provides for payment in a lump sum of the social security family benefit, the capitalised benefit to be applied towards the provision of a family home or for essential alterations or for repayment of encumbrances on a family home. The scheme became operative on 1 April 1959. Benefits in respect of any number of children may be capitalised provided the aggregate advance does not exceed $2,000. Family benefit capitalisation advances totalling $75.8 million were authorised in the first eight years of the scheme by the State Advances Corporation to applicants holding eligibility certificates issued by the Social Security Commission.

Under the Mortgage Guarantee Scheme introduced in 1961, the State Advances Corporation assists building societies, insurance companies, and other approved lending institutions to grant loans for the purchase of existing houses by guaranteeing the difference between the usual limit of 66 2/3 percent of value and 85 percent of the valuation. Guarantees are also available in respect of new houses up to a limit of 90 percent of valuation.

In July 1957 the Government announced the commencement of a home lay—by scheme in the Post Office Savings Bank and this has been extended to trustee and private savings banks. A subsidy, known as a suspensory free deposit, of $10 per $200 up to a limit of $100 is credited to each home lay—by account when the money is used to acquire a new home to be occupied by the depositor. There is no limit to the amount which can be deposited but the maximum amount in any one year on which the subsidy can be credited is $500. The effect of the scheme is that a person who deposits $500 each year in a home lay—by account for four years will qualify for the maximum subsidy of $100, in addition to the normal savings bank interest. Deposits of $200 a year for 10 years can also earn the maximum subsidy.

Further information on housing finance is contained in Section 30B—State Advances Corporation.

Role of Local Authorities—The housing policy of the Government includes the provision of loans to local authorities at 3 1/2 percent to enable them to undertake the erection of accommodation for pensioners or persons in comparable circumstances. Since 1950 there has been a generous Government subsidy for pensioners' housing, and it is now half the net capital cost, with a maximum of $1,850 a unit. At 31 March 1967 Government subsidies of $6,846,600 had been granted to local authorities and also loans of $9,029,400. Local authorities have built 4,378 pensioner flats to accommodate 5,287 persons. (These subsidies are separate from those granted to religious and relief organisations—see Section 5A).

Under the Rural Housing Act 1939 the State Advances Corporation grants loans to county councils for relending to farmers for housing purposes. During the year ended 31 March 1967, 58 county councils uplifted loans of $2,369,384 in respect of 445 houses.

Borough councils are authorised under the Municipal Corporations Act to provide loans for housing purposes, to subdivide for such purposes any land vested in a council and not held by it in trust for any particular purpose other than housing; and to sell or lease allotments for housing purposes. Local authorities may also apply to the Local Authorities Loans Board for blanket authorities for the purchase of land for subdivision for housing purposes. Local authorities are being encouraged to play a more prominent part in the housing of their citizens.

Maori Housing—In addition to the facilities of the State Advances Corporation, financial assistance towards the erection of houses, including the purchase of building sites, additions, repairs to existing dwellings, and for the purchase of houses, is available to Maoris under the Maori Housing Act 1935, the lending authority being the Board of Maori Affairs. Section 18 of the Maori Housing Amendment Act 1938 provided for the Special Housing Fund to be set up. The use of a Special Housing Fund as a reserve enables the Board of Maori Affairs to cater for families who are unable to meet the full repayments normally required.

In addition to providing loans, the Department, through its building organisation, arranges for construction of the houses in many cases. The Department has available a comprehensive plan service to meet the special needs of the Maori people. In determining its building programme the Department endeavours to ensure that the most needy cases are given priority. The numbers of houses erected in recent years have been: 1962—63, 802; 1963—64, 800; 1964—65, 905; 1965—66, 855; and 1966—67, 746. House purchases and other dwellings obtained through the agency of the State Advances Corporation, together with new houses built by the Department of Maori Affairs and the Maori Trustee, brought the total number of Maori families housed in the past five years to 7,598, of whom 1,301 were housed in 1966—67.

Loans through the Department up to set limits, rebated interest rate, and capitalisation of family benefit are similar in all respects to loans granted by the State Advances Corporation. Where the applicant does not qualify for the special interest concession, loans are granted at an interest rate of 5 5/8 percent.

All applications for State tenancies are dealt with by the State Advances Corporation although assistance with the applications is often given by the Department's staff. During 1966—67, 440 known tenancies were allocated to Maori families.

The Government has devoted particular attention to providing accommodation for single Maori girls in urban areas and has erected rental flats in Auckland and Wellington, and, through the agency of the Maori Trustee, has provided flats in Christchurch. Hostel accommodation for Maori boys has also been made available in Christchurch by the Maori Trustee. Pensioner accommodation has been provided in Kaikohe and Waitangi.

STATE HOUSE CONSTRUCTION—A programme of building State rental houses and flats was commenced in March 1937. These are for letting (and subsequent purchase if the occupier wishes) to people in the moderate income group according to need. Since 1950 there has been an income bar on applicants for tenancies of State rental units.

The Housing Division of the Ministry of Works acquires and develops sites for houses and flats and arranges contracts for their construction. These activities are covered by the Housing Act 1955.

The totals of State rental units completed and handed over for occupation in the latest 11 years are shown in the following table. Up to 31 March 1967 there were 68,234 units completed.

YearNumber of Units
1956—572,746
1957—581,853
1958—591,647
1959—602,128
1960—612,148
1961—621,972
1962—631,948
1963—641,562
1964—651,646
1965—661,334
1966—671,469

Flats and Multi—unit Dwellings—In compliance with Government policy, aiming at higher density housing in the interests of conserving land and at the same time arresting urban sprawl, the State has continued to build increasing numbers of multi—unit dwellings, mainly two and four units, also a number of three—storey blocks of flats each comprising 12 units. The number of multi units built by the Housing Division for State rental purposes up to 31 March 1967 was 12,484 two—unit dwellings, 624 three—unit dwellings, and 5,277 four—to—eight—unit blocks. In addition, the Housing Division built 1,596 multi—storey flats and 1,031 pensioners' flats, also for State rental purposes.

State Services Housing—State services houses are houses built for Government Departments and the armed forces. The total number of such houses erected by the Division to 31 March 1967 was 11,510. This includes houses built at the site of major construction jobs such as electric power schemes.

Finance—The cost of the State housing programme, including the acquisition and development of land, is financed from the Housing Construction vote in the Works and Trading Account, i.e., out of national development loan moneys.

The following table shows the annual expenditure from the Housing Construction vote.

Year Ended 31 MarchState HousingState ServicesLand Purchase and DevelopmentAdministration and GeneralTotal

*Additional expenditure charged directly to the departments concerned is shown in the succeeding table.

 $(thousand)
195713,1041225,5721,11019,910
19589,6321125,3901,14016,276
19599,730526,2261,19817,204
196014,372606,4021,19622,032
196112,430926,4161,29020,228
196211,63868*5,3261,35418,386
196310,35464*4,0942,14016,652
196410,76472*3,9601,84016,636
196510,102122*3,3521,88615,462
19669,394136*3,2921,86414,686
196711,234124*2,7841,89816,040

The next table shows the annual total expenditure by the Housing Division in the latest five years.

YearVote, "Housing Construction"On Behalf of Other Departments (Charged Direct)Total
Construction Land Purchase and Development, AdministrationLand Development, MuruparaOn Behalf of Other Departments*Total

*Expenditure on behalf of other Departments charged meantime to vote, "Housing Construction".

 $(thousand)
1962—6316,516726416,6522,58219,234
1963—6416,55687216,6362,21018,846
1964—6515,332812215,4622,27217,734
1965—6614,5361413614,6865,66620,352
1966—6715,792112415,9174,66220,579

Room Content of Units (State Houses and State Services Housing)—The types of units according to the number of bedrooms in units built during the two latest years, also the totals from 1937 to date, are shown in the following table.

Number of Bedrooms1965—661966—67Totals to Date
Number of UnitsPercentage of TotalNumber of UnitsPercentage of TotalNumber of UnitsPercentage of Total
One bedroom or bed—sitting room804.0894.04,6755.8
Two bedrooms36718.442218.824,45930.7
Three bedrooms1,23261.91,38861.744,65556.0
Four or more bedrooms31215.734915.55,9557.5
Totals1,991100.02,248100.079,744100.0

Sheathing Materials Used (State Houses and State Services Housing)—The sheathing materials used in the units built during the two latest years, also the totals from 1937 to date, are shown in the following table.

MaterialsUnits Built
1965—661966—67Totals to Date
Weatherboards90495946,464
Brick27925113,737
Concrete1202704,935
Other sheathing68876814,608
Totals1,9912,24879,744

Land Acquisition—During 1966—67 a total of 85 developed unit sites was purchased as a charge against the Housing Construction vote, also some 232 acres of undeveloped land estimated ultimately to yield 900 unit sites. Approximately one—half of these sections are intended for State rental house building, the balance being for private home building, including houses under the Government—approved group building scheme.

State Rental Housing Tender Prices—The following table shows typical tender prices being accepted in the four main centres at the end of the last 11 financial years for similar types of three—bedroom State rental houses of equivalent floor space. In each case the house is a typical single unit on a flat section, built in weatherboards with a tiled roof. The price includes drainage, fencing, paths, toolshed, revolving clothes line, and letterbox. The cost of the section is not included. The figures in parentheses represent the cost per square foot.

YearAucklandWellingtonChristchurchDunedin
 $ $$ $$ $$ $
1956—576,170 (5.88)6,014 (5.72)5,114 (4.87)6,108 (5.82)
1957—586,102 (5.81)6,004 (5.72)5,090 (4.85)6,062 (5.78)
1958—596,018 (5.73)6,044 (5.76)5,076 (4.83)5,904 (5.62)
1959—606,218 (5.92)6,068 (5.78)5,362 (5.11)6,134 (5.84)
1960—616,338 (6.04)6,134 (5.84)5,500 (5.24)6,218 (5.92)
1961—626,334 (6.03)6,278 (5.98)5,472 (5.21)6,172 (5.88)
1962—636,298 (6.00)6,316 (6.02)5,452 (5.20)6,182 (5.88)
1963—646,306 (6.01)6,330 (6.03)5,686 (5.42)6,234 (5.94)
1964—656,726 (6.41)6,888 (6.56)6,104 (5.81)6,632 (6.32)
1965—666,942 (6.61)7,178 (6.83)6,434 (6.12)6,758 (6.42)
1966—676,894 (6.58)7,372 (7.03)6,488 (6.19)6,990 (6.67)

JOINT FAMILY HOMES—The Joint Family Homes Act 1964 makes provision for a form of ownership by which a family home will belong not to the husband and wife separately but to both of them jointly so that it may pass to the survivor on the death of one of them. The predominant purpose behind the legislation is the preservation of a family home outside the business or personal speculations of either spouse. A husband and wife, or either of them, being solvent and owning land whether freehold or leasehold on which a residence is erected or on which a residence will be erected within six months, may settle the land as a joint family home provided the residence is used exclusively or principally as a home for themselves and the members of their household. The 1964 Act makes it possible to settle flats as family homes. The settlement is cancelled when the land is sold or when both husband and wife have died or have ceased permanently to reside and have their home on the land. There are substantial benefits resulting from settlement under the Act. The husband and wife have equal rights in connection with ownership and possession while they are both living but cannot deal separately with their interest. On the death of either them the joint family home becomes the property of the survivor. In the event of claims by creditors or an assignee in bankruptcy, the property is protected up to a sum of $4,000. Further, on the death of one of the spouses there is an exemption of $8,000 from estate duty. Settlements under the Act are exempt from gift and stamp duty.

The Joint Family Homes Amendment Act 1965 introduced new provisions to cover the system now growing up in connection with granting long—term leases to the owner—occupier of flats and vesting the fee simple in them in undivided shares. Under the Joint Family Homes Act 1964 the owner—occupier could settle his leasehold interest in the flat, but the new legislation enables him to settle also his undivided share in the fee simple.

Joint family homes under the Joint Family Homes Act registered for the last 11 years are shown in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchHomes Settled
19575,655
19586,262
19597,052
196011,195
196116,368
196216,012
196314,683
196413,056
196513,224
196614,149
196712,738

The Family Benefits (Home Ownership) Act caused a very substantial increase from 1959 onwards, mainly owing to the condition attaching to capitalisation of the benefits that the home, if not in the sole name of the wife, be settled as a joint family home.

CENSUS INFORMATION: Nature of Dwelling—The following table shows the nature of dwellings at the censuses at 1961 and 1966.

Nature of DwellingNumbersPercentage of Total Inhabited Dwellings
1961196619611966
A. Inhabited dwellings— 
Permanent private dwellings— 
Private house564,196626,58087.786.5
Private house, partly sublet7971,1620.10.2
Flat52,93674,9998.210.4
Dwellings combined with shop, rooms attached to offices, etc.6,8305,8201.10.8
Bach8,9057,4841.41.0
Other4359
Totals633,707716,10498.598.9
Mobile and temporary dwellings— 
Mobile residence (including caravans)1,2481,0350.20.1
Other (including tents)248134
Totals1,4961,1690.20.1
Non—private dwellings— 
Hotel, boardinghouse, apartment house, hostel6,0825,3170.90.7
Public or private hospital5345330.10.1
Camp3805250.10.1
Other1,2117960.20.1
Totals8,2077,1711.31.0
Grand totals, inhabited dwellings643,410724,444100.0100.0
B. Uninhabited dwellings— 
Occupants temporarily away12,84014,979......
Untenanted dwelling19,87026,272......
Bach (weekend or summer dwelling)26,99729,534......
Totals59,70770,785......
C. Building— 
Dwellings in course of erection11,38310,667......

In 1961 the average number of occupants per permanent private dwelling was 3.56 compared with 3.58 five years earlier.

Unoccupied dwellings are restricted to buildings intended for human habitation, e.g., houses, flats, cottages, etc., and the category omits unoccupied caravans, tents, etc.; it also excludes unoccupied dwellings which are both deserted and dilapidated.

Rents—In the following table the average weekly rent for unfurnished five—roomed dwellings is given for selected cities with the largest numbers of rental dwellings in 1961. State rental houses are included in the figures and would have a moderating effect on the rents. The average weekly rent for the 44,116 unfurnished five—roomed dwellings in New Zealand was $4.65, while it was $5.18 for the 28,985 such dwellings in centres of over 2,000 population.

CityNumber of Five—roomed Dwellings LetAverage Weekly Rent
$
Auckland2,6625.50
Lower Hutt1,6764.88
Wellington1,5726.95
Christchurch2,1395.60
Dunedin1,1715.05
Hamilton1,0495.08
Palmerston North8495.18
Napier6034.78
New Plymouth5755.05
Hastings5265.05
Wanganui4224.78
Timaru4305.22
Invercargill4765.28

The numbers and average weekly rents according to the number of rooms in rented dwellings and flats is shown in the following table: (These are also from the 1961 census.)

Nature of DwellingNumber of RoomsTotal, Including Other
123456
HousesNumber
Furnished1,0183,2074,4804,7063,8561,33119,188
Unfurnished1,9168,33817,94436,34544,11611,272123,475
Partly furnished6341,9152,6162,6842,00181011,065
All rented dwellings3,56813,46025,04043,73549,97313,413153,728
Weekly Rent
 $$$$$$$
Furnished5.307.789.288.707.8810.258.52
Unfurnished3.354.825.724.984.655.104.98
Partly furnished4.106.457.888.028.128.807.65
All rented dwellings4.055.786.585.585.025.825.60
FlatsNumber
Furnished6352,5473,1801,7275131478,835
Unfurnished1,2275,9159,8998,4842,89541929,023
Partly furnished3171,4841,8371,086309855,171
All rented flats2,1799,94614,91611,2973,71765143,029
Weekly Rent
 $$$$$$$
Furnished5.958.4210.3811.9512.9814.5210.05
Unfurnished3.905.356.927.106.608.326.52
Partly furnished5.287.008.709.5810.4011.488.35
All rented flats4.706.407.888.087.8010.127.48

Tenure of Dwelling—The following table classifies the inhabited permanent private dwellings according to tenure.

Tenure19611966
Number of DwellingsPercent of Total SpecifiedNumber of DwellingsPercent of Total Specified
Renting or leasing153,72824.3177,42924.9
Free dwelling provided with job34,0875.435,3875.0
Loaned without payment8,5861.47,9191.1
Buying with table mortgage166,63626.4213,80730.0
With flat mortgage86,35913.780,88511.3
Unspecified mortgage4330.1226
Owned without mortgage181,79328.8197,08527.7
Not specified2,085...3,366...
Totals633,707100.0716,104100.0

Amenities of Dwellings—The next two tables present the various amenities in permanent private dwellings and show whether they were used solely by the occupants of a dwelling or shared by occupants of other dwellings.

AmenityNot SharedSharedNilNot Specified
19611966196119661961196619611966
Number of Dwellings
Hot water service588,447697,4006,4197,26837,5457,9461,2963,490
Bath or shower607,385697,0617,8495,65017,9089,6905653,703
Flush toilet552,512667,5787,8255,68472,88640,7544842,088
Refrigerator509,461651,7601,9231,999121,17658,8771,1473,468
Telephone...584,735...3,395...123,215...4,759
Washing machine488,253620,1875,8009,486137,60781,2122,0475,219
Television set...452,033...1,132...252,939...10,000
Radio...667,340...979...44,220...3,565
Vacuum cleaner...636,217...3,592...72,287...4,008
Percentage of Dwelling
Hot water service93.197.91.01.05.91.1....
Bath or shower96.097.81.20.82.81.4....
Flush toilet87.393.51.20.811.55.7....
Refrigerator80.591.40.30.319.28.3....
Telephone...82.2...0.5...17.3....
Washing machine77.387.31.01.321.711.4....
Television set...64.0...0.2...35.8....
Radio...93.7...0.1...6.2....
Vacuum cleaner...89.3...0.5...10.2....
Means of Cooking—1966Number of DwellingsPercentage of Total Specified
Electric range, stove560,23478.4
Electric cooker, stovette1,6520.2
Electric range and coal, wood, coke, range20,8882.9
Electric range and gas range3,4000.5
Gas range72,98810.2
Gas cooker, stovette1590.0
Gas range and coal, wood, coke, range2,7690.4
Coal, wood, coke, range51,5597.2
Oil range or stove3260.0
Oil, other103
Other4290.1
Not specified1,087
No means5100.1
Totals716,104100.0

At the 1966 census 44.5 percent of dwellings were heated mainly by open fireplaces, 38.6 percent by electric fires or radiators, 5.6 percent by space heaters, and 2.6 percent by kerosene heaters or radiators.

In 1966, 90.4 percent of all inhabited permanent private dwellings had piped water, while 9.5 percent depended on rainwater tanks, and only 0.1 percent had no water laid on.

Materials of Outer Walls—The following table gives an analysis showing the materials of which the outer walls of inhabited permanent private dwellings were constructed. Flats are included individually and not as blocks. Therefore part of the increase, for instance, in brick and concrete construction, is accounted for by a lesser number of buildings than indicated by the increase in number of dwelling units.

Material of Outer WallsNumber of Dwellings
19561961
Wood411,370431,318
Stone1,1212,456
Concrete, including concrete blocks17,86922,510
Concrete and wood1,0872,039
Brick, including hollow brick47,42065,171
Brick and wood3,3326,157
Brick and other material3,4017,035
Wood and iron3,7213,314
Wood and proprietary wallboard2,3697,335
Iron3,8623,083
Asbestos2,0112,176
Proprietary wallboards of asbestos type26,25047,963
Roughcast27,94425,555
Other materials3,9226,817
Not specified7,373778
Totals563,052633,707

Although the number of houses and flats with outer walls of wood increased by slightly fewer than 20,000 between the 1956 and 1961 censuses, as a percentage of all inhabited permanent private dwellings they decreased from 73.1 to 68.1.

Houses and flats with outer walls constructed of concrete, brick, proprietary wallboards of asbestos type, and roughcast increased both in number and as a percentage of the total, thus continuing the post—war trend.

Materials for Roofs—Most dwellings (70.7 percent) in 1961 were roofed with sheet or corrugated iron with tiles the next popular choice (21.4 percent).

Numbers of Rooms and Occupants—The following table classifies inhabited permanent private dwellings in 1961 according to the number of rooms and the number of occupants.

Number of RoomsNumber of Occupants
12345678 and OverTotal DwellingsAverage Per Dwelling
14,884909256192986839666,5121.5
28,9357,2382,2041,03853627716926820,6652.0
311,15716,5798,4375,5672,7781,4248011,14747,8902.7
419,89745,35028,68324,41912,2945,8282,7272,820142,0183.1
517,00352,42444,65754,21441,82422,2119,4977,728249,5583.8
66,97621,36118,89022,03118,32211,6886,2555,963111,4864.1
71,9295,9325,6606,8006,1714,2112,2762,12235,1014.2
86341,8971,8792,1642,0951,53983883311,8794.4
92176076527277115053192994,0374.4
10902972803213032171191431,7704.4
11 and over972702803062611911301131,6484.4
Not specified1852892001601237649611,1433.5
Totals72,004153,153112,078117,93985,51648,23523,21921,563633,7073.6

Of the total number of dwellings (where number of rooms was specified) 503,062, or 79.5 percent, had either four, five, or six rooms and of these 312,029 were occupied by either two, three, or four persons.

The number of dwellings with only one occupant increased from 56,414 in 1956 to 72,004 in 1961, a rise of 27.6 percent, with those living alone in dwellings of three rooms rising from 8,210 to 11,157, those in four rooms from 14,993 to 19,897 and those in five rooms from 12,400 to 17,003. A large proportion of these persons living alone are widows.

TENANCY—The Tenancy Act 1955 administered by the Department of Labour governs rents and possession of certain houses and business premises. Because of the progressive relaxation of this legislation since 1950 the Act now has only limited application. The principal exemptions are (a) all flats erected or resulting from conversion of buildings into flats since November 1953; (b) all buildings erected since October 1955; (c) all tenancy agreements entered into since November 1961; (d) all business premises with the exception of those still protected in 1964 where application was made to a Court to have protection extended until 1967. Where the Act does apply, a landlord or a tenant may apply to a rents officer or the Magistrate's Court to fix a fair rent.

Chapter 21. Section 20 ELECTRIC POWER AND GAS

20 A—ELECTRIC POWER

ELECTRIC POWER DEVELOPMENT—New Zealand has been generously endowed with natural resources which can be developed for the generation of electric power. Its lakes supply natural storage reservoirs for hydro—electric schemes, and the rain and melting snows in the mountain areas continually replace the waters which are harnessed to supply electrical energy. Natural lakes have been supplemented by man—made lakes backing up from hydro—electric dams across rivers. In the thermal regions nature has provided geothermal steam, which also is being developed to provide power.

An important factor governing future plans for electric power development is that the hydro potential is mainly in the South Island and the preponderance of population is in the North Island. In 1962, after extensive investigations, the New Zealand Electricity Department commenced the task of erecting the 379—mile 500,000—volt direct—current transmission line between Benmore in the South Island and Haywards in the North Island, which incorporates a 25—mile submarine cable—link across Cook Strait. The installation went into commercial service on 1 April 1965.

In the North Island, maximum run—off of water in the catchment areas usually occurs in the winter whereas in the South Island the maximum run—off for the snow—fed rivers such as the Waitaki and Clutha is in the summer months. For the interconnected system lake—storage problems have been greatly simplified and costs reduced.

Geothermal steam is making a material contribution to electric power generation in the centre of the North Island. The Wairakei scheme is based on tapping a vast underground hot—water system. Investigations for further steam areas are continuing in other parts of the thermal zone.

In the Waikato the Meremere coal—fired station makes a significant contribution to the electric supply but at a much greater cost per unit than hydro power. An oil—fired steam station is in operation at Marsden Point, near Whangarei. A gas turbine station is being built at Otahuhu. Construction in New Plymouth of a large coal—fired steam station, to be run on coal shipped from the South Island, is planned for operation in 1973. Further thermal capacity will be required in the future. This will include nuclear generation, which is expected to start about 1977.

Electricity supply in New Zealand was pioneered by private and local enterprise. Reefton had hydro—electric supply as early as 1888. Wellington in the following year opened a water—powered plant using water from the city mains but later switched to steam generation. Auckland and Christchurch, using steam—generating stations, and Dunedin, using hydro plant situated at Waipori, all had supplies extensively developed before the advent of Government supply. By 1918 many smaller municipalities also had local electricity supply, mostly produced from local steam stations, although in some cases advantage had been taken of an adjacent water supply to develop hydro—electricity.

DEVELOPMENT OF WATER POWER: North Island—The hydro—electric power station at Horahora on the Waikato River, privately built in 1913, was purchased by the Government in 1919. Between 1920 and 1930 several Government stations were constructed, the first being the Mangahao station in the Tararuas which commenced to supply the surrounding area in 1924. After the Mangahao station was completed a commencement was made in 1926 on the development of the Waikaremoana scheme, which consists of three stations, Kaitawa, Tuai, and Piripaua. The first station completed, Tuai, commenced supply in 1929; Piripaua station produced first power in 1943, and Kaitawa station in 1948. The three stations are within a distance of 5 miles, and the power generated by each is collected and transmitted from Tuai, the centre station.

The Waikato River constitutes the principal power source in the North Island, having, in its course of 200 miles from Lake Taupo, a total fall of 1,170 ft and a final discharge of over 10,000 cusecs. The rate of flow from Lake Taupo is controlled by gates constructed in 1941 to conserve the water previously lost in the heavy spring and summer run—off.

Arapuni, Karapiro, Waipapa, Maraetai, Whakamaru, Atiamuri, Ohakuri, and Aratiatia power stations have been constructed on the Waikato River. The stations make use of the greater part of the fall of the Waikato River from Lake Taupo to Cambridge.

Arapuni came into operation (with one unit) in 1929, but was closed down between 1930 and 1932 as a result of damage caused by an earth movement. Further extensions commenced in 1934, and by 1946 Arapuni had eight units operating. Construction at Karapiro commenced in 1940 and at Maraetai in 1946. Karapiro station came into operation in 1947—48 with three units, the Horahora station ceasing generation as its site was submerged by the newly formed Karapiro lake. This artificial lake is 15 miles long and extends up river to Arapuni. Late in 1952 the Maraetai station was brought into operation, and by April 1954 the installation of the fifth machine brought Maraetai to its full rating of 180,000 kW. Construction on Whakamaru was commenced in 1949; the station was commissioned with two machines in May 1956 and completed in December 1956 with four machines totalling 100,000 kW. Atiamuri station was begun in 1953 and the first machine was commissioned in November 1958; the station reached its full capacity of 84,000 kW from four machines in April 1962.

During 1961 three machines were commissioned at Ohakuri and the station was completed in February 1962 with a capacity of 112,000 kW from four machines. The hydro station at Waipapa was completed with three machines totalling 51,000 kW in November 1961 and the 90,000 kW Aratiatia station in May 1964. A 72,000 kW station began operation in January 1967 at Matahina on the Rangitaiki River. Work has commenced on a complex scheme to develop the waters of the Tongariro and Wanganui catchments for hydro—electric development. This includes a 200,000 kW station at Tokaanu. A second powerhouse to contain machines with a total capacity of 180,000 kW is being built at Maraetai, slightly downstream from the existing powerhouse. Maraetai II will share the waters of Maraetai Lake with the present station, thus total yearly output from the site will not increase, although useful peak—time capacity will be added.

All the State—owned stations are linked and operate as one system. Connections also exist with all the larger non—Government generating stations (steam and hydro). To transmit power for distribution from the new stations on the Waikato, a 220,000—volt system was added to the existing network of 110,000— and 50,000—volt transmission lines and interconnected substations. From Whakamaru collecting station, electricity is transmitted to the major substations at Otahuhu in the north and Bunnythorpe and Haywards in the south.

South Island—The Lake Coleridge station was commenced in the year following the passing of the Aid to Water Power Works Act 1910 and commissioned in 1914. This was the first station wholly designed and constructed by the Government. Its initial capacity was 4,500 kW, but by 1930 this was increased to 34,500 kW. The next station, Waitaki, commenced in 1928, came into use in 1935, and with the commissioning of its fifth machine in March 1949 was developed to its originally designed capacity of 75,000 kW. This was later increased by the addition of two further units which came into operation in May and June 1954, bringing total capacity to 105,000 kW. Further use of the Waitaki River has been made at Benmore, where a station with a capacity of 540,000 kW produced first power from one 90,000 kW machine in January 1965. The sixth and final machine was commissioned in May 1966. At Aviemore, a few miles downstream, a 220,000 kW station is being built. Further schemes for development of the Waitaki River Basin are in the planning or investigation stages. Control works were built at Lakes Pukaki and Tekapo, to ensure an adequate water supply to Waitaki stations during the winter, and a single unit of 25,200 kW, incorporated in the control works at Lake Tekapo, was commissioned in May 1951. Another single unit, also of 25,200 kW, was installed in 1945 at Highbank to make use of the surplus water available in winter from the Rangitata irrigation race.

In 1936 the Government took over the Southland Electric Power Board's system, including the generating station at Lake Monowai, and in 1937 acquired from the Grey Electric Power Board the Arnold station at Kaimata.

Construction of the Cobb River station, with a capacity of 12,000 kW, was commenced by a private company, but the project was taken over and completed by the Government. Supply from this station, which has now been expanded in capacity to 32,000 kW, commenced in 1944.

The Roxburgh station on the Clutha River has a capacity of 320,000 kW. First operation of this station was in July 1956, and by December 1956 four machines with a capacity of 160,000 kW were commissioned. Two further machines were commissioned in 1961 and the last two in 1962.

A grid system similar to that in the North Island was established in 1939, when the Lake Monowai, Arnold, Lake Coleridge, and Waitaki stations were linked. A 220,000—volt line was constructed from Roxburgh to a major substation at Islington to bring the power from Roxburgh. From Islington a 220,000—volt line was extended to Kikiwa in the Nelson Provincial District and completed in 1958. This completed the linking of the Nelson—Marlborough area with the main South Island network.

In February 1963 the Government announced that it would take over the development of the Manapouri power potential from the organisation which had originally intended to develop the scheme to provide power for an aluminium industry. This scheme involves an underground power station using the waters of Lake Manapouri which will be discharged through a 61/4—mile tunnel to Doubtful Sound. A first—stage development of 400,000 kW is proceeding and power not required for the aluminium industry will be fed into the national grid. The purpose, planning, and development of the Manapouri power project are fully described in Parliamentary Paper D. 7, 1967.

THERMAL STATIONS—In order to provide additional power in the North Island, a coal—fired steam station was constructed near Mercer, on the Waikato River. Meremere station, as it is called, was commenced in 1956 and first commissioned with two machines in August 1958. By 1960 it was equipped with six machines rated at 180,000 kW. Coal to feed the boilers is obtained from the Huntly mines and is also brought by aerial cableway across the swamps from opencast mines at Maramarua. A seventh machine of 30,000 kW produced its first power in April 1967.

A 240,000 kW oil—fired station at Marsden Point was commissioned in 1967. The station obtains its fuel by pipeline from the Marsden Point refinery 3.7 miles away. A gas turbine station is under construction at Otahuhu and plans are being made for installation of more gas turbines during the next few years. It is also proposed to build a 600 megawatt coal—burning station at New Plymouth to use coal from the Buller field and to operate in 1973.

Selection of a site for the first nuclear station is under way and engineers and scientists have been sent abroad for training in the nuclear field. The first station will probably be built north of Auckland and begin operating in the late 1970s.

GEOTHERMAL STEAM—At Wairakei station, a few miles north of Taupo, geothermal steam is being harnessed for the generation of electricity and the first machine in the initial development commenced generating in November 1958. The station now has a capacity of 192,420 kW. Bores which are 4, 6, or 8 in. in diameter have been drilled to depths varying between 570 ft and 4,000 ft. With closed bores, well—head pressures vary between 50 and 500 lb per square inch. High—pressure valves are required to control the output from the bores. The quantity of steam discharged from the bores varies considerably, and a large quantity of water is ejected with the steam. The steam contains a trace of gas, mostly carbon dioxide; and in the water about three parts in a thousand are dissolved solids.

Steam is collected from a number of wells after being separated from the water that is ejected with it and piped to the power station through steel mains. From the mains the steam passes through high—pressure, intermediate—pressure, and low—pressure turbo—alternators, after which it is condensed to water and discharged into the Waikato River. A wide investigation is now being made of the possibilities of other geothermal resources.

COOK STRAIT SUBMARINE POWER CABLE—In March 1961 the Government decided to proceed with the project linking the power systems of the North and South Islands by a submarine cable across Cook Strait. This involved not only the installation of submarine cables but also the construction of an overhead 500 kV d.c. transmission line from Benmore to the southern side of Cook Strait and from the north side to Haywards, and the installation of a.c./d.c./a.c. converting plant and equipment at Benmore and Haywards substations. The Benmore station on the Waitaki River, came into operation in 1965 and the transmission of 600,000 kW of power to the North Island involves 354 miles overland and 25 miles across Cook Strait, a large scheme by world standards. The World Bank made a loan of $23.2 million to meet overseas costs of this project.

PLANNING FOR ELECTRIC POWER—Forward planning is continually under review to ensure that the increasing demand may be met at all times. The use of committees has become an important feature of planning and for some years the following procedure has taken place. The Power and Finance Utilisation committee of the Electrical Supply Authorities Association, on which the New Zealand Electricity Department is represented, collates detailed estimates for each area of unit consumption and peak demand for a period of five years in advance. These estimates, which are revised and extended each year, show when and where power will be required in all parts of New Zealand. The Committee to Review Power Requirements then considers the estimates. This committee has as chairman the General Manager of the New Zealand Electricity Department, with his Chief Engineer, a representative of the supply authorities, a representative of the Treasury, and the Government Statistician as members. Its function is to combine and project the supply authority estimates for a further five years for the North and South Island requirements and for New Zealand as a whole, also comparing them with the New Zealand requirements as arrived at by statistical methods. A Planning Committee on Electrical Power Development in New Zealand, which consists of members of the New Zealand Electricity Department, Ministry of Works, Treasury, and supply authority representatives, with the General Manager of the New Zealand Electricity Department as chairman, considers the findings of the Review Committee.

The Planning Committee recommends what projects it considers should be proceeded with, and when, in order to meet the estimated needs. The review and planning reports are submitted to the Minister of Electricity who tables them in the House of Representatives.

Estimates made in 1967 by the Power Planning Committee of prospective generation were as follows (in million kWh): 1967—68, 12,262; 1968—69, 13,327; 1969—70, 14,257; 1970—71, 15,343; 1971—72, 16,472; 1972—73, 17,891; 1973—74, 19,130; 1974—75, 20,435; 1975—76, 21,781; 1976—77, 23,207.

DEMAND FOR ELECTRICITY—There has been a great upsurge in the consumption of electric power. Power generated to meet the demand doubled between 1958 and 1967 to reach 11,315 million kilowatt hours a year. In the same period generating capacity of power plants more than doubled to reach over 2.6 million kilowatts. Projected power requirements are expected to double again by 1977, to reach 23,207 million kilowatt hours. To meet the estimated power needs the generating capacity must be increased to 5.4 million kilowatts by 1977.

Up to 1956 some $362 million had been expended in generation, transmission, and distribution, of which the Government share was $260 million. By 1967 the capital invested by the Government had risen to $760 million, and with the further expenditure by the electrical supply authorities on distribution, the total capital outlay had increased to $1,029 million. By 1977 the provision of barely sufficient generating capacity to meet the expected power needs could call for a further expenditure by Government of some $822 million. To this must be added the capital needs of the electrical supply authorities who must also increase the capacity of their distribution systems in step with the increasing power demand. In all probability the capital investment in 1977 in all branches of the electrical supply system will be over $2,000 million. Since 1961 a direct contribution has been made from revenue towards capital requirements.

Huge construction projects are necessary to meet the demand. Construction is in progress at Aviemore on the Waitaki River of a station similar to Benmore but of the lesser capacity of 220,000 kW, and a massive hydro scheme has been started at Tongariro which is estimated to cost $146 million and involves the diversion of water from some of the tributaries of the Wanganui River into Lake Rotoaira and thence into Lake Taupo, and also the diversion of the headwaters of the Moawhango River and tributaries of the Whangaehu River into the Tongariro River and thence into Lake Rotoaira. The Manapouri project will, it is hoped, begin contributing to the national grid in 1970, initially with a capacity of 200,000 kW.

LEGISLATION—Under the Electricity Act 1945 the New Zealand Electricity Department is responsible for preparing plans to meet the expected demand for electric power and for controlling the State generating and transmission systems. In general, hydraulic investigation and civil engineering are carried out by the Ministry of Works to the requirements of the New Zealand Electricity Department. The New Zealand Electricity Department is responsible for the overall functional design of each station, detailed design and installation of all turbines, generators, and associated electrical and mechanical equipment, for the design and installation of equipment at substations, for the survey, design, and construction of transmission lines, and for the operation and maintenance of the networks which supply electricity in bulk to the distributing authorities.

ELECTRIC POWER BOARDS AND SUPPLY AUTHORITIES—Various local authority Acts from the eighteen eighties onwards made provision for counties and municipalities to supply electricity in addition to their other functions, but in 1918 legislation was passed enabling local authorities to be set up with the sole function of supplying electricity. The legislation, amended and consolidated under the Electric Power Boards Act 1925, provided for the constitution of electric power districts controlled by boards.

Of the 41 electric power boards actively functioning at 31 March 1967, 14 had generating stations of a total rated generating capacity of 36,016 kW. There were also 31 municipal electric supply authorities, nine of them having generating stations of a total rated generating capacity of 57,430 kW. Two Government Departments, New Zealand Electricity and Tourist and Publicity, act as distributing authorities for Southland and Rotorua respectively. The licensed areas under the control of the boards and other authorities at 31 March 1967 totalled approximately 94,815 square miles, in which there are resident 99.7 percent of the total population of New Zealand.

While the constitution of electric power boards enabled power to be available to more people outside the towns, the supply to remote areas still presented difficulties because of the high cost of reticulation in comparison with the revenue from power sold. It was later agreed by the supply authorities that a council should be set up with power to make a levy of 1/4 percent on the gross revenue of all supply authorities and Government—owned electrical undertakings, and that these funds be used in the form of subsidies to meet the annual cost of supply in remote areas. (In 1961 legislation was passed to permit the application of a levy of up to 1/2 percent of the gross revenue.) The Rural Reticulation Council was set up under the Electricity Act 1945, and up to 31 March 1967 had approved subsidies on 8,755 route—miles of line to supply some 13,895 consumers. At this date 8,253 miles of line were completed and 13,444 consumers connected. The total capital expenditure was estimated at $13,877,232 and the subsidy approved for the year amounted to $517,540.

PUBLIC SUPPLY STATIONS—The following tables cover all stations whose output is fully or partially available to the public supply system as at 31 March 1967, their installed capacity, static head where applicable, and annual energy generation. Stations are State owned unless otherwise indicated.

Name of StationInstalled capacity at 31 March 1967Static HeadAnnual Energy Generation Year Ended 31 March 1967Annual Load Factor
Number of UnitsM.W.

*Owned by Dunedin City Council.

†Owned by other supply authorities and industries.

‡Commissioned 1967.

Hydro  ftmillion kWh.percent
Arapuni8157.8175942.764.6
Karapiro390.0100604.764.0
Maraetai5180.0200986.360.5
Whakamaru4100.0124553.660.5
Atiamuri484.081315.044.7
Waipapa351.053289,253.0
Ohakuri4112.0115431.642.1
Aratiatia390.0110328.345.7
Matahina136.02009.4
Mangahao519.289662.032.7
Waikaremoana—
Kaitawa232.0443132.547.6
Tuai352.0676262.9 
Piripaua240.0370169.0 
Cobb632.01,950158.0 
Arnold23.14225.889.1
Coleridge934.5490102.930.7
Highbank125.2330100.043.7
Waitaki7105.070390.641.0
Benmore6540.03021,752.336.1
Tekapo125.210067.629.3
Roxburgh8320.01501,308.845.1
Monowai36.015429.352.3
Waipori*1044.6124.2
Auxiliary..37.6198.6
Sub—totals 2,217.2 9,345.3 
Thermal
Meremere6180.0 687.143.4
Wairakei13192.4 1,267.684.7
King's Wharf427.0 0.4
Evans Bay422.0 1.5
Auxiliary 14.6
Sub—totals...421.4...1,971.2...
Totals...2,638.6...11,316.5...

ANNUAL GENERATION—During the year ended 31 March 1967 a total of 11,302 million kWh was generated by public utilities, of which 9,345 million kWh (83 percent) was generated by water power, 1,957 million kWh by steam plant, and 507,923 kWh by oil plant. A further 14.1 million kWh was purchased by public supply authorities from generating stations operated by industrial establishments and fed into the supply system, making a total of 11,316 million kWh available for distribution. By far the major portion of the generation is undertaken by Government—owned plants, which, in the period under review, generated 9,022 million kWh by the use of water power and 1,957 million kWh by use of steam power.

REVIEW OF OPERATIONS—The following table gives information concerning generation and distribution by Government establishments, local authorities, and electric power boards for the year ended 31 March 1967.

ItemGovernment EstablishmentsElectric Power BoardsAll Establishments*

*Includes 12 city councils, 16 borough councils and three county councils.

Establishments No.254197
Persons engaged No.4,0965,07911,261
Salaries and wages paid $(000)9,41112,40626,732
Consumers No.39,478671,566992,418
Prime movers—
Hydro b.h.p.(000)3,012413,134
Thermal b.h.p.(000)49111505
Totals b.h.p.(000)3,503513,639
Generators (capacity)—
A.C kW(000)2,556362,650
Revenue—
Sales of power—
Retail $(000)6,26970,584107,141
Bulk and interchange 5(000)60,9563,62564,606
Other (including rates) 5(000)4181,2952,284
Total revenue 5(000)67,64375,504174,031
Expenditure—
Power purchased (including interchange) $(000)91045,85464,673
Generating costs $(000)7,0141937,445
Transmission and distribution costs $(000)3,4587,49014,176
Management and general $(000)3,8445,40811,515
Capital charges $(000)39,55711,36955,077
Total expenditure $(000)54,78370,314152,886
Capital outlay—
Total expenditure to date $(000)764,798193,3161,030,693
Expenditure during year $(000)87,89115,992111,899
Generation—
Hydro Million kWh9,0221419,345
Steam Million kWh1,9571,971
Oil Million kWh
Totals Million kWh10,97914111,316
Retail sales Million kWh7056,3159,602

Generation per head of mean population was 4,198 kWh for the year ended 31 March 1967.

Employment—Details concerning the number of employees and the salaries and wages paid to them are given in the following table for the year ended 31 March 1967.

Category of StaffPersons EngagedSalaries and Wages Paid
MalesFemalesTotalTo MalesTo FemalesTotal
Charged to operation and management—No.No.No.$(000)$(000)$(000)
Managerial and clerical2,2228463,0686,2641,2187,482
Wage earners6,1381216,25914,45818914,647
Charged to capital— 
Managerial and clerical783812426248
Wage earners1,829241,8534,308474,355
Totals10,26799411,26125,2721,46026,732

Capital Expenditure—The following table gives capital expenditure during 1966—67 and total outlay to 31 March 1967.

ItemExpenditure During YearTotal Capital Outlay to 31 March 1967
Generating system—$(000)$(000)
Head works, pipelines, etc.43,274362,948
Powerhouse buildings, cottages, etc.10,99176,717
Generating plant and machinery, etc.14,195119,569
Transmission and distribution lines, substations, land and houses30,232355,826
Street lighting4475,105
Office and store buildings, workshops, garages, houses, service buildings2,84223,578
Loose tools, meters, instruments, furniture, trucks, motorcars, equipment1,48627,650
Miscellaneous (cost of raising loans, loan conversion premiums, surveys, preliminary expenses, interest during construction)1,35332,085
Stock and materials (including trading department stocks)6,13025,680
Other items not capable of inclusion above9491,535
Total capital outlay111,8991,030,693

Additions to the capital value of all electrical systems during 1966—67 totalled $113,053,000 while deductions, i.e., sales and amounts written off, amounted to $1,154,000. The previous table shows for each item the net expenditure only during the year.

General Balance Sheet as at 31 March 1967—The next table summarises the balance sheet at 31 March 1967 for all establishments.

Liabilities
 $(000)$(000)
Capital raised—  
    Original amount of current loans764,658...
        Less amounts repaid109,994...
Balance owing on 31 March 1967654,664
Temporary loans...1,319
Sundry creditors—  
Bank overdraft...2,339
Other...23,626
Reserves—  
Loan repayment reserve...122,140
Capital expenditure out of revenue...69,191
Sinking fund reserve...7,426
Depreciation reserve...110,683
Renewal fund reserve...2,922
General and other reserves...81,026
Surplus in Appropriation Account...11,669
Total1,087,005
Assets
 $(000)
Total capital outlay1,030,693
Sundry debtors26,709
Other assets— 
Cash and trading bank balances4,543
State Advances stock, balances at POSB, National Savings158
New Zealand Government stock1,517
Local authority stock1,821
Public Trust and National Provident Fund14,121
Other7,443
Total1,087,005

Power—The following table sets out the number of units generated and their disposal. The excess generation of certain local factories, which is bought in for public supply, is given in the column "Other Sources".

Year Ended 31 MarchGenerated for Public SupplySold RetailNonproductive
N.Z. Electricity DepartmentSupply AuthoritiesOther SourcesTotal
 million kWh
19637,59434987,9516,6841,267
19648,652300118,9637,5771,386
19659,375331129,7188,1891,529
196610,2433221310,5789,0041,573
196710,9793231411,3169,6021,714

Analysis of Units Retailed—The following table gives a classification of power retailed according to the various purposes for which it was sold. In this table "Domestic" includes domestic water—heating units, and "Commercial" both commercial and dairy water—heating units.

Year Ended 31 MarchDomesticCommercial and IndustrialStreet LightingTramways and Trolley BusesElectric RailwaysOther PurposesTotal
 million kWh
19633,9202,6615822236,684
19644,4083,05665212347,577
19654,7153,35472222328,189
19665,1923,68681212329,004
19675,5603,90887212339,602

The following diagram portrays the growth in the use of electric power, and shows also the principal purposes for which the power was employed.

Revenue—Revenue is derived chiefly from the sale of power, and in 1966—67 this source was 97.9 percent of the total. The following table sets out the revenue from all sources (excluding bulk sales) for the latest five years.

Year Ended 31 MarchSale of Power (Retail)Profits from TradingMiscellaneousTotal*

*Excluding revenue from interchange of power.

 $(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)
196374,9412541,47476,669
196483,6292501,66885,547
196589,9903301,88992,209
196698,6603321,808100,800
1967107,1413591,925109,425

Expenditure—Of the total expenditure of $88,280,384 (excluding cost of interchange of power in bulk) recorded in the year ended 31 March 1967, 75.4 percent represented overhead costs (comprising management expenses and capital charges), while operating expenses of prime costs stood at 24.6 percent.

Power may be sold more than once in bulk before reaching the retailing authority, and in these tables the revenue from such interchange of power between authorities is set off against the cost, the net figure for cost of power purchased representing the cost to the industry of purchases from outside sources. In this connection mention may be made of certain contracts existing between the Government and some local authorities, whereby the latter are required to maintain their plants and to operate them, whenever called upon, to supplement the State electricity supply. The units so generated, often by fuel plants, are purchased by the Government and resold, in most cases to the generating authority, for distribution.

The table following gives an analysis of expenditure, excluding the cost of bulk interchanges.

ItemYear Ended 31 March
1964196519661967

*Does not include the interchange of power between supply authorities.

 $(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)
Operating Expenditure
Cost of power purchased*58528267
Cost of generation2,1432,2022,4563,680
Fuel4,2962,8262,7872,794
Repairs and stores1,0612,0642,346971
Cost of transmission and distribution11,25512,21713,27213,837
Public (street) lighting231281308339
Totals19,04419,64221,25121,688
Miscellaneous Expenditure
Cost of management8,0238,8339,94311,242
Losses from trading19241726
Other expenditure and insurance498515409247
Totals8,5419,37210,36911,515
Capital Charges (Including Taxation)
Interest24,51126,29125,38727,978
Sinking Fund1,0441,2671,1691,430
Renewals1,8192,0403,0222,222
Depreciation7,4808,30711,38712,832
Loan repayment7,8458,6449,38210,615
Totals42,69946,54950,34755,077
Grand totals70,28475,56381,96888,280

The distribution of the expenditure per unit sold retail is given hereunder.

ExpenditureYear Ended 31 March
1964196519661967
 centscentscentscents
Operating expenses0.2520.2400.2360.226
Miscellaneous expenses0.1120.1140.1150.120
Capital charges0.5630.5680.5590.573
Totals0.9270.9220.9100.919

20 B—GAS.

HISTORY—Gas produced from coal was an early source of light and heating in New Zealand. The first gasworks was erected in 1862 at Auckland which at that time had a European population of about 25,000. By 1869 there was a gasworks in each of the four main centres. There were 56 establishments engaged in the generation and supply of gas to the public in 1916. Since that date the number of works has declined steadily, although the output of gas has increased through the expansion of remaining works. The number of consumers is steadily decreasing, and has dropped from 178,604 to 130,952 in the last 10 years; totals in recent years have been: 1963—64, 149,953; 1964—665, 142,892; 1965—66, 136,937; 1966—67, 130,952.

In the 1950s, the decline of the gas industry was viewed with concern by the Government and the authorities which are required to supply the country with electric power, because of the additional demand for electricity which must follow any reduction of the gas supply.

The Electricity and Gas Co—ordination Act 1956 established an Electricity and Gas Co—ordination Board to advise the Minister on the co—ordination of the electricity and gas industries. Following a report from the Board regarding the difficulties to be overcome in effecting local mergers, legislation was passed in 1958 setting up a Gas Council in place of the Board. The main functions of the Council are to advise the Government and the industry regarding the preservation and expansion of gas supplies. Subsidies, grants, and loans may be made to assist the industry. The Gas Council has pursued a basic policy of spending funds available for the purpose of promoting efficiency and confidence in the gas industry. Much new plant has been installed, assisted in some cases by grants towards interest and capital repayment charges on loans until the new plant becomes revenue producing.

Natural gas was discovered at Kapuni in Taranaki in 1959 by a group of oil companies. Agreement has now been reached with the Government for a corporation to buy and treat the gas and distribute it through a pipeline north to New Plymouth, Hamilton and Auckland, and south to Hawera, Wanganui, Palmerston North, Levin, Wellington and the Hutt Valley. The estimated cost of the pipeline and treatment plant is $18 million, but it is expected the price of the gas to consumers will be competitive with electricity. Natural gas is expected to become available to consumers towards the end of 1969. A Natural Gas Corporation has been set up and has let contracts for the pipeline, which is being wholly financed by the Government.

GAS SUBSIDY—Gasworks receive a subsidy from the Government; the rate is 16 2/3c per 1,000 cu. ft. of gas sold, except that for works on the West Coast and the oil plant at Hastings the rate is 20c per 1,000 cu. ft. There is a subsidy covering freight charges on coal which applies to 18 undertakings.

Annual average prices of gas in the four main centres are shown in the following table. The average price per 1,000 cubic feet for all consumers in 1966—67 was $1.29 compared with $1.28 in 1965—66.

AVERAGE PRICE OF GAS TO CONSUMER PER 1,000 CUBIC FEET
YearAucklandWellingtonChrist—churchDunedin
 $$$$
1929—300.700.690.700.63
1939—400.720.610.640.59
1949—500.880.680.680.62
1959—601.341.050.880.74
1964—651.461.270.930.79
1965—661.451.260.970.90
1966—671.521.270.960.90

GAS PRODUCTION—There follows an analysis of the 1966—67 statistics. It will be seen that 65 percent of the total quantity of gas available for distribution was in the North Island and 35 percent was in the South Island.

ItemNorth IslandSouth IslandNew Zealand
WorksNo.131326
Value of land and buildings$(000)2,3198793,198
Value of machinery, plant, and equipment$(000)8,0745,97514,049
Value of transport equipment$(000)23190321
Capital additions during year—
Land and buildings$(000)245478
Machinery, plant, and equipment$(000)352302654
Transport equipment$(000)474491
Persons engaged—
MalesNo.8313791,210
FemalesNo.8932121
TotalsNo.9204111,331
Salaries and wages paid—
To males$(000)1,9779052,882
To females$(000)11743160
Totals$(000)2,0949473,042
Motive power—
Engines in useNo.382307689
Total horsepowerh.p.4,3592,4986,857
Materials used—
Coaltons(000)14795241
 $(000)2,3251,0553,380
Oilgal(000)1,7711,0312,802
Products—$(000)184111295
Gas available for distributioncu.ft.(m)4,0322,1796,212
Gas sold retailcu.ft.(m)3,0861,8274,913
Value (including subsidies)$(000)5,0062,3167,322
Coketons(000)223355
 $(000)448450899
Targal(000)1,3541,0502,404
 $(000)268184452
Other residuals$(000)16838206
Total expenditure$(000)6,2493,0769,325
Total revenue$(000)6,3012,9259,226
ConsumersNo.85,53545,417130,952

Trade and Prices

Chapter 22. Section 21 MARKETING

21 A—MARKETING OF PRIMARY PRODUCE

DEPENDENCE ON AGRICULTURAL AND PASTORAL EXPORTS—Products of animal origin average annually over 90 percent of the total value of New Zealand exports, and agricultural exports of grass seed and fruit can be added to raise even higher the value of exports of primary produce. New Zealand is the largest exporter in the world of butter and (in some years) of meat, and is also one of the leading exporters of wool and cheese. Exports of milk powder and casein have grown rapidly since 1947 and now exceed in value traditional exports such as tallow and hides and skins: New Zealand's export volume of milk powder is second to that of the United States.

The following table of exports by value indicates the relative importance of primary products.

Year Ended 30 JuneDairy ProduceMeatWoolHides, Pelts, and SkinsTotal Exports*

*Of New Zealand produce.

† Provisional.

 $ (million)
1963138.0173.0214.425.4620.0
1964157.1183.2271.430.4728.4
1965180.9212.5208.631.7733.7
1966175.4196.7231.940.0756.8
1967f186.5204.7173.933.4716.0

GENERAL MARKETING SITUATION: Meat—Most meat produced in the world is used for domestic consumption, and only about 6 percent of world output enters into international trade. About three—quarters of all meat exports come from five countries. In order of importance these are New Zealand, Denmark, Argentina, Australia, and the Netherlands. The import trade is dominated by the United Kingdom, which takes about two—thirds of the total exports. Next in importance as importers are the United States of America, and the Western European countries such as Italy, West Germany, and France.

Beef and veal comprise about half the world exports, with Argentina, Australia, and New Zealand the main exporters. In recent years, exports of pig meats (mostly by European countries) and mutton and lamb (mostly by New Zealand and Australia) have increased, but the amount of beef entering international trade has declined as a result of reduced shipments from Argentina. The United Kingdom remains the largest market for sheep meats.

The population of the United Kingdom is increasing only slowly, and the consumption per head of carcass meat has remained fairly stable in recent years. At the same time the United Kingdom home production has risen considerably following encouragement by a system of guaranteed agricultural prices.

Though the United Kingdom is traditionally New Zealand's export market for meat and must remain so in the foreseeable future, there has been for some years a growing realisation of the need for supplementary markets.

Until about 1955 New Zealand had not been able to establish permanent markets of any size for meat outside the United Kingdom, sales to Western Europe being limited to years of shortage. All countries in Western Europe have traditionally protected their agriculture. The establishment of the European Economic Community has not only formalised but also greatly extended these policies. Among the main supplementary markets are Japan, West Germany, West Indies, Canada, and the United States of America. Previous to 1955 nearly all New Zealand meat went overseas in carcass form. Now more than a quarter of it is exported precut or otherwise processed and it is packaged in some 6 million New Zealand made cartons. A small amount of specialised cuts is now air freighted to new markets.

In 1957—58, as a result of changes in the composition of the United States of America beef herd, a strong demand developed for manufacturing grades of beef. New Zealand and Australia helped to meet that demand. Although the quantities shipped from New Zealand each year have fluctuated since then, the United States has absorbed the bulk of the exportable surplus of beef.

Exports of New Zealand meat to the United States form only a very small proportion of national consumption. In February 1964 the United States and New Zealand Governments reached an agreement which guaranteed New Zealand continued access to the United States market with provision for a steady growth in the quantity exported each year from New Zealand. Access was granted for 103,000 tons of beef and veal in 1964. The annual rate of growth fixed in the agreement was the estimated rate of increase in the total United States market for these products, namely 3.7 percent. Based on this figure the permissible level of New Zealand exports was 107,000 tons in 1965 and 111,000 tons in 1966. A similar agreement was made between the United States and Australia.

The following table shows the main destination of exports from New Zealand of frozen and chilled beef and veal for the three latest years.

Country of DestinationYear Ended June
196519661967

*Provisional.

 tons$ (000)tons$ (000)tons$ (000)
United Kingdom27,65211,92926,41913,50916,2139,251
United States55,42827,70451,00528,90670,06043,304
Canada1,8811,0041,1777401,9961,459
Other countries34,51416,77220,99811,42416,2569,822
Totals119,47557,40999,59954,579104,52563,837

Imports into the United States of some classes of fresh, chilled, or frozen meat are shown in the following table. (Source: Commonwealth Secretariat.)

Country of ExportBeef and VealMutton and Lamb
196419651966196419651966
 tons (thousand)
New Zealand754667455
Australia168137179151428
Canada123125
Republic of Ireland9317
Mexico222125
Other countries713253
Total imports357271366201934
United States production8,6908,8149,212319290290

Wool—New Zealand is one of the largest exporters of wool in the world. Most of the wool is auctioned in New Zealand and buyers come from all the main importing countries to make their purchases of wool. A small percentage of wool produced is shipped to England for sale on the London market. Prices fluctuate according to the demand for wool. The threat of competition from synthetic materials is such that the International Wool Secretariat is actively promoting advertising, merchandising, and research. World wool production and wool utilisation were approximately in balance until 1966 when consumption fell behind production.

World wool production has been increasing steadily, particularly in Australia, New Zealand and the Soviet Union; this growth reflects improvements both in carrying capacity per acre (number of sheep), and in wool production per sheep. Of the increase, probably over two—thirds stemmed from the upward trend in sheep population, the remainder from improved output per head of sheep. Since the war there has been no significant change in the broad geographical distribution of production, which remains heavily concentrated in Australia, New Zealand. Argentina, South Africa and Uruguay—all of which export on a large scale—and in the United States and the Soviet Union, neither of whose clips enters the international market to any significant extent. These countries account for 76 percent of world production; of the world total, Australia alone produces 30 percent and with New Zealand, Argentina, and South Africa some 53 percent.

The distribution of wool production doe not, of course, coincide exactly with the distribution of the sheep population since the production of wool, or yield per sheep varies considerably. While there is undoubtedly scope for improvement in a number of the lower yielding countries, the yields, which are averages over the sheep populations as a whole, are determined by the type of pasture, breed of sheep, average age of flock, and age of the sheep at slaughter. Variations in yield between countries, therefore, do not necessarily reflect variations in efficiency, but rather differences in pastoral conditions and objectives in farming.

Sheep numbers and wool production for selected countries are shown in the following table. (Source: Commonwealth Secretariat.)

CountrySheep NumbersWool ProductionProduction per Head of Sheep
1964—651965—661964—651965—661964—651965—66
 millionmillion lb (greasy)lb (greasy)
Australia170.6157.61,6601,7129.710.9
New Zealand53.757.369571512.312.5
Argentina48.348.74304418.99.1
South Africa36.938.03263088.88.0
Uruguay22.022.01851908.38.6
United States25.124.72412359.69.5
United Kingdom29.930.01291294.34.3
U.S.S.R.125.2129.87878206.36.2
Whole world930.0927.05,7105,8226.16.3

Dairy Produce—For the sale of dairy products New Zealand is very largely dependent on the United Kingdom market. In 1960 the total production of butter by 32 of the main producing countries of the world amounted to 4.2 million tons. In the same year world exports by 19 of the leading exporters amounted to about 560,000 tons, that is, only about 13 percent of world production entered into international trade. Of this quantity, 408,000 tons (73 percent) came on to the United Kingdom market. Of the exports of 431,000 tons of cheese from 20 countries in 1960 there were 133,000 tons sent to the United Kingdom. These figures show that relatively small changes in demand—supply relationships in individual countries can have a most disturbing effect on the United Kingdom market.

Some countries have adopted agricultural income and price support policies to maintain and stabilise farming incomes. Only industrialised countries with a relatively low proportion of their national income derived from agriculture can continue support measures on a large scale. International trade is adversely affected in several ways. To maintain prices at support levels many countries have restricted imports of agricultural products, so that entry into markets, in which New Zealand's exports could effectively compete, has often been denied. High support prices and consequent high domestic prices discourage consumption and often lead to the accumulation of supplies which are surplus to domestic requirements. Surpluses generated in this manner are frequently disposed of in other markets at prices well below the cost of production. New Zealand's position in the United Kingdom market was adversely affected in 1958 when some European countries dumped on the market such quantities of butter that there were serious falls in prices.

Since 1958 price reductions in some European countries have to some extent stimulated consumption in them, but not a great deal of progress has been made in the reduction of subsidised dairy production that leads to dumping. It is essential for New Zealand to maintain strong and consistent pressure in international councils so that these measures are furthered. There were signs in 1960 that European countries were prepared to exercise restraints to ensure a normal flow of supplies to the United Kingdom market, but dumping by a number of countries led to a serious fall in prices early in 1961. Discussions between countries subscribing to the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT) were aimed at finding a remedy to the situation. Some alleviation of New Zealand's position was afforded in November 1961 when the British Government asked all countries currently supplying butter to Britain to agree to limit their shipments to the quantities proposed by GATT up to 31 March 1962. Britain has restricted imports of butter from 1 April 1962. This involved a waiver by New Zealand of the agreement for unrestricted entry to the United Kingdom market on the understanding that New Zealand would be granted a fair share of imports. When the New Zealand Government agreed in May 1963 to the request of the British Government (in connection with EFTA discussions involving Denmark) that the tariff of $1.50 a hundredweight on non—Commonwealth butter be suspended for the duration of the present system of quota restrictions, Britain agreed that New Zealand would be entitled to two—fifths of total permitted imports. The United Kingdom consults New Zealand before the opening of each quota year about the supply of butter to the United Kingdom market. The basic quota for 1966—67 was set at 430,000 tons, including an addition of 10,000 tons to Ireland's basic quota under the Free Trade Agreement. New Zealand had a basic quota of 168,000 tons, but was entitled to supply 174,200 tons. Under the 1966 Trade Agreement the minimum quantity of butter that will be imported from New Zealand was raised to 170,000 tons with the provision that New Zealand would share in any expansion of the level to total imports. For 1967—68 the total quota was 470,000 tons, consisting of 440,000 tons basic quota and 30,000 tons supplementary quota. New Zealand's basic quota was 176,000 tons; this was increased by a supplementary quota of 8,000 tons. For 1968—69 the total allocation was reduced to 462,000 tons but New Zealand's basic quota remained at 176,000 tons; restrictions were also placed on imports to the United Kingdom of near—butters and butterfat mixtures which threatened the quota system.

New Zealand is moving towards the development of more supplementary markets for dairy produce, although quantities of the major products that can thus be disposed of are relatively small compared with exports to the United Kingdom, New Zealand's long—standing market. Major industrial countries where income levels and food—consumption habits could provide important markets have adopted trading policies aimed at restricting imports of foodstuffs to protect their agriculture. The Kennedy Round discussions of GATT in 1967 produced only meagre results as regards reducing the barriers to trade in agricultural products. A renewed attempt was made by New Zealand in November 1967 to achieve a meaningful negotiation for liberalisation of trade in dairy products.

TRADE AGREEMENTS WITH THE UNITED KINGDOM—The United Kingdom has always been New Zealand's main export market for primary produce. New Zealand's trading relations with the United Kingdom are governed by a number of formal commitments. Under the Ottawa Agreement of 1932 New Zealand undertook to maintain a preferential tariff on imports from the United Kingdom, while the United Kingdom for its part was obliged to grant duty—free entry for practically all New Zealand products and maintain specified duties on some foreign products of interest to New Zealand. The United Kingdom also undertook to place quota restrictions on foreign meats.

On butter the foreign tariff rate, and therefore the margin of preference fixed in 1932 was $1.50 a hundred weight (this has since been suspended). On cheese the tariff preference was 15 percent; there was no preference set for mutton and lamb but a negligible tariff preference for beef, coupled with a foreign quota on meat which was designed to ensure an expanding share of the United Kingdom market was arranged. There never has been any preference on wool.

In 1958 the provisions of the Ottawa Agreement were reviewed. The new agreement which came into force on 25 November 1958, gave new flexibility to New Zealand's international trading and negotiating position. It was agreed that the levels of preferences in favour of the United Kingdom set by the 1932 Agreement could be modified but the basic principle was retained to ensure that the close and mutually beneficial economic partnership between the United Kingdom and New Zealand would continue. All the existing rights and preferences for New Zealand goods entering the United Kingdom were preserved. These included the 1957 supplementary agreement providing for annual consultation on the agricultural production and marketing policies of the two countries as well as the 10—year right of entry to the United Kingdom market, without restriction as to quantity, of butter, cheese, skim and buttermilk powders, casein, and chilled and frozen pork. Access for these products was guaranteed until 31 May 1967. The 15—year right of entry for New Zealand meat, agreed to in 1952 outside the 1932 pact, remained in force.

In 1966 further negotiations were carried out for the revision and extension of our trade arrangements with Britain. The final text of the new agreement was signed in New Zealand on 24 November 1966. Britain agreed to admit until 30 September 1972 without restriction of quantity, imports of New Zealand beef, veal, lamb, mutton, cheese, skim and buttermilk powders, casein, and chilled and frozen pork. In 1961 New Zealand had voluntarily waived a similar right of unrestricted access for butter in favour of a quota system designed to protect the price of New Zealand butter against dumped and subsidised supplies.

In the 1966 Agreement the United Kingdom Government reaffirmed its intention not to remove quota restrictions on butter so long as the circumstances for which they were imposed remained, that is, the protection of New Zealand against dumping. The minimum quantity of butter to be imported from New Zealand while quotas remained was raised from 164,000 tons to 170,000 tons. The Agreement also provided that New Zealand would share in any growth of total imports above the existing level.

In return for concessions New Zealand guaranteed duty—free entry for certain British goods and minimum margins of preference of up to 20 percent in some instances for a further number of goods. The total value to the United Kingdom in current trade of these items is about $16 million.

These are the formal arrangements. In practice they are of considerable importance because of New Zealand's dependence on the United Kingdom market. Of our total exports, nearly half is sent to Britain but for certain products the degree of dependence is much greater. In recent years over 80 percent of butter, cheese, mutton and lamb exports have been sent to the United Kingdom.

Restricted Alternative Outlets—Deriving from history and continuing British demand for New Zealand's food products the link between New Zealand and Britain is a major element in New Zealand's trade pattern. At the same time New Zealand's efforts to reduce its economic vulnerability and dependence on Britain by diversifying markets for existing export products and developing new markets for new exports have met with some success. Significantly increased export markets have been the United States, the European Economic Community, and Japan.

However, formidable barriers restrict the further expansion of New Zealand's exports, the greatest being the agricultural protectionist policies in force in many of the countries which are consumers or potential consumers of the food products (particularly dairy products) New Zealand exports. In many cases these policies are backed up with measures—tariff and non—tariff—which either limit access for efficient producers and exporters or deny access altogether. Not only do these policies make it difficult for New Zealand to export but they also frequently result in dumping of surpluses by other countries on relatively free markets.

New Zealand has fought these restrictive policies for many years through bilateral means and in the forum provided by the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT). It has been New Zealand's hope throughout the post—war period that a wider acceptance of the whole philosophy of the GATT—universal, multilateral, and non—discriminatory trade—would form a basis for the policies and actions of all trading nations.

Other factors too, make it difficult for New Zealand to expand its export markets. Developing countries often cannot afford to import freely dairy produce and meat which to them are luxuries. Moreover, consumer preference for local foodstuffs, the lack of cold storage facilities, and the existence of religious and social barriers against meat consumption are all significant barriers to trade with these areas. Difficulties such as these make New Zealand more conscious of the restrictions on imports in the countries of Europe and North America which could be expected to be "natural" markets for our products.

EUROPEAN ECONOMIC COMMUNITY—The Rome Treaty establishing the European Economic Community (EEC) came into force on 1 January 1958. The member countries are Belgium, France, West Germany, Luxembourg, Italy, and the Netherlands. In mid—1966 the EEC finally completed the broad lines of its agricultural policy—previously the source of much contention—and is now gradually introducing free trade in all farm products in preparation for a single free agricultural market within the Community after 1 July 1968. The same date has also been set as the target for complete free trade within the Community in industrial goods, and by then, too, complete labour mobility within the Six should have been achieved. On 1 July 1968 the EEC's common external tariff—a uniform barrier to imports from outside countries—will also come into effect.

In 1961—63 Britain attempted to negotiate entry to the EEC. However, the negotiations ended in failure in January 1963 with France's insistence on strict application of the Rome Treaty to Britain without special dispensations, particularly for agricultural products.

In 1966—67 Britain probed the attitude of the Six to the possibility of re—opening formal negotiations.

On 3 May 1967 the Prime Minister of Britain announced that a decision had been reached to make application for membership of European Economic Community. In his statement the Prime Minister said "There are highly important Commonwealth interests, mainly in the field of agriculture, for which it is our duty to seek safeguards in the negotiations. These include in particular the special problems of New Zealand . . ." At the Council of Ministers on 23 October 1967 the French Foreign Minister stated that Britain cannot start negotiating for membership of the European Economic Community until the pound has ceased to be an international reserve currency and until the British balance of payments is in equilibrium, and this view was confirmed by the French President on 28 November 1967.

The prospect of Britain negotiating entry to the EEC is a vital issue for New Zealand, and the success of any such negotiations could have the most far—reaching consequences. The basis of the EEC's agricultural policy is that all internal output should be disposed of profitably before imports are permitted from non—member countries. This policy has led to expanding agricultural production in the Community at the expense of potential exporters to the members of the Six. The Community's common price system involves levies on imports of cheaper agricultural commodities from non—member countries to raise prices to the EEC level. If Britain joined the EEC New Zealand would face a most serious problem for dairy products, especially butter, under the import system that would apply (as well as difficult problems for meat). Unless there were adequate agreed safeguards, New Zealand would have to find alternative markets or cut back production. This would be disastrous for the New Zealand dairy industry since our exports of butter to Britain in 1965—66. at $93.6 million, were nearly 86 percent of total butter exports and 12.6 percent of all exports of New Zealand goods.

The entry of Britain into the European Economic Community upon the basis of the Common Agricultural Policy would be disastrous for New Zealand's butter trade. Instead of being an import to the United Kingdom market protected by a quota system, New Zealand butter would lose the protection and in addition could be called upon to face a price levy greater than the usual London prices. The market for butter would tend to move further into over supply as higher retail prices for butter would result in a switch to margarine by some British consumers. There are similar implications for cheese.

However, New Zealand has made its case widely known overseas. During 1966 and 1967 the Minister of Overseas Trade toured EEC capitals where he gained renewed recognition in many quarters that New Zealand was a special case and would require special treatment.

EUROPEAN FREE TRADE ASSOCIATION (EFTA)—On 27 May 1959 Sweden invited Austria, Denmark, Norway, Portugal, Switzerland, and the United Kingdom ("The Seven") to join with her in exploring the possibility of forming a free trade area. Discussions began in Stockholm in June 1959, and a Convention for a European Free Trade Association, agreed by Ministers of the Seven on 20 November 1959, became effective on 3 May 1960. Finland has been included as an associate member.

The Convention defines the objects of the Association as (1) to promote economic expansion in the area of the Association and in each member state; (2) to ensure that trade between member states takes place in conditions of fair competition; (3) to prevent significant disparity between member states in the conditions of supply of raw materials produced within the area; and (4) to contribute to the harmonious development and expansion of world trade and to the progressive removal of barriers to it.

Members agreed to abolish their tariffs on industrial goods originating in the area within 10 years by means of a series of reductions. An initial 20 percent reduction of tariffs was made on 1 July 1960. Members undertook to abolish quantitative restrictions on imports of goods from the free trade area within 10 years. There is no common external tariff for the Association, each member country being free to fix the level of its tariffs against the countries outside the area. Various rules govern trading within the area of goods manufactured wholly or in part from materials originating outside the area and fair conditions of competition—such matters as government subsidies, restrictive practices, dumping, etc. Special arrangements are in force in relation to agricultural produce and fish.

EFTA Tariff Reductions—By 1963 tariffs were lowered to half their original level. Following the breakdown of negotiations for Britain's entry into the European Economic Community a new phase of activity was begun by the European Free Trade Association. Plans were made to hasten the removal of all tariffs on industrial goods and new proposals were put forward for agricultural and fishery products. In May 1963 agreement was reached to set up a completely free trade area in industrial goods by the end of 1966, and this position was virtually reached by then.

UNITED KINGDOM MARKET: Dairy Produce—New Zealand's important position in the supply of butter, cheese, and milk powder to the United Kingdom market is illustrated in the following table, showing imports into the United Kingdom, by country of export. Domestic production of butter in the United Kingdom is relatively small in comparison with total supplies. Domestic cheese supplies, on the other hand, are comparatively large, as is also the domestic output of milk powder. (Source: Commonwealth Secretariat.)

Country of ExportButterCheeseMilk Powder
19381965196619671938196519661967196419651966
 tons (thousand)
New Zealand13017016518182816875394723
Australia90647861121278443
Canada2341414131
Denmark11810110096199931
Netherlands3620192010111615721
Other countries1008483927232737432531
Total imports476439445450146150141157968058
United Kingdom production20363037431137071206810597

On average, over 86 percent of New Zealand's total exports of butter and almost 78 percent of the total exports of cheese go to the United Kingdom.

The following table shows the comparative figures for consumption of butter and margarine in the United Kingdom. (Source: Commonwealth Secretariat.)

Product19381961196219631964196519661967*

*Provisional.

 lb per head
Butter24.119.720.319.318.919.319.719.5
Margarine10.013.313.113.313.312.012.011.7

Meat—The following table shows the imports of meat into the United Kingdom from the principal countries, by country of export. Source: Commonwealth Secretariat.)

Country (of Export)Mutton and LambBeef and VealAll Meats*
19381965196619671938196519661967196519661967

*Including pig—meat, offal, and canned meat.

 tons (thousand)
New Zealand1842952712995229199346311331
Australia952310911591681914410642
Argentina45152018354108118101143162132
Denmark351347316
Other countries22121515686180140334342304
Totals346345316341589290,285...2691,3181,2681,126
United Kingdom production2112412652576048188549082,0732,0991,879

New Zealand is one of the leading suppliers of meat to the United Kingdom, accounting for about four—fifths of the imports of mutton and lamb and over one—fifth of total meat imports. Over 90 percent of New Zealand's exports of lamb goes to Britain.

It has been recognised by New Zealand meat exporters that the dispatch of ever—increasing quantities of lamb to Britain could lead to over—supply and a drop in prices. A Market Development Committee, made up of five members of the Meat Producers Board and five representatives of the export industry was established under the Meat Export Control Amendment Act 1966. This Committee asked meat exporters to divert 10 percent of lamb sales for the 1966—67 season to markets other than the United Kingdom. The percentage was raised to 12 percent for the 1967—68 season. Failure to divert the required weight of lamb involved the payment of a levy at the rate of 2.5 cents a pound.

New Zealand's frozen beef competes under difficulties with chilled and fresh beef from countries nearer the United Kingdom, with the consequence that the New Zealand share of the United Kingdom's beef imports has been relatively small.

It should be noted that, partly as a result of agricultural support, well over half the meat consumed in Britain is now obtained from domestic supplies. A five—year National Economic Development Plan of the British Government released in September 1965 proposes to increase further the productivity in agriculture to meet the major part of the food—demand growth expected by 1970 with the object of lessening the need for imports. Support for agriculture is given in the form of guaranteed prices for the main agricultural commodities and direct farming grants mainly designed to raise farm productivity. In general, the price guarantees are maintained by payments to farmers of the difference between guaranteed prices and average market prices (deficiency payments) and imports are not restricted. Meat is considered to have one of the most important parts to play in any selective expansion programme, but it is proposed that this will be done consistently with commitments to overseas suppliers. The main emphasis is to be on beef and veal production and as two—thirds of the home—produced beef comes from the dairy stock there will be an accompanying increase in output of milk and its products.

THE ORGANISATION OF MARKETING—In a country such as New Zealand which is very dependent upon overseas trade, the efficient organisation of marketing of primary produce takes on a special importance. Since the gradual abandonment of the principles of laissez faire from the First World War onwards, great changes have taken place, and developments have been described in detail in earlier issues of the Yearbook.

Broadly speaking, the policy of controlled marketing of primary products has exhibited five phases:

  1. In the early 1920s the producer organisations made moves to rationalise the organisation of marketing.

  2. The next stage was for the State to trade directly, buying products outright, bearing losses and retaining profits. The Primary Products Marketing Act 1936 established the Marketing Department, which confined its pre—war operations to dairy produce.

  3. This was followed, after the outbreak of the Second World War and the establishment of bulk purchase, by the formation of financial pool accounts for each industry, the profits, subject to the general policy of stabilisation, being paid out to the suppliers, and any reserves held for the benefit of the industry. During the war the United Kingdom Government was the sole purchaser of imported foodstuffs, and the Marketing Department the authority in New Zealand responsible for the bulk purchase and shipment of dairy produce, meat, wool, and tallow.

  4. The fourth phase was the direction of policy by boards and committees with the assumption of executive and not, as previously, merely advisory powers. Each body continued to use the marketing organisation for assembly, storage, transport, distribution, and accounting which the Marketing Department had built up, these services being made available at cost.

  5. The fifth phase was the progressive transfer from 1947 to various boards or authorities representative of the industry concerned (with Government representation to protect the public interest) of the responsibility and authority for the effective marketing of their own products, or the return to private enterprise with the boards assuming mainly their former pre—war functions.

Marketing Authorities—Since about 1950 the principle has been accepted that producers should be predominantly responsible for the marketing of their products. The major statutes under which specific marketing authorities operate are the Dairy Board Act 1961, the Meat Export Control Act 1921—22 and the Amendment Act of 1956(for the Meat Producers Board), and the Meat Export Prices Act 1955, the Wool Commission Act 1951, the Milk Act 1944, the Apple and Pear Marketing Act 1948, and the Primary Products Marketing Act 1953 (as regards citrus fruit, honey, and eggs).

Dairy Produce—The New Zealand Dairy Board acquires and markets all New Zealand butter, cheese, milk powder and casein intended for export, and regulates the marketing of butter and cheese in New Zealand. It operates under the Dairy Board Act 1961. In selling the industry's exportable surplus of milk powder and casein, the Board is guided by an advisory committee for each product. The Board owns in the United Kingdom a company, Milk Products (N.Z.) Ltd., through which all New Zealand milk powder sold in the United Kingdom is distributed. It also owns Empire Dairies Ltd., which acts as one of the 17 first—hand agents through which New Zealand butter and cheese are distributed in Britain. The Board carries out extensive advertising and publicity of New Zealand produce in the United Kingdom.

Meat—The New Zealand Meat Producers Board was constituted in 1922 under the provisions of the Meat Export Control Act 1921—22 to protect the interests of the producers. The Board obtains funds by the imposition of a levy on all meat exported, the levy being at present 0.075c per pound on all carcass meat. Its main functions are (a) to ensure that all export meat is graded to a standard; (b) to negotiate shipping freight, organise shipping, and allocate space; (c) to organise advertising or allied promotional work. Provision was made by the Meat Export Prices Act 1955, however, for the determination annually by the Meat Export Prices Committee of minimum prices for meat exported from New Zealand. The farmer sells his stock to a works or exporter and is paid by the works or exporter, who in turn is reimbursed by the Meat Producers Board for any deficiency payment.

Under the Meat Export Control Amendment Act 1959 the Meat Producers Board may purchase meat for sale outside New Zealand to promote the sale of meat in other countries, provided such action establishes new markets. A further amendment to the Act in 1962 gives the Meat Board power, with the approval of the Minister of Finance, to provide financial backing to export companies operating in any markets.

To encourage the export of lamb to North America, a company was formed in 1960 on the initiative of the Meat Producers Board. The capital is provided by the New Zealand owned freezing companies, but these companies and the Meat Producers Board appoint an equal number of directors. The company ensures that new markets are adequately supplied and that reasonable pricing policies are followed.

Wool—By the Wool Commission Act 1951 there was established a Wool Commission with the principal function of assuring minimum prices for greasy, scoured, and growers' slipe wool in accordance with the table of minimum prices (effective only after agreement with the Minister), for New Zealand wool sold in New Zealand or the United Kingdom at auction sales approved by the Commission. The Commission is also the statutory collecting agent for the Wool Board's levy on growers, which has since 1964 been at the rate of 0.7 cents a pound.

From the operations of the Joint Organisation set up to clear stocks of wool accumulated during the Second World War, the Wool Commission received an initial capital fund of $53 million consisting of profits from the Joint Organisation of about $40 million and also the balance of $13 million remaining from contributory charges paid by woolgrowers. The initial capital of the Commission was augmented by interest earnings on investments, and by profits on the resale of wool bought in at the floor prices. It accumulated fairly steadily until the 1966—67 season when it was heavily drawn upon. At 30 June 1966 the Commission's capital funds amounted to $73.7 million, most of which was invested in Government Stock; at 30 June 1967 the capital was $70.7 million, most of which was invested in wool stocks.

A substantial fall in demand for crossbred wools began towards the end of 1966 primarily as a result of economic restraints in several European countries and a marked reduction in speculative demand for wool in face of increased volume and sharply reduced prices for man—made fibres; lesser factors tending to reduced demand for wool were change of fashion, the cost of money, the effect of continually extending central heating facilities, and changes in quality of wool offered to maintain stability in the market, the Wool Commission was forced to buy 39 percent of the wool offered at auction. This amounted to 645,786 bales and cost $62.8 million. (The Wool Commission announced that it proposed to hold these stocks until they could be disposed of an orderly fashion at satisfactory prices.)

The funds of the Wool Commission were exhausted by mid—November 1967 and arrangements were made with the Government to borrow from the Reserve Bank against wool held in stock the amount required to make supplementary payments to growers to meet the reduced minimum price of 25 cents a pound for the 1967—68 season and to purchase wool that did not realise the new buying—in price of 16.25 cents a pound. After reduction of the buying—in price, the Commission bought very little wool.

From 1954 to 1967 the Commission was required by statute to subsidise the Wool Board levy from its own investment income, but because the Commission's income had virtually ceased in 1967—68, the subsidy to the Wool Board was suspended for that season.

Apples and Pears—Apples and pears are purchased from growers by the New Zealand Apple and Pear Marketing Board. This Board was set up in 1948, in terms of the Apple and Pear Marketing Act 1948, to acquire and market the apple and pear crop. Under the Apple and Pear Marketing Amendment Act 1967 there has been set up an Apple and Pear Prices Authority whose function it now is to determine each season the average price to be paid for apples and pears. This price is a New Zealand average, and within it prices to growers vary for the different varieties, grades, and sizes. Most apples and pears of standard grade are purchased by the Board with private sales to growers limited by regulations. Growers may sell direct to consumers in lots of not more than two cases, or with permission of the Board, to retailers in specified localities. Manufacturers may be licensed by the Board to purchase their requirements direct from growers (although in some cases the Board itself purchases fruit and resells it to the factory). Growers may also be permitted by the Board to sell at municipal markets established under the Municipal Corporations Act 1954.

The Board decides what proportion of the fruit is to remain in New Zealand and what proportion is to be exported, and arranges for the storage and release of varieties according to their condition and keeping capacity, in order to make fruit available for as long a period as possible during the year. The Board determines the wholesale prices at which fruit is sold in New Zealand by authorised wholesalers to retailers. If in any season the total receipts from sales of fruit by the Board exceed the amount which the Board is required to pay to growers in accordance with the declared average price, the surplus, after deduction of costs and expenses incurred by the Board, is apportioned equally between a reserve fund and the growers. If sales in any season realise less than the amount the Board is required to pay, the deficiency is met from the reserve fund. The reserve fund, which has been built up from profits derived almost solely from exports, has been invested in a chain of modern cool stores and mechanical equipment designed for the improved handling of fruit.

Financial results for recent seasons are shown in the following table.

SeasonProfit or LossBoard's ShareGrowers* ShareReserve Fund at End of Season

*It was agreed that the growers' share be invested in a processing factory.

†Retained by Board to offset previous seasons' losses.

 $(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)
1956—577413703702,977
1957—583141571573,134
1958—59— 868— 8682,266
1959—60609609*2,875
1960—61— 270— 2702,605
1961—624723232,628
1962—63— 139— 1392,489
1963—64—1,248—1,2481,241
1964—654394391,680
1965—66—1,823—1,823—143

A Committee of Inquiry into the sale of apples and pears on the local market reported to Parliament on 4 October 1961—see parliamentary paper H. 29A. The Committee supported continuance of the existing form of marketing with minor variations.

Potatoes—The Potato Board, with equal representation of growers and merchants and an officer of the Public Service as an advisory member, was established by the Potato Growing Industry Act 1950. Its principal function is to ensure that an adequate supply of main—crop potatoes shall be available for consumption. Its powers include the making of contracts between growers and the Board for main—crop potatoes, and the appointment of wholesalers authorised to purchase from growers and to sell potatoes in respect of which contracts have been made with the Board. In June 1956 the Government announced that it would guarantee the overdraft of the Potato Board to enable the Board to guarantee a certain schedule of minimum prices to contract growers for any potatoes unsold at the end of the season. The purpose is to encourage the growing of an adequate supply of potatoes.

Milk—The New Zealand Milk Board was set up in 1953. It operates the National Milk Scheme and engages in other activities for the purpose of ensuring an adequate supply and efficient distribution of milk. The legislation is contained in the Milk Act 1967.

The Board may make a levy on milk to finance its operations but while a subsidy on milk is payable from the Consolidated Revenue Account the rate of levy requires the approval of the Minister of Agriculture.

Retail prices are fixed by Order in Council. The price for the milk to the producer is fixed by the Minister of Agriculture after consultation with the Milk Board. Intermediate margins, such as those for pasteurising and bottling milk and to vendors for its delivery, are fixed by the Milk Prices Authority. The total cost at the present time exceeds the amount paid by the consumers, the balance being met by subsidy. It is the function of the Milk Board to administer the whole town milk scheme on behalf of the Government which, however, retains a direct interest by virtue of the substantial sum paid in subsidy.

Eggs—The Egg Marketing Authority, which was established in 1953, consists of seven members—four producer members of the New Zealand Poultry Board and three Government representatives. The principal function of the Authority is to regulate and control the marketing and distribution of eggs and egg pulp in New Zealand and elsewhere in accordance with the regulations, to ensure as far as possible sufficient supplies of eggs and their equitable distribution in the general interests of producers and consumers.

The New Zealand Egg Marketing Authority operates principally through licensed distributors in the various districts who, on commission, receive and resell eggs, or, as directed by the Authority, manufacture egg pulp for the use of bakers and pastrycooks. Eggs are subject to price control. A subsidy, at present at the rate of 3.33c per dozen, is paid by the Government in respect of eggs received at authorised egg floors (as the licensed distributors are known). This is to offset floor charges and distribution costs which would otherwise be passed on to the consumers.

Imported Citrus Fruits and Bananas—Since the beginning of 1951 the importation and marketing of imported citrus fruits, bananas, and pineapples have been taken over by a registered company, Fruit Distributors Ltd., representing trade interests. The operations of the company are defined and restricted by an agreement between it and the Government. There are two Government members on the company's board of directors.

New Zealand Lemons and Oranges—The Citrus Marketing Authority was established in 1953 to market fresh lemons, either directly or through agents, throughout New Zealand and to process unmarketable but otherwise sound fruit into by—products, such as fruit juice and lemon peel. The Authority has a membership of six, five of whom are nominees of the New Zealand Citrus Council and represent the producers, and one appointed by the Minister of Agriculture as the Government member who also protects the interests of consumers.

The Citrus Marketing Authority controls the assembly and distribution of New Zealand lemons, and also New Zealand grown sweet oranges. The entire output of fruit, which comes under the jurisdiction of the Authority, is sold at agreed prices to Fruit Distributors Ltd. The Authority operates processing and packing facilities at Kerikeri, and Tauranga.

Honey—The Honey Marketing Authority, set up in 1953, undertakes the task of packing and marketing honey within New Zealand and for export, and operates the blending plant in Auckland. A levy is made at the rate of 1c per pound on all honey sold locally and the funds paid into the Honey Industry Account, which is administered by the Authority for the benefit of the industry in general.

The Authority comprises four members elected by beekeepers, and one member appointed as Government representative. One of the functions of the Government representative is to watch the interests of the consumer.

TRANSPORT AND OVERSEAS MARKETS—Primary produce forms the bulk of New Zealand's exports and it comes to hand for shipment in seasonal cycles. These are most pronounced for lamb, and apples and pears, but apply also to a marked extent to mutton, beef, wool, and related produce. Butter, cheese, and other dairy produce become available throughout the year but production is considerably higher in the six months October to March than in the remainder of the year. The peak season for all the animal products is much the same, being roughly November to May, while there is a shorter concentrated season for fruit in March and April.

This seasonality presents shipping problems in the marketing process. In addition, the bulk of the commodities are perishable and require continuous refrigeration throughout the period of at least two to three months between production and consumption. The demand for shipping space lags a little behind the season, generally building up in January and declining in June. A realisation of the demands that increased production was making on transport, storage, handling, and shipping services led in 1964 to the setting up of an Export and Shipping Council, an independent body whose main purpose is to improve the efficiency and economy of New Zealand's export trade particularly as it relates to transport services. Shipping has received special attention as shipping costs absorb a substantial portion of market realisation.

The Council is representative of producer boards, freezing companies, transport interests, harbour boards, the Associated Chambers of Commerce, and the Federation of Labour. It has been successful in bringing into effect many of the recommendations of the streamlining report on ports, shipping, transport and other services, produced as a result of consultations between the producer boards and the main shipping lines. The Council works through committees concerned with the following subjects: shipping allotment procedure; peak shipping requirements; packages and cargo handling; cartoned meat; port facilities and transport; marking, stowage, and sorting; development markets; import licensing year.

PRICES OF PRIMARY PRODUCTS: Wool—Statistics of greasy wool sold at auction in New Zealand (compiled from information supplied by the New Zealand Wool Commission) are shown in the following tables. The first table gives total quantities and values as recorded at sales, no attempt being made to allow for variations in quality or in the relative quantities of the various types of wool sold from season to season. Besides price movements, therefore, the average value per pound of wool sold shown in this table includes variations on account of these additional factors. Under the Wool Commission Act 1951 the Wool Commission prepares a table of minimum prices for various classes of wool, which becomes effective by agreement with the Minister of Agriculture. Where wool does not realise the minimum price, the Commission may supplement the sale price so as to increase it to the minimum price, or, alternatively, may buy such wool at a price not greater than the minimum price. The Commission has not purchased wool to any extent except in the 1957—58, 1958—59, 1966—67, and 1967—68 seasons. After the start of the 1967—68 season the Commission decided not to purchase unless auction prices were below 16.25 cents a pound, but also decided to make supplementary payments to enable growers to receive the average minimum price of 25 cents a pound.

WEIGHT, SALE VALUE, AND AVERAGE VALUE PER POUND OF GREASY WOOL SOLD AT AUCTION
SeasonWeight of Greasy Wool SoldSale ValueValue per PoundAverage Minimum Floor Price per Pound of Greasy Wool
* See Latest Statistical Information.
 Lb(m)$ (M)cc
1954—55338.6140.241.3921.67
1955—56341.6131.538.4925.00
1956—57356.2162.645.6325.00
1957—58370.4127.034.3027.50
1958—59406.3122.130.0627.50
1959—60409.2132.237.2127.50
1960—61420.9141.633.5127.50
1961—62423.4138.232.6527.50
1962—63444.1158.535.7027.50
1963—64433.9199.145.8927.50
1964—65443.2155.635.1229.17
1965—66509.2176.634.6929.17
1966—67533.8156.929.3930.00
1967—68***25.00

In the next table details of a wool price index on base: average over all sales 1963—64 season (= 1000) are given. This index has been compiled in an attempt to eliminate all but the price factor in movements of average wool values. A description of the make—up of this index is given in a supplement to the December 1964 issue of the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

SeasonIndex Numbers* Base: 1963—64 (= 1000)

*Based on price on floor, clean.

†See Latest Statistical Information.

1947—48466
1948—49473
1949—50689
1950—511584
1951—52749
1952—53840
1953—54903
1954—55886
1955—56832
1956—57985
1957—58750
1958—59663
1959—60812
1960—61745
1961—62731
1962—63788
1963—641000
1964—65780
1965—66775
1966—67683
1967—68

Dairy Produce—The following table shows the London wholesale prices for butter and cheese at the end of March for the last 11 years.

End of Last Week in MarchButter FinestCheese
Crated (White Waxed) FinestCartoned (Rindless—White) Finest
40 lb60 lb

*On 21 November 1967 with devaluation Stg. £1 became equal to NZS2.1429.

 shillings per cwt
1958230151....
1959290291306296.5
1960290231243.5238.5
1961250231241238.5
1962285231246243.5
1963315231246243.5
1964335241251250
1965350261271270
1966300256271268
1967300256271268
1968*300256271268

Basic Prices for Dairy Produce—Basic prices (then known as guaranteed prices) for butter and cheese were introduced by the Government on 1 August 1936 to give stability to the dairy industry, and the Primary Products Marketing Act 1936 set out the principles which underlay the fixing of the price. (See the 1961 and earlier issues of the Yearbook.)

Under the Dairy Board Act 1961 prices for butter are fixed by the Dairy Products Prices Authority after taking into account the following matters:

  1. The necessity in the public interest of maintaining the stability and efficiency of the dairy industry.

  2. The amount which butter and cheese acquired by the Board is realising and the market prospects for the coming year.

  3. The state of the Dairy Industry Account, the Dairy Industry Reserve Account, and the Dairy Industry Capital Account.

  4. Any submissions made by the Dairy Board.

  5. Any other matters deemed relevant.

The price fixed for butter in any season must not vary by more than 5 percent from the maximum price fixed for the previous season.

The Authority must consult with the Minister before it fixes any prices. The members of the Authority are appointed by the Governor—General on the recommendation of the Minister of Agriculture, and comprise three representatives of the Government, three members nominated by the Dairy Board, and a Chairman approved by the Board before appointment.

The price of cheese is fixed by the Dairy Board in relation to the price fixed by the Prices Authority for butter, together with an allowance related to the returns from milk powder and casein. The objective is to ensure that suppliers of whole milk for manufacture into cheese will, on average, receive a return equivalent to the average return they would have received had the milk been manufactured into butter plus milk powder and butter plus casein.

In a normal trading year not more than 50 percent of any surplus will be distributed to dairy companies and the balance placed in reserve.

In 1963 there was held a Commission of Inquiry into the return for butter sold for consumption within New Zealand. The report of the Commission was printed as parliamentary paper B. 8. Another related paper is the Report on the Economic Position of the Farming Industry (parliamentary paper B. 4. of 1963).

The basic prices in cents per pound of butter and cheese for export paid to dairy factories are now given.

SeasonCreamery Butter (Finest Grade 93—93 1/2 pt)Whey Butter (First Grade)Cheese (First Grade 92—92 1/2 pt)

*These additional amounts are surplus payments expressed on a product basis.

Ended 31 July—cents per lb (gross weight)
1957—5827.62425.95815.445
1958—5924.74123.07514.135
1959—6024.82923.16315.266
 3.019*1.467*
1960—6124.77523.10815.257
Ended 31 May—
1961—6224.74923.08315.377
1962—6324.71923.05314.953
1963—6424.67823.01215.070
 1.029*0.502
1964—6525.89824.23216.328
0.686*0.335* 
1965—6625.90224.23517.820
1966—6725.88424.21717.860
1967—6824.5922.94 

Produce of other grades incurs differential premiums or penalties according to grading points. Differentials used since the introduction of basic purchase prices are as follows.

CREAMERY BUTTER
Grade1936—37 to 1957—581958—59 and 1959—601960—61 to 1966—671967—68
 cents per lb
Finest 94 points and over+0.104+0.156+0.167+0.15
Finest 93—93 1/2 points (basic)
First 92—92 1/2 points—0.052—0.156—0.167—0.15
First 90—91 1/2 points—0.208—0.469—0.625—0.65
Second grade—0.625—1.667—1.667—1.65
Third grade (from 1955—56)—5.0—5.0—5.0—5.0
CHEESE
Grade1936—37 to 1950—511951—52 to 1954—551955—56 to 1959—601960—61 to 1966—671967—68
 cents per lb
Finest 94 points and over+0.130+0.260+0.260+1.042+1.05
Finest 93—93 1/2 points+0.104+0.179+0.179+0.833+0.85
First 92—92 1/2 (basic)
First 91—91 1/2 points—0.052—0.052—0.052—0.208—0.20
Second 88—90 1/2 points—0.208—0.604—0.896—1.042—1.05
Second 87 and under...—1.000—3.125—3.125—3.10

The prices quoted in the preceding table were designed to enable average dairy companies to pay to suppliers the following amounts in cents per pound of butterfat used for butter or cheese manufacture. Also given is the actual average net revenue per pound of butterfat supplied.

SeasonPrice per Pound of Butterfat Used for—
Butter—making (Basic Price)Cheese—making (Basic Price)Butter—making (Average Net Revenue)Cheese—making (Average Net Revenue)

*Plus 3.666c surplus payment at end of season.

†Plus 1.25c surplus payment at end of season

‡Plus .833c surplus payment at end of season.

 cents per lb
1957—5830.20832.70830.26833.185
1958—5926.66729.16726.96029.393
1959—6026.667*31.667*26.955*31.883*
1960—6126.66731.66726.96532.128
1961—6226.66731.66726.92431.740
1962—6326.66730.83326.98931.219
1963—6426.66730.83327.11331.853
1964—6528.25034.08328.68435.348
1965—6628.25037.59228.67338.217
1966—6728.25037.62528.53738.148
1967—6826.59035.050  

Where a factory receives whole milk and makes butter, the residual skim milk can be manufactured into any of several products, the main ones being skim—milk powder and casein. Production of milk powder and casein has been growing rapidly to meet the needs of growing markets. The increasing value of these "by—products" is reflected in the greater return per pound of butterfat (about 8c per lb) paid to wholemilk suppliers, compared with suppliers who separate off the cream on the farm. The supply of whole milk, which is collected in stainless steel tankers, has become increasingly popular with farmers. Two—thirds of all butterfat processed is now collected as whole milk. Production of dairy factories is shown in Section 14A, Farming. The destination of exports of milk powder and casein is shown in Section 22B, Exports. Lactic casein is now extensively used in Japan and the United States in foodstuffs and pharmaceuticals; it is used as high grade protein in sausage and other food fillings and as the bulk material for various types of drugs, and its end use in these fields is multiplying year by year.

Meat—The Imported Meat Trade Association in the United Kingdom compiles weekly London wholesale meat prices, the basis of quotation being "ex—hooks to retailers at Smithfield market". The next table gives prices for New Zealand meat at the end of the last week in the month. One half of the value of all New Zealand exports of frozen and chilled meat are generally accounted for by lamb, and the two first—quality weight grades quoted in the table usually account for approximately 5 percent and 40 to 50 percent respectively of all lamb carcasses exported. Beef accounts for one quarter of the total exports of frozen and chilled meat (by value), but mutton comprises only about 5 percent of the total value of frozen—meat exports. With the reduction of regular supplies of quarter beef to the United Kingdom, price quotations have been infrequent.

In 1960 imported lamb and mutton prices in the United Kingdom improved considerably, but towards the end of the year lamb values again took a downward turn, which continued during 1961. United Kingdom domestic production of lamb and mutton showed still further increases during 1961 and this, combined with larger stocks of imported lamb held in United Kingdom stores, had the effect of keeping lamb prices at the lower levels until there was a recovery in prices in the second quarter of 1962. After a drop early in 1963 there was a good recovery which was further assisted by a shortage of beef in the middle of 1964, and this was sustained until August 1966. Prices recovered at the beginning of 1967 but in mid—1967 heavy supplies tended to outstrip demand with a consequent fall in prices.

End of Last Week in MarchLambMuttonBeef
First QualitySecond QualityEweBoneless Cartoned Ox G.A.Q.
28 lb and Under29 to 36 lb37 to 42 lb28 lb and Under29 to 36 lb57 to 64 lbRumpsSilverside

*Prior to 1968 10 cents equalled one shilling; in 1968 10.7 cents equals one shilling following devaluation.

 cents per lb equivalent
195820.4—20.817.9—18.317.1—17.520.018.38.7....
195918.717.5—18.317.517.1—17.517.1—17.57.9—8.3....
196620.0—20.818.3—19.217.9—18.320.0—20.818.7—19.28.3....
196118.7—19.217.9—18.316.2—16.719.218.3—18.79.2—9.6....
196217.517.1—17.517.116.217.19.2....
196316.7—17.516.2—17.116.716.7—17.516.78.7....
196421.2—21.720.419.2—19.621.7—22.120.4—20.8......
196522.121.2—21.721.2—21.721.7—22.521.7—22.112.9....
196622.9—23.320.8—21.219.223.3—23.721.7...41.7—42.537.5
196720.8—21.720.4—20.820.020.8—21.220.4—20.8...38.3—39.238.3—39.2
1968*24.0—24.524.0—24.524.023.6—24.023.6—24.015.653.4—55.245.4—46.3

Schedule Prices—A schedule of buying prices is issued each week by meat operators in New Zealand. The Meat Producers Board keeps a close watch on the prices being received for the meat and all by—products and on processing costs to ensure that the schedule prices give a just and equitable return to producers.

The opening schedules for the last five seasons are given below. Prices quoted are for dressed weights "on the hooks" at freezing works. The 1966—67 season's prices for lambs, wethers, and ewes do not include wool, while the 1967—68 prices for these classes of stock are for the bare meat only with an additional payment being made for both wool and pelt.

ItemSeason
1963—641964—651965—661966—671967—68

*From 1963—64 to 1966—67 the Ox range was 740 lb and under.

 Price of Lamb, Wether, and Ewe Mutton, in Cents per Pound
Lambs—
Downs (29—36 lb)16.318.7517.512.911.7
Canterbury (29—36 lb)15.818.317.512.511.7
Crossbred (29—36 lb)16.318.7517.512.9 
Seconds (29—36 lb) (N.I.)15.418.317.512.911.3
Wethers—
Primes (48 lb and under)— 
North Island7.910.49.68.36.5
South Island7.39.88.957.96.5
Seconds (48 lb and under)— 
North Island7.19.68.758.36.5
South Island6.58.958.17.96.5
Ewes (48 lb and under) (N.I.)5.88.956.77.55.5
Quarter beef, North Island—Price in Dollars per 100 lb of Beef (N.I.)
Ox, chiller beef (680 lb and under)12.5015.0015.0015.5014.00
Ox—
G.A.Q. (680 lb and under)12.5015.0015.0015.5014.00
F.A.Q. (680 lb and under)12.0015.0015.0015.5014.00
Heifer—
G.A.Q. (560 lb and under)*12.0014.5014.5014.5013.00
F.A.Q. (560 lb and under)11.5014.5014.5014.5013.00
Cow, G.A.Q. (600 lb and under)*10.0011.2012.0012.5012.50
Boner beef (cow) all weights10.5010.5011.2514.0012.50

Minimum Prices for Export Meat—The institution of a system of minimum prices for meat exported from New Zealand was provided for by the Meat Export Prices Act 1955. A Meat Export Prices Committee was established, and consists of two members of the Meat Board, the Secretary to the Treasury, the Director—General of Agriculture, and a Chairman nominated by agreement between the Government and the producers. A schedule of minimum prices is fixed at the beginning of the season. Regard must be paid by the Committee to the average of the prices received for each class of meat during the preceding three seasons, the ruling level of minimum prices, and the Committee may have regard to the market trend and future prospects for the sale of meat, prices ruling for other farm products, and the general level of costs, prices, and wages in New Zealand.

The following table gives the minimum prices which apply for the year ending 30 September 1968.

Class of MeatGrade of MeatMinimum Price per Pound f.o.b.c
LambPrime down cross 29—36 lb13.5
Wether muttonPrime 49—56 lb7.5
Ewe muttonPrime 49—56 lb5.5
Chilled beefOx 680 lb and under13.3
Ox and heifer quarter beefG.A.Q.: 680 lb and under13.3
Quarter cow beefG.A.Q.: 600 lb and under10.4
Boner cow, ox, and heiferAll weights, boned—out value16.0
Boner bull 
Veal (sides or quarters)Under 280 lb11.7
PorkersPrime 60—100 lb15.0
BaconersPrime 111—140 lb15.0

Deficiency Payments—Payments are made from the Meat Industry Reserve Account when the f.o.b. equivalents of the prices paid to farmers fall below the minimum price determined for any class of meat in the week to which the schedule relates.

Deficiency payments each season have been as follows: 1955—56, $734,338; 1956—57, $223,950; 1957—58, nil; 1958—59, $158,000; 1959—60, $1,860,000; 1960—61, nil; 1961—62, $4,825,000. No deficiency payments have been required in later seasons.

FARM INDUSTRY RESERVES—Although the details of wartime bulk—purchase agreements are now of historical interest only, it was during the period of bulk purchase that the present farm industry reserves were built up. Following the introduction of the Government stabilisation scheme in December 1942, agreement was reached between the Government and farmers' organisations in May 1943 regarding the stabilisation of meat and dairy prices. It was agreed that other than those increases necessary to meet higher costs of production, all increases in overseas realisations would be paid into a special fund which would be used in subsequent years for the benefit of the industry concerned. A meat pool account was already in existence, having been created to assist those producers who were affected by restrictions imposed on the export of particular classes of meat as a result of the shipping shortage. Subsidies designed to keep down farm production costs were also paid out of these funds. The wool reserve account was created in a somewhat different fashion, arising in the main from the profits derived from the sale of wartime surplus stocks, and in part from a levy on all wool sold at auctions.

The following table shows the balances in the various farm industry reserve accounts at given dates.

YearDairy Produce Account at 31 May*Meat Industry Reserve Account at 30 SeptWool Commission Account at 30 June

*At 31 July up to 1961.

†Most of this was invested in wool stocks.

 $ (thousand)
195727,82682,58459,502
1958—14,69884,45661,046
19594,26486,43662,536
19603,87286,88865,014
1961—10,33889,62666,636
1962—13,38086,33668,470
1963—8,42888,08870,312
1964—7,13089,48271,897
196537390,94072,800
1966—57893,49773,709
1967—11,19195,29670,700

21 B—DOMESTIC TRADE

GENERAL—Surveys of domestic trade are a comparatively recent development in international statistics. They have been advocated by United Nations and are made by most economically advanced countries. In New Zealand the Department of Statistics has conducted Censuses of Distribution in 1953, 1958, and 1963. These censuses have covered retail trade, wholesale trade, and some service establishments. Quarterly sample surveys of retail and wholesale trade have been based on the Census of Distribution; these provide valuable economic indicators on the value of sales by the various types of stores and the value of stocks held.

The Census of Distribution for 1962—63 revealed retail trade sales of $1,516 million or an average turnover of $54,748 for each of the 27,688 stores. At 31 March 1963 there was one retail shop for every 91 persons, nearly one—half of them selling food and drink. A large proportion of the goods sold had earlier passed through wholesale stores, there being 3,052 such stores covered in the census with a total turnover of $986 million. The 3,170 service establishments covered in a limited survey at the Census had total receipts of $55 million at an average of $17,351 per establishment. Notable exclusions from the Census were petrol and oil sales, newspaper sales other than in shops, and sales by bread bakers and milk vendors. A full report of the census is given in the publication Census of Distribution 1963. Another census is being held in 1968.

In the following table the main results of the Censuses of 1958 and 1963 for retail trade are set out; the 1958 statistics have been adjusted to make them comparable, that is, by the exclusion of returns for bread bakeries and milk vendors.

Item19581963Percentage Increase
Number of stores25,63427,6888.0
$(000)$(000)
Sales1,174,8021,515,89029.0
Purchases919,7621,160,67626.2
Opening stocks179,076233,17830.2
Closing stocks194,108235,97221.6

Some other features of retail trade shown by the 1963 Census together with comparative figures for 1958 are shown in the following table.

Store—type GroupAverage Turnover per StoreAverage Labour Force per StoreTurnover per Unit of Labour ForceTurnover per Head of PopulationAverage Population per Store
 $ $$ 
Food and drink 196336,8283.610,242195.4188
195831,1563.49,144167.8186
Apparel 196338,2183.810,01260.4633
195833,9643.98,72057.6590
Furniture 196367,2565.113,29438.61,742
195857,7805.310,87034.01,696
Automotive 1963173,4944.736,73079.42,184
1958122,3186.020,37055.62,200
Hardware 196385,0505.415,61228.82,956
195879,0025.813,62427.02,933
Chemicals 196337,9083.810,01015.82,409
195828,2103.67,85811.02,563
Miscellaneous—
General, department, and variety 1963221,36621.910,10267.03,308
1958202,48421.89,29061.43,295
Other 196357,7924.313,430114.6504
195848,3304.311,338103.0469
All retail stores 196354,7484.512,304599.891
195845,8304.410,370517.489

CENSUS OF DISTRIBUTION 1963: Retail Establishments—Of the 27,688 retail stores covered by the census, 19,205, or 69.4 percent, were situated in the North Island, and 8,483, or 30.6 percent, in the South Island.

The following table shows details by statistical areas. The figures quoted in parentheses are in each case the percentage of total.

Statistical AreasPopulation at 31 March 1963Number of StoresPurchases During 1962—63Sales or Turnover During 1962—63Stocks at Close of Year (March 1963)
 (000) $(000)$(000)$(000)
Northland88.986832,91642,6086,896
 (3.5)(3.1)(2.8)(2.8)(2.9)
Central Auckland549.56,295251,832334,20648,282
 (21.7)(22.7)(21.7)(22.0)(20.5)
South Auckland — Bay of Plenty369.73,989172,796221,65435,016
 (14.6)(14.4)(14.9)(14.6)(14.9)
East Coast47.140917,69623,9384,060
 (1.9)(1.5)(1.5)(1.6)(1.7)
Hawke's Bay120.11,29651,49266,97411,412
 (4.8)(4.7)(4.4)(4.4)(4.8)
Taranaki102.41,06845,72858,2789,516
 (4.0)(3.9)(4.0)(3.8)(4.0)
Wellington — Hutt492.95,280228,700300,90047,958
 (19.5)(19.1)(19.7)(19.9)(20.3)
Marlborough28.833213,22216,9002,856
 (1.1)(1.2)(1.1)(1.1)(1.2)
Nelson65.476427,14435,7945,928
 (2.6)(2.8)(2.3)(2.4)(2.5)
Westland24.83348,68211,5901,782
 (1.0)(1.2)(0.8)(0.8)(0.8)
Canterbury359.03,911174,758227,51234,452
 (14.2)(14.1)(15.1)(15.0)(14.6)
Otago180.82,05581,664105,55016,316
 (7.2)(7.4)(7.0)(7.0)(6.9)
Southland97.81,08754,04669,98611,498
 (3.9)(3.9)(4.7)(4.6)(4.9)
Totals2,527.127,6881,160,6761,515,890235,972
 (100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)

In 1963 the principal centres of population (urban areas) included 60.6 percent of New Zealand's people, but contained 65.8 percent of all retail stores, with 70.3 percent of total sales or turnover.

The following table shows details by urban and rural areas. The figures in parentheses are in each case the percentage of total.

Location GroupPopulation at 31 March 1963Number of StoresSales or Turnover During 1962—63Stocks at Close of Year (March 1963)

*Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, Dunedin.

†Whangarei, Hamilton, Tauranga, Rotorua, Gisborne, Napier, Hastings, New Plymouth, Wanganui, Palmerston North, Nelson, Timaru, Invercargill.

‡Boroughs outside urban areas with population over 4,000.

 (000) $(000)$(000)
Main urban areas* (including Hutt Urban Area)1,083.412,448714,680106,188
 (42.9)(44.9)(47.1)(45.0)
Secondary urban areas (excluding Hutt Urban Area)446.55,779351,27658,530
 (17.7)(20.9)(23.2)(24.8)
Smaller centres192.23,286198,36233,118
 (7.6)(11.9)(13.1)(14.0)
Other urban132.82,684122,63220,966
 (5.2)(9.7)(8.1)(8.9)
Rural672.23,491128,94017,170
 (26.6)(12.6)(8.5)(7.3)
Totals2,527.127,6881,515,890235,972
 (100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)

Leading results of the Census relating to principal urban areas are shown in the following table.

Urban AreaPopulation March 1963Percentage of N.Z. Total PopulationNumber of StoresPercentage of N.Z. Total StoresSales or Turnover During YearPercentage of N.Z. Total SalesStocks at Close of YearPercentage of N.Z. Total Stocks
     $(000) $(000) 
Auckland482,30019.15,73220.7311,32020.545,14619.1
Wellington155,4006.11,8456.7133,6888.819,9488.5
Hutt105,6004.29023.345,5043.06,6582.8
Christchurch232,7009.22,7069.8157,05010.424,14210.2
Dunedin107,4004.21,2634.667,1184.410,2944.4
Whangarei23,7000.93271.219,6901.33,2281.4
Hamilton55,6002.27422.756,8643.89,0363.8
Tauranga27,9001.14491.621,1781.43,3521.4
Rotorua28,1001.13281.218,8161.23,0681.3
Gisborne25,9001.03061.120,0541.33,4621.5
Napier35,0001.44141.521,2841.43,4741.5
Hastings35,0001.44431.624,3641.64,2681.8
New Plymouth34,1001.34381.626,9921.84,6102.0
Wanganui37,2001.54261.520,6361.43,4541.5
Palmerston North45,8001.86132.233,6082.26,2062.6
Nelson26,9001.13581.322,1001.53,5961.5
Timaru27,3001.13641.323,6541.63,8381.6
Invercargill43,9001.75712.142,0362.86,9382.9

The next table gives the number of stores and value of sales or turnover for boroughs with over 1,000 population not included in the 18 main urban areas of the preceding table.

BoroughNumber of StoresSales or Turnover During 1962—63
  $(000)
Kaitaia753,710
Kaikohe622,940
Dargaville744,158
Helensville291,462
Pukekohe1126,164
Waiuku441,860
Tuakau361,912
Thames1144,176
Paeroa803,590
Waihi632,144
Te Aroha884,138
Huntly824,590
Morrinsville1125,576
Ngaruawahia401,498
Te Puke805,072
Matamata1055,508
Cambridge985,242
Whakatane16511,754
Opotiki612,862
Te Awamutu1528,594
Putaruru855,488
Kawerau432,368
Otorohanga633,542
Te Kuiti944,952
Taupo1146,290
Taumarunui927,110
Wairoa824,234
Waipawa401,768
Waipukurau634,596
Dannevirke1045,962
Woodville341,070
Waitara582,872
Inglewood442,164
Stratford1097,010
Eltham411,720
Hawera1478,184
Patea361,390
Ohakune271,014
Raetihi331,424
Taihape683,536
Marton784,586
Feilding1408,674
Pahiatua603,120
Foxton461,412
Shannon20866
Levin1627,398
Otaki692,044
Masterton21613,204
Carterton612,624
Greytown27774
Featherston331,252
Martinborough281,204
Picton461,250
Blenheim19312,902
Motueka663,158
Richmond491,512
Westport1003,936
Rangiora784,424
Kaiapoi541,792
Runanga11364
Brunner5112
Greymouth1516,960
Hokitika722,284
Ashburton16812,976
Geraldine363,116
Temuka542,116
Waimate684,320
Queenstown29914
Oamaru18214,654
Alexandra432,296
Milton441,880
Balclutha735,292
Kaitangata13352
Gore14512,702
Winton441,984
Mataura261,070
Riverton27700
Bluff361,362

Just under half the total number of retail stores were in the food and drink groups—grocers, butchers, dairies, etc. This group accounted for only 33 percent of the turnover however, the average turnover per store being $36,800. As against this, the automotive group, which accounts for only 4 percent of all retail stores, handled 13 percent of the turnover, with an average turnover of $173,500 per store.

The following table shows details by store—type groups.

Store—type GroupNumber of StoresNumber of Paid Employees on 9 April 1963Total Labour Force on 9 April 1963Average Labour Force per StoreSalaries and Wages Paid During 1962—63Sales or Turnover During 1962—63Average Sales or Turnover per Unit of Labour ForceStocks at Close of Year (March 1963)
MalesFemalesTotal
       $(000)$(000)$$(000)
Food and drink13,41016,35013,71630,06648,2153.637,814493,85210,24227,470
Apparel3,9923,4908,10211,59215,2393.814,616152,56810,01247,738
Furniture1,4514,3121,8936,2057,3415.19,80497,58813,29421,920
Automotive1,1573,8996264,5255,4654.77,770200,73236,73022,818
Hardware8552,9181,0433,9614,6585.46,25872,71815,61216,486
Chemicals (chemist, etc.)1,0491,3311,7703,1013,9733.84,41639,76810,0107,366
Department, variety, and general stores7645,98310,15516,13816,74221.919,262169,12410,10233,944
Miscellaneous5,01010,8086,08116,88921,5604.324,900289,54013,43058,230
Totals, all retail stores27,68349,09143,38692,477123,1934.5124,8401,515,89012,304235,972

The following table shows details by turnover size groups.

Amount of Total TurnoverNumber of StoresNumber of Paid Employees on 9 April 1963Total Labour Force on 9 April 1963Salaries and Wages Paid During 1962—63Sales or Turnover During 1962—63Stocks at Close of Year (March 1963)
MalesFemalesTotal
$ $     $(000)$(000)$(000)
Under 10,0003,8934991,4801,9796,6391,64223,9044,724
10,000— 19,9996,0492,1204,5746,69414,1106,26889,42214,870
20,000— 39,9998,6696,5248,87515,39926,06017,908248,43436,036
40,000— 99,9996,55213,28610,62423,91030,61333,348385,68255,486
100,000— 199,9991,4638,2274,54012,76713,70719,314201,95231,908
200,000— 499,9997407,9204,74812,66812,95219,052224,64836,546
500,000—1,999,9992927,5925,33412,92612,97718,696247,89042,610
2,000,000— and over302,9233,2116,1346,1358,61293,95813,792
Totals, all retail stores27,68849,09143,38692,477123,193124,8401,515,890235,972

Of the 27,688 retail stores, 11,499 (41 percent) were operated by private registered companies, 9,947 (36 percent) were under individual ownership, 4,396 (16 percent) were run by partnerships, and 1,271 (5 percent) were run by public registered companies.

The following table shows details by type of organisation. The figures quoted in parentheses are in each case the percentage of total.

Type of OrganisationNumber of StoresTurnover During 1962—63Stocks at Close of Year (March 1963)
  $(000)$(000)
Private registered companies11,499796,572135,302
 (41.5)(52.5)(57.3)
Public registered companies1,271316,23655,706
 (4.6)(20.9)(23.6)
Individual ownership9,947211,67623,872
 (35.9)(14.0)(10.1)
Partnership4,396128,20811,960
 (15.9)(8.4)(5.1)
Other57563,1989,132
 (2.1)(4.2)(3.9)
Totals27,6881,515,890235,972
 (100.0)(100.0)(100.0)

The number of multiple stores engaged in retail trade represented only 11 percent of the total stores, but accounted for 31 percent of the total turnover. A multiple store is defined as one of a group of four or more under common ownership.

Store—type GroupNumber of StoresSales or Turnover During 1962—63Stocks at
Start of Year (April 1962)Close of Year (March 1963)
 Multiple Stores
  $(000)$(000)$(000)
Food and drink1,11278,4863,8024,092
Apparel42027,2028,2487,862
Furniture19527,0544,9785,102
Automotive10549,2705,0905,328
Hardware11431,0945,6666,126
Chemicals (chemist, etc.)413,888516588
Miscellaneous1,109259,39054,08052,814
Totals3,096476,38482,38281,912
 Other Stores 
Food and drink12,298415,36622,46423,378 
Apparel3,572125,36639,67039,876 
Furniture1,25670,53416,56616,818 
Automotive1,052151,46216,96617,490 
Hardware74141,6249,97810,360 
Chemicals (chemist, etc.)1,00835,8806,4426,778 
Miscellaneous4,665199,27438,71239,360 
Totals24,5921,039,506150,796154,060 

The following table shows the disposition of the different methods of selling by store—type group and by location group. The figures quoted in parentheses are in each case the percentage of total.

GroupTurnover (1962—63) in the Form of—Total Sales or Turnover (1962—63)
CashCharge AccountHire Purchase Not Assigned to Finance CompaniesHire Purchase Assigned to Finance CompaniesBudget Store Credit, etc.Cash—Order CouponsOther Instalment
Store—type Groups $ (000)
Food and drink428,186 (46.7)64,998 (13.8)84 (0.1)16 (—)554 (4.7)4 (1.1)10 (0.1)493,852 (32.6)
Apparel124,240 (13.5)19,290 (4.1)882 (1.5)842 (1.7)3,688 (31.4)296 (80.4)3,330 (45.8)152,568 (10.1)
Furniture28,842 (3.1)37,098 (7.9)21,406 (35.4)8,968 (18.7)478 (4.1)4 (1.1)792 (10.9)97,588 (6.4)
Automotive102,410 (11.2)51,078 (10.9)15,490 (25.6)31,690 (65.9)14 (0.1)— (—)50 (0.7)200,732 (13.2)
Hardware16,814 (1.8)54,798 (11.6)318 (0.5)658 (1.4)18 (0.2)2 (0.5)110 (1.5)72,718 (4.8)
Chemicals (chemist, etc.)37,668 (4.1)1,852 (0.4)— (—)— (—)248 (2.1)— (—)— (—)39,768 (2.6)
Department, variety, and general stores89,832 (9.8)62,106 (13.2)11,468 (19.0)774 (1.6)2,818 (24.0)42 (11.4)2,084 (28.7)169.124 (11.2)
Miscellaneous89,476 (9.8)179,280 (38.1)10,822 (17.9)5,130 (10.7)3,920 (33.4)20 (5.5)892 (12.3)289,540 (19.1)
Totals, all retail stores917,468 (100.0)470,500 (100.0)60,470 (100.0)48,078 (100.0)11,738 (100.0)368 (100.0)7,268 (100.0)1,515,890 (100.0)
Location Groups $ (000)
Main urban areas (including Hutt Urban Area)480,922 (52.4)162,370 (34.5)36,044 (59.6)25,582 (53.2)4,532 (38.6)226 (61.4)5,004 (68.9)714,680 (47.1)
Secondary urban areas (excluding Hutt Urban Area)201,062 (21.9)118,154 (25.1)14,902 (24.6)11,310 (23.5)4,510 (38.4)138 (37.5)1,200 (16.5)351,276 (23.2)
Smaller centres101,128 (11.0)83,022 (17.7)6,054 (10.0)6,642 (13.8)690 (5.9)4 (1.1)822 (11.3)198,362 (13.1)
Other urban64,116 (7.0)51,438 (10.9)2,640 (4.4)3,462 (7.2)822 (7.0)— (—)154 (2.1)122,632 (8.1)
Rural70,240 (7.7)55,516 (11.8)830 (1.4)1,082 (2.3)1,184 (10.1)— (—)88 (1.2)128,940 (8.5)
Totals, all retail stores917,468 (100.0)470,500 (100.0)60,470 (100.0)48,078 (100.0)11,738 (100.0)368 (100.0)7,268 (100.0)1,515,890 (100.0)

The following table shows, by the store—type group, average turnover and average labour force per establishment, turnover per unit of labour force and per head of population, and the approximate number of times stock was turned over each year.

Store—type GroupAverage Sales or Turnover per EstablishmentAverage Labour Force per EstablishmentSales or Turnover per Unit of Labour ForceSales or Turnover per Head of PopulationNumber of Times Stock Turned Over per Annum
 $...$$ 
Food and drink36,8283.610,242195.418.0
Apparel38,2183.810,01260.43.2
Furniture67,2565.113,29438.64.5
Automotive173,4944.736,73079.48.8
Hardware85,0505.415,61228.84.4
Chemicals37,9083.810,01015.85.4
Miscellaneous79,4366.611,974181.65.0
All retail stores54,7484.512,304599.86.4

Self—service Grocery Stores—As might be expected, self—service stores are most common among the larger establishments. A total of 83 percent of grocery stores with turnovers of $100,000 or more have self—service units, 73 percent of those in the $80,000—$99,999 group and 67 percent of those in the $60,000—$79,999 group. The percentages decline steadily with size of turnover to 20 percent of stores in the $10,000—$19,999 group and only 10 percent of those in the under $10,000 group.

Turnover SizeWith Self—service UnitsWithout Self—service UnitsPercentage of Self—service Units to Total Stores
Number of StoresSales or Turnover During 1962—63Value of StocksNumber of StoresSales or Turnover During 1962—63Value of Stocks
Start of YearClose of YearStart of YearClose of Year
$ $ $(000)$(000)$(000) $(000)$(000)$(000) 
Under 10,0001713822261619481221409.6
10,000—19,0001061,6681882084326,63862665819.7
20,000—39,99963219,4801,8501,9401,20635,2903,1243,27234.4
40,000—59,99956827,5502,2002,36552525,1862,2162,26252.0
60,000—79,99931821,6301,6681,78015710,51692492266.9
80,000—99,99912711,286820878464,03636237673.4
100,000 and over14020,5961,4861,674293,61639036282.8
Totals1,908102,3488,2348,8722,55686,2307,7647,99242.7

Wholesale Establishments—The total of 3,052 wholesale stores included in the tables accounted for a turnover of $985,866,000, or an average turnover of $323,023 per store.

The principal centres of population (urban areas) contained 89.6 percent of wholesale stores with 96.1 percent of total turnover. Auckland and Wellington (including Hutt) urban areas together accounted for 46.6 percent of stores and 57.0 percent of turnover.

The following table shows the distribution of wholesale trade by statistical areas and by main location groups. The figures in parentheses are in each case the percentage of total.

AreaPopulation at 31 March 1963Number of StoresPurchases During 1962—63Sales or Turnover During 1962—63Stocks at Close of Year (March 1963)
 (000) $(000)$(000)$(000)
Statistical Areas
Northland88.9 (3.5)57 (1.9)9,370 (1.2)11,164 (1.1)1,406 (1.0)
Central Auckland549.5 (21.7)924 (30.3)270,058 (34.0)337,994 (34.3)46,414 (32.8)
South Auckland — Bay of Plenty369.7 (14.6)215 (7.0)41,694 (5.3)51,264 (5.2)5,526 (3.9)
East Coast47.1 (1.9)23 (0.9)4,150 (0.5)5,042 (0.5)620 (0.5)
Hawke's Bay120.1 (4.8)110 (3.6)18,760 (2.4)22,826 (2.3)3,270 (2.3)
Taranaki102.4 (4.0)81 (2.7)14,222 (1.8)17,222 (1.7)2,422 (1.7)
Wellington — Hutt492.9 (19.5)700 (22.9)218,910 (27.6)268,938 (27.3)40,390 (28.5)
Marlborough28.8 (1.1)23 (0.8)2,636 (0.3)3,040 (0.3)358 (0.3)
Nelson65.4 (2.6)57 (1.9)9,824 (1.2)12,096 (1.2)1,610 (1.1)
Westland24.8 (1.0)22 (0.7)4,580 (0.6)5,502 (0.6)598 (0.4)
Canterbury359.0 (14.2)528 (17.3)133,492 (16.8)168,238 (17.1)25,098 (17.7)
Otago180.8 (7.2)214 (7.0)48,738 (6.1)61,040 (6.2)10,616 (7.5)
Southland97.8 (3.9)98 (3.2)17,852 (2.2)21,500 (2.2)3,264 (2.3)
Totals, all wholesale stores2,527.1 (100.0)3,052 (100.0)794,286 (100.0)985,866 (100.0)141,592 (100.0)
Location Groups
Main urban areas (including Hutt Urban Area)1,083.4 (42.9)2,060 (67.5)619,004 (77.9)773,420 (78.5)114,286 (80.7)
Secondary urban areas (excluding Hutt Urban Area)446.5 (17.7)676 (22.1)144,112 (18.2)174,486 (17.7)23,364 (16.5)
Smaller centres, other urban and rural997.2 (39.4)316 (10.4)31,170 (3.9)37,960 (3.8)3,942 (2.8)
Totals, all wholesale stores2,527.1 (100.0)3,052 (100.0)794,286 (100.0)985,866 (100.0)141,592 (100.0)

The following tables show details of wholesale establishments by store—type groups.

Store—type GroupNumber of StoresNumber of Paid Employees on 9 April 1963Total Labour Force on 9 April 1963
MalesFemalesTotal
Food and drink7846,9742,5089,4829,986
Apparel3091,7911,2613,0523,242
Furniture1651,0863621,4481,515
Automotive2632,7816393,4203,487
Hardware4194,2309865,2165,370
Chemicals1241,1085691,6771,706
Miscellaneous9888,4073,01811,42511,858
Totals, all wholesale stores3,05226,3779,34335,72037,164
Store—type GroupAverage Labour Force per StoreSalaries and Wages Paid During 1962—63Sales or Turnover During 1962—63Average Sales or Turnover per Unit of Labour ForceStocks at Close of Year (March 1963)
  $(000)$(000)$$(000)
Food and drink12.716,188321,02832,14821,840
Apparel10.55,68284,86026,17615,378
Furniture9.22,72842,82028,2645,502
Automotive13.36,09692,83826,62415,054
Hardware12.89,364117,84421,94426,464
Chemicals13.82,68236,84821,6007,452
Miscellaneous12.020,454289,62824,42449,902
Totals, all wholesale stores12.263,194985,86626,528141,592

A classification by size of turnover shows that stores with under $40,000 turnover numbered 755 (24.7 percent), but accounted for only $13,976,000, or 1.4 percent of turnover. At the other end of the scale a total turnover of $462,696,000 (46.9 percent) was accounted for by only 212 stores (6.9 percent), which had a turnover of $1,000,000 or more.

Amount of Total TurnoverNumber of StoresNumber of Paid Employees on 9 April 1963Total Labour Force on 9 April 1963Salaries and Wages Paid During 1962—63Sales or Turnover During 1962—63Stocks at Close of Year (March 1963)
MalesFemalesTotal
$ $     $(000)$(000)$(000)
Under 10,00021282901724141581,160242
10,000— 19,9992111681513195393563,056500
20,000— 39,9993326653299941,2291,4509,7601,970
40,000— 99,9996622,1087622,8703,2094,77844,9228,814
100,000—199,9995472,8699273,7963,9966,79879,45815,718
200,000—499,9995916,1301,8097,9398,08414,564188,34032,084
500,000—599,999871,5085022,0102,0263,53047,8167,970
600,000—799,9991352,2947893,0833,1075,58493,28212,080
800,000—999,999631,7284602,1882,1944,00255,3768,372
1,000,000 and over2128,8253,52412,34912,36621,974462,69653,842
Totals, all wholesale stores3,05226,3779,34335,72037,16463,194985,866141,592

Service Establishments—Only a selected group of services was included in the Census of Distribution 1963. These were grouped in three broad divisions, personal, business and community, and other services.

Of the total number of service establishments, 85.7 percent provided services only, and in the remainder some secondary form of trading was also carried on.

Services covered by the census totalled 3,170 establishments of which 2,243, or 70.8 percent, were in the North Island and 927, or 29.2 percent, in the South Island.

The principal centres of population (urban areas) contained 71.9 percent of service establishments with 87.4 percent of the total turnover of such establishments.

The following table gives details of numbers and location of those services covered by the census.

ItemPersonal ServicesBusiness and Community ServicesOther ServicesTotal
Number of establishments No.2,1323017373,170
Sales or turnover during 1962—63 $(000)28,71818,8827,40455,004
Location of establishments
Main urban areas (including Hutt Urban Area) No.9881893401,517
Secondary urban areas (excluding Hutt Urban Area) No.52563174762
Smaller centres No.29134104429
Other urban No.220867295
Rural No.108752167
Paid employees on 9 April 1963—
Males No.3,4418557105,006
Females No.7,5764851388,199
Totals No.11,0171,34084813,205
Total labour force on 9 April 1963 No.13,1951,6221,65916,476
Salaries and wages paid during 1962—63 $(000)11,1782,6821,27615,136

Service establishments are further analysed in the following table.

Amount of Total TurnoverNumber of EstablishmentsNumber of Paid Employees on 9 April 1963Total Labour Force 9 April 1963Salaries and Wages During 1962—63Sales or Turnover During 1962—63
MalesFemalesTotal
$ $     $(000)$(000)
Under 2,0003668778547144444
2,000— 3,999747583944521,2522842,128
4,000— 5,9995461075696761,2514842,592
6,000— 9,9995352797631,0421,6139504,062
10,000— 19,9995207101,1101,8202,3851,9647,128
20,000— 39,9992549607621,7221,9752,2506,914
40,000— 99,9991211,0141,3732,3872,4702,9247,388
100,000—199,999426461,5382,1842,2052,0445,814
200,000 and over391,2241,6132,8372,8544,19218,534
Totals3,1705,0068,19913,20516,47615,13655,004

Special Analyses—Special analyses were taken out to show total retail trade by retail and service establishments and, at the same time, details were also obtained of total services provided.

The following table shows details of retail trade as above by commodity groups.

Commodity GroupSales or Turnover During 1962—63
AmountPercent of Total
 $(000)
Groceries and small goods (including butter, bacon, etc.)191,87012.7
Meat and fish (uncooked)79,5725.3
Fruit and vegetables45,3803.0
Other foods (baked and cooked foods, meals, etc.)44,9263.0
Milk, ice cream, confectionery, soft drinks42,6442.8
Beer, wine, and spirits94,5606.3
Tobacco, cigarettes, and tobacconists' sundries48,7623.2
Chemists' goods, toiletries, cosmetics (including dispensing)43,8082.9
Clothing, drapery, dress piece goods182,28812.1
Footwear35,0322.3
Furniture, bedding, floor coverings, soft furnishings, and household textiles66,8544.4
Television sets and spare parts15,6041.0
Radios, radiograms, and record players10,0040.7
Other musical instruments6,9020.5
Household appliances and electrical goods41,3882.7
Domestic hardware, china, and glassware28,5741.9
Builders' hardware and materials (excluding timber, bricks, and roofing tiles)50,5283.4
Books, stationery, and newspapers38,6642.6
Motor vehicles, parts, accessories (excluding petrol and oil)206,45813.7
Bicycles, parts and accessories3,1000.2
Coal, coke, and firewood5,6080.4
Fertilisers and manures28,6881.9
Florists' goods2,4840.2
Grain, seed, and fodder29,5302.0
Jewellery (including watches, clocks, and precious stones)10,1860.7
Leather, luggage, and harness3,8180.2
Agricultural machinery28,8561.9
Office machinery12,0240.8
Other machinery13,6960.9
Paint, glass, and wallpaper13,3980.9
Photographic supplies and equipment3,2760.2
Plumbing equipment and piping454
Professional and scientific equipment1,3220.1
Rubber goods (excluding tyres and tubes)9120.1
Sewing machines and accessories2,4840.2
Sports goods (including toys and games)10,3080.7
Seeds, plants, and garden supplies5,1700.3
Other goods57,3043.8
Totals, retail commodities1,506,436100.0

The following table shows details of total services provided by retail and service establishments.

Type of ServiceNumber of Establishments Handling Service SpecifiedSales or Turnover During 1962—63
Personal service provided by establishments classified as— $(000)
Service establishments2,13228,718
Retail stores7882,968
Totals, personal services2,92031,686
Community and business services provided by establishments classified as— 
Service establishments30118,882
Retail stores191484
Totals, community and business services49219,366
Other services provided by establishments classified as— 
Service establishments7377,404
Retail stores1,5277,672
Totals, other services2,26415,076
Grand totals, all services5,67666,128

The following table shows a commodity analysis of wholesale trade.

Commodity GroupSales or Turnover During 1962—63
AmountPercent of Total
 $(000)
Groceries and small goods (including butter, bacon, etc.)165,58616.8
Meat and fish (uncooked)22,4482.3
Fruit and vegetables51,5485.2
Other food (bread, cakes, pastry, etc.)18,1901.8
Milk, ice cream, confectionery, soft drinks21,1042.1
Beer, wine, and spirits45,4344.6
Tobacco, cigarettes, and tobacconists' sundries47,1204.8
Chemists' goods, toiletries, cosmetics44,7124.5
Clothing, drapery, and piece goods79,4268.1
Footwear13,6161.4
Furniture, bedding, floor coverings, soft furnishings, and household textiles32,9023.3
Television sets and spare parts9,8421.0
Radios, radiograms, and record players4,4180.5
Other musical instruments2,2080.2
Household appliances and electrical goods39,8864.1
Domestic hardware, china, and glassware21,2742.2
Builders' hardware and materials (excluding timber, bricks, and roofing tiles)47,3284.8
Books, stationery, and newspapers15,6961.6
Motor vehicles, parts, accessories (excluding petrol and oil)94,7349.6
Coal, coke, and firewood3,3320.3
Fertilisers, manures, grain, seed, and fodder24,3502.5
Jewellery (including watches, clocks, and precious stones)5,2840.5
Leather, luggage, and harness3,9500.4
Agricultural machinery8,2640.8
Other machinery40,3584.1
Paint, glass, and wallpaper14,7041.5
Photographic supplies and equipment5,5340.6
Plumbing equipment and piping10,5481.1
Rubber goods (excluding tyres and tubes)2,7000.3
Seeds, plants, and garden supplies2,2840.2
Sports goods (including toys and games)6,0760.6
Other81,0108.2
Totals, wholesale commodities985,866100.0

Statistics of capital assets (both new and secondhand) acquired or sold in 1962—63 are shown in the following table.

Store—type GroupNew Assets AcquiredSecondhand Assets AcquiredAssets Sold
Plant and MachineryFittings and InstallationsMotor VehiclesPlant and MachineryMotor VehiclesPlant and MachineryMotor Vehicles
$(thousand) Retail Stores
Food and drink2,8562,0661,8001,3281,3646421,102
Apparel948144904421434292
Furniture1663166482218426328
Automotive2222561,20054612181,578
Hardware208210608169826252
Chemicals441821781411212116
Miscellaneous1,4661,9622,4361104022721,246
Totals5,0565,8067,3601,5882,9861,0304,914
Wholesale Stores
Food and drink1,6362581,622134122108596
Apparel701824428586278
Furniture386623422402174
Automotive1741525322326262
Hardware384234792128434332
Chemicals60563606164
Miscellaneous1,1141,0361,8189218288936
Totals3.8241,9805,9082505182502,742
Services
Personal58228855212029076264
Community and business4646112440456
Other1,0203610616604850
Totals1,648370770140390128370
Grand totals10,5288,15614,0381,9783,8941,4088,026

Interest paid and depreciation charged during 1962—63 are shown in the next table.

Store—type GroupInterest Paid on Bank Overdraft and Other Business BorrowingsBusiness Depreciation Charges in Respect of—
BuildingsPlant, Equipment, Furniture, and FittingsMotor VehiclesTotal
$(thousand) Retail Stores
Food and drink2,0608744,4881,5466,908
Apparel7801367483261,210
Furniture806106306416828
Automotive616226342252820
Hardware552128280416824
Chemicals10242208120370
Miscellaneous3,1547262,2961,6184,640
Totals8,0702,2388,6684,69415,600
Wholesale Stores
Food and drink9403241,0569282,308
Apparel47830220252502
Furniture17022218132372
Automotive20084260242586
Hardware7141728344761,482
Chemicals9444124148316
Miscellaneous1,3623361,1549082,398
Totals3,9581,0123,8663,0867,964
Services
Personal174606423741,076
Community and business1267250128
Other58615088244
Totals244728645121,448
Grand totals12,2723,32213,3988,29225,012

QUARTERLY SURVEY OF RETAIL TRADE—A quarterly sample survey of retail trade is made by the Department of Statistics.

The present sample survey excludes certain types of retail stores which were included in the Census of Distribution 1963; these store types are hotels, chartered clubs, wine and spirit merchants, and the complete automotive group. Besides the above exclusions, for purposes of the sample survey some changes in the grouping of store types apply.

Retail Sales or Turnover—The following table gives quarterly sales.

QUARTERLY SALES OR TURNOVER—STORE—TYPE GROUPS
Quarter EndedTurnover for Store—type Group
Butcher, poulterer, etc.GrocerOther Food and DrinkFootwearOther ApparelFurniture and Soft FurnishingsHousehold Appliances, Electrical Goods, Radios, etc.Hardware, Builders' Hardware, Paints, etc.ChemistGeneral, Department, and VarietyOtherAll Groups
 $(million)
1958— 
Mar15.136.525.44.824.99.911.815.25.933.352.8235.7
Jun16.437.024.95.431.212.011.816.56.036.956.0254.0
Sep16.837.025.34.625.810.610.016.25.933.753.7239.5
Dec16.940.527.55.730.511.312.317.96.940.560.4270.4
1959— 
Mar15.136.425.04.622.78.68.814.25.831.348.0220.5
Jun16.837.725.85.629.510.09.615.06.336.153.3245.7
Sep17.438.527.04.725.010.410.115.16.434.655.5244.8
Dec17.942.529.76.231.412.312.617.57.744.165.8287.6
1960— 
Mar16.339.129.05.025.59.910.215.46.735.164.2256.3
Jun17.240.329.06.531.911.810.716.16.938.759.7268.9
Sep18.242.430.45.727.812.212.017.37.537.362.3273.2
Dec18.545.833.37.335.114.213.319.18.747.372.6315.2
1961— 
Mar17.442.031.75.827.611.610.917.67.837.366.9276.7
Jun17.942.730.37.133.712.711.717.78.241.564.8288.3
Sep19.144.231.75.828.712.213.318.18.637.665.1284.4
Dec19.348.235.47.435.413.815.220.210.049.273.4327.3
1962— 
Mar17.844.333.05.828.110.811.717.58.637.165.5280.3
Jun18.545.231.47.033.112.013.417.88.741.161.9290.2
Sep18.946.832.45.929.012.314.117.49.039.166.3291.0
Dec19.150.536.67.435.414.217.219.610.650.976.5337.9
1963— 
Mar18.446.234.16.028.711.714.719.09.238.173.2299.3
Jun19.347.432.77.334.813.417.018.39.145.067.3311.5
Sep20.148.733.86.130.914.218.218.89.343.166.7309.7
Dec20.752.337.47.737.015.719.622.111.157.079.0359.5
1964— 
Mar19.047.634.66.030.112.816.920.19.443.072.7312.2
Jun20.448.832.87.736.314.918.020.99.749.570.1328.9
Sep21.050.834.26.432.215.518.421.010.247.271.8328.6
Dec22.258.038.88.239.918.021.024.512.559.787.7390.5
1965— 
Mar20.152.036.46.332.514.116.322.310.043.785.8339.5
Jun21.554.235.17.939.916.518.123.210.350.378.4355.4
Sep22.256.736.56.635.317.017.523.910.848.978.9354.3
Dec23.662.040.88.642.819.320.027.612.965.996.3419.8
1966— 
Mar21.755.337.96.533.415.116.823.910.647.693.3362.1
Jun23.257.436.78.843.117.518.623.710.957.085.0381.9
Sep23.660.138.67.539.018.118.523.411.952.885.6379.0
Dec24.363.742.49.345.519.819.327.013.965.199.9430.2
1967— 
Mar22.359.540.07.035.314.516.123.011.748.692.3370.3
Jun23.261.039.38.842.716.416.523.711.555.284.9383.0
Sep22.764.040.97.036.015.415.222.511.849.984.3369.6
Dec23.369.444.69.043.617.318.226.314.264.095.5425.3

The information in the preceding table on turnover has been regrouped in the following table to give statistics of commodity sales.

QUARTERLY SALES OR TURNOVER—COMMODITY GROUPS
Quarter EndedGroceries and small Goods (Including Butter, Bacon, etc.)Meat and FishFruit and VegetablesOther Foods (Baked and Cooked Foods, Meals, etc.)Milk, Ice Cream, Confectionery, Soft Drinks, etc.Tobacco Cigarettes, and Tobacconists' SundriesChemists' Goods, Toiletries, Cosmetics (Including Dispensing)Clothing, Drapery, Dress Piece GoodsFootwear
 $(million)
1958—Mar38.624.68.59.17.46.934.86.3
Jun39.025.68.88.17.76.942.97.0
Sep39.326.98.88.08.27.035.46.1
Dec43.028.28.68.89.18.141.77.5
1959—Mar37.324.47.68.98.26.731.56.0
Jun41.017.99.09.38.59.17.643.57.4
Sep42.818.79.49.58.69.47.836.76.3
Dec46.719.011.29.910.210.69.546.78.3
1960—Mar42.517.310.19.610.19.97.837.16.8
Jun42.818.79.410.59.510.18.245.88.6
Sep45.120.010.210.89.610.48.840.17.5
Dec48.919.912.311.011.111.410.650.99.7
1961—Mar44.618.810.810.410.710.59.039.57.6
Jun45.219.39.511.010.010.69.648.49.4
Sep46.220.610.411.09.810.710.040.67.7
Dec49.720.812.411.311.411.912.151.39.9
1962—Mar44.618.611.010.711.011.09.839.57.5
Jun46.219.99.910.810.011.110.347.39.3
Sep47.220.210.711.310.011.210.441.37.9
Dec51.920.213.311.611.712.212.752.99.8
1963—Mar46.419.311.411.110.911.210.440.77.9
Jun48.820.210.411.710.111.510.550.69.9
Sep49.921.511.311.910.112.010.944.18.0
Dec55.022.113.612.011.713.113.754.610.2
1964—Mar50.020.211.411.211.011.910.942.47.8
Jun52.022.110.611.610.312.211.552.310.1
Sep53.922.911.612.110.312.512.046.08.3
Dec59.924.113.413.612.013.715.458.710.8
1965—Mar52.622.011.712.811.212.311.746.28.2
Jun54.923.610.613.610.712.612.357.410.3
Sep57.424.411.814.210.613.013.150.98.3
Dec63.725.514.414.912.514.116.463.311.2
1966—Mar56.223.512.013.511.712.812.647.78.3
Jun58.724.911.114.511.013.213.463.011.4
Sep61.825.312.415.610.713.614.455.39.6
Dec65.625.614.616.012.714.817.466.612.0
1967—Mar60.723.712.814.612.213.613.950.59.0
Jun62.224.912.315.511.713.913.962.011.3
Sep64.824.213.616.111.714.414.251.39.0
Dec70.324.615.416.713.815.717.764.411.8
Quarter EndedFurniture, Bedding, Floor, Covering, Soft Furnishings, and Household TextilesMusical Instruments(Including Radios and Television Sets)Household Appliances and Electrical GoodsDomestic Hardware, China, and GlasswareBuilders' Hardware and Materials(Excluding timber, Bricks, and Roofing Tiles)Books, Stationery, etc.Other CommoditiesTotal Sales or Turnover
$(million)
1958—Mar13.33.49.57.512.87.745.1235.7
Jun16.44.39.97.714.46.848.5254.0
Sep14.63.38.37.013.76.346.8239.5
Dec15.13.610.08.314.48.855.1270.4
1959—Mar11.72.67.26.311.47.443.3220.5
Jun13.94.07.96.612.36.940.9245.7
Sep14.13.98.46.512.26.943.7244.8
Dec15.95.411.68.812.59.551.9287.6
1960—Mar13.24.38.66.511.37.553.7256.3
Jun16.14.78.66.812.17.349.8268.9
Sep16.15.29.67.012.77.752.3273.2
Dec18.15.211.79.212.310.262.7315.2
1961—Mar14.84.28.87.112.88.258.7276.7
Jun16.74.59.67.113.48.555.5288.3
Sep16.55.99.26.712.88.358.3284.4
Dec18.15.612.19.113.010.368.0327.3
1962—Mar14.14.48.56.612.28.961.8280.3
Jun16.57.39.46.612.68.654.7290.2
Sep16.87.59.26.212.28.860.2291.0
Dec18.69.112.28.712.511.469.0337.9
1963—Mar15.17.79.66.813.19.768.1299.3
Jun17.09.110.87.012.49.162.5311.5
Sep17.99.211.57.012.89.262.2309.7
Dec19.19.813.79.713.111.776.3359.5
1964—Mar15.19.210.17.213.29.570.9312.2
Jun17.510.711.27.914.39.265.4328.9
Sep18.310.411.27.814.59.467.4328.6
Dec21.810.814.010.115.312.184.8390.5
1965—Mar17.88.111.17.414.39.782.2339.5
Jun20.49.912.37.815.48.874.8355.4
Sep21.08.912.07.915.68.976.2354.3
Dec23.99.715.211.016.411.895.6419.8
1966—Mar19.07.312.08.514.49.992.7362.1
Jun22.48.712.98.814.69.284.1381.9
Sep23.47.812.88.615.29.483.1379.0
Dec24.57.314.811.515.212.798.8430.2
1967—Mar18.76.011.48.613.710.989.9370.3
Jun20.76.212.38.315.29.982.8383.0
Sep19.86.111.38.014.79.680.8369.6
Dec21.27.114.511.214.912.393.7425.3

Retail Stocks—The following table shows quarterly stock values.

QUARTERLY STOCK VALUES—STORE—TYPE GROUPS
Quarter EndedStocks for Store—type Groups
Butcher, Poulterer, etc.GrocerOther Food and DrinkFootwearOther ApparelFurniture and Soft FurnishingsHousehold Appliances, Electrical Goods, Radios, etc.Hardware, Builders' Hardware, Paints, etc.ChemistGeneral, Department and VarietyOtherAll Groups
 $(million)
1961—Mar0.815.84.38.540.012.29.815.86.033.050.1196.4
Jun0.916.24.28.739.513.410.016.16.232.553.8201.5
Sep0.916.64.39.141.713.810.816.36.236.657.4213.6
Dec0.916.64.68.739.113.210.415.96.333.555.2204.4
1962—Mar0.916.84.68.841.912.410.316.06.634.454.3206.9
Jun1.016.84.58.740.812.510.716.66.733.454.8206.3
Sep1.017.14.68.942.112.311.416.06.835.857.6213.7
Dec0.917.04.78.439.312.511.116.16.932.955.2204.8
1963—Mar1.016.94.88.938.812.911.516.77.033.955.7208.1
Jun1.017.44.88.338.413.111.617.37.235.353.9208.2
Sep0.917.84.89.140.213.612.516.77.337.359.6219.8
Dec0.917.94.78.938.413.211.917.37.335.658.1214.2
1964—Mar1.018.64.99.041.113.513.217.97.535.957.7220.5
Jun1.119.64.98.943.213.813.518.97.736.258.7226.5
Sep0.918.75.010.145.115.614.018.07.644.261.0240.3
Dec0.718.64.99.843.115.314.118.67.639.058.1229.8
1965—Mar0.918.64.910.346.316.014.518.67.941.760.3240.1
Jun1.018.94.910.446.016.114.818.08.240.765.2244.1
Sep0.918.95.111.248.116.315.219.18.145.171.1259.0
Dec0.819.45.310.246.116.215.220.08.142.669.4253.1
1966—Mar1.020.25.410.549.316.115.520.28.444.069.8260.4
Jun1.019.85.310.747.517.015.219.58.642.273.6260.2
Sep0.920.35.511.550.217.516.120.19.044.877.5273.4
Dec0.920.25.811.148.817.215.319.69.141.176.9266.0
1967—Mar0.921.15.711.451.616.815.019.99.343.777.4272.7
Jun0.920.85.711.250.717.514.819.39.243.177.9271.2
Sep1.020.95.811.453.516.914.619.49.446.379.3278.5
Dec0.921.26.010.749.816.414.119.39.541.175.1264.0

Retail Trade Statistics Corrected for Seasonal Fluctuations and for Price and Population Changes—To facilitate direct comparisons between quarterly figures, seasonally corrected values of retail trade turnover have been prepared. To do this, seasonal correction factors were calculated representing, for each quarter, an average over several years of the ratio of sales in this quarter to the trend value for the quarter (the trend values being calculated as appropriately centred moving averages). The factors have been revised from time to time as later figures indicated changes in the magnitudes of the seasonal fluctuations. Those in use from the June quarter 1967 are calculated from averages over the period June quarter 1961 to March quarter 1966; prior to this the factors used (from June quarter 1963) were calculated from averages over the period March quarter 1958 to December quarter 1962.

A special price index has been prepared for the purpose of deflating the retail sales figures to give a series in dollars of constant purchasing power—i.e., the adjusted series shows the changes in the real volume of retail sales. The principal source of the prices used for this index are the commodity prices used in the Consumers' Price Index. The prices have been appropriately weighted and the whole index expressed on the base: year ended 31 March 1958 (= 1000), so that application of the index to the original figures, both before and after seasonal correction, gives series in constant 1957—58 dollars.

Finally, a further adjustment has been made to express the series in terms of turnover per head of population.

The results of these calculations and adjustments are shown in the following table.

QUARTERLY SALES OR TURNOVER—ALL STORE TYPES
Quarter EndedTotal Sales or Turnover
In Current $sIn Constant 1957—58 $s
As RecordedSeasonally CorrectedBefore Seasonal CorrectionSeasonally Corrected
ValueIndex Number*ValueIndex Number*

*Base: Average quarterly values during the year ended March 1958 (= 1000). Per head figures for all quarters June 1961 to December 1965 have been adjusted in line with 1966 census results.

$(m)$(m) $(m)$(m)  
1958—March235.7251.81029234.0250.01022
June254.0256.41048250.4252.81034
September239.5247.21011231.4238.8977
December270.4243.0993259.6233.2953
1959—March220.5235.6963211.8226.4925
June245.7248.01014236.0238.4974
September244.8252.61033233.6241.0986
December287.6258.41056274.6246.81009
1960—March256.3273.81119244.6261.21068
June268.9271.41110256.2258.61057
September273.2282.01153258.0266.21088
December315.2283.21158295.4265.41085
1961—March276.7295.61208260.8278.61139
June288.3291.21190271.4274.21121
September284.4293.61200265.4273.81119
December327.3294.01202304.2273.21117
1962—March280.3299.41224260.6278.21138
June290.2293.01198269.8272.41113
September291.0300.41228269.0277.61135
December337.9306.81254311.4282.81156
1963—March299.3317.21297275.8292.41195
June311.5x317.01296x286.6291.61192
September309.7x319.81307x283.6293.01198
December359.5x325.61331x326.0295.41208
1964—March312.2330.21350x281.8298.21219
June328.9x334.61368x293.8298.81222x
September328.6339.41387290.0299.61225
December390.5353.81446339.8307.81258
1965—March339.5359.21468295.6312.81270
June355.4361.61478308.6314.01284
September354.3366.01496306.0316.01292
December419.8380.21554360.0326.01333
1966—March362.1383.01566309.4327.41339
June381.9388.41588325.2330.81352
September379.0391.41600320.6331.21354
December430.2389.61593361.8327.61340
1967—March370.3391.81601304.2321.81316
June383.0390.91598308.0314.31285
September369.6384.01570295.0306.41253
December425.3383.71569340.6307.41257
1958—March103.8111.01019103.2110.21012
June111.4112.61033110.0111.01019
September104.6108.0992101.2104.4958
December117.2105.4967112.6101.0928
1959—March95.0101.693291.297.6895
June105.6106.6978101.4102.4940
September104.8108.2993100.0103.2947
December122.4109.81009116.8105.0964
1960—March108.4115.81063103.4110.41034
June113.4114.61051108.0109.01001
September114.8118.61089108.4112.01028
December131.6118.21086123.4110.81018
1961—March114.8122.81127108.2115.61062
June119.3120.41106112.4113.41042
September117.0120.81109109.2112.71035
December133.6120.01102124.1111.51023
1962—March113.6121.31114105.5112.71035
June117.1118.21086108.8109.81009
September117.0120.71109108.1111.51024
December134.9122.51124124.4112.91037
1963—March118.7125.81155109.4116.01065
June123.1125.31150113.3115.31058
September122.0126.01157111.7115.41059
December140.6127.41169127.5115.51061
1964—March121.3128.31178109.5115.81064
June127.3129.51189113.7115.71062
September126.8131.01203112.0115.71062
December149.8135.71246130.3118.01084
1965—March129.4136.91257112.7119.31095
June135.2137.61263117.4119.41097
September134.4138.81275116.1119.91101
December158.2143.31316135.7122.91129
1966—March135.6x143.4x1317x115.9x122.6x1126x
June142.6145.21333121.6123.61135
September141.2145.91339119.4123.41133
December159.2144.21325134.0121.41114
1967—March136.2x144.0x1323x111.9x118.4x1087x
June140.5143.41317113.0115.31059
September135.4140.61291108.0112.21030
December155.2140.01286124.3112.21030

The information in the two preceding tables is presented graphically in the following diagrams.

QUARTERLY SURVEY OF WHOLESALE TRADE—The quarterly survey of wholesale trade commenced in September 1960 and was revised in 1966. The revision was made to cover some new businesses and changes in method of selling from mostly retail to mostly wholesale disclosed by the 1963 Census of Distribution, together with additional businesses commencing operations in later quarterly periods. Reclassification of stores also took place. The major reclassification of store type occurred in the "General Merchants" category; a number of such firms are now included in the "Food and Drink" store—type group. All data supplied by the firms were reclassified back to the inception of the survey.

In this survey stores have been classified by store—type group according to the predominant type of commodity sold. The store—type figures therefore do not cover only sales of goods normally associated with the type of store listed, as there are many wholesale stores which handle a wide variety of commodities.

It should be noted that this survey has altered coverage of wholesale store types as compared with the coverage of the Census of Distribution 1963. For this reason, and because of the lack of uniformity in the trading year for which firms supplied census returns, care should be exercised when comparing the survey statistics with the census.

The survey covers businesses which are dominantly wholesale. Certain store types, which by nature of their business have a low ratio of stock to total turnover, have been omitted to facilitate collection and compilation of data. For the firms which have been excluded the value of closing stocks recorded in the Census of Distribution 1963 was $8,220,000 (comprising food and drink store—type group $6,628,000, apparel $630,000, and miscellaneous $962,000), representing only 5.8 percent of the total value of all stocks recorded by wholesale businesses in the census.

The following table shows, by store—type group, values of stocks held by wholesalers at quarterly intervals.

QUARTERLY STOCK VALUES—STORE—TYPE GROUPS
End of QuarterStocks for Store-type Groups
Food and DrinkApparelFurnitureAutomotiveHardwareChemicalsGeneral MerchantsMachinery (Agricultural, Heavy Electrical and Industrial)
 $(million)
1961—Mar14.617.26.117.323.37.49.117.7
Jun15.816.56.519.624.98.19.518.0
Sep16.417.17.020.225.28.89.719.5
Dec15.716.76.617.923.78.79.019.0
1962—Mar17.417.06.818.123.48.58.717.3
Jun18.216.16.718.724.38.78.817.4
Sep18.318.47.419.024.69.08.817.4
Dec18.517.56.819.625.68.58.317.3
1963—Mar19.119.27.419.026.58.69.017.8
Jun20.218.28.320.827.78.69.218.4
Sep22.019.59.622.328.19.69.319.0
Dec21.620.69.021.427.710.09.118.7
1964—Mar22.320.79.223.829.110.39.219.0
Jun23.121.19.624.229.210.19.319.6
Sep25.521.810.124.529.811.49.219.3
Dec23.520.39.623.229.211.59.319.3
1965—Mar24.921.910.523.630.211.48.818.7
Jun24.321.511.324.530.911.89.421.2
Sep24.022.812.027.832.713.99.822.6
Dec24.622.411.929.935.114.59.323.4
1966—Mar27.123.013.331.035.014.49.423.4
Jun26.922.613.029.435.314.99.424.4
Sep27.721.812.529.535.117.59.525.0
Dec27.021.312.334.334.917.29.125.6
1967—Mar29.122.012.536.835.417.19.925.5
Jun29.623.913.237.934.617.010.024.7
Sep31.322.714.038.535.118.210.825.4
Dec29.523.812.737.834.918.210.125.7
End of QuarterStocks for Store-type Groups
Electrical SuppliesPaper and StationeryGrains and SeedsRubber, Leather and Canvas GoodsOffice Printers' and Photographic SuppliesOtherAll Groups
$(million)
1961—Mar8.33.91.91.82.812.3143.7
Jun7.94.12.01.83.113.9151.7
Sep8.24.41.82.02.915.1158.2
Dec8.03.81.72.02.814.3149.8
1962—Mar7.73.72.12.12.813.9149.4
Jun7.63.92.02.12.313.0149.9
Sep7.94.11.92.23.014.0155.8
Dec7.84.01.72.23.013.8154.8
1963—Mar8.13.92.12.32.913.2159.1
Jun7.74.12.32.42.813.5164.0
Sep7.95.32.12.43.115.3175.6
Dec8.74.81.92.33.613.6173.1
1964—Mar9.55.22.42.53.514.1180.8
Jun10.25.02.62.63.413.8183.7
Sep10.35.32.42.84.215.3191.9
Dec10.65.42.32.94.315.0186.4
1965—Mar11.05.82.52.64.114.3190.3
Jun10.95.52.92.54.013.9194.6
Sep12.26.32.92.54.915.9210.4
Dec12.95.72.62.75.216.5216.8
1966—Mar15.56.02.62.75.517.2226.4
Jun12.56.02.72.75.116.0220.8
Sep11.96.52.62.85.617.1225.2
Dec13.06.32.23.25.115.1226.6
1967—Mar13.56.52.73.35.914.7235.1
Jun14.46.62.73.35.516.0239.5
Sep15.37.42.73.25.816.1246.6
Dec14.97.22.43.25.418.0243.8

The following table shows, by store—type group, for stores covered by the survey, values of sales or turnover by wholesalers for quarterly periods.

QUARTERLY SALES OR TURNOVER—STORE—TYPE GROUPS
Quarter EndedTurnover for Store—type Groups
Food and DrinkApparelFurnitureAutomotiveHardwareChemicalsGeneral MerchantsMachinery (Agricultural, Heavy Electrical and Industrial)
 $(million)
1961—Mar40.122.68.928.025.011.320.316.0
Jun43.726.211.332.928.312.020.415.5
Sep46.624.712.635.728.212.220.815.9
Dec52.523.911.336.026.711.620.615.1
1962—Mar45.023.68.531.224.611.717.413.1
Jun46.525.411.132.226.611.717.612.8
Sep49.324.214.137.928.112.919.814.2
Dec56.024.115.038.927.613.320.814.9
1963—Mar51.022.713.035.027.214.419.715.1
Jun55.026.715.040.329.313.819.915.5
Sep57.928.918.647.931.914.920.416.6
Dec66.927.918.755.332.414.523.116.8
1964—Mar58.726.116.140.731.415.418.816.1
Jun62.130.919.849.036.215.820.216.5
Sep68.728.922.655.036.816.820.418.2
Dec75.828.922.552.638.418.123.318.8
1965—Mar66.628.718.845.638.016.820.318.1
Jun68.430.121.754.941.718.722.317.2
Sep71.731.022.656.944.021.726.523.5
Dec78.329.820.658.342.921.227.123.4
1966—Mar65.029.317.853.044.121.420.522.2
Jun71.831.022.657.345.121.622.520.5
Sep78.429.823.659.447.822.125.322.2
Dec89.230.222.356.945.123.926.623.8
1967—Mar78.328.318.850.940.923.323.120.2
Jun78.729.321.656.042.924.522.319.5
Sep80.830.819.551.243.122.224.820.5
Dec94.327.619.249.743.622.125.518.7
Quarter EndedTurnover for Store-type Groups
Electrical SuppliesPaper and StationeryGrains and SeedsRubber, Leather and Canvas GoodsOffice Printers' and Photographic SuppliesOtherAll Groups
$(million)
1961—Mar9.95.44.92.83.023.9222.2
Jun7.55.64.23.03.021.3235.1
Sep11.18.34.33.13.023.2249.6
Dec9.58.24.33.03.024.2249.8
1962—Mar7.65.54.52.62.723.1221.1
Jun9.85.94.13.22.320.2229.2
Sep11.36.64.93.12.822.9252.1
Dec9.66.84.13.13.424.9262.6
1963—Mar10.19.04.53.13.023.2251.0
Jun11.49.64.03.32.723.0269.6
Sep13.210.05.33.53.223.6295.9
Dec12.510.54.63.63.928.9319.5
1964—Mar12.09.34.83.13.225.6281.2
Jun15.19.94.53.72.825.0311.5
Sep15.510.94.63.83.524.9330.7
Dec18.411.74.74.23.828.4349.6
1965—Mar13.710.75.53.73.823.4313.7
Jun16.99.85.24.23.823.5338.6
Sep15.611.46.74.24.625.2365.5
Dec15.111.55.64.15.829.7373.2
1966—Mar12.811.26.04.55.124.6337.4
Jun16.111.14.84.54.627.1360.5
Sep15.911.86.14.65.227.3379.6
Dec14.012.35.44.35.631.6391.5
1967—Mar12.211.75.74.05.626.8349.8
Jun14.211.96.34.75.626.6364.1
Sep13.512.66.64.35.828.2363.6
Dec12.112.25.74.36.631.0372.4

HIRE—PURCHASE TRADE—Hire—purchase trade in New Zealand has been growing steadily in recent years in common with other developed countries. This growth generally is explained by common causes, including an increasing social acceptance and the development of borrowing facilities. There is an increasing tendency for consumer durables to be purchased on credit. Instalment credit allows high—priced goods to be acquired as opportunity or desire dictates, with less reference to the immediate cash position. Some people welcome the discipline of monthly credit repayments as a means of saving. Consumer credit is provided either by retailers or finance companies. A major activity of the finance companies is the financing of motor vehicles on hire purchase.

Regulations to curb hire—purchase trade have existed since 22 July 1955. Restrictions in recent years are now set out.

CommodityDate EffectiveMinimum Deposit PercentMaximum Repayment Period Months
New motor cars and light trucks17 Apr. 196166 2/312
Secondhand cars and light trucks17 Apr. 19615018
 1 Sep. 19655012
 11 Feb. 196766 2/312
 17 May 19685018
Motor cycles11 Feb. 19675012
 17 May 196833 1/318
Furniture and furnishings3 May 1962524
 11 Feb. 19671518
 22 Mar. 19681024
Other consumer goods3 May 1962524
 24 Apr. 19641024
 11 Feb. 19671518

A quarterly survey is made of hire—purchase trade. It includes selected merchandising firms and finance corporations and is estimated to cover about 58 percent of hire—purchase business. The following table shows the value of goods sold on hire—purchase as recorded by the businesses in the survey and the percentage deposit to total value of goods so sold.

PeriodValue of Goods Sold on Hire PurchaseDetails of PurchasePercentage in Cash to Total Value of Goods Sold on Hire Purchase
Cash PaymentsAmount Financed Under Hire—purchase Agreements
 $(000)$(000)$(000)percent
Quarter ended— 
Motor Vehicles
1965—31 March10,9685,5245,44450.4
30 June12,1786,4705,70853.1
30 September13,3207,0626,25853.0
31 December13,7627,1346,62851.8
1966—31 March13,5427,1466,39652.8
30 June16,2629,1227,14056.1
30 September15,7168,1267,59051.7
31 December16,4768,4428,03451.2
1967—31 March13,7267,5166,21054.8
30 June14,1148,4725,64260.0
30 September13,2617,8815,38059.4
31 December14,1598,0986,06157.2
Plant and Machinery
1965—31 March4,4081,4162,99232.1
30 June2,9828862,09629.7
30 September4,1801,4922,68835.7
31 December5,9622,1523,81036.1
1966—31 March6,2562,3303,92637.2
30 June4,1801,4922,68835.7
30 September4,5001,7282,77238.4
31 December5,5521,9823,57035.7
1967—31 March3,6861,2582,42834.1
30 June4,0341,8382,19645.6
30 September5,0162,4322,58448.5
31 December3,2371,4851,75245.9
Quarter ended— 
Television Sets
1965—31 March1,3062701,03620.7
30 June1,5682961,27218.9
30 September1,2522521,00020.1
31 December1,11423288220.8
1966—31 March94018475619.6
30 June1,19022097018.5
30 September1,178x220x958x18.7x
31 December770x140x630x18.2x
1967—31 March67412055417.8
30 June79215463819.4
30 September63512551019.7
31 December4729837420.8
Other Household and Personal Goods
1965—31 March5,6581,0304,62818.2
30 June6,6881,0725,61616.0
30 September6,5681,2385,33018.8
31 December8,3241,3906,93416.7
1966—31 March6,2121,0765,13617.3
30 June7,0621,1405,92216.1
30 September7,180x1,888x5,992x16.5x
31 December8,504x1,324x7,180x15.6x
1967—31 March5,3321,0164,31619.1
30 June5,8901,1844,70620.1
30 September5,3901,1484,24221.3
31 December6,5961,3335,26320.2
Total
1965—31 March22,3408,24014,10036.9
30 June23,4168,72414,69237.3
30 September25,32010,04415,27639.7
31 December29,16210,90818,25437.4
1966—31 March26,95010,73616,21439.8
30 June28,69411,97416,72041.7
30 September28,574x11,262x17,312x39.4x
31 December31,302x11,888x19,414x38.0x
1967—31 March23,4189,91013,50842.3
30 June24,83011,64813,18246.9
30 September24,30211,58612,71647.7
31 December24,46411,01413,45045.0

The following table shows the amount owing under hire—purchase agreements and the percentage of payments overdue at the end of each quarterly period. As stated previously the statistics are estimated to cover about 58 percent of total hire—purchase business.

As at—Amount Owing Under Hire—purchase AgreementsPercentage of Payments Overdue
$(000)
1965—31 March54,5504.0
30 June55,3004.0
30 September56,7884.1
31 December61,8123.8
1966—31 March61,7023.9
30 June62,7043.9
30 September64,324x4.0
31 December65,980x4.2x
1967—31 March62,4084.0
30 June62,3564.5
30 September58,0525.2
31 December58,9565.1

The following table shows the average amount covered by hire—purchase agreements in each of the four categories of sales for each quarterly period.

PeriodMotor VehiclesMachineryHousehold and Personal Goods
Television SetsOther Household and Personal Goods
Quarter ended—$$$$
1965—31 March6464,44624462
30 June6184,20023854
30 September6683,58022856
31 December6944,10220860
1966—31 March6564,40219866
30 June7183,970200x54
30 September7403,372204x60x
31 December7663,48620458x
1967—31 March7603,18620458
30 June7324,29620252
30 September7043,17119948
31 December7322,41718052

Chapter 23. Section 22 EXTERNAL TRADE

22 A—GENERAL

GENERAL—Throughout its short history New Zealand has been dependent on overseas trade for its development and progress. Early trade was principally with Australia. In the 1840s the foundations of the agricultural industries were laid. Sheep had already been introduced and the first shipment of wool was exported to Hobart in 1839. Dairying was established, grain and potatoes and were cultivated, and kauri gum was dug from the ground in the far north. In 1853, when the population of New Zealand, exclusive of Maoris, was only 32,000, trade data were first compiled for New Zealand as a whole. The values of the main exports were: timber, $186,000; wool, $134,000; potatoes, $60,000; whale oil, $44,000; kauri gum, $32,000; and grain $38,000. At this time Australia was experiencing its "gold rush" period, and the demands of the rapidly increasing Australian population created an opportunity for increased exports from New Zealand, and quantities of butter and cheese were shipped across the Tasman. A rapid change then took place in the pattern of the trade. In 1855 the principal items were wool (25 percent of total value), grain (22 percent), and potatoes (25 percent). By 1860 wool accounted for 76 percent of total exports, and with the opening of the goldfields in 1861 wool and gold together accounted for 93 percent of exports in that year.

During this period imports far exceeded exports, being about double in value, and consisted mainly of capital goods for the development of new industries, together with clothing and foodstuffs to sustain the growing numbers of new settlers. The borrowing policy initiated by Vogel in 1870 for an extensive public works programme had the immediate effect of increasing imports and later gave an indirect impetus to exports.

The introduction of refrigeration in 1882 further changed the pattern of the export trade, marking possible the shipment of perishable foodstuffs to more distant markets. This had a marked effect in New Zealand's trade with the United Kingdom. In 1870 only 52 percent of the exports went to the United Kingdom; by 1880 the proportion had increased to 75 percent. Australia, which had been New Zealand's main trading partner in the early years, was receiving only 21 percent of the exports by 1880 and 15 percent by 1890.

The United Kingdom has remained New Zealand's predominant market for exports and the biggest supplier of imported goods, although in recent years the United Kingdom's share of New Zealand's export trade has gradually been declining. In 1950 the United Kingdom took 66 percent of New Zealand's exports but by the year ended June 1967 its share had fallen to 44 percent. However, the United Kingdom remains New Zealand's best export market by far, taking almost all New Zealand's lamb, cheese, and butter, and about one fifth of the wool. The marketing of primary products is discussed in Section 21A.

So far as export markets are concerned, New Zealand has until recently enjoyed unrestricted access to the United Kingdom, but increased competition is being met from United Kingdom producers and countries exporting primary products. Perhaps the most important development in recent years has been the expansion of British agriculture fostered by Government subsidies. New Zealand butter has also had to face competition from blended butter and margarine. Because the market became oversupplied during the European summer of 1961, the United Kingdom placed quotas on countries supplying butter. These quotas, initially for a period of six months, were placed on a formal basis in April 1962, and have since been maintained.

New Zealand has found it necessary in recent years to develop supplementary markets. There has been a marked expansion of New Zealand's overseas markets, notably in the United States, and countries bordering on the Pacific. For example, exports made to Japan have shown a marked increase from $6.2 million in 1953 to $63.2 million in the June year 1967. About one—third of the exports to Japan in the year ended June 1967 was wool ($21.4 million). Other principal commodities were meat (mainly mutton), dairy products, timber, and casein.

Since the Second World War New Zealand's external trade has expanded considerably. Moreover, the value per head of New Zealand's overseas trade is one of the highest for any country in the world, particularly if re—exports are excluded.

Except for the growth of trade in pulp and paper products, the composition of New Zealand's exports today does not vary greatly from that of pre—war years. Of recent years from 85 to 90 percent of the total value of exports is still derived from wool, meat and dairy produce.

The following table shows the changing pattern of external trade by countries of destination and origin. The percentages are based on value data only, exports f.o.b. and imports c.d.v (by country of origin).

YearUnited KingdomAustraliaUnited States of AmericaOther Countries

*Gold is included in figures up to 1950.

†Provisional.

‡Alaska and Hawaii included since 1965.

Percent
Exports*
186070273
187052462
1880752122
1890751564
1900771463
191084934
1920745165
1930803512
194088345
19506631021
19605341330
19615141530
January—June
19625031433
June Year
19634741732
19644751533
19655151331
19664551436
19674451635
Percent
Imports*
1860564211
1870583615
1880563149
18906717610
190061171012
19106214816
192048171817
19304781827
194047161225
19506012721
196043181029
19614516930
January—June
19624321828
June Year
19634219930
19643921931
196537191133
196638191132
196736201133

The New Zealand — Australia Free Trade Agreement signed on 31 August 1965 completed its second year of operation on 1 January 1968. The Agreement provides for the phasing out of duties over a period of up to eight years on a range of products traded between the two countries. A system of annual reviews of the Agreement provides for an increase in the range of goods subject to the phasing out of duties. A list of goods was added under the first annual review on 1 January 1968 and during 1967 negotiations were started on a list of goods to be added under the second review which provides for addition on 1 January 1969.

These additions to the list of goods subject to the free trade provisions of the Agreement, and the fact that on 1 January 1968 the second step was taken in the phasing out of duties on the goods included in the original list, should make possible a further expansion in mutual trade between Australia and New Zealand. This will also be assisted by special trading arrangements under Article 3 paragraph 7 of the Agreement (see Parliamentary paper A. 17, 1965, for details of Agreement).

The growing importance of the trade in forest products between Australia and New Zealand resulted in the establishment in 1967 of the joint Consultative Council on Forest Industries provided for in the Agreement. The aim of the Council, an advisory body comprising senior officials from Government Departments in both countries, is to achieve a harmonious and mutually beneficial expansion of trade between the two countries and to promote the most efficient use of combined forest resources.

The agreement has taken account of the greater degree of industrial development in Australia. A safeguard is the exclusion from the main provisions of the Agreement of goods which would be damaging to the interests of New Zealand manufacturers. There is also a provision for the temporary suspension of part of the Agreement where goods are being imported "in such increased quantities and under such conditions as to cause or threaten serious injury to producers of like goods".

The distribution of New Zealand's overseas trade by broad grouping during the latest 11 years in given in the following table (excluding gold and current coin).

YearSterling AreaDollar AreaEuropean Economic CommunityEuropean Free Trade Association (Excluding United Kingdom)Other Countries

*Provisional.

 Percentage of Export Trade
195765.2110.0418.360.525.87
195863.0116.8814.220.705.19
195963.4816.4814.470.584.99
196060.8514.9516.690.666.85
196158.4616.8815.750.768.15
Jan—June 196255.8616.2820.641.046.18
June 196355.9919.3217.570.706.43
June 
196455.6316.8818.601.117.77
196560.3014.9416.191.177.40
1966x54.9316.2915.741.0711.98
1967*54.1218.4611.661.0314.73
Percentage of Import Trade
 75.8910.445.982.405.29
 77.329.236.342.234.88
 73.6710.736.302.656.65
 69.8214.406.952.386.45
 68.5914.198.032.466.72
 71.5912.817.072.026.51
 68.8613.526.602.348.68
 67.8613.946.563.538.11
 65.0315.806.393.149.64
 65.6415.876.612.519.37
 64.9316.007.582.548.95

The direction of external trade is shown graphically in the following diagram.

TRADE PER HEAD—The next table shows the value of exports, imports, and total trade per head of mean population. Values are expressed in terms of New Zealand currency. In this table the valuation used for imports is current domestic value in the country of origin.

YearExportsImportsTotal Trade

*Provisional

 $$$
1946113.8073.95187.75
1947142.78130.06272.84
1948160.48127.37287.85
1949156.72116.59273.32
1950191.12150.41341.53
1951253.95192.80446.75
1952240.22229.88470.10
1953229.74159.70389.44
1954232.92203.48436.41
1955242.20234.37476.57
1956254.02215.51469.52
1957247.48234.42481.90
1958218.68221.14439.82
1959251.26175.64426.90
1960254.35212.94467.29
1961233.76237.48471.23
Jan — June 
1962134.3295.88230.21
June Year 
1963249.42208.16457.58
1964286.72247.88534.60
1965x282.95252.64535.59
1966x288.54274.31562.85
1967*266.46267.94534.40

New Zealand has a relatively high value of trade per head of population when compared with other countries. There are difficulties in the way of making precise comparisons with the values of trade in other countries, mainly on account of differing methods of valuation used. In the following table, however, New Zealand's position is shown in comparison with some of the main trading countries. The source, in respect of data for other countries, is a United Nations publication providing data on trade values using the c.i.f. basis for the valuation of imports. For comparative purposes the c.i.f. basis has been used to value New Zealand imports, and therefore the figure given below as a value for New Zealand trade per head of population exceeds that given in the last table.

VALUE OF TOTAL TRADE PER HEAD OF MEAN POPULATION 1966
CountryTotal External Trade per Head
Netherlands Antilles4,112
Aden1,357
Iceland1,099
Belgium and Luxembourg1,004
Singapore907
Switzerland853
Netherlands847
Denmark813
Sweden810
Norway754
Canada669
Trinidad and Tobago619
Libya596
Hong Kong594
New Zealand577
Finland497
West Germany457
Ireland427
United Kingdom394
Austria393
Australia389
Israel350
France329
Venezuela309
Cyprus275
Czechoslovakia275
Gabon253
Reunion252
Bulgaria240
Italy229

VISIBLE BALANCE OF TRADE—In the following table the c.i.f. valuation of imports has been used to establish the visible balance of trade. Gold and specie are excluded.

YearVisible Excess of Exports

*Provisional.

 $(000)
1955—56,184
195617,079
1957—41,574
1958—70,169
1959123,853
196040,076
1961—82,261
Jan—June— 
196268,288
June Year— 
196350,915
196443,234
196517,711
1966—25,489
1967*—57,670

Visible trade is not the only factor to be taken into account in considering the balance of payments between countries. Debt services, capital transfers, charitable and other personal remittances, freight payments, insurances, tourist expenditure, and the like, are vitally important factors which frequently reverse a credit visible balance of trade into debit balance of payments (see Section 25B). A statement of New Zealand's overseas exchange transactions is given in Section 29, Banking and Currency.

TRADE STATISTICS—As from 1 July 1962 the processing of external trade statistics was transferred from the Customs Department to the Department of Statistics.

Provisional trade data are published in a supplement to the Monthly Abstracts of Statistics within a month of the period to which they relate. A publication entitled External Trade of New Zealand (Country Analyses) is published quarterly.

Annual volumes are also published by the Department of Statistics, the latest available issues being Exports 1966—67, Imports 1965—66 Part A Commodity by Country, and Part B Country by Commodity.

New Zealand adopted the Standard International Trade Classification as from 1 January 1955, for classifying external trade for statistical purposes; from the same date this classification was put into effect for recording the external trade of the Cook Islands and Niue. This classification remained in the use until 30 June 1962 when it was replaced by the Standard International Trade Classification (Revised); the S.I.T.C. order was also adopted on 1 July 1962 as the Customs Tariff classification, but a move to the Brussels Tariff Nomenclature was made on 1 July 1967.

Values of imports and exports are set out in the following table.

Period1965—661966—671967—68
Exports f.o.b. ValueImportsExports f.o.b. ValueImportsExports f.o.b. ValueImports
c.d. Valuec.i.f. Valuec.d. Valuec.i.f. Valuec.d. Valuec.i.f. Value
 $(million)
Month of July33.864.068.956.553.057.655.051.153.2
2 months ended August76.6126.2135.5108.5124.5135.0109.8108.3115.8
3 months ended September133.6193.9208.9163.5188.5204.4146.2160.6172.3
4 months ended October177.2252.2271.6209.3248.0269.8189.7203.1218.8
5 months ended November239.6321.7346.7257.6310.1337.1257.8246.0265.9
6 months ended December302.9373.7403.5315.5366.7397.7315.4286.9310.1
7 months ended January382.1429.3463.9373.8426.2462.9380.0343.9371.8
8 months ended February457.0491.6533.0464.0484.6526.7466.4403.4437.0
9 months ended March533.1551.2597.8532.7544.1591.9553.2453.0793.3
10 months ended April604.8601.2653.1595.3597.6649.5   
11 months ended May677.6661.6719.3663.5652.9709.2   
12 months ended June761.3729.6793.2725.5721.5783.2   

In the subsections dealing with exports and imports, information is given regarding the nature of the transactions which are included in the trade statistics, there being particular inclusions and exclusions which require to be considered when using the figures.

Of considerable consequence in the use of external trade statistics are the methods used in valuing the commodities comprising the trade. In New Zealand it has always been the practice to record exports at free—on—board (f.o.b.) values, except during the Second World War when a departure from this procedure was effected in respect of wool exports. Wool was valued for export at the appraisal prices and, as the prices later realised were higher than the appraisal prices, and New Zealand shared in this profit, export values for the years concerned were understated. On the other hand, the export values recorded for meat and dairy produce during the Second World War and in the years following up to 1954 were generally accurate, while for earlier and later years they can only be regarded as approximations. During the period mentioned almost all meat and dairy produce exported was sold f.o.b. at firm prices to the United Kingdom Ministry of Food under bulk contracts. Under the free marketing conditions of earlier and later years most meat and dairy produce exports have been consigned for sale on overseas markets, and necessarily valued, on export, at the f.o.b. equivalent of the prices ruling at that time in the markets to which consigned. Price changes in these markets before the actual sale of the produce could be quite substantial.

Up to the end of 1951 imports were recorded on the basis of their value for Customs purposes, this being their current domestic value (c.d.v.) in the country of export at the time of shipment, plus 10 percent. For several years the limitations of this basis of valuation for economic studies, particularly those relating to balance of trade and of payments, had been apparent. There was a tendency generally to regard the Customs value of imports as being equivalent to at least a conventional c.i.f. value (cost including freight and insurance). In fact the Customs value of some bulky low—unit—cost items such as fertilisers fell short of the actual c.i.f. cost by amounts ranging up to 50 percent or more. The domestic and export price levels in the exporting country may differ on account of price controls, subsidies, etc., while external packing, railway freights, etc., generally tend to raise the f.o.b. cost of goods above the current domestic price. For some few types of commodities the 10 percent allowance is more than adequate to cover insurance and freight charges. For a larger proportion of imports, particularly those where the value relative to weight or bulk is low, the allowance is inadequate to cover these costs.

As from 1 January 1952 a change was made in that imports were recorded in the trade statistics without the additional 10 percent required for duty purposes, i.e., at current domestic value, generally, as indicated above, equivalent to but not identical with the f.o.b. cost. Provision was also made to record statistical class totals and the grand total of imports on the c.i.f. basis. For the period of use of the Standard International Trade Classification from 1955 to June 1962, division totals replaced class totals for presentation on the c.i.f. basis. A description of the changed classification appears later in this Section. From July 1962, with the introduction of the Standard International Trade Classification, Revised, statistics on the c.i.f. basis are available at item level.

The proportional difference between the two figures of valuation now made available—viz, c.d.v. and c.i.f.—will vary from period to period depending on (1) the make—up of imports in the different periods, (2) differential changes in import prices and in freight rates, (3) differences between domestic and export prices in the exporting countries, and (4) price fluctuations between dates of purchases and of shipping. The relatively high freight rates and insurance charges in wartime resulted in c.i.f. costs rising considerably above Customs values. The high charter freights of 1951—52 had a similar effect. In all the tables imports are now shown at c.d.v., unless otherwise specified in respect of particular tables.

The exports recorded relate to goods on vessels which have cleared their final port of call in New Zealand during the period.

The trade figures for imports are compiled from the imports entries, either for home consumption or into bonded warehouse, passed by the Customs Department. Under the system in use it is possible for an importer to pay the duty involved, if any, and have the import entry passed very shortly after he receives the shipping documents; this enables him to take delivery of the goods on arrival. Thus the import may be recorded before the carrying vessel has reached New Zealand. Generally, however, the imports entries are not passed until the goods are available for discharge from the wharf. On the other hand, it may sometimes occur that goods may have been unloaded and in the custody of a harbour board for some time before the importer has the entry passed (and the import is recorded) and takes delivery.

New Zealand trade statistics were compiled on a calendar year basis up to June 1962 but since then a June year has been adopted. In New Zealand the farm production year fits reasonably well to the year ended 30 June, and trade statistics compiled for years ended 30 June accordingly include the export values of approximately a whole season's production from the pastoral and agricultural industries.

The statistics of the external trade of New Zealand given in this section (comprising the three subsections) do not include the trade of the Cook Islands, Niue, and the Tokelau Islands; statistics for these territories are given in Section 38 of this Yearbook.

In the following table are given the values of the export and import trade for years ended 31 December, 31 March, and 30 June. The movement of specie is not included in these figures and gold is excluded from 1963 onwards.

YearExports f.o.b.Imports
c.d.v.c.i.f.

*Provisional

$ (million)
Year ended 31 December
1953471.7327.2384.4
1954488.9426.3491.6
1955518.6501.3574.3
1956555.0469.6536.8
1957553.1523.5594.2
1958500.3505.6570.2
1959587.3410.2462.8
1960605.2506.3364.7
1961568.0576.6649.8
1962575.6491.6544.0
1963664.3595.7650.7
1964773.8643.8701.5
1965729.2703.9766.9
1966x780.0722.4787.0
1967*725.4641.7695.6
Year ended 31 March
1953476.8397.4481.5
1954485.6346.6403.8
1955470.0453.5519.5
1956557.6491.4562.9
1957551.3473.8540.7
1958550.9534.1606.9
1959500.4466.9526.2
1960627.5433.6487.8
1961560.3541.3602.7
1962580.6536.5606.1
1963577.0513.9571.1
1964720.7618.2672.4
1965759.6642.9700.2
1966x74712729.3794.4
1967*766.9722.4786.9
Year ended 30 June
1953488.2343.2416.4
1954483.7364.2420.3
1955479.5483.3554.4
1956541.3483.6553.7
1957555.2486.4553.4
1958544.0536.6610.4
1959521.5434.5489.3
1960629.5454.4509.2
1961561.4582.7649.6
1962582.9507.8572.3
1963627.6523.7576.6
1964737.3637.4694.0
1965742.2662.7724.5
1966x767.3729.4792.8
1967*725.5721.5783.2

The following table shows for the June year 1966 the values of merchandise exports to, and imports from, each of the principal countries trading with New Zealand. Exports are valued f.o.b. New Zealand ports, and imports at current domestic value in country of purchase and in country of origin. The New Zealand trade statistics will yield different results, in respect of its trade with any given country, from those obtained from the trade statistics of that country, since in the latter New Zealand's exports will in most cases be valued c.i.f. in the given country and New Zealand's imports f.o.b. in that country.

These systems, however, are not universally used, and the methods of valuation in any particular country with whose trade statistics any comparison is attempted must be considered separately.

TRADE BY COUNTRIES, YEAR ENDED JUNE 1966
CountryExports f.o.b.Imports c.d.v.
New Zealand ProduceTotalBy Country of OriginBy Country of Purchase
$(000)
Sterling Area Countries
Aden Colony2892893572
Antarctic Stations (British)1
Australia32,85436,378135,074143,253
Bahamas315315
Bahrain249
Barbados1,0211,02112
Basutoland, Bechuanaland, Swaziland5252
Bermuda9589581472
British Guiana1281284925
British Honduras66
British Solomon Islands331610
Brunei32,073
Burma20320676
Ceylon7207214,7744,757
Cyprus1,2801,283193193
Falkland Islands22
Fiji3,3053,9101,2661,343
Ghana2912911,9451,661
Gilbert and Ellice Islands137203652571
Hong Kong1,5581,6339,3109,738
India2,0732,11810,9049,556
Ireland6796811491,281
Jamaica3,7383,738357305
Jordan1313
Kenya154155702685
Kuwait494913,1199,900
Leeward and Windward Islands22122121
Malawi11118059
Malaysia4,6294,6826,1235,595
Malta17175430
Mauritius and Dependencies85855252
Nauru2732862,9142,556
New Hebrides Cond.1011
New Zealand Re—imports401890
Nigeria22722916469
Norfolk Island1281333
Pakistan472472553489
Papua and New Guinea240311213101
Pitcairn Island45
Qatar and Trucial Sheikdoms116272,848
Rhodesia1291301,0041,025
Seychelles11
Singapore3,2243,2381,2254,080
South Africa9,0859,1072,4892,191
Tanzania85891,179608
Tonga614653535537
Trinidad and Tobago3,6463,6485353
Uganda44799637
United Kingdom337,716338,983278,093288,821
Western Samoa1,6131,7499961,038
Zambia10910955
Totals, sterling area412,322418,281478,814495,500
E.F.T.A. Countries (excluding United Kingdom)
Austria811951854
Denmark1,9311,9361,8321,735
Norway5695701,1351,078
Portugal1,8851,885472456
Sweden3,0503,1886,7046,484
Switzerland and Liechtenstein5145307,2245,474
Totals, E.F.T.A.7,9578,11918,31816,082
E.E.C. Countries
Belgium and Luxembourg22,40022,4023,3103,107
France and Monaco40,38240,3985,2414,856
Germany, West25,98426,20622,31021,186
Italy and San Marino20,00520,0227,6777,231
Netherlands10,72210,8099,6569,025
Totals, E.E.C.119,493119,83748,19445,405
Dollar Area Countries
American Samoa6466815
Antarctic Territories (U.S.)15
Bolivia4
Canada9,3949,57529,58427,562
Colombia667043
Costa Rica3111
Dominican Republic317307
Ecuador347347
Guam646647
Guatemala1313
Haiti1414
Honduras33
Liberia22
Mexico492492889866
Nicaragua2
Panama Canal Zone36362
Panama Republic5485493
Philippines4,1974,200348417
Puerto Rico104104199
Ryukyu Islands5555
U.S. Trust Terrs. in Pacific88
United States106,587107,54583,80675,131
Venezuela100101292166
Totals, dollar area122,838124,020115,725104,886
Other Countries
Afghanistan552
Andorra1
Angola incl. Cabinda2222
Argentina1191192222
Brazil11537185
Bulgaria67767766
Burundi22
Cambodia1122
Cameroun11
Canary Islands1414
Chile1,0291,0291637
China (Mainland)6,2826,2822,7442,174
Congo (Brazzaville)2917
Congo (Leopoldville)3915
Czechoslovakia9979971,1691,091
Ethiopia and Eritrea553427
Finland3893891,0161,003
Formosa3573571,7301,709
French Guiana3737
French Polynesia1,9231,9361,043986
French West Indies1941946
Gabon33
Germany, East895895403343
Greece3,6863,6861717
Hungary1721726649
Indonesia1391392,126249
Iran2202206,66511,846
Iraq771915
Israel7237245943
Ivory Coast106117
Japan56,62656,85644,92743,966
Korea, Republic of455456118
Laos22
Lebanon171826
Macao3
Madagascar104
Mauritania11
Mongolian People's Republic1
Morocco242441
Mozambique2862865231
Netherlands Antilles77577527
New Caledonia343359
North Vietnam3333
Peru1,8551,8623725
Poland1,4831,4838271
Reunion906905
Rumaina22
Rwanda112718
Saudi Arabia36362,6141,546
Senegal44
South Vietnam44
Spain3,4563,456517411
Sudan776852
Surinam66
Syria127
Thailand599602244238
Turkey17177036
U.S.S.R.5,8955,895348257
United Arab Republic (Egypt)3123123642
Uruguay6767
Yemen112
Yugoslavia8088081610
Totals, other countries90,98591,25968,37567,555
Totals, all countries753,595761,517729,426729,426
Passengers611,555
Ships' stores3,1724,210
Grand totals756,828767,281729,426729,426

The next table shows the values of New Zealand's trade with several groupings of countries since 1959.

YearExports f.o.b. (Excluding Ships' Stores)Imports c.d.v.Exports f.o.b. (Excluding Ships' Stores)Imports c.d.v.
According to Country of OriginAccording to Country of PurchaseAccording to Country of OriginAccording to Country of Purchase

*Provisional.

†Belgium, Luxembourg, France, West Germany, Italy, and Netherlands.

‡Austria, Denmark. Norway, Portugal, Sweden, and Switzerland.

 $(million)
 Sterling AreaDollar Area
1959371.4302.1302.396.444.043.0
1960367.2353.4359.590.472.971.6
1961329.7359.4400.795.281.880.4
Jan — June 
1962184.9169.9172.953.930.429.9
June Year— 
1963349.9360.7371.0120.770.868.8
1964408.4432.5442.5123.988.985.9
1965440.8430.9443.8109.4104.7106.6
1966x418.3478.8495.5124.0115.7104.9
1967*388.6468.5...132.6115.4 
 EEC CountriesEFTA Countries
195984.725.825.33.410.910.5
1960100.735.234.14.012.011.5
196188.846.344.84.314.213.6
Jan — June 
196268.316.816.03.44.84.6
June Year— 
1963109.834.632.84.412.311.9
1964136.541.840.08.222.521.9
1965119.142.339.78.620.819.9
1966x119.848.245.48.118.316.1
1967*83.754.7...7.418.3 

INDEX NUMBERS OF VOLUME OF EXTERNAL TRADE—The series for exports of New Zealand produce are linked chain series. Up to 1949 the exports of each year were revalued at the unit values of the immediately preceding year and the aggregate so obtained was compared with the recorded value in that (preceding) year. Each year's index was, therefore, a Laspeyre type index on base previous year. From 1950 on, aggregates have also been calculated for immediately preceding years at the unit values of the latest year, which, compared with the recorded value in the latest year, gives a Paasche type index. The final index for the year is then obtained as the goemetric mean of these two—i.e., a Fisher "Ideal" index—and in the table the successive annual movements are linked. The quarterly indices are similarly calculated on base previous year, but only a limited number of the more important commodity headings are used in the calculation. When the final indices for the year become available the quarterly indices are adjusted to accord with these; consequently, the indices for quarters are provisional.

The series for total exports includes an allowance for re—exports of imported goods. Since these are normally approximately 1 percent of total exports the approximate volume movements are obtained by "deflating" the recorded values by the import price index as the best indicator available of price movements for these commodities. The two indices, exports of New Zealand produce and re—exports, are then combined by weighting by their relative values in 1960, which is the base period for the current series.

The import volume index up to 1946 was calculated by revaluing each year's imports at 1937 unit values, assuming comparable price movements in the unpriced items as in the priced items. Thereafter a change was made to the calculation of each year on base previous year and the linking of these annual movements. Anterior year weights were used up to 1949 to give a Laspeyre type index. From 1950 on, a Fisher "Ideal" index has been obtained as the geometric mean of both anterior year and current year weighted indices. The quarterly indices, too, are calculated on base previous year, and, like the export series, are provisional until the calculation of the annual index. Currently, the items for which quantities are recorded (and consequently unit values obtained) represent approximately two—thirds of the total value of imports. Price movements are imputed to the remaining third on the basis of the price movements of items in the same statistical groupings.

The total exports and imports series are combined into the total trade series by weighting by their relative values in 1960, being the base period for the current combined series. Index numbers of volume of external trade for the latest 11 years are given below on the base: calendar year 1960 (= 1000). Since July 1962 trade statistics have been compiled on a June year basis and consequently the figures given in this table cover June years only, but quarterly figures are published in the Monthly Abstracts of Statistics and in the annual Analysis of External Trade Statistics. These also give series for calendar and March years.

VOLUME INDEX NUMBERS OF EXTERNAL TRADE Base: calendar year 1960 (= 1000)
June YearExportsImportsTotal Trade
New Zealand ProduceTotal Exports
Dairy ProduceMeatWoolTotal

*Provisional.

1954945795730797797772735
19558127817467587581032890
19561011914772864864995927
1957981944795893892969929
195810658768789359351068999
19591057917985976975874926
19601124957100910191019914967
1961975101798498898811511066
19621122100411101072107610081043
19631070113011071111111410531084
19641161113610871149115312501200
19651241110410211143114712991220
1966x12621042117911861193*1413*1299*
1967*137711319731199120413981298

IMPORT AND EXPORT PRICES AND TERMS OF TRADE—Descriptions of the index numbers of export and import prices compiled in New Zealand and of the terms of trade are given in Section 23, together with the index numbers.

MOVEMENT OF SPECIE—There is no mint in New Zealand and all new coin is imported from the Royal Mint in England. In Section 29 dealing with Banking and Currency is a description of the coinage in use in New Zealand. The movement of specie to and from New Zealand is recorded in the trade statistics, but the value is not included in the totals of merchandise exports and imports.

The following table shows exports and imports of specie stated at face value for each of the latest 11 years.

YearSpecie ImportedSpecie ExportedExcess of Specie Imports (+) or Exports (—)

*Provisional.

 $$$
195622,8545,126+ 17,728
195777,66230,052+ 47,610
1958195,154323,094— 127,940
195958,65677,646— 18,990
1960204,29872,748+ 131,550
1961479,30451,128+ 428,176
Jan—June 19624,95828,656— 23,698
June Year 
1963157,93413,926+ 144,008
196485,30427,504+ 57,800
1965509,82227,050+ 482,772
1966*373,18819,150+ 354,038
1967*106,7126,038+ 100,674

IMPORT AND EXPORT CONTROL AND EXCHANGE ALLOCATION—To ensure that overseas debt services would be met and sufficient funds be available for essential imports, there have been import control and export licences regulations since December 1938.

The Import Control Regulations 1938 prohibited the import of goods except under a licence or an exemption. The Export Licences Regulations 1938 provided (with minor exceptions) that an export licence must be obtained before goods could be exported. In addition, the requirement of an export permit was introduced by the Export Prohibition Emergency Regulations 1939, which have since been replaced by the Export Prohibition Regulations 1953. The Import Licensing Control Regulations 1964 (related to the authority of the Customs Act 1913) consolidated and amended the Import Control Regulations 1938 and their amendments. Under the Import Control Regulations 1964 importation into New Zealand of any goods is prohibited except by a written licence, an exemption or a written permit granted by the Minister of Customs.

Export Control—Three classes of export licences are provided for, viz, particular, general, and purchaser's. The particular licence applies to an occasional shipment, the general licence is issued to exporters who make regular or frequent shipments, while the purchaser's licence applies to those cases where goods have been purchased in New Zealand for export and credits have been established from overseas funds (e.g., wool purchases). A condition of the issue of any export licence is that the overseas exchange earned must be sold to a New Zealand bank for New Zealand currency.

Whereas the purpose of the Export Licences Regulations is to ensure that all foreign exchange earned is sold to the New Zealand banking system, the Export Prohibition Regulations 1953 control the export of essential goods in short supply, of goods on which subsidies have been granted, and of goods shipped to strategic destinations.

Import Selection—The Import Control Regulations are administered through Import Licensing Schedules. The first four Schedules were for six—monthly periods and the first three were confidential to Government Departments. From 1941 to 1961 the Schedules were issued for calendar year, with occasional extensions into the following year. From 1 July 1962 the Schedules have been for years ending 30 June.

The items in the Import Licensing Schedules were originally divided into: basic items for which licences were allocated according to the applicant's import history in a base year; items subject to individual consideration (C); and items for which no licences were available (D). In the case of basic items there were differentiations between the sources of supply, with emphasis on sterling area countries, and several hard—currency countries were excluded from the allocation of basic licences.

Import licences are issued by the Customs Department which is advised by the Department of Industries and Commerce on the import of materials and machinery for existing or planned New Zealand manufacturing industries and on the import of goods of a kind made in New Zealand.

In the 1949 Schedule provision was made for token licences to allow old—established business connection with United Kingdom exporters to be maintained on a small scale in cases where no allocation for such items had been made. The amount of token licences was a percentage of 1938 imports from the United Kingdom.

An extension of import licences on sterling area countries to all non—scheduled countries commenced with the 1951 Schedule. Scheduled countries were those enumerated in the annual Import Licensing Schedule for which only individual licences, limited to the specific country, were issued, and remained in force until 1961. From 1962 on, however, the restriction was withdrawn and imports are now permitted from any source.

In May 1950, as a further liberalisation of import licensing, the Government made provision for the issue of no—remittance licences which could be financed out of the applicant's own overseas funds. As no limit was placed on the nature or extent of imports that could be made, nor of the funds to be used, abuses soon became apparent and it was necessary to amend the scheme. A limitation was placed on the type of overseas funds which could be used and the amended scheme applied in general only to imports required by private individuals for their own use and not for purposes of resale.

From 1 December 1950 innovations were: the freeing of a large number of items from licensing if the goods were imported from non—scheduled countries; the introduction of world exemption items ("EE"); and the introduction of two categories of modified "D" items.

The 1958 Import Licensing Schedule was initially released in August 1957 but, because of New Zealand's balance of payments crisis it had to be replaced by one which restored import control on virtually all private imports. The allocations for items were based on 1956 imports but some items were given a "B" category (or "B" plus percentage classification) and these allocations were related to the old 1958 Schedule provision. Other categories were the "C" (individual consideration) and "D" (no allocation), but the "E" (exempt) and "EE" (world exempt) categories were cancelled. It was also necessary to withdraw the scheme for token imports. However, a new category "A" was introduced under which licences were granted for imports from non—scheduled countries up to the full value sought.

Because of the further deterioration of New Zealand's balance of payments, the 1959 Schedule provided for lower imports than in 1958. One feature of the Schedule was the reintroduction of "global" licences, which could be used for imports from any source, for all items except a limited number designated "M". Licences for "M" items were available for non—scheduled countries only. However, it was later decided to issue licences for scheduled countries on the same basis as that which applied to the same goods from other countries.

Towards the end of 1958 there was a considerable improvement in the overseas prices received for New Zealand's exports. This rise continued in 1959 and enabled the Government to make additional funds available for imports. Two major relaxations in April 1959 and June 1959 greatly extended the 1959 provision for imports.

The improvement in New Zealand's overseas reserves was reflected in the 1960 Import Licensing Schedule. The 1960 Schedule provided for a much higher value of imports than in 1959 and introduced several new features in licensing procedures. These new departures were aimed at giving the maximum flexibility to importers while retaining those minimum restrictions which were necessary for the effective protection of the balance of payments.

The 1960 Schedule had an increased number of basic allocations, a total of 401 items being in this category. The basis was mainly the value of 1959 Licences, although in several cases other bases were used. Many items which were previously considered individually were made basic to let the importer know his entitlement as soon as possible, so eliminating delays in dealing with applications for licences.

The exemption of items from import licensing was reintroduced. Although the number of items was not large, their import value was a considerable sum. The items were: raw sugar, crude oil, motor spirits, certain bulk oils (kerosene and lubricating oils), explosives, crude sulphur in bulk, and manures. These items were particularly suited for exemption as they are essential, of major value, and are imported by relatively few firms so that actual and likely expenditure can be readily ascertained.

The token licence provision which had been cancelled because of the critical circumstances at the beginning of 1958 was reintroduced in a new form. Over a wide range of items, for which no other allocation had been made, token licences were available for imports from any source to the extent of 10 percent of the value of imports of the same goods from any source in 1956. For a few items which were severely restricted in 1956 the basis was 100 percent of the value of 1956 licences. The token licence procedure permitted overseas suppliers and their New Zealand customers to maintain trading contact; it also introduced variety and kept overseas standards before manufacturers and consumers.

The most important new features of the Schedule were the replacement licence ("R") scheme and the industry group scheme. The replacement scheme permitted an importer to obtain his genuine import needs for an item. (In 1960 an importer was entitled to an initial licence representing 50 percent of the value of his normal 1959 licence for the "R" items. Further licences were issued up to the ceiling of 150 percent in replacement of the value of actual imports made under his 1960 licence.) The "R" system applied also to new importers.

The application of "global" licences introduced in the 1959 Schedule was extended in 1960 so that the only goods remaining in the "M" category were motor vehicles (excluding spare parts). For this item the allocation for "scheduled" countries was the same as "non—scheduled" countries.

The 1961 Import Licensing Schedule further liberalised the import licensing allocations. The number of "Replacement" ("R") and "A" items was increased and the initial entitlement to "R" licences raised from 50 to 100 percent. It was estimated that 55 percent of private imports was either exempt from import licensing or subject to the "R" or "A" allocations which made licences available to regular or prospective new importers.

A fall in export receipts, particularly from dairy produce, and a large increase in private imports forced the Government to adopt more restrictive measures in 1961. In April 1961 the replacement ("R") scheme was suspended and the "A" category abolished in June 1961.

The qualifying date for the use of overseas funds for personal imports, mainly of motorcars, was advanced from 18 November 1953 to 31 December 1958.

In June 1961 two major decisions were taken to reduce imports to the level of lower export earnings. The 1961 licences were spread over an 18 months' period to 30 June 1962 and a limited Supplementary Schedule was introduced for the first half of 1962 to cover urgent needs beyond the 1961 entitlements. The Supplementary Schedule provided for a reduction of $100 million on current import levels.

While the exempt items of the 1961 Schedule were continued in the Supplementary Schedules, the "A" and "R" category remained cancelled, token licences were eliminated, and the number of items without allocation ("D") or subject to individual consideration ("C") was greatly increased.

Import Licensing Schedules now apply to the 12 months ending 30 June, the first Schedule covering the period from 1 July 1962 to 30 June 1963. This Schedule issued in March 1962 provided for private imports at a level of about $500 million and represented a considerable easing in relation to the supplementary period in the first half of 1962. In general the provision made for essential raw—material imports was expected to allow manufacturers to maintain actual usage at a level consistent with that for 1960. The Schedule was based on the new Customs Tariff which came into force on 1 July 1962. A new "A" category was introduced for a limited number of items to ensure continuity of supply while avoiding any undue build—up of stocks. The token licence scheme was withdrawn but was reintroduced in October 1962 and is still operative.

In October 1962 provision was made for increased basic licences for a wide range of goods and for the reintroduction of token licences. Most of the increases in basic licences were for those consumer goods which had been severely restricted before. No extra provision of funds was involved, the reallocation being possible through a review of actual licence issue and use.

Innovations of major importance introduced in 1962 were the Free Funds and the Export Incentive schemes.

The Free Funds Scheme extended the no—remittance policy to commercial imports. It permitted the use of privately held funds of the following kinds: (a) Legitimately acquired overseas earnings held by the applicant on or before 28 February 1962. These funds comprised mainly royalties and commissions; (b) Sterling area currencies or securities, including shares, purchased legitimately from other New Zealand residents on or before 31 December 1958.

To offset inequities between those importers who had repatriated or never held "approved" funds and those who had retained such funds it was decided that for every $10 of approved funds $2 must be repratriated to New Zealand through normal banking channels, only the balance of $8 being available for imports. Where goods were purchased for resale, licences would be granted only to those with a history of importing goods of a similar class.

The Export Incentive Scheme was made available to all manufacturers who manufacture for export or who undertake to do so, whether or not they have an entitlement to import licences for raw materials or components. Licences issued under the scheme are either replacement, assistance, or bonus licences. A manufacturer already holding a licence or entitlement to a licence for raw materials or components may obtain a replacement licence to the value of the imported content of the goods exported, produced for export, or in the course of manufacture against confirmed overseas orders. Assistance licences will be granted either in the case of confirmed overseas orders where production has not been commenced, or when a manufacturer not holding overseas orders makes a declaration of intention to export and shows that active steps to open up an export market have been taken. Bonus licences are available to manufacturers who have actually exported; they may obtain licences for raw materials or components either of the same kind and value as those used in the manufacture of the exported goods, or of a different kind provided that the latter have a basic allocation and that the grant is not likely to affect adversely the efficient operation of an existing New Zealand industry. Bonus licences are in addition to licences issued as replacement or assistance licences. Once a bonus licence has been granted the materials or components may be used to manufacture goods for sale either overseas or in New Zealand as the manufacturer decides.

For the 1963—64 import licensing year $500 million was provided for private import payments — the same as for the previous year. Particular efforts were made to increase the flexibility of operation of the licensing system. Over 100 items were included in the "A" category compared with 15 in the previous schedule. These covered a wide range of industrial raw materials together with many essential goods for retail sale. Licences for "A" items were granted initially to the extent of 75 percent of the value of licences (other than "special" licences) granted for imports of similar goods during the 1962—63 licensing period. On evidence of full commitment of their initial licence, importers were granted further licence in the light of sales performance or use in manufacture.

Two general schemes were introduced for the 1963—64 year to assist manufacturers holding licences for raw materials for use in their own plant: (a) General "A" licences—Manufacturers entitled to "A" licences in more than one item were permitted to amalgamate these into one general licence which might be used at the licence holder's discretion to import goods up to the full monetary limit of the combined licences. This gave greater freedom of choice and enabled changes in demand to be met more readily; (b) General entitlement licences—A similar arrangement was introduced to provide for amalgamation of licences covering over 100 items relating to raw materials or components for use in manufacture.

Additional flexibility was provided by placing approximately 140 items in 14 "interchange—ability groups". A licence holder with a 1963—64 licence for one or more of the items in a group might use 25 percent of that licence to import any of the other items in that group.

Following experience with the new Customs Tariff, and a study of the pattern of imports during the 1962—63 period, it was possible to reduce the number of item codes by 15 percent. To the existing list of exempt items was added the major item of printed books (other than magazines, periodicals, newspapers, and comics). The issue of separate licences for motor vehicles from dollar and non—dollar sources was discontinued and licences became available for imports from any source.

During the 1963—64 import licensing period commercial and industrial growth expanded rapidly. Additional funds totalling slightly more than $16 million were made available for further imports of cars, agricultural tractors, on extension of the "token" import scheme, additional components for television manufacture, and further industrial raw materials.

However, by the time of issue of the 1964—65 Import Licensing Schedule in April 1964, it became apparent that private import payments for the licensing period 1 July 1963 to 30 June 1964 would reach a considerably higher figure than the $516 million provided. This was due to three main factors: (a) The value of imports of goods exempt from import licensing control had increased sharply, due principally to the large increase in the price of raw sugar, greater use of petrol, and of agricultural fertilisers; (b) There was a larger carry—over than usual from the previous period of goods imported and paid for under 1962—63 licences; (c) Increased flexibility in the 1963—64 Schedule provisions, together with increasing demand, resulted in a greater utilisation of licences than normal.

In preparing the Schedule for 1964—65 it was decided that the principle of allowing as much flexibility as possible in the use of licences should be continued. An increase in the range of industry groups and provision for further transfers to interchangeability groups reflected this decision. Accordingly it was considered wise to budget on a non—utilisation figure of 10 percent for 1964—65 compared with the previous 15 percent. Therefore, although the Schedule was framed on approximately the same funds basis, a reduction was necessary in calculating the total value of licences that could be issued. This meant that the level of allocations for individual items had to be reduced in many cases. However, the position was reviewed in September of that year, when in most cases, the allocations were increased to 100 percent 1963—64 licences. Licences for 1964—65 for "A" items were again based initially on 75 percent of the value of licences (other than "special" licences) granted on or before 31 January 1964 for imports of similar goods during the 1963—64 licensing period. Licences for additional requirements were to be considered in the light of commitment of basic licences, usage in manufacture or sales performance, and stock holdings. In line with the general reduction of allocations, it was necessary to place a ceiling on the value of "A" licences issued. This was fixed at 100 percent of licences issued in 1963—64.

A revision was undertaken of the industry groups, and the items which might be imported under each group were set out in detail in the Schedule. Previously, these groups were defined in terms of the former Customs Tariff. Opportunity was taken to bring the contents of these groups into line with current demands, and attention was given to the effect of growing domestic manufacture of many components. In order to extend the advantages of the industry group scheme to further defined manufacturing industries, some additional groups were introduced—those for materials and components for the manufacture of garments, carpets, and electric storage batteries; and materials for use in the tanning of hides and skins. Two groups which were deleted from the 1963—64 Schedule, because of the introduction of the Manufacturers' General Entitlement Scheme, were revived. These were the groups relating to the manufacture of soaps and paints. A major departure was to permit the inclusion of "A" items in industry groups.

Following the revision of existing industry groups and the introduction of further groups, together with the inclusion of "A" items, there was no further need for the manufacturers' "A" and "General" licence groups. These were accordingly cancelled. Interchangeability groups, which were introduced during the 1963—64 period, were continued, and, generally speaking, licence holders were permitted to transfer a further 25 percent of their individual item entitlements to these groups. Where materials or components for use in manufacture did not fit into an industry group, it was decided to give consideration, on individual application, to the "consolidation" or "aggregation" of licences. In these cases. one "consolidated" licence, specifying the item codes for which it was valid, would be issued.

In accordance with New Zealand's undertaking to assist the trade of less fully economically developed countries, tea imported in packages of 5 1b net weight or over was removed from import control. This was previously an "A" item, and actual requirements were freely imported. Tea in smaller packages, that is, for retail sale, continued to be a restricted item. Control was also removed from fresh, chilled, or frozen meat (except poultry); dried, salted, or smoked meat; greasy or scoured wool; undressed hides and skins (except furskins).

A major innovation in 1964—65 was the introduction of a new procedure under which importers were relieved of the need to make application for basic licences under a wide range of items. For the great bulk of basic items, licences were issued automatically with considerable saving in time and paper work.

Under the review held in September 1965, additional overseas funds were allocated to restore licences, chiefly for manufacturers' raw materials, to 100 percent of 1963—64 licences. As a result of the review 10 more items were exempted from import licensing. The more important of these were cotton meat wraps, crude rubber, raw tanning materials, crude gypsum, and timber preservatives.

In the 1965—66 Import Licensing Schedule 90 items representing imports then valued at $90 million were exempted from licensing as from 1 July 1965. With this increase, about $200 million, or 33 1/3 percent, of New Zealand's import trade was free of licensing. The items exempted were: (a) raw materials—coffee beans, cocoa beans, unground spices, sausage casings, artificial and jute fibres, asbestos, shellac, kapoc, certain base metals, and a wide range of textile piece goods; (b) consumer goods—iodised salt, certain drugs, razor blades, keys and key blanks, x—ray film, pipe cleaners, and sewing threads; (c) various agricultural equipment e.g. tractors,, combine harvesters, corn pickers, pick—up hay balers, cream separators, and parts for the repair of many classes of agricultural equipment; (d) heavy—duty trucks.

The ceiling on "A" licences was raised to a maximum of 133 1/3 percent of licences issued in 1964—65.

The principle of licence aggregation was extended in 1965—66. Importers automatically received in aggregate form basic licences for which they qualified under certain item codes and industry groups. In addition, consideration was given on application to aggregation of or transfers from licences held under other item codes.

Some progress was made in meeting the needs of established businesses which did not hold licences. Businesses which had been in operation for at least three years and which had to rely on obtaining goods classified in the "A" category from regular licence—holders could apply for a licence based on the c.i.f. value of 25 percent of their average annual purchases from importers of such goods over the last three licensing years.

The 1965—66 Schedule also continued arrangements for industry and interchangeability groups, token licences, the export incentive scheme, and the automatic issue of basic licence against the bulk of the basic items appearing in the Schedule.

The 1966—67 Import Licensing Schedule reflected the need for some restraint on the level of importing in view of the balance of payments position. It provided for general reductions in th allocations for licensed imports including a reduction of 15 percent of the value of 1965—66 licences for most raw materials and components used for manufacturing. Other reductions were for consumer goods, a reduction of 20 percent for motor vehicles, a more restricted level of imports of industrial plant and machinery, and an initial allocation of 66 2/3 percent of the value of 1965—66 licences for woollen piece goods. As a result of a public inquiry into woollen and synthetic fibres, yarns and fabrics by the Tariff and Development Board, lightweight woollen piecegoods were removed from import licensing for the 1966—67 licensing period and the import allocation for heavier weight woollen piece goods weighing more than 5 1/2 ounces was increased to 90 percent of imports of the same goods under 1965—66 licences.

Under the New Zealand — Australia Free Trade Agreement (NAFTA) some goods of Australian origin were exempted from import licensing. Classes of goods covered under the agreement include strawberries; peas; beans; lentils; dried, dehydrated, or evaporated vegetables; dressed and undressed timber; veneer plywood; and flooring of laminated wood.

All other exempt items, with minor exceptions, were continued in the 1966—67 Schedule and comprised approximately one—third of the value of private imports.

The token licence scheme was continued, the "A" Scheme was suspended and no continuation or extension of the provisions relating to new importers were made. New importers, however, who had received licences under previous provisions had their entitlement continued in terms of the allocation in the 1966—67 Schedule.

Overall, the 1966—67 Schedule provision was the second highest on record being exceeded only by that provided for in 1965—66.

The 1967—68 Import Licensing Schedule provided for further general reductions in the allocations for licensed imports; allocations were in the main reduced by 20 percent. The provisions of the Export Incentive Scheme were extended as from 1 July 1967 to allow manufacturers who supply components to another manufacturer for incorporation in goods for export to qualify for Assistance and Replacement licences, and to allow Bonus licences to be used for the importation of approved plant and machinery.

The Government has continued firm in its intention of gradually freeing goods from import licensing as conditions permit. Measures taken to restrain internal demand and the decision to devalue the New Zealand dollar in November 1967 enabled further goods to be exempted from import licensing as from December 1967. The items exempted covered a variety of goods including raw materials for industry, chemicals, and foodstuffs. Care was taken to select goods which were not expected to show a marked increase in import spending.

The 1968—69 Schedule extended the relaxation from import control to the extent that just on half of private imports have been freed; for most of the items still under licensing provision was made for a value of 115 percent of the 1967—68 level (this contained a factor in compensation for the devaluation of the currency in November 1967).

TARIFF AND DEVELOPMENT BOARD—The Tariff and Development Board was established under the Tariff and Development Board Act 1961. The Board was constituted on 1 June 1962 and since then has comprised between four and six members. The Board has the functions, when so requested by the Minister of Customs or the Minister of Industries and Commerce or the Minister of Overseas Trade, to inquire into and report on any of the following matters, with such recommendations as it thinks fit:

  1. The desirability of new, increased, or reduced Customs duties, or of exemption from such duties;

  2. The general effect of the operation of the Tariff on the trade and commerce, and the farming, manufacturing, and distributing industries of New Zealand and also on the interests of consumers;

  3. The desirability of providing or continuing to provide assistance, whether by means of subsidies, grants, bounties, Tariff concessions or preferences, or otherwise, for the protection and encouragement of any New Zealand industry or for the development of New Zealand's overseas trade;

  4. The relationship between the rates of Customs duties on raw materials and those on finished or partly finished products;

  5. Any matter relating to the licensing of imports, including any appeal against a decision to decline, in whole or in part, any application for an import licence;

  6. Any matter relating to the application of Customs duty under any item of the Tariff, or to the granting of concessions as provided for in the Tariff or in the Customs Acts;

  7. Any other matter affecting the protection or development of industry or the development of overseas trade, whether by means of the Tariff or otherwise.

The Board may also from time to time, of its own motion, inquire into and make recommendations to any of the said Ministers on any matter of policy.

Two of the first questions which the Board had referred to it for inquiry and report were "the need for criteria in the light of which industrial growth and development should proceed" and "the need for additional medium— and long—term establishment and developmental finance". Reports have been furnished on these subjects, and published as parliamentary papers, H. 48 and H. 49, 1963. The Board has held a number of public inquiries into other subjects, including the commercial, economic, and social implications of hire purchase and credit transactions and practices in New Zealand. It has also inquired into the rates of import duty which should be imposed on various classes of goods and during 1967 public inquiries were held concerning fork lift trucks; lightweight woollen piece goods; abrasive cloth and paper; hinges; odoriferous compounds; on microporous materials used as substitutes for leather, agricultural aircraft, and narrow woven fabric.

TRADE COMMISSIONER SERVICE—Facilities for the promotion of overseas trade are provided by the Department of Industries and Commerce through the service of 23 Trade Commissioner posts—Athens, Auckland (for the Pacific), Bonn, Brisbane, Brussels, Canberra, Hong Kong, Kuala Lumpur, London, Los Angeles, Melbourne, Montreal, New Delhi, New York, Paris, Rome, San Francisco, Singapore, Sydney, Tokyo, Trinidad, Vancouver, and Washington. While this representation is modest in comparison with other countries, it reflects the country's growing interest in the desirability of diversifying export markets. In addition, agreement was reached with Air New Zealand in 1961 that some of its overseas managers should act as trade correspondents of the Department of Industries and Commerce. At present there are Air New Zealand correspondents in Fiji, Tahiti, American Samoa, and Honolulu. Most Trade Commissioners have appropriate diplomatic or consular status in the countries to which they are accredited.

While the selling of goods in overseas markets is basically the responsibility of New Zealand exporters, the Trade Commissioner can be of considerable help in conducting market surveys and supplying information on import and exchange restrictions, Customs duty, sales tax, normal sources of supply (local production and imported), marketing methods, freight rates, statutory or customary requirements for packing, labelling, etc., and reliable importers in his territory. He may also assist New Zealand importers to locate new sources of supply of essential commodities. New Zealand businessmen travelling overseas may be saved much time and trouble by enlisting the services of the Trade Commissioner, whose knowledge of local conditions and whose connections with businessmen and Government officials in his territory enable him to give valuable advice. His task is made easier if he is given adequate notice of the visit.

The Trade Commissioner keeps a careful watch on the pattern of New Zealand trade with his territory and reports on significant changes. Where imports from New Zealand are affected, for example, by a new interpretation of an agricultural inspection regulation, or by the imposition of import restrictions, the Trade Commissioner is often called upon to make representations at the official level.

Trade Commissioners are also engaged in numerous other activities, some of which are: representing New Zealand at international conferences, reporting on economic and industrial developments in their territories, acting on behalf of Government Departments in the procurement of stores, payment of accounts, etc., and maintaining liaison where they are stationed with business and Government circles.

Businessmen may write for information direct to the New Zealand Trade Commissioner in the country concerned but, where convenient, it is preferred that requests be made through the Department of Industries and Commerce in New Zealand, which is often able to give preliminary advice and assistance.

The addresses of overseas representatives are listed in Section 41, Official.

TRADE PROMOTION—A Trade Promotion Council was set up in March 1962 as a coordinating and advisory agency in a concerted continuous New Zealand trade drive. The Council advises in the exploration of new or potential markets including trade surveys and missions; the co—ordination of promotional schemes, trade fairs, and publicity; and the improvement of facilities, both within New Zealand and overseas, which may assist exporters. An Export Development Conference called by the Government, was held in June 1963 to examine the problems to be met in a programme of expanded exports. The need to diversify markets and products was underlined when Britain applied in 1961 to join the European Economic Community. A trade drive was recognised as essential to earn more overseas exchange to continue to improve the standard of living for a steadily increasing population and to expand economic and national development. A scheme of export aids was developed by the Government following the conference, among them an export guarantee scheme to provide guarantees to exporters against losses which might result from circumstances not insurable with commercial insurers. To promote the export of manufactured goods, exhibitions have been arranged at trade fairs and trade missions conducted in selected areas overseas.

Not only has the Trade Commissioner Service been enlarged and strengthened, but groups of trade commissioners have been brought back to New Zealand to meet exporters at Export Seminars. The first series—on Australia—was held in 1966; the second—on Asia—in 1967. Contacts with exporters and prospective exporters have been widened by the work of export liaison officers, who travel widely in New Zealand, explaining the facilities and import licensing incentives that are available to exporters.

22 B—EXPORTS

GENERAL—In New Zealand copies of export entries are forwarded to the Department of Statistics for processing and analysis and the regular publication of exports statistics.

Exports are valued in New Zealand currency "free on board at the port of shipment", except re—exports ex bonded warehouse or under drawback of duty, which are recorded at the original import values. Where goods are not sold till arrival at their destination, values are assessed at current prices at time of shipment. Meat and dairy—produce exports are valued like other commodities, on the basis of overseas realisation, not on the basis of the prices payable to producers under the internal purchasing procedures.

The ultimate destination of the goods is distinguished as far as practicable, but it is impossible to discover what proportion of the exports is intended for home consumption in the country of destination. A distinction is made between exports of New Zealand produce and re—exports of imported goods.

With the adoption of the Standard International Trade Classification (Revised) for classifying external trade for statistical purposes from 1 July 1962, June year figures are separately tabled, and are the commencement of a new series from June year 1963.

CLASSIFICATION OF EXPORTS— The table following gives total exports (excluding gold and current coin) for the latest 9 years and the main commodity groups.

Year Ended JuneNew Zealand Produce
Meat and Meat PreparationsDairy ProductsFruit and VegetablesHides, Skins and PeltsWool
ButterCheeseTotal
f.o.b. value $(million)
1959153.477.434.2120.28.421.0160.5
1960142.4122.746.7180.87.829.0207.5
1961157.580.232.0121.56.723.7188.8
1962139.984.443.0136.69.926.7207.4
1963173.090.937.0138.07.525.4214.4
1964183.2109.635.1157.19.630.4271.4
1965212.5119.640.7180.910.731.7208.6
1966x196.7109.641.7175.412.340.0231.9
1967204.7109.345.0186.510.733.4173.9
Year Ended JuneNew Zealand Produce—continued
Sausage CasingsTallowCaseinPulp, Paper, and Paper BoardTotal*Re—exportsTotal Exports

*Including commodities not listed.

† Provisional.

f.o.b. value $(million)
19598.77.18.113.3516.94.5521.5
19607.55.88.412.9624.35.3629.5
19617.36.27.511.7555.95.5561.4
19628.96.39.810.9575.17.8582.9
196310.54.88.413.8620.07.6627.5
196412.07.111.317.3728.48.8737.3
196511.17.016.817.0733.78.5742.2
1966x10.96.520.018.3756.810.5767.3
196711.86.718.516.6716.09.5725.5

The commodity groups shown above normally account for more than 90 percent of the total value of merchandise exports.

The relative importance of dairy produce, meat, and wool as the main individual constituents of New Zealand's export trade has varied considerably, as is seen from the figures in the preceding table. In the preceding subsection is set out a table of volume index numbers for these commodities. A table showing the export price index numbers and terms of trade is given in Section 23, Prices.

New Zealand's reliance upon grassland farming for her exports is brought out by the figures in the next table showing total exports of pastoral products and the percentage which they represent of the total exports of New Zealand produce.

EXPORTS OF PASTORAL PRODUCTS
YearValuePercentage of Total Exports of N.Z. Produce
*Provisional.
$(000)
1941124,47595.6
1942148,72294.3
1943122,05888.8
1944117,89683.9
1945136,22488.4
1946179,16490.4
1947240,68495.0
1948275,49994.4
1949277,40495.3
1950348,79996.3
1951478,27397.4
1952456,35896.0
1953447,49395.9
1954458,40894.7
1955492,18695.8
1956519,33494.5
1957515,35194.0
1958462,56593.4
1959546,54194.0
1960561,58893.7
1961526,66594.0
1962530,68993.4
June year 
1963579,70093.5
1964678,98593.2
1965675,56492.1
1966x688,50491.0
1967*642,02189.7

Of exports other than pastoral the principal ones of economic significance in the June year 1967 were: newsprint ($10.1 m.), woodpulp ($5.9 m.), apples ($5.5 m.), grass and clover seeds ($3.2 m.), fish and fish products ($6.5 m.), logs of radiata pine ($5.3 m.), sawn timber ($1.9 m.).

Quantity figures of exports of the principal items of New Zealand produce of primary source are next given for the three latest years, while the Statistical Summary, towards the end of the book, shows the figures for some of the more important commodities for the last 50 years. For some purposes, especially for comparisons between recent and more remote years, quantities are preferable to values, since the latter are affected by price variations.

Commodity (New Zealand Produce)June Year 1965June Year 1966xJune Year 1967*
Mining products— 
Pumice(cwt)18,66816,44014,691
Cement(cwt)20030882
Fishery products— 
Fish, fresh and frozen(cwt)60,62654,74058,421
Crayfish(cwt)28,97530,11240,773
Fish oils and fish—liver oils(gal)2,5887,4417,684
Forest products— 
Kauri gum(ton)3541422
Timber— 
Logs, radiata pine(cu. ft.)14,456,74117,129,23619,946,368
Sawn(sup. ft.)38,099,03330,639,49929,353,927
For cases in shooks(sup. ft.)3,852,9152,266,8091,078,863
Wood pulp(ton)55,85070,33272,326
Newsprint(cwt)2,218,8012,341,2101,892,127
Building board(sq. ft.)2,842,6003,300,9503,444,311
Plywood(sq. ft.)43,06510,01676,295
Commodity (New Zealand Produce)...June Year 1965June Year 1966xJune Year 1967*

*Provisional.

Pastoral products— 
Butter(cwt)3,782,8833,808,3283,997,560
Casein(cwt)1,035,253846,114851,640
Cheese(cwt)1,864,9831,929,7572,053,142
Milk, dried and condensed(cwt)1,733,1841,991,0812,662,849
Sugar of milk(cwt)102,301114,869123,802
Eggs— 
In shell(doz)34,74353,83515,993
Not in shell(lb)429,9821,019,172936,568
Honey(lb)1,723,499748,1401,189,068
Meat, frozen and chilled(cwt)10,235,1599,884,63599,264,081
Meat, canned(cwt)71,22670,371764,331
Meat extract(lb)452,578347,041481,546
Other preserved meat(cwt)41,92832,563374,360
Sausage casings(hanks)5,948,9305,754,4376,685,645
Liver meal(cwt)19,8189,04015,468
Cattle hides(number)1,059,310953,258904,890
Horse hides(number)5,5853,4282,870
Calf skins(number)1,091,230956,391916,020
Deer skins(number)78,55373,67173,768
Opossum skins(number)418,056512,993707,414
Sheep skins and pelts(number)28,562,63027,661,96329,573,802
Horse hair and other coarse animal hair(lb)37,79439,94655,754
Wool(lb)531,449,757613,381,154499,870,774
Lard(cwt)456301265
Edible tallow(ton)4,4893,2166,282
Edible stearine(ton)1,148874671
Inedible tallow(ton)52,56346,49855,607
Neatsfoot oil(ton)698537497
Live cattle(number)775947973
Live sheep(number)4983,59110,227
Live horses(number)712744755
Agricultural products— 
Apples(lb)94,694,687107,936,84085,808,720
Pears(lb)7,349,2498,370,6755,831,999
Hops(lb)42,580235,391174,860
Potatoes(ton)11,11514,9786,204
Onions(ton)3,9622,8504,812
Canned vegetables(lb)4,524,3593,598,1633,693,687
Frozen vegetables(cwt)56,18073,91473,571
Peas, food(cental)151,851164,822226,906
Peas, seed(cental)176,197212,210199,050
Seeds, grass and clover(cwt)91,216203,184225,691
Seeds, other(cwt)15,42910,7186,602
Miscellaneous— 
Biscuits(cwt)5,3735,17315,123
Ale, beer stout(gal)316,182375,275382,378
Sugar(cwt)1,0121,0353,068
Cigarettes(lb)55,91663,10265,700
Cut tobacco(lb)177,861195,135162,861
Textile waste(lb)2,227,9502,607,6002,112,026
Soaps(lb)1,379,2802,598,9302,192,126
Chamois leather(sq. ft.)474,364454,881395,712

The values of the principal exports are given in the following table.

Commodity (New Zealand Produce)June Year 1965June Year 1966xJune Year 1967*

*Provisional.

 $(000)$(000)$(000)
Mining products— 
Pumice242220
Cement11 
Other616658
Totals869079
Fishery products— 
Fish, fresh and frozen1,2021,1041,175
Fish, other204131188
Crayfish3,7054,2195,073
Whale oil143
Fish oils and fish—liver oils238262
Totals5,2785,5376,499
Forest products— 
Kauri gum182412
Timber— 
Logs, radiata pine3,7054,3395,308
Sawn2,3291,9421,877
For cases in shooks416246118
Wood pulp4,7465,9805,904
Newsprint11,93611,90710,106
Other paper and paper board199306466
Building board90125138
Plywood328
Other3
Totals23,44624,87123,936
Pastoral products— 
Butter119,647109,606109,306
Casein16,80619,99418,483
Cheese40,68141,71645,047
Milk, dried and condensed18,89021,96029,819
Sugar of milk1,0551,2201,311
Other dairy produce1,6832,0862,343
Eggs— 
In shell11226
Not in shell55123114
Honey219109176
Meat, frozen and chilled208,605193,156200,605
Meat, canned2,6862,5922,936
Meat extract477316405
Other preserved meat766588739
Sausage casings11,05610,91411,835
Liver meal1829099
Cattle hides4,8675,7756,000
Horse hides171415
Calf skins1,5892,0422,006
Deer skins157129118
Opossum skins362419665
Sheep skins and pelts24,48331,43124,488
Horse hair and other coarse animal hair131926
Wool208,640231,939173,908
Inedible offals (including dried blood)2,1021,9701,198
Lard855
Edible tallow662508864
Edible stearine15814589
Inedible tallow6,3646,0175,848
Neatsfoot oil123114107
Live cattle13424787
Live sheep71164103
Live horses1,5701,8931,658
Other1,4231,1851,612
Totals675,564688,504642,021
Agricultural products— 
Apples6,0106,8385,458
Pears460524365
Hops2513585
Potatoes566706308
Onions235197402
Canned vegetables568538471
Frozen vegetables7051,011888
Peas, food641549863
Peas, seed9601,059973
Seeds, grass and clover2,0133,2453,167
Other seeds214184176
Other4568771,236
Totals12,85315,86314,392
Miscellaneous— 
Biscuits114146329
Ale, beer, stout277310344
Sugar10815
Soups1326
Infant and invalid food (cereal)12412658
Cigarettes125136146
Cut tobacco178196166
Textile waste325321220
Soaps96198156
Scrap metal1,0771,7641,506
Dairy machinery308501402
Chamois leather138164144
Vitamins and concentrates...12
Other13,64518,09025,626
Totals16,43221,96329,121
Totals, New Zealand produce (excluding gold)733,660756,828716,048
Gold (excluded from above)18912271

In the following table exports (excluding re—exports) for the years ended June 1966 and 1967 are summarised according to the Sections and Divisions of the Standard International Trade Classification (Revised).

Exports, New Zealand Produce—Section and DivisionYear Ended
June 1966xJune 1967*

*Provisional.

Section 0. Food and Live Animals$(000)
Div. 00 Live animals2,3451,878
Div. 01 Meat and meat preparations196,652204,686
Div. 02 Dairy products and eggs175,512186,635
Div. 03 Fish and fish preparations5,4376,425
Div. 04 Cereals and cereal preparations395477
Div. 05 Fruit and vegetables12,29110,705
Div. 06 Sugar and sugar preparations1,3741,531
Div. 07 Coffee, tea, cocoa, spices, and manufactures thereof4380
Div. 08 Feeding stuff for animals (not including unmilled cereals)1,2081,436
Div. 09 Miscellaneous food preparations3514,160
Totals, Section 0395,606418,010
Section 1. Beverages and Tobacco
Div. 11 Beverages348397
Div. 12 Tobacco and tobacco manufactures344387
Totals, Section 1693784
Section 2. Crude Materials, Inedible, Except Fuels
Div. 21 Hides, skins, and fur skins, undressed39,99133,441
Div. 22 Oil seeds, oil nuts, and kernels46
Div. 23 Crude rubber, including synthetic and reclaimed  
Div. 24 Wood and cork6,2827,188
Div. 25 Pulp and waste paper6,0035,927
Div. 26 Textile fibres (not manufactured into yarn, thread, or  
fabrics) and waste232,494174,410
Div. 27 Crude fertilisers and crude minerals, excluding coal, petroleum,  
and precious stones11469
Div. 28 Metalliferous ores and metal scrap1,8281,571
Div. 29 Animal and vegetable crude materials, n.e.s.18,58019,770
Totals, Section 2305,337242,378
Section 3. Mineral Fuels, Lubricants and Related Materials
Div. 32 Coal, coke, and briquettes...1
Div. 33 Petroleum and petroleum products4,8934,573
Div. 34 Gas  
Totals, Section 34,8944,574
Section 4. Animal and Vegetable Oils and Fats
Div. 41 Animal oils and fats7,0577,249
Div. 42 Vegetable oils and fats, unprocessed11
Div. 43 Animal and vegetable oils and fats processed33229
Totals, Section 47,0907,478
Section 5. Chemicals$(000)
Div. 51 Chemical elements and compounds520819
Div. 52 Mineral tar and crude chemicals from coal, petroleum, and  
natural gas11
Div. 53 Dyeing, tanning, and colouring materials5456
Div. 54 Medicinal and pharmaceutical products358415
Div. 55 Essential oils and perfume materials, toilet, polishing, and  
cleansing preparations331382
Div. 56 Fertilisers, manufactured2026
Div. 57 Explosives and pyrotechnic products1412
Div. 58 Plastic materials, regenerated cellulose, artificial resins156101
Div. 59 Miscellaneous chemical materials and products20,86119,240
Totals, Section 522,31421,052
Section 6. Manufactured Goods Classified Chiefly by Material
Div. 61 Leather, leather manufactures n.e.i., and dressed furs374352
Div. 62 Rubber manufactures, n.e.s.335427
Div. 63 Wood and cork manufactures (excluding furniture)333223
Div. 64 Paper, paperboard, and manufactures thereof12,59911,047
Div. 65 Textile yarn, fabrics, made—up articles, and related products1,0071,021
Div. 66 Non—metallic mineral manufactures n.e.s.280408
Div. 67 Iron and steel2960
Div. 68 Non—ferrous metals1,2531,942
Div. 69 Manufactures of metal639724
Totals, Section 616,84916,203
Section 7. Machinery and Transport Equipment
Div. 71 Machinery other than electric1,5922,045
Div. 72 Electric machinery, apparatus, and appliances6241,295
Div. 73 Transport equipment124296
Totals, Section 72,3403,637
Section 8. Miscellaneous Manufactured Articles
Div. 81 Sanitary, plumbing, heating and lighting fixtures, and fittings2833
Div. 82 Furniture and fixtures45105
Div. 83 Travel goods, handbags, and similar articles8117
Div. 84 Clothing135119
Div. 85 Footwear7587
Div. 86 Professional, scientific and controlling instruments; photographic and optical goods, watches, and clocks9699
Div. 89 Miscellaneous manufactured articles n.e.s.1,0731,231
Totals, Section 81,4611,791
Section 9. Commodities and Transactions not Classified According to Kind
Goods under $20 in value1930
Other224111
Totals Section 9243141
Total New Zealand produce exports756,828716,048
Re—exports10,4549,486
Grand total, merchandise exports767,281725,534
Exports of gold (excluded from above)12271

DESTINATION OF NEW ZEALAND EXPORTS—Since the 1850s the United Kingdom has been New Zealand's principal trading partner, replacing Australia, which took the bulk of the trade in early days of settlement. The proportion of our exports (including re—exports) going to the United Kingdom market in the years prior to the Second World War was between 70 and 80 percent of the total value of all exports. With the growing diversification of our markets in recent years the proportion of New Zealand's exports going to this market has fallen and by 1967 (June year) represented only 44 percent of the total value of exports to all countries.

Trade with the Commonwealth countries has always greatly exceeded that with foreign countries. During recent years, however, there has been a decline in the proportion of the export trade going to Commonwealth countries, occasioned mainly by the export of wool to European countries and meat to the United States of America. In 1948 Commonwealth countries took 80 percent of the total exports. By 1967 (June year) this proportion had fallen to 54 percent. (These percentages exclude passengers' purchases and ships' stores.)

In recent years trade has been recorded with over 100 countries each year.

TOTAL EXPORTS TO INDIVIDUAL COUNTRIES—The following table gives exports (including re—exports but excluding gold, current coin, passengers' purchases, and ships' stores) to each country for the four latest June years.

EXPORTS TO INDIVIDUAL COUNTRIES
CountryJune Year 1964June Year 1965June Year 1966xJune Year 1967*

*Provisional.

†Burma, included in Sterling Area up to 1966.

‡Singapore included with Malaysia up to year ended June 1965.

§Federation of Rhodesia and Nyasaland shown separately as Zambia (Northern Rhodesia), Rhodesia, and Malawi (Nyasaland) from 1965 onwards

Sterling Area$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)
Aden183452289121
Antarctic Stations (British)1
Australia34,04834,56836,37835,208
Bahamas119260315314
Bahrein—2
Barbados6761,0641,0211,219
Bermuda6036779581,031
British Honduras3462
British Solomon Islands3639
Brunei...3
Burma169229206
Ceylon644595721589
Cyprus8491,1781,2831,178
Enderbury—Canton12
Falkland Islands52 
Fiji2,7843,6283,9103,737
Ghana375250291127
Gibraltar1
Gilbert and Ellice Islands189191203228
Guyana24621612873
Hong Kong1,5111,5001,6332,097
Iceland...1 
India1,1151,4172,1181,324
Ireland922597681431
Jamaica2,4773,4993,7383,507
Jordan91316
Kenya160205155137
Kuwait345749124
Leeward and Windward Islands215278221251
Libya 1
Malawi§1128
Malaysia4,3386,2014,6825,541
Malta18231728
Mauritius and Dependencies1061448590
Nauru250293286320
New Hebrides31011128
Nigeria281353229160
Norfolk Island2049133294
Pakistan364216472583
Papua, etc.128264311186
Pitcairn Island75510
Qatar and Trucial Sheikdoms2811
Rhodesia§2171302
Rhodesia and Nyasaland340§§§
Ross Dependency1...
St. Helena, Ascension, etc....1
Seychelles...111
Sierra Leone3
Singapore3,2383,955
South Africa and S.W. Africa2,7035,3789,1075,704
Tanzania1138988
Tonga463501653837
Trinidad and Tobago2,5233,6693,6483,021
Uganda1145
United Kingdom347,811374,802338,983314,047
Western Samoa1,9001,7351,7491,646
Zambia§12109162
Totals, sterling countries408,600444,797418,281388,561
E.F.T.A. (Excluding U.K.)
Austria41021139
Denmark1,7061,7611,9362,439
Norway973962570840
Portugal2,7292,5741,8851,454
Sweden2,5953,0623,1881,790
Switzerland and Liechtenstein161176530847
Totals, E.F.T.A. countries8,1688,6368,1197,408
E.E.C.
Belgium and Luxembourg22,93424,08622,40211,591
France and Monaco46,92733,94240,39824,813
Germany, West28,26729,79126,20620,485
Italy and San Marino25,12718,08320,02215,007
Netherlands13,29113,49010,80911,838
Totals, E.E.C. countries136,546119,393119,83783,733
Dollar Countries
American Samoa650604681764
Antarctic Territories (U.S.)9...5
Canada8,79510,5589,57510,596
Colombia 63
Costa Rica......12
Ecuador153
El Salvador1
Guam615471647932
Haiti9321424
Liberia22
Mexico339581492304
Panama Canal Zone342236300
Panama Republic492686549325
Philippines2,0073,6854,2005,134
Puerto Rico, etc.6721049
Ryukus Islands, etc.1305055141
U.S. Trust Territories in Pacific308899
United States of America (including Alaska    
and Hawaii)110,70593,371107,545113,746
Venezuela34101101167
Totals, dollar countries123,916110,176124,020132,563
Other Countries
Afghanistan215
Albania 
Algeria1 5
Argentina204011990
Brazil16...11
Bulgaria161677638
Burundi21
Burma441
Cambodia1
Cameroon2
Canary Islands2915141
Chile524821,029148
China5,6023,1826,2828,136
Congo (Leopoldville)...
Czechoslovakia2,0626919971,301
Ethiopia and Eritrea...259
Finland169363389648
Formosa46159357616
French Guiana343780
French Polynesia6599501,9361,738
French West Indies62378194190
Germany, East3716908951,628
Greece3,4812,7533,6863,267
Hungary184164172359
Indonesia7713920
Iran1177220260
Iraq5735
Israel2620724870
Japan32,30332,00056,85663,440
Korea, Republic of31076456500
Laos2
Lebanon4101820
Macao1
Madagascar1
Mauritania1
Morocco29562485
Mozambique115287286361
Nepal1...15
Netherlands Antilles414809775782
New Caledonia150414359387
North Korea2...
North Vietnam371033
Peru5272,1321,8624,790
Poland3,0162,4131,4831,646
Rumania57
Rwanda11
Saudi Arabia61367
Senegal1041
Somalia35...
South Vietnam98414
Spain2,7861,8023,4561,529
Sudan4707
Surinam1766
Syria229
Thailand711446021,082
Turkey201720
United Arab Republic585193312145
U.S.S.R.2,0962,9295,8959,184
Uruguay12506739
Yemen1
Yugoslavia1,4091,0998081,204
Totals, other countries56,88354,59491,259105,749
Totals, all countries734,113737,596761,517718,014
Ships' stores2,5853,2824,2104,956
Passengers5541,2941,5551,887
Destination optional677
Grand totals737,253742,172767,281725,534

The table which follows shows for each of the last 10 years the percentage of total exports (excluding gold, current coin, and ships' stores) taken by each of the principal countries trading with New Zealand.

Country1958195919601961June Year 1963June Year 1964June Year 1965xJune Year 1966xJune Year 1967*

*Provisional.

†Included with U.S.A.

STERLINGpercent
Australia4.033.624.353.794.404.644.694.784.90
Fiji0.420.390.370.390.340.380.490.510.52
India0.300.230.340.330.420.150.190.280.18
Jamaica0.490.540.520.420.570.340.470.490.49
Trinidad and Tobago0.310.400.350.450.510.340.500.480.42
United Kingdom55.8356.6353.1451.0747.4447.3850.8144.5143.74
Western Samoa0.300.280.260.270.280.260.240.230.23
Other1.341.381.511.752.032.152.913.653.64
Totals, sterling countries63.0163.4860.8558.4655.9955.6360.3054.9354.12
E.F.T.A. (excluding U.K.) 
Austria..0.01........0.01....
Denmark0.210.140.170.210.160.230.240.250.34
Norway0.020.050.040.080.080.130.130.070.12
Portugal0.150.130.180.180.190.370.350.250.20
Sweden0.280.240.270.280.240.350.420.420.25
Switzerland0.020.010.010.010.030.020.020.070.12
Totals, E.F.T.A. countries0.700.580.660.760.701.111.171.071.03
E.E.C. 
Belgium and Luxembourg1.811.782.542.932.683.123.272.941.61
France5.895.896.726.176.576.394.605.303.46
Germany, West2.823.313.532.843.583.854.043.442.85
Italy2.502.052.512.393.083.432.452.632.09
Netherlands1.201.431.381.411.661.811.831.421.65
Totals, E.E.C. countries14.2214.4716.6915.7517.5718.6016.1915.7411.66
DOLLAR  
Canada1.631.041.211.331.451.201.431.261.48
Hawaii0.290.310.360.410.420.360.39
Philippines0.090.090.200.290.210.270.500.550.71
U.S.A.14.6314.7212.7614.5416.7814.7012.2714.1215.84
Other0.250.310.430.310.460.350.350.360.43
Totals, dollar countries16.8816.4814.9516.8819.3216.8814.9416.2918.46
OTHER 
China0.390.850.770.470.490.760.430.821.13
Czechoslovakia0.400.470.580.530.040.280.100.130.18
Egypt0.130.060.090.100.070.080.030.040.02
Japan2.212.292.965.264.094.404.347.478.84
Poland1.010.430.790.340.320.410.330.190.23
U.S.S.R.0.280.050.830.540.030.290.400.771.28
Other0.770.840.850.911.401.551.792.563.05
Totals, other countries5.194.986.858.156.437.777.4011.9814.73
Totals, all countries100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

The principal destinations of New Zealand's exports of merchandise (including re—exports) during the last 21 years are given in the table below. The nomenclature used in this and subsequent tables in regard to the countries of destination refers generally to status and territories in the years indicated and not necessarily to the present position.

YearUnited KingdomCanadaAustraliaFranceWest GermanyUnited States of AmericaOther Countries*Total Merchandise Exports

*Including ships' stores and passengers' duty free stores.

†Provisional.

‡Including Alaska and Hawaii from 1959 onwards.

§Including exports for which the final country of destination is not yet known.

 $(thousand)
1947197,3626,1206,6048,89415615,90221,730256,768
1948215,8165,9826,77816,6165,45014,47029,310294,424
1949215,4104,3926,28415,3165,98811,02434,936293,346
1950243,3627,1146,94616,15411,87836,77442,656364,882
1951284,72217,1308,54035,70817,67257,71873,078494,566
1952312,89210,4246,54820,91210,45454,53463,760479,524
1953315,8365,9168,72231,19012,16836,75860,106470,694
1954326,3865,99412,13029,35020,98227,79265,326487,958
1955339,2868,46012,89030,57425,37630,20071,270518,056
1956357,5108,05216,37633,52220,80639,01679,196554,478
1957324,2628,87019,60443,39424,52043,46088,408552,516
1958278,2108,13220,06829,36014,05672,89877,158499,880
June Year 
1959286,6026,72819,29428,62615,98890,91874,502520,994
1960343,0547,25224,06442,35023,03079,096111,786628,780
1961296,1067,37024,86834,62615,46080,632103,966560,712
1962287,3007,57621,27036,94619,89686,154125,572582,502
1963296,4509,03027,47641,05222,398107,764126,262627,550
1964347,8128,79634,04846,92628,266110,705163,494737,252
1965374,80210,55834,56833,94229,79193,359167,996742,172
1966x338,9839,57536,37840,39826,206107,545208,197767,281
1967314,04710,59635,20824,81320,485113,746206,639§725,534

The statistics quoted in the foregoing table indicate the destination of New Zealand exports as recorded on the Customs documents. In some instances the ultimate destination of exports is not known at the time of export, such goods being entered as exported to the country to which they are being shipped. This applies more particularly to wool, considerable quantities of which are shipped to the United Kingdom, and, in normal times subsequently re—exported to the Continent. It should be observed, however, that in all instances where the final destination is known at the time of export, the exports are credited to that destination in the New Zealand trade statistics. It is possible of course that the destination of goods may be changed while in transit; and this, in fact, happens occasionally. In such cases the actual destination will be different from that to which the goods have been credited in the statistics; however, it is quite impossible to keep a record of all movements of this nature.

A further point of some importance is the fact that an appreciable quantity of wool is exported on an "optional" basis—United Kingdom, option Continent. In these cases, however, subsequent information is received as to the actual destination of the goods, and the entries are amended.

It will be realised, therefore, that the actual final destinations of New Zealand exports may vary appreciably from the classification shown in the table. For these reasons it is probable that exports to Continental countries are normally somewhat higher than the figures indicate; conversely, exports to the United Kingdom for retention in that country are lower than the totals quoted in the table.

In the following table figures are given for the value of New Zealand's export trade to European countries. This table shows the importance of wool as the chief commodity in New Zealand's trade with Europe.

Country1962June Year
1963196419651966x1967*

*Provisional.

 $(000)
Austria11241021139
Belgium17,79816,73822,93424,08622,40211,591
Bulgaria161677638
Czechoslovakia1,1082682,0626919971,301
Denmark1,1631,0201,7061,7611,9362,439
Finland362221169363389648
France35,58341,05346,92733,94240,39824,813
Germany, West18,26522,39828,26729,79126,20620,485
Germany, East1502153716908951,628
Greece7719833,4812,7533,6863,267
Hungary5575184164172359
Italy18,94619,23625,12718,08320,02215,007
Netherlands8,47210,34113,29113,49010,80911,838
Norway337473973962570840
Poland2,9611,9933,0162,4131,4831,646
Portugal1,4291,1672,7292,5741,8851,454
Spain1,6202,2512,7861,8023,4561,529
Sweden1,7261,5262,5953,0623,1881,790
Switzerland194168161176530847
Turkey2530201720
U.S.S.R.1,7881702,0962,9295,8959,184
Yugoslavia1052161,4091,0998081,204
Totals112,870120,545160,468140,933146,431112,564
 Percent
Percentage of total New Zealand exports taken by European countries19.1619.2121.7718.9919.0815.51
 Value $(000)
Value of wool exported to European countries91,57298,963129,923102,841104,27176,291
 Percent
Percentage of wool exports to total exports to European countries (value basis)81.1382.1080.9672.9771.2167.78
Percentage of total New Zealand wool exports taken by European countries (value basis)47.4446.1647.8749.2944.9643.87

DESTINATION OF MAIN EXPORTS—The table which follows shows quantities and values of the principal exports of New Zealand produce sent to various destinations during the June years 1964, 1965, and 1966.

Country to Which ExportedJune Year 1964June Year 1965June Year 1966
QuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValue

*Includes Northern and Southern Rhodesia and Nyasaland up to 1965, Southern Rhodesia only for 1966.

† Includes Northern and Southern Rhodesia and Nyasaland up to 1965, Zambia (Northern Rhodesia) only for 1966.

Wool (Greasy, Slipe, and Scoured)
 lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)
Australia4,6952,2703,8931,8965,0732,072
Belgium43,57420,36254,70019,99951,92118,017
Canada4,4632,3816,9443,1166,8862,963
China6,7863,7385,7452,45910,1644,427
Czechoslovakia4,0771,9051,8626862,856992
Denmark2,4251,4162,6051,3652,8601,363
Finland196111230117300146
France89,09743,29379,57129,54098,34735,820
Germany, East7463711,7756832,281893
Germany, West40,17020,58543,61318,69636,01214,479
Greece1,1016292,1821,1865,3342,298
India1628614376619275
Ireland, Republic of1,102552663278501193
Italy38,75218,93030,33912,12634,68313,111
Japan32,25115,88532,33213,92365,59927,053
Mexico5892561,029354646193
Netherlands18,8868,86618,4236,82512,7034,342
Norway1,2057321,214667836407
Poland5,1742,7234,9872,0102,390943
Portugal5,5732,7196,6792,5495,0341,880
South Africa1,4307651,4737661,362617
Spain4,4131,9702,2968296,9442,515
Sweden3,5942,0233,8381,9484,1801,992
Switzerland24111349238835
U.S.S.R.3,9082,0966,8362,64315,1125,895
United Arab Republic1,063568324171630278
United Kingdom161,84077,180130,20049,875140,20552,657
United States of America85,08637,67984,72432,70596,33534,653
Other countries2,3111,2062,7821,1293,4791,430
Totals568,818273,506538,287211,283613,381231,939
Frozen and Chilled Beef and Veal
 lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)
Aden4718648111116226
American Samoa183442035129482
Bahamas221442084523356
Barbados1,7132752,5555072,082439
Belgium460863,5035922,339435
Bermuda6522266982601,376527
Canada5,6961,3054,2131,0042,636740
Cyprus2,0114392,8686552,625650
Fiji14634136368433
France8692173,867852962198
French Polynesia1,0703071,5295072,8391,103
Germany, West1,55525516,6112,8833,144610
Ghana1132573159725
Greece5,1611,0114,5151,0202,613666
Guam2,3285681,7064422,040600
Hong Kong4231825762691,100422
Italy5,3629692,3014709020
Jamaica1,6092962,3474372,305462
Japan1,8152612,2523456,7251,225
Leeward and Windward Islands255523628736497
Malaysia and Singapore1,6924374,0821,0064,2561,027
Netherlands2,2824296,4291,3481,174233
Netherlands Antilles1,0312082,2564882,106519
Nigeria19157211688230
Philippines547122931276761261
Puerto Rico244651138791
Ryukyu Islands4231111584817751
Sweden234651,264329297127
Tonga891751117315
Trinidad and Tobago2,9906114,2069663,241808
United Kingdom20,6163,79261,94011,92959,17913,509
United States of America204,28045,384131,51529,634114,25128,906
U.S.A. Pacific Trust Territories10629216166
Western Samoa751378164410
Other countries285663,4796982,947572
Totals267,19458,088267,62557,409223,10154,579
Frozen Lamb and Mutton
 lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)
Barbados223304146558078
Belgium1,03989883104892112
Bulgaria551421,961151
Bermuda44295498127555150
Canada8,2861,17815,4102,49012,0141,956
Cyprus1,5882321,9203192,336386
Czechoslovakia2,097157
Denmark335424006028047
Fiji2,5512362,5373012,367297
France373326066540040
French West Indies2954972813846687
Germany, West8,37666810,6691,0873,685373
Ghana3,1682001,7451531,608154
Greece20,4671,8073,9193846,331547
Hong Kong516703015143289
Hungary1,6801371,062861,30199
Italy94114971112937465
Jamaica549568501101,497187
Japan93,4056,21366,4515,981142,26811,914
Malaysia and Singapore2,6993312,4793541,852309
Mozambique2243231351
Netherlands1,5601391,6801841,533189
Nigeria360593075622049
Norway6805555456
Papua and New Guinea231261802412720
Peru737586946043832
Philippines127211603020747
Rhodesia and Nyasaland*21430365224
Sweden5137845110912521
Switzerland56879152,345396
Tonga1,00263846871,14186
Trinidad and Tobago1,3041291,3591781,267187
U.S.S.R.2,807285
United Arab Republic20351367
United Kingdom642,37292,458676,013119,984608,526100,001
United States of America11,9031,9878,3541,51213,9822,882
Western Samoa1,5201181,081781,16890
Other countries1,0891731,3472531,686339
Totals813,490107,249807,849134,972814,022121,391
Frozen Pork
 lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)
Aden129312556422358
Australia5,7841,2552,793636
Belgium471974669649395
Cyprus228392274630561
Fiji168351994818851
France1622534786747236
Hong Kong4801012074714435
Jamaica417120349
Japan423922789522
Malaysia and Singapore743156828203635139
Nauru1252613734
Netherlands96222124611923
Netherlands Antilles5084076413
New Caledonia102221884724264
Papua2377413447
South Africa673126
Trinidad and Tobago1,0662151,1952771,006244
United Kingdom1,073195397651,926332
United States of America3898331
Other countries44294674171882233
Totals12,4942,6238,3411,9327,2751,657
Other Frozen Meat
 lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)
Belgium347582234213332
Canada73519336711434673
Cyprus317594527830562
Fiji198313585039958
France3,2936053,7408985,1531,294
Germany, West1,3173542,0957342,390809
Hong Kong21928135199812
Italy1,172729418043072
Jamaica1,3291651,3271811,668263
Japan35242324391,003184
Malaysia and Singapore692112623112565100
Netherlands1,5534021,7405671,536491
Netherlands Antilles288384646734457
Peru44241
Philippines22926781111817
Trinidad and Tobago472676339143164
United Kingdom43,8129,13345,63810,50943,49410,913
United States of America1,5315068713141,034351
Western Samoa331242891924221
Other countries1,0431551,7222492,588567
Totals59,27612,07362,02014,17562,28415,442
Canned and Other Preserved Meats
 lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)
American Samoa797276697236907277
Fiji830235647187599172
French Polynesia23710014058297126
Gilbert and Ellice Islands2851112389318070
Italy1,769798676085967
Jamaica42396484125369105
Nauru24897352118290113
Papua and New Guinea4813621624369
Tonga2807630280565154
United Kingdom2,6588424,1911,5013,4211,203
Western Samoa844247748210903255
Other countries1,006962,0021961,435150
Totals9,4262,26810,7292,88010,0682,760
Butter
 tons$(000)tons$(000)tons$(000)
American Samoa553146306239
Bahamas9253250161315189
Barbados168104195134242163
Bermuda323208309206303190
British Guiana1026114410110872
Ceylon2061201046911875
Chile492403492360
Cyprus9755704913586
Fiji330244429324403308
French Polynesia81481036815099
Germany, West2,9071,746365222317203
Ghana8542282021
Haiti12730192214
Hong Kong457268273194348241
Jamaica1,5089321,8111,2161,8131,176
Japan741351201,443879
Leeward and Windward Islands54346949107
Malaysia and Singapore1,1737974683291,5541,120
Netherlands Antilles201123274190207134
Nigeria189103248169163102
Panama Canal Zone483026194631
Panama Republic764472973670756501
Peru2651556285271,4241,059
Philippines513287706511921662
South Africa5053524,3503,0159,7106,375
Tonga563354357045
Trinidad and Tobago8605298055551,054683
United Kingdom170,191102,228174,941109,606166,91293,865
United States of America474371388346551402
Western Samoa115681066910968
Other countries11973324220656457
Totals181,955109,581189,144119,647190,416109,606
Cheese
 tons$(000)tons$(000)tons$(000)
Australia330179276168436245
Barbados280120359168325136
Bermuda8939874210150
British Guiana1736715166229
Fiji422142214924
French Polynesia6535875210967
Germany, West1,6925771,6967154,0861,705
Italy367121713290909410
Jamaica1,0525261,2927211,163647
Japan1,3505501,3295572,3861,001
Leeward and Windward Islands146751266810762
Malaysia and Singapore19081265123315141
Netherlands157632369714662
South Africa1,0004007503771,707752
Trinidad and Tobago8203411,017471759316
United Kingdom75,65430,22380,48734,91274,52432,141
United States of America3,9411,5493,9571,6499,0243,794
Other countries248113378185320153
Totals87,59435,08093,24940,68196,48841,716
Milk (Dried, Condensed, etc.)
 tons$(000)tons$(000)tons$(000)
Barbados134181914029769
Canary Islands22528256306
Ceylon527216680284625280
Fiji722187712207670185
French Polynesia175451795320455
Germany, West18022611010020
Hong Kong4849421378417102
India2,0822813,8878965,2221,492
Israel3,484694
Jamaica1,7582863,2076053,556772
Japan3,3324483,4535987,2691,415
Kuwait241322555711026
Leeward and Windward Islands762187242812
Malaysia and Singapore6,3651,1767,2621,62711,8592,780
Mauritius7741053746637484
Netherlands282369521727,8271,460
Nigeria22329952213326
Pakistan6821027941691,725368
Peru2,4102975,5121,2453,035700
Philippines8,5121,06810,6792,48311,4172,563
Rhodesia and Nyasaland1,025133300605111
South Africa39951805222903221
Sweden17324509
Thailand13743111401,010234
Trinidad and Tobago1,2404841,9688592,6101,109
United Kingdom39,2295,48343,1748,63131,2856,164
United States of America102115195111
Western Samoa200612186519961
Other countries9161731,3643535,0631,040
Totals72,60310,95586,65918,89099,55421,960
Edible Tallow
 $(000)$(000)tons$(000)tons$(000)
Australia2121...21
Burma100121102
China4,828489164251,044158
Germany, West303203
India1,71019058185214
Japan658612462944661
Malaysia and Singapore1,41815674411352996
Netherlands1371535531
United Kingdom4,1674531,95729144972
Other countries2983563192722115
Totals13,3671,4164,4896623,216508
Inedible Tallow
 tons$(000)tons$(000)tons$(000)
Australia384365421,589237
British Guiana7568210012
Burma1,2791261,2941951,298179
Ceylon1,6551532693434553
China15,0361,3615,04960510,3811,422
Fiji7447632541728108
Ghana9399029042722107
Germany, West986853143558163
India1,9722045677711819
Jamaica3233111813
Japan7,4986716,5918144,552557
Kenya1,4551361,592194902124
Malaysia and Singapore2,8372683,7414441,554204
Mozambique701681,6472021,502191
Netherlands1,023831,8732081,706192
Pakistan5051892321439
Rhodesia and Nyasaland2,0101701,441159957128
South Africa6,4005465,0295526,445761
Spain611525457510612
Trinidad and Tobago1,1941141,4331841,070135
United Kingdom14,4051,34518,2992,2219,3511,167
North Vietnam35037761022533
Other countries500472,4072973,091416
Totals62,7625,75653,4366,46647,5556,159
Cattle and Horse Hides
 lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)
Australia3,2773301,6751971,604235
Finland124112192039161
France25321425233
Germany, West4,0353527,1486913,433471
Israel879838
Italy18,0491,77813,7751,53811,7631,702
Japan3,2903072,0242136,315974
Netherlands1,4341403,2303352,821359
Norway1,3391251,37413182587
Poland2,4962933,1834033,377533
South Africa1,3671527949438458
Spain574571,4141531,603196
United Kingdom2,3112145,1955293,854471
Yugoslavia3,4633661,009119
Other countries881904,0884584,709630
Totals42,9804,24445,1704,88441,1855,790
Calf and Kip Skins
 lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)
Australia1844012225319
France1142225970255108
Germany, West530112607166325138
Italy1,6123261,4123761,828755
Japan1,472241558110528134
Netherlands35065657166548208
Spain4971023257913956
United Kingdom5841221,3813481,491562
United States of America839171615148
Yugoslavia51910522747
Other countries1733095430973
Totals6,7181,3096,4711,5895,4552,042
Sheep Skins (with Wool)
 lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)
Belgium2929846314226567
France5,4041,5684,3051,0694,6851,072
Italy942328727208969258
Netherlands972850142 
Spain1,3794521,6264472,036526
United Kingdom2848947815417047
Other countries561912230326
Totals8,4552,5827,7712,0658,1581,977
Sheep Skins (Without Wool)
 doz(000)$(000)doz(000)$(000)doz(000)$(000)
Australia283188116
Belgium1521,5941832,2791532,308
Canada854641635
Finland74319117851
France1026513223019237
Germany, West846792628845629
Italy414223038425367
Mexico6522121913194
Netherlands1231,2651251,5311161,702
Spain743...513
United Kingdom3773,5114164,3002864,027
United States of America1,58212,7621,41112,9991,51619,767
Other countries43117119
Totals2,49521,1172,27522,4192,19729,454
Sausage Casings
 hanks hanks hanks 
(000)$(000)(000)$(000)(000)$(000) 
Australia7094751055967
Canada1,7133,1171,6993,3011,5022,985
Germany, West253484212408195358
Netherlands43929319071162
United Kingdom3,7286,6623,1145,4213,1265,632
United States of America6941,4727131,5477521,617
Yugoslavia101727553170
Other countries255616301822
Totals6,53711,9955,94911,0565,75410,914
Casein
 tons$(000)tons$(000)tons$(000)
Belgium24968558181297138
Canada248671325014856
France130432,0407121,339597
Germany, West3,9211,0817,8402,5077,9043,828
India204601144510657
Italy6,8611,7776,7071,8895,1052,435
Japan8,9652,4549,0632,6928,4893,605
Netherlands4,0871,1153,0419221,014468
Spain2396745717916587
Sweden7512041,298427600292
United Kingdom7,2462,0997,2472,5236,7593,343
United States of America8,3912,24812,7884,4929,8394,834
Other countries23065478187541254
Totals41,52311,34751,76316,80642,30619,994
Apples (Fresh)
 lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)lb(000)$(000)
Belgium4,6642926,47040410,643665
Canada2,2871431,9571223,834240
Denmark58437606381,18174
Fiji447285123248630
France62639160102,755172
Germany, West7,9384966,28339315,269954
Hong Kong1,12871949591,682105
Ireland, Republic of7254560137
Malaysia and Singapore1,223762,0091261,22777
Netherlands1,8941181,808113
Norway680436013883152
Sweden2,1631352,1001313,786237
United Kingdom48,8143,05161,5693,86855,4833,443
United States of America2,5981641,273802,542159
Venezuela538341,241781,600100
Other countries1,018652,2611453,450221
Totals77,3264,83789,7995,635105,3706,565
Seeds (Grass and Clover)
 cwt$(000)cwt$(000)cwt$(000)
Argentina35361,351207,55595
Australia64,3391,15941,88976237,742608
Belgium and Luxembourg1,2463227361374
Canada1,678521961352030
Chile2,003382,089462,25356
Denmark4781210...13...
France7,4841705,14611122,490355
Germany, West4,2671321,806362,33050
Ireland, Republic of11,9811778,89516710,346179
Italy2616026
Japan885249181883219
Netherlands1,83940832181,98940
United Kingdom80,6121,45224,360719111,8981,688
United States of America3,4971351,118341,05419
Uruguay983936371,86466
Other countries1,458241,397261,55930
Totals182,2443,45691,2162,013203,1843,245
Peas (Food)
 cental$(000)cental$(000)cental$(000)
Australia6,419284,5432118,47164
Belgium8,647349,7363918,32058
Fiji3,715185,044235,49824
Netherlands4,123173,7111610,67536
United Kingdom103,537420111,61646992,977306
United States of America9,165378,674363,50512
Other countries4,760218,5243615,19750
Totals140,366574151,848641164,643549
Peas (Seed)
 cental$(000)cental$(000)cental$(000)
Australia70,18439987,117457116,123604
South Africa5,371282,148114,69325
United Kingdom90,17253467,86638864,265309
Other countries7,1814219,06610427,129121
Totals172,9081,004176,197960212,2101,059
Wood Pulp and Waste Paper
 tons$(000)tons$(000)tons$(000)
Australia61,9755,23153,3534,55357,5055,041
Japan1,9321432,40118410,871762
Philippines1,69413799101,538143
Other countries527141,302291,47958
Totals66,1285,52557,1554,77571,3936,003
Timber (Sawn Conifer)
 Sup. ft. Sup. ft. Sup. ft. 
 (000)$(000)(000)$(000)(000)$(000)
Australia27,2111,59335,0392,05328,4161,731
Fiji762542,1121751,217101
Nauru106141341727739
Western Samoa432443433043841
Other countries905391951821220
Totals29,4171,74437,8232,29430,5591,932
Saw logs and veneer (Logs, conifer)
 Cu. ft. Cu. ft. Cu. ft. 
 (000)$(000)(000)$(000)(000)$(000)
Australia53771822
Japan9,8422,55414,2963,64815,6603,944
Korea, Republic of1,00827084391,466393
Other countries521
Totals10,8552,82714,4613,70617,1304,340
Fish (Other than Canned)
 cwt$(000)cwt$(000)cwt$(000)
Australia43,35685953,0061,14945,2451,017
France582562211347342
United States of America23,5872,08728,4583,64629,8624,140
Western Samoa3,322242,664212,30918
Other countries3,684656,6241158,105138
Totals74,5313,09090,9734,94585,9945,354
Newsprint
 cwt cwt cwt 
 (000)$(000)(000)$(000)(000)$(000)
Australia2,07411,2582,16311,7692,30311,790
Philippines68231481201331
Other countries5298462587
Totals2,14711,5182,21911,9362,34111,907

EXPORTS BY PORTS—The following table shows for the latest years the value of total exports, including re—exports, according to the ports at which the Customs entries were passed.

Port195919601961Year Ended June
1963196419651966
 $m$m$m$m$m$m$m
Whangarei6.98.021.6
Auckland210.0197.3173.0196.6220.8246.3235.3
Hamilton......
Tauranga15.416.414.518.323.524.726.9
Gisborne5.85.58.17.78.17.57.5
Napier47.458.060.160.277.770.278.6
Taranaki48.852.256.353.757.864.364.6
Wanganui......0.40.20.30.5
Palmerston North......
Wellington92.089.681.786.4105.091.496.3
Picton0.52.72.71.83.43.73.1
Nelson3.64.44.45.75.16.86.6
Greymouth0.70.70.50.2....
Lyttelton46.449.845.756.462.061.567.0
Timaru31.435.932.335.542.836.340.0
Oamaru............
Otago37.439.335.840.347.044.644.8
Bluff47.853.252.964.476.876.674.5
Totals587.3605.2568.0627.5737.3742.2767.3

Auckland occupies a commanding position in the export trade of New Zealand, usually about one—third of all exports being dispatched from that port. Wellington occupies second place, with approximately one—eighth of the trade. As will be seen from the above table, the order of the other ports varies from year to year. The general rise in the value of exports through Tauranga is attributed to the pulp, paper, and timber industries of the district.

RE—EXPORTS—Until recent years the forwarding trade of New Zealand has never been of great significance. In most years, ships' and international aircraft stores, in which aviation spirit and bunker and lubricating oils loom largely, make up between one—quarter and one—third of the total re—exports. The balance is made up principally of miscellaneous stores sent to the Pacific Islands and goods returned to the United Kingdom and Australia.

Particulars of re—exports are contained in the next table. Specie is not included in the figures.

 $(000)

*Provisional.

19544,187
19554,278
19564,767
19574,528
19584,377
19595,321
19605,400
19617,183
Jan—June 
19623,335
June Year 
19637,563
19648,844
19658,512
196610,454x
19679,486*

The destination of this re—export trade for the latest June years are shown in the following table.

CountryJune Year
196419651966x1967*

*Provisional.

 $(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)
Australia2,3122,9723,5242,688
Fiji290349604586
Hong Kong16297434
Malaysia141985326
Tonga18223956
United Kingdom8117781,2671,212
Western Samoa118115136175
Germany, West64171222246
Netherlands543988106
Canada2578180118
United States of America553901958666
Japan4068230166
Other countries830267547669
Ships' stores2,3092,3471,038931
Passengers1095091,4941,807
Totals (excluding gold and current coin)7,5638,84410,4549,486

GOODS SHIPPED TO COOK, NIUE, AND TOKELAU ISLANDS—Trade with the Cook, Niue, and Tokelau Islands is not regarded as external to New Zealand, but merely as interchange between different parts of the country, and it is therefore not included in the account of the external trade. The trade of these islands with other countries is also omitted from New Zealand trade statistics. Separate returns are made of the transactions between New Zealand and these islands and the values of goods shipped to the islands are summarised below.

YearExports
 $(000)
19541,120
19551,175
19561,132
19571,313
19581,501
19591,298
19601,490
19612,081
19621,888
June Year 
19632,001
19642,397
19653,020
19662,846
19672,789

Further particulars regarding the trade of the islands will be found in Section 38.

22 C—IMPORTS

GENERAL—Statistics of imports are compiled from entries passed at the Customs. The basis of valuation is usually c.d.v. (current domestic value in the country of export at the time of shipment). However in certain tables the value c.i.f. (cost including insurance and freight) is also given. Import values are expressed in terms of New Zealand currency, and import totals are exclusive of gold and current coin, except where the contrary is expressly stated.

Reference should be made to Section 22A for details of the systems of valuation of imports as now used in these tables. Section 22A also gives a summary of import totals for recent years and index numbers of the volume of import trade.

IMPORT CONTROL—Reference to import control is made in Section 22A.

CLASSIFICATION OF IMPORTS—The following table classifies imports by Sections of the Standard International Trade Classification (Revised). It illustrates the great variety of imports which New Zealand receives in exchange for its relatively few basic exports.

Year Ended JuneImports (c.d.v.)
Food and Live AnimalsBeverages and TobaccoCrude Materials, Inedible, Except FuelsMineral Fuels, Lubricants, and Related MaterialsAnimal and Vegetable Oils and FatsChemicals
 $(thousand)
195933,7746,77418,93140,3591,63337,329
196034,1487,17520,11239,6101,08537,077
196134,9559,39925,35341,0451,07846,052
196230,8325,62523,46745,93389344,741
196335,2537,51922,60644,33595047,707
196448,6277,00327,53047,8191,10555,450
196535,4697,74531,02851,6911,08865,379
1966x37,1178,14634,95439,9451,27380,238
1967*31,3928,40837,21644,7441,14877,269
Year Ended JuneImports (c.d.v.)
Manufactured Goods Classified Chiefly by MaterialMachinery and Transport EquipmentMiscellaneous Manufactured ArticlesCommodities and Transactions not Classified According to KindTotal Merchandise Imports

*Provisional.

 $(thousand)
1959148,928118,05526,8601,881434,524
1960154,190128,05329,8893,072454,411
1961204,430175,40940,5704,360582,651
1962162,334156,17933,2074,617507,828
1963167,333159,45435,4463,137523,741
1964187,870217,96041,4812,523637,368
1965195,223230,98342,2261,833662,667
1966x216,289263,40346,8251,236729,426
1967*210,773260,27146,3633,922721,506

The next table gives fuller details of imports according to sections and divisions for the two latest June years.

Section and Division, S.I.T.C., RevisedJune Year 1966xJune Year 1967*
c.d.v.c.i.f.c.d.v.c.i.f.

*Provisional.

Section 0. Food and Live Animals$(thousand)
Div. 00 Live animals562619488535
" 01 Meat and meat preparations941069097
" 02 Dairy products and eggs141153167181
" 03 Fish and fish preparations2,0012,1761,6301,755
" 04 Cereals and cereal preparations7,0378,3775,2106,258
" 05 Fruits and vegetables10,68014,1039,37912,673
" 06 Sugar and sugar preparations5,8947,1224,9616,105
" 07 Coffee, tea, cocoa, spices, and manufactures thereof10,23412,6508,84911,357
" 08 Feeding stuff for animals (not including unmilled cereals)122124181230
" 09 Miscellaneous food preparations351370436457
Totals, Section 037,11745,80131,39239,649
Section 1. Beverages and Tobacco 
Div. 11 Beverages4,5275,2224,0404,591
" 12 Tobacco and tobacco manufactures3,6193,9854,3684,714
Totals, Section 18,1469,2068,4089,305
Section 2. Crude Materials, Inedible, Except Fuels 
Div. 21 Hides, skins, and fur skins, undressed269288386407
" 22 Oil seeds, oil nuts, and oil kernels1,0961,2611,0751,240
" 23 Crude rubber, including synthetic and reclaimed4,4174,8384,8145,375
" 24 Wood and cork5,1277,4464,5536,866
" 25 Pulp and waste paper1,9602,3701,9192,302
" 26 Textile fibres (not manufactured into yarn, thread, or fabrics) and waste6,9267,6666,1836,708
" 27 Crude fertilisers and crude minerals, excluding coal, petroleum, and precious stones12,57622,42915,69226,998
" 28 Metalliferous ores and metal scrap961057582
" 29 Animal and vegetable crude materials n.e.i.2,4872,6832,5192,714
Totals, Section 234,95449,08537,21652,693
Section 3. Mineral Fuels, Lubricants, and Related Materials 
Div. 32 Coal, coke, and briquettes133208279481
" 33 Petroleum and petroleum products39,75051,25444,41256,597
" 34 Gas62735283
Totals, Section 339,94551,53544,74457,161
Section 4. Animal and Vegetable Oils and Fats$(thousand)
Div. 41 Animal oils and fats74854553
" 42 Vegetable oils and fats, unprocessed1,0231,1649811,138
" 43 Animal and vegetable oils and fats, processed, and waxes of animal or vegetable origin176199121140
Totals, Section 41,2731,4491,1481,330
Section 5. Chemicals 
Div. 51 Chemical elements and compounds18,37919,88317,91819,305
" 52 Mineral tar and crude chemicals from coal, petroleum, and natural gas322394266329
" 53 Dyeing, tanning and colouring materials4,8324,9415,0165,068
" 54 Medicinal and pharmaceutical products16,50015,13616,21314,891
" 55 Essential oils and perfume materials; toilet, polishing, and cleansing preparations2,4032,5072,5752,636
" 56 Fertilisers, manufactured6,0077,9764,8616,524
" 57 Explosives1,8111,8761,8391,914
" 58 Plastic materials, regenerated cellulose, artificial resins19,83519,62418,04717,655
" 59 Miscellaneous chemical materials and products10,14911,03210,53411,380
Totals, Section 580,23883,37077,26979,701
Section 6. Manufactured Goods Classified Chiefly by Material 
Div. 61 Leather, leather manufactures, n.e.i., and dressed furs1,3911,4441,2581,301
" 62 Rubber manufactures, n.e.i.5,7355,4615,5845,396
" 63 Wood and cork manufactures (excluding furniture)1,5361,8771,6631,972
" 64 Paper, paperboard, and manufactures thereof9,24910,1198,3659,089
" 65 Textile yarn, fabrics, made—up articles, and related products74,90779,98771,97378,390
" 66 Non—metallic mineral manufactures, n.e.i.10,06711,3339,36810,186
" 67 Iron and steel62,53967,27560,09662,295
" 68 Non—ferrous metals25,17225,47526,01026,490
" 69 Manufactures of metals25,69326,33626,45727,149
Totals, Section 6216,289229,309210,773222,268
Section 7. Machinery and Transport Equipment 
Div. 71 Machinery other than electric115,370119,138109,330111,660
" 72 Electric machinery, apparatus, and appliances50,91151,44558,69260,611
" 73 Transport and equipment97,123103,41892,24997,715
Totals, Section 7263,403274,001260,271269,986
Section 8. Miscellaneous Manufactured Articles$(thousand)
Div. 81 Sanitary, plumbing, heating, lighting fittings, and fixtures1,0611,186870965
" 82 Furniture and fixtures172193149165
" 83 Travel goods, handbags, and similar articles92101108119
" 84 Clothing3,0913,2772,6962,861
" 85 Footwear1,2761,3891,2951,398
" 86 Professional, scientific and controlling instruments: photographic and optical goods, watches, and clocks16,19415,28815,87714,911
" 89 Miscellaneous manufactured articles, n.e.i.24,93926,28425,36826,572
Totals, Section 846,82547,71846,36346,991
Section 9. Commodities and Transactions Not Classified According to Kind1,2361,2963,9224,120
Grand totals, merchandise imports729,426792,771721,506783,205

DIRECTION OF IMPORT TRADE—The United Kingdom has been the chief supplier of New Zealand imports since the eighties of last century. Prior to that the main supply was from Australia. In the years following the Second World War, the proportion of the import trade received from the United Kingdom rose from 47.8 percent in 1946 to a maximum of 60.1 percent in 1950. Since 1950 there has been an overall decline, and for the June year 1967 only 36.2 percent of imports came from that source. The trade with Australia from 1950 to 1956 was between 10 and 15 percent of the total. In 1957 and 1958, however, it rose to 17 percent, and in 1959 and 1960 to 18 percent. The proportion rose to 19.8 percent for the June year 1967.

The principal changes in the direction of the import trade are illustrated in the table in Section 22A giving the percentages received from the United Kingdom, other Commonwealth countries, European, and other countries. It will be seen that European countries are now playing a greater part in providing New Zealand's import requirements.

The table which follows shows imports (valuation c.d.v.) during the latest 11 years from the United Kingdom, Australia, and the United States of America.

YearCountry Where PurchasedCountry of OriginTotal Merchandise Imports
United KingdomAustraliaU.S.A.United KingdomAustraliaU.S.A.

*Provisional.

Calendar Year—$(million)
195727291402699041523
195826789332668734505
195919575331947433410
196022293532209153506
196126097532589454576
1962.........2069944491
June Year— 
196322997462199748524
19642591325724713359637
19652621327824212875663
1966x2891437527813584729
1967*.........26114382722

The next table gives imports on a c.d.v. basis by countries of origin for June years 1966 and 1967.

CountryJune Year 1966June Year 1967*

*Provisional.

Sterling Area$(000)$(000)
Aden357262
Australia135,074142,893
Bahrain249940
Brunei2,073371
Ceylon4,7744,447
Cyprus193174
Fiji1,2661,211
Ghana1,9451,168
Gilbert and Ellice Islands652724
Hong Kong9,3109,467
India10,9047,039
Ireland14999
Jamaica357389
Kenya702828
Kuwait13,11914,081
Malaysia6,1235,874
Nauru2,9143,938
New Zealand re—imports401514
Nigeria164230
Pakistan5531,699
Papua and New Guinea213202
Qatar6271,515
Rhodesia1,0041
Singapore1,2252,904
South Africa2,4892,436
Tanzania1,179931
Tonga535633
Uganda799848
United Kingdom278,093261,484
Western Samoa996860
Other sterling countries375295
Totals478,814468,457
E.F.T.A. (Excluding U.K.) 
Austria951829
Denmark1,8321,915
Norway1,1351,193
Portugal472451
Sweden6,7047,296
Switzerland7,2246,656
Totals18,31818,340
E.E.C.$(000)$(000)
Belgium and Luxembourg3,3103,539
France and Monaco5,2415,979
Germany, West22,31025,955
Italy and San Marino7,67710,542
Netherlands9,6568,660
Totals48,19454,675
Dollar Area 
Canada29,58429,475
Costa Rica31101
Dominican Republic3175
Ecuador347555
Mexico8891,321
Panama Republic...180
Philippines348214
U.S.A.83,80681,847
Venezuela2921,691
Other dollar countries11059
Totals115,725115,446
Other Countries 
Brazil537287
Chile163100
China (Mainland)2,7443,080
Czechoslovakia1,1691,582
Finland1,0161,330
Formosa1,730129
French Polynesia1,043396
Germany, East403392
Indonesia2,1261,699
Iran6,6655,754
Iraq19115
Ivory Coast106120
Japan44,92743,835
Netherlands Antilles27126
Poland82169
Reunion906
Saudi Arabia2,6143,833
Spain517453
Thailand244206
U.S.S.R.348304
United Arab Republic3641
Other countries623675
Totals68,37564,587
Grand totals729,426721,506

On a country of origin basis the following table shows for the latest 11 years the percentage of the value (c.d.v.) of total New Zealand imports.

Country19571958195919601961Jan—June 1962June Year 1963June Year 1964June Year 1965June Year 1966xJune Year 1967

*Federation of Malaya, North Borneo, Sarawak, and Singapore together formed Malaysia on 16 September 1963. Singapore independent from August 1965.

† Provisional.

‡ Alaska and Hawaii included from 1966.

Sterling Areapercent
Australia17.2517.2618.0817.9816.2620.5518.5520.8219.3118.5219.80
Bahrain0.350.370.480.480.200.400.770.230.130.030.13
Ceylon0.990.871.080.950.860.980.920.760.670.650.62
Fiji0.550.480.480.190.230.150.520.840.120.170.17
Ghana0.110.200.260.240.180.300.250.180.150.270.16
Hong Kong0.370.380.390.780.790.911.121.191.301.281.31
India1.902.372.102.132.021.731.811.701.311.490.98
Malaysia and Singapore*1.231.181.301.401.241.821.041.381.481.011.21
Nauru0.240.210.250.290.230.400.300.360.380.400.55
South Africa0.460.460.530.660.700.330.430.310.280.340.34
United Kingdom51.3952.5447.2943.4544.7442.8541.8838.6836.5038.1236.24
Western Samoa0.130.220.330.230.160.230.180.170.170.140.12
Other0.940.771.111.050.970.971.091.243.233.223.30
Totals sterling countries75.8977.3273.6769.8268.5971.5968.8667.8665.0365.6464.93
E.F.T.A. (excluding U.K.)percent
Austria0.170.170.160.150.180.200.180.150.140.130.11
Denmark0.180.150.150.160.150.130.170.160.240.250.27
Norway0.280.330.330.280.280.240.250.200.170.160.17
Portugal0.080.100.080.070.070.070.130.080.080.060.06
Sweden0.970.781.130.780.900.700.742.051.570.921.01
Switzerland0.710.690.790.930.880.680.880.890.940.990.92
Totals E.F.T.A. countries2.402.232.652.382.462.022.343.533.142.512.54
E.E.C. 
Belgium0.770.770.740.920.810.820.660.790.560.450.49
France0.680.720.640.831.010.920.890.920.690.720.83
Germany, West2.993.013.023.093.463.002.962.752.833.063.60
Italy0.610.590.720.740.791.130.970.880.921.051.46
Netherlands0.941.241.191.371.961.201.121.211.391.321.20
Totals E.E.C. countries5.986.346.306.958.037.076.606.566.396.617.58
Dollar Area 
Canada2.532.342.343.183.763.463.413.413.874.064.09
U.S.A.7.856.798.1610.499.438.489.169.2711.3311.4911.34
Other0.060.090.230.731.010.870.951.260.600.320.57
Totals dollar countries10.449.2310.7314.4014.1912.8113.5213.9415.8015.8716.00
Other Countries 
China0.130.170.200.170.150.170.200.230.300.380.43
Czechoslovakia0.170.180.130.170.210.150.160.170.170.160.22
Indonesia2.181.221.041.040.370.790.800.870.100.290.24
Iran0.540.530.820.800.590.790.830.371.840.910.80
Japan0.851.121.752.852.912.594.624.815.546.166.08
Netherlands Antilles0.630.791.480.360.830.740.590.360.23...0.02
Saudi Arabia0.250.260.660.410.630.580.200.150.300.360.53
Other0.540.600.580.641.040.691.271.161.161.110.63
Totals other countries5.294.886.656.456.726.518.688.119.649.378.95
Grand totals100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

ORIGIN OF PRINCIPAL IMPORTS—The table which follows shows details of principal commodity imports by country of origin for years ended June 1965 and 1966. C.d.v. basis of valuation is used.

Commodity and Countries of OriginValue of Imports
1964—651965—66

* Malaysia includes States of Malaya, Singapore, Sarawak, and Sabah.

† French Oceania and Society Islands.

Unmilled Wheat$(000)
Australia7,1466,059
All countries7,1466,059
Oranges  
Australia1,2811,333
All countries1,7412,027
Bananas  
Ecuador344
Tonga92275
Western Samoa409299
All countries627984
Dried Fruits  
Australia2,5843,414
U.S.A.5031,007
All countries3,3664,794
Sugar (not refined)$(000)
Australia3,1491,453
Dominican Republic763300
Fiji517799
Formosa1,7101,616
Reunion905
All countries6,9915,080
Cocoa 
Ghana6241,564
Netherlands624770
All countries1,4492,581
Tea 
Ceylon4,2934,607
India392430
All countries4,9765,388
Whisky$(000)
United Kingdom2,9642,825
All countries2,9982,862
Tobacco 
(Unmanufactured) 
Rhodesia568996
U.S.A.2,1332,102
All countries2,9263,376
Rubber (Crude and Synthetic) 
Canada492351
Malaysia2,7132,189
United Kingdom521435
U.S.A.708805
All countries4,9714,417
Wood (Shaped or Simply Worked) 
Australia1,0441,095
Canada737905
U.S.A.1,6251,482
All countries4,1584,541
Pulp and Waste Paper 
Finland1,076620
Sweden190589
All countries1,6091,960
Wool and Other Animal Hair 
Australia2,2622,620
United Kingdom609669
All countries2,9113,296
Natural Phosphates 
French Polynesia8251,030
Nauru2,5282,914
U.S.A.7841,431
All countries4,6146,142
Sulphur (Other Than Sublimed, etc.) 
Canada330960
Mexico452586
U.S.A.1,9321,773
All countries2,7323,345
Petroleum Spirit$(000)
Australia3,665869
Iran2,2051,154
Malaysia*2,438409
All countries12,2932,888
Kerosene 
Australia1,1491,097
Indonesia4641,009
Iran649714
All countries3,2713,356
Lubricating Oils and Greases 
Australia8251,841
United Kingdom1,6111,020
U.S.A.891998
All countries3,4513,909
Organic Chemicals 
Australia1,1881,389
Germany, West889772
United Kingdom2,8133,199
U.S.A.2,9663,832
All countries9,21411,155
Inorganic Chemicals 
Australia2,0861,533
Germany, West597747
Japan784556
United Kingdom2,2192,032
U.S.A.1,1561,019
All countries7,8617,095
Medicinal and Pharmaceutical Products 
Australia3,7355,133
Germany, West8031,309
Switzerland1,4472,222
United Kingdom5,8086,688
U.S.A.606666
All countries12,77216,500
Manufactured Fertilisers 
Canada7662,699
Germany, West6261,256
U.S.A.3,0501,287
All countries5,3366,007
 $(000)
Plastic Materials, Regenerated Cellulose, and Artificial Resins 
Australia2,7973,677
United Kingdom6,1438,694
U.S.A.3,0443,186
All countries15,48719,835
Rubber Tyres and Tubes 
United Kingdom694851
U.S.A.645706
All countries1,7672,079
Paper and Paperboard 
Australia1,2501,312
Canada671395
United Kingdom3,9543,863
U.S.A.728866
All countries8,1167,971
Textile Yarn and Thread 
Australia3,0001,693
Hong Kong1,1351,281
United Kingdom4,4504,544
All countries11,61510,044
Cotton Fabrics Suitable for Manufacture of Apparel 
Hong Kong2,7932,791
Japan4,2273,859
United Kingdom1,4231,126
U.S.A.651694
All countries11,24910,862
Cotton Furnishing and Household Fabrics 
Hong Kong8361,081
India9291,126
United Kingdom1,3431,595
All countries4,3675,148
Woven Woollen Fabrics 
Australia494565
United Kingdom2,8902,935
All countries3,8154,030
Woven Jute Fabrics 
India1,4011,729
United Kingdom177191
All countries1,6091,942
 $(000)
Woven Fabrics of Synthetic Fibres 
Japan2,3732,841
United Kingdom692889
U.S.A.766895
All countries4,8885,837
Woven Fabrics of Regenerated 
Artificial Fibres 
Japan2,0262,135
United Kingdom3,2513,237
U.S.A.1,4311,723
All countries8,7869,846
Knitted or Crocheted Fabrics 
Hong Kong1,2571,311
United Kingdom9161,188
All countries3,2583,914
Household Linens 
Hong Kong444331
India275281
Japan275267
United Kingdom636546
All countries2,4502,260
Glass 
Belgium348182
Germany, West550329
Netherlands549467
United Kingdom1,7751,885
U.S.A.306434
All countries3,8753,587
Bars and Rods of Iron or Steel 
Australia1,5891,961
Japan1,7402,345
United Kingdom1,0831,264
All countries4,7576,130
Angles, Shapes, and Sections of Iron or Steel 
Australia9871,264
Japan2,2932,679
United Kingdom2,3542,916
All countries5,8317,236
Universals, Plates, and Sheets of Iron or Steel$(000)
Australia12,43113,199
Japan6,9337,459
United Kingdom5,0165,727
All countries25,44727,496
Hoop and Strip of Iron or Steel 
Australia683470
Japan360674
United Kingdom857978
All countries2,2042,374
Iron and Steel Wire 
Australia1,7631,721
United Kingdom1,9051,752
All countries4,8934,113
Tubes, Pipes, and Fittings 
of Iron or Steel 
Australia2,6172,885
United Kingdom3,5185,381
All countries6,7379,219
Copper and Copper Alloys 
Australia3,7266,427
Canada2,9882,186
United Kingdom3,3875,334
All countries10,71614,251
Aluminium and Aluminium Alloys 
Australia687853
Canada2,9552,780
United Kingdom715675
U.S.A.864669
All countries5,5745,384
Nails, Screws, Nuts, Bolts, etc., of Iron, Steel, Copper 
Australia422532
United Kingdom1,2791,357
All countries2,4532,739
Cutlery 
Australia234403
Japan314346
United Kingdom1,072973
All countries1,9242,105
Aircraft Engines$(000)
United Kingdom466850
U.S.A.1,3531,365
All countries1,8712,436
Internal Combustion Engines, Not Aircraft 
Australia950682
United Kingdom2,2242,839
U.S.A.1,4001,452
All countries5,4876,005
Agricultural Machinery and Appliances 
United Kingdom908881
U.S.A.8822,487
All countries2,8824,991
Tractors 
United Kingdom6,05612,669
U.S.A.4,0107,752
All countries10,79021,841
Office Machines 
Germany, West459745
United Kingdom3,1213,838
U.S.A.1,4842,235
All countries6,6208,359
Metal—working Machinery 
Australia636546
United Kingdom1,9272,231
U.S.A.474575
All countries4,2584,585
Textile Machinery 
Germany, West821785
United Kingdom2,7682,609
U.S.A.430441
All countries4,9434,810
Printing and Bookbinding Machinery 
Germany, West588640
United Kingdom1,4022,477
U.S.A.1,123792
All countries3,4044,404
Excavating, Levelling, Boring, etc., Machinery$(000)
United Kingdom1,4692,463
U.S.A.1,4551,684
All countries3,7665,032
Pumps and Centrifuges 
Australia1,3471,123
United Kingdom2,8403,405
All countries6,1176,906
Mechanical Handling 
Equipment 
United Kingdom2,0692,809
U.S.A.9881,574
All countries3,9695,653
Ball, Roller, and Needle 
Roller Bearings 
Sweden282420
United Kingdom1,0391,420
U.S.A.340448
All countries1,9652,977
Taps, Cocks, Valves 
Australia433532
United Kingdom1,4021,788
U.S.A.397382
All countries2,5733,122
Transmission Shafts and Cranks 
Australia282578
United Kingdom1,7232,054
U.S.A.714875
All countries3,2543,878
Electrical Power Machinery and Switchgear 
Australia2,1472,187
Sweden4,9921,019
United Kingdom9,0919,797
All countries20,18316,961
Equipment for Distributing Electricity 
United Kingdom8,1386,112
All countries9,2317,517
Electrical Measuring and Controlling Apparatus$(000)
United Kingdom1,4031,705
U.S.A.466638
All countries2,4563,076
Telecommunications Equipment 
United Kingdom7,4306,544
U.S.A.710919
All countries9,6188,767
Railway Vehicles 
Canada3,0303,276
Japan1,1861,608
United Kingdom400773
All countries5,0986,677
Motorcars 
Australia15,05114,958
Canada1,053671
France526911
Japan352737
United Kingdom31,22132,148
All countries49,69650,844
Lorries, Trucks, and Vans 
Australia6931,665
United Kingdom8,90114,000
All countries10,22017,179
Aircraft 
United Kingdom378580
U.S.A.6,9771,519
Netherlands6481,331
All countries8,4323,901
Ships and Boats 
United Kingdom1,8914,109
All countries2,1374,401
Clothing 
Hong Kong375366
United Kingdom1,8821,973
All countries3,3313,076
Watches and Clocks$(000)
Germany, West357401
Switzerland684753
United Kingdom427498
All countries1,8172,124
Photographic Films, Plates, and Paper (Not Developed Cinematographic Film) 
Australia2,0002,156
United Kingdom867993
All countries3,8124,113
Printed Books and Pamphlets 
Australia8731,159
United Kingdom4,4594,541
U.S.A.1,5732,159
All countries7,3718,361
Newspapers and Periodicals 
Australia1,7321,618
United Kingdom1,9631,899
U.S.A.561575
All countries4,3914,200

QUANTITIES OF PRINCIPAL ITEMS IMPORTED—The following table shows the quantity imported during June years 1964 to 1967 of a large number of the principal items.

ItemUnit of QuantityYear Ended 30 June
196419651966x1967*

*Provisional.

Fish, canned, and fish preparationslb(000)6,4535,8246,2354,657
Wheat, unmilledbushels(000)6,4996,1045,4613,677
Ricecwt(000)66.176.366.072.4
Orangeslb(000)32,25734,50539,48134,811
Bananas"66,83956,03266,55766,980
Fruit— 
Dried"22,78921,33628,92023,719
Canned"11,3129,77811,3058,377
Desiccated coconut"3,0342,7022,8763,042
Edible nuts"1,9512,0102,0271,790
Sugarcwt(000)2,7462,4092,8382,769
Coffee, rawlb(000)8,1966,9067,9889,101
Tea"17,50916,61218,28617,683
Cocoa"8,1877,03017,6088,040
Winegal(000)232253295206
Whiskyproof gal(000)577574549525
Tobacco, unmanufacturedlb(000)4,3965,7206,9266,776
Synthetic and artificial fibres"3,9954,6705,5866,649
Woven fabrics— 
Synthetic fibressq. yd(000)9,91010,48812,79614,965
Artificial fibres"18,30720,59823,27021,593
Yarn and thread of silk, rayon, and synthetic fibreslb(000)4,5175,2763,6503,519
Yarn of wool and animal hair"692523591358
Meat wraps, cottonlb(000)3,5223,6483,7783,461
Textile fabrics coated with plasticsq. yd(000)2,1661,6101,2401,223
Bags, sacks, wool packsdoz(000)798788976875
Cotton yarn and threadlb(000)5,1955,6836,5236,812
Cotton fabrics, woven, unbleachedsq. yd(000)10,53410,86811,32110,870
Cotton, canvas, and duck"1,6861,3301,6261,871
Cotton fabrics suitable for the manufacture of apparel— 
Flannelette, winceyette, diaper cloth"10,23410,8819,9499,282
Other kinds"38,21933,41431,71931,081
Cotton furnishing and household fabrics"18,68216,74819,65418,779
Woven silk fabrics"345.8409.3361.6310.4
Woven woollen fabrics"3,447.23,340.33,5403,555
Woven linen, ramie, and hemp fabrics"1,054.11,391.61,7221,851
Woven jute fabrics"15,27619,42219,44718,805
Rubbercwt(000)263.5298.9272.4312.1
Timber, sawnsup. ft(000)27,32735,99838,39434,072
Wood and paper pulptons19,88917,55721,67321,697
Nitrate of soda"1,4623,7053,9232,600
Fertilisers, phosphatic"748,570955,8271,041,3231,062,917
Gypsum, crudecwt(000)1,7452,0882,1642,193
Sulphurtons174,202205,107211,548199,889
Saltcwt(000)1,2829901,006856
Asbestos"109.4151.3152.4159.1
Petroleum, crudetons151,5361,878,0661,399,7201,382,252
Petroleum, partly refinedgal(000)14,989176,816326,593380,824
Motor spirit"311,614156,30530,85373,058
Distillate fuels"129,40452,90824,04340,013
Kerosene and white spirit"35,62541,13440,64949,490
Residual fuel oil"91,45916,4051,257
Lubricating oils and preparations"10,31211,86214,05912,395
Cream of tartar and substitutescwt(000)36.938.347.142.6
Acids"45.443.633.028.2
Caustic soda"80.297.9115.2116.3
Carbonate of soda"316.0346.5466.7408.4
Calcium carbide"49.266.156.873.5
Sulphate of ammoniatons6,74513,72312,55712,739
Potash"100,603147,855177,358134,830
Pig iron and ingotscwt(000)159.1198.0188.8176.8
Bars and rods of iron or steel"1,652.51,669.32,0852,039
Angles, etc., shapes and sections of iron or steel"1,303.41,422.81,7431,465
Universals, plates and sheets of iron or steel"3,221.33,746.13,9943,995
Hoop and strip of iron or steel"211.3256.4280.3258.7
Rails of iron or steel—fish plates etc."364.8304.3362.9285.2
Iron and steel wire"1,093.0740.7536.4436.5
Tubes, pipes, and fittings of iron or steel"753.6758.61,049935
Silver and platinum not fully workedoz(000)1,696.01,680.91,9851,649
Copper and copper alloyscwt(000)266.5267.5312.6260.9
Aluminium and aluminium alloys"187.5229.5216.5310.6
Lead and lead alloys"120.0122.9146.8112.8
Finished structural parts and constructionscwt(000)46.195.887.5242.9
Wire products"203.2101.7146.4147.5
Nails, screws, nuts, bolts, etc."64.289.976.285.6
Hand toolsdoz(000)534.3528.1618.8482.4
Knives, kitchen and table"117.3116.896.594.2
Spoons and forks"319.7301.5282.7213.4
Internal combustion engines (not aircraft)number66,09180,40876,92694,742
Agricultural mowers—crops, lawn, weed, scrub cutting"2,4733,1404,3952,550
Agricultural harvesters and threshers—forage, tobacco"279300446314
Earthmoving machines"321338348202
Typewriting, calculating, and accounting machines"22,48021,87225,70743,009
Domestic sewing machines"30,47027,48027,30925,555
Electric motors— 
Under 1 b.h.p.number372,828386,607392,534479,170
1 b.h.p. and over"20,33218,97427,26428,878
Sparking plugs(000)2,2882,3871,192841
Tractorsnumber5,4994,9779,5527,697
Motor cars— 
Unassembled"61,68056,77558,74050,580
Assembled"7,1508,5728,1057,150
Lorries, trucks, buses, vans, etc.— 
Unassembled"8,8719,50513,21910,502
Assembled"122135115419
Motor cycles"3,8775,3314,4354,667
Bicycles"27,50526,35314,1067,930
Rubber tyres and tubes (excl. bicycle)(000)116120158133
Plywoodsq. ft. (000)1,0877391,4772,725
Newsprint papercwt (000)129.290.660.134.6
Printing and writing paper— 
Machine made, not processed"280.1190.4132.5106.1
Impregnated, coated, or printed"95.5104.9114.9121.8
Machine made paper and paperboard n.e.s."71.667.179.555.8
Grease proof paper, etc."45.044.552.146.4
Wallpaperrolls (000)972.9656.2481.1390.4
Linoleum and similar floor coveringssq. yd. (000)3,083.22,671.22,8161,873
Carpets and carpeting of or with wool"186.5122.4104.477.5
Glass plate and sheetsq. ft. (000)20,89911,0338,9888,515
Table ware and toilet potterylb (000)2,963.42,929.03,0622,639
Footweardoz. pr. (000)89.596.3109.5101.0
Cameras, photographic(000)144.8132.674.799.6
Watches"185.1162.7183.7158.6
Clocks, other than electric"219.5237.1273.8255.3
Electric clocks"31.828.935.637.0
Electrical capacitors"23,58529,18219,35518,157
Insulated wires and cablescwt (000)125.3249.3185.8193.1
Telephone handsets(000)114.394.866.8123.3
Electric accumulators"19.819.024.647.6
Electric lamp bulbs and tubes"5,135.96,425.06,3706,627
Thermionic, etc., valves and tubes"3,2533,7632,5242,355
Crystal valves"2,1233,1152,3582,902

IMPORTS BY PORTS—In 1967 New Zealand had 17 ports of entry for Customs purposes—ten in the North Island and seven in the South Island. The following table gives the total value of imports of merchandise for the several ports of entry. The value of overseas cargo landed at other ports is included with the appropriate port of entry. Basis of valuation is c.d.v.

Port1961January—June 1962June Year 1963June Year 1964June Year 1965June Year 1966xJune Year 1967*

*Provisional.

 $(thousand)
Whangarei7,96430,17932,23138,366
Auckland229,70497,142215,504256,738267,345291,103285,572
Hamilton 1,3901,5982,5352,735
Tauranga8,2863,7888,9969,7507,7369,2088,491
Gisborne1,0023521,190870844830817
Napier9,7684,5309,94012,10611,28814,18815,669
Taranaki8,5003,2608,0068,4229,7168,8659,645
Wanganui2,538350724878952980994
Palmerston North 1,8782,1752,6662,715
Wellington184,90278,000168,934209,960206,747227,113217,659
Picton18452870438301425393
Nelson2,6821,1362,2282,6941,9694,9005,628
Greymouth6283824001,048543531418
Lyttelton85,52232,29671,94679,93879,72191,63588,351
Timaru3,4308043,8526,6906,4023,3814,708
Oamaru768192686610780487
Otago29,83211,59423,39425,88025,78827,89427,859
Bluff8,8383,6027,07210,1128,58210,45311,486
Totals576,582237,480523,740637,368662,667729,426721,506

Almost three—quarters of the total imports usually come in by way of Auckland or Wellington. Lyttelton occupies third place and with the advent of the oil refinery plant at Whangarei this port has now reached fourth place in importance. Following these, with the exception of Otago, the relative importance of the ports varies from year to year.

It should be mentioned that imports by air have been credited to the port in whose district the airport is located. Thus goods which came in through Whenuapai (Mangere since November 1965) were included in the Auckland figures, imports through Wellington Airport and Ohakea in the Wellington figures, and through Harewood in the Lyttelton figures.

GOODS SHIPPED FROM COOK, NIUE, AND TOKELAU ISLANDS—Trade with the Cook and associated islands is not included in the export and import totals for New Zealand, but is shown separately in official publications. The following table shows the movement of goods from these islands to the main islands of New Zealand. Particulars of the trade of the islands with other countries will be found in the section dealing with New Zealand territory overseas.

YearValue of Goods from Cook, Niue and Tokelau Islands

*Provisional.

 $
1958594,142
1959686,014
1960656,990
1961942,872
Jan—June 
1962451,758
June Year 
19631,186,938
19641,561,986
19651,866,990
19661,582,264
1967*1,563,248x

The value of principal goods brought to New Zealand from the Cook, Niue and Tokelau islands during the last two years is as follows:

CommoditiesYear Ended June 1966 c.d.v.Year Ended June 1967* c.d.v.

*Provisional.

 $$
Oranges and mandarines (processed)442
Oranges, whole fruit26,38685,472
Tangarines and mandarines, whole fruit21,36473,054
Lemons, grapefruit, etc., whole fruit4,81213,094
Bananas8,4686,566
Coconuts9081,682
Pineapples, whole fruit17,12613,922
Pulped, sliced, or processed fruit4
Citrus fruit juices451,156484,794
Pineapple juice164,868124,034
Other fruit juices6,5787,444
Preserved fruit105,064156,270
Fresh tomatoes177,200109,686
Arrowroot, etc.12,30815,726
Copra313,600186,166
Coral and shells, etc., unworked or simply prepared4202,320
Wood manufactures (not furniture)33,59226,462
Textile clothing (not knitted, etc.)—  
Men's and boys' coats, suits, trousers, etc.170,034141,522
Women's and girls' blouses, skirts, etc.3,3548,676
Men's and boys' shirts, pyjamas, etc.23,30230,584
Other clothing122
Basketwork, wickerwork, etc.12,21012,520
Empty returns5,3645,868
Other miscellaneous items23,58257,386
Totals1,582,2641,563,248

22 D—CUSTOMS TARIFF AND REVENUE

THE TARIFF—Briefly the Customs tariff, apart from the obtaining of revenue, has for its objects the following:

  1. The development of New Zealand industries.

  2. The maintenance and extension of markets for New Zealand produce.

  3. The implementaion of New Zealand's tariff commitments in bilateral and multilateral trade agreements.

When New Zealand's first Customs Ordinance was proclaimed in 1841 the intention was to raise revenue and to some extent to give preference to goods of British origin. The tariff changes of 1851 and 1864 widened the scope of the tariff but retained its revenue aspects, though at this time the duties were mainly specific rather than ad valorem. In 1888 ad valorem rates became more general and the rate of duty was raised to 20 percent, which was double the amount charged in earlier years.

The prevailing' economic philosophy was, of course, that of free trade, and in New Zealand's case it was underlined by the fact that Parliament predominantly represented the farming community. Even so, the depression of the eighties had so affected some of New Zealand's manufacturing industries that protection by tariffs became practical politics in 1888. The tariff revision of 1895 was aimed at protecting a small range of industries, and at the same time it eliminated the duties on many items which entered into the cost of living of those residing in urban areas. These tendencies were continued in 1900, 1907, and 1921, with British preferences becoming more evident.

In 1921 provision was made for an extra rate of duty on goods from countries with a depreciated rate of exchange. This was the first occasion when the legislature tried to cope with twentieth century economic conditions which threatened to cut across tariffs designed to give protection to industries which were supposed to develop in a manner normal to the nineteenth century. In 1921 provision was made for anti—dumping duties, another attempt to meet so—called abnormal practices. The depreciated currency duties ranged from 2 1/2 to 20 percent; the dumping duty was not to exceed the difference between the sale price and the current domestic value.

The 1927 tariff revision extended further British preferences and increased the number of duties imposed for protection purposes. Further important items, if of British origin, were also placed on the free list. In 1930 surtaxes on dutiable goods were imposed for revenue purposes and the general tariff rate was increased by about 5 percent. In 1931 a primage of 3 percent was charged on imports (except in specified cases) which were otherwise free of duty.

In the meantime there had been a change in trade policy, which had tended to become one of protection rather than one of free trade.

As a result of the changing conditions the Ottawa Conference was called. The outcome of this conference was the Ottawa Agreement of 1932, the effect of which was to give further preference to British goods and to inhibit the use of the tariff by New Zealand for purely protective purposes. (The United Kingdom, for its part, granted duty—free entry for practically all New Zealand products and applied tariff rates on butter and cheese from foreign countries and undertook to place quota restrictions on meats from foreign countries. See Section 21A—Marketing of Primary Produce.)

In 1934 a Tariff Commission submitted a report which in the main adhered to the already established principle of British preference, and actually reduced the protection for New Zealand industries in more cases than it provided protection. The adoption of this report by the Customs Acts Amendment Act 1934 resulted in a wide range of items being made dutiable for revenue purposes, while a small group of items with a low to moderate duty gave limited protection against goods of British origin. Thus New Zealand's tariff remained an expression of the fact that New Zealand placed its economic emphasis on primary production, the market for which was mainly in the United Kingdom.

This tariff remained practically unchanged until 1960, although extended in its scope by subsequent trade agreements. In 1960 some amendments were made.

An agreement signed in Wellington in August 1959 between New Zealand and the United Kingdom made provision for the minimum margin of preference of 20 percent accorded to British goods under the Ottawa Agreement to be reduced.

The Board of Trade, in November 1957, completed a comprehensive review of the whole structure and incidence of the tariff and reported to Government.

The Customs Acts Amendment Act 1961 introduced, with effect from 1 July 1962, a revised Tariff which took its structure from the Standard International Trade Classification (Revised), a document of the United Nations Economic and Social Council, designed to list in a systematic manner the goods of world commerce according to their economic significance. It was keyed to the Brussels Tariff Nomenclature, (B.T.N.), an internationally agreed nomenclature which has carefully drafted rules of definition and in which articles are grouped in logical sequence often according to the nature of the material of which they are made. A new tariff based on the Brussels Tariff Nomenclature was introduced on 1 July 1967. The duty rates remain unchanged and the statistical details conform to the requirements of the S.I.T.C. (Revised).

The rates of Customs and excise duty in force in New Zealand are set out in the publication entitled The Customs Tariff of New Zealand. This publication is available from the Government Printer, Wellington.

CUSTOMS DUTIES—As the rates of duty on goods vary according to their country of origin as well as their classification, the tariff is printed in "multi—column" form listing rates of duty under (a) the British preferential tariff, special rates under Australian and Canadian agreements being shown against the items concerned; (b) the most—favoured—nation tariff (under which goods from countries adhering to the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade and goods from certain countries with which New Zealand has separate trade agreements are admitted); and (c) the general tariff.

Duty is generally calculated according to ad valorem rates; where, in certain cases specific rates are prescribed, they are of a simple nature.

IMPORT CONTROL—Import licensing applies to half of private imports and is explained in Section 22A.

EXCISE DUTIES—Excise duty is a tax on certain commodities manufactured in New Zealand. Duties on major commodities are as follows.

Beer—As from 22 August 1947 the excise duty on beer became 30c per gallon where the specific gravity of the worts used did not exceed 1,036, increased by .84c for every unit of specific gravity above 1,036. From 27 June 1958 the excise duty on beer was increased to 60c a gallon where the specific gravity does not exceed 1,036, advancing by 1.67c for every unit of specific gravity above 1,036. The specific gravity of distilled water at 60°F is taken as 1,000, and the specific gravity of the worts is determined in relation thereto.

Tobacco—From 27 June 1958 the excise duty on tobacco was increased to the following amounts: tobacco, cut, $2.27 per pound; tobacco, plug, $2.27 per pound; cigars and snuff, $1.20 per pound; cigarettes not exceeding 2 1/2 1b weight for 1,000, $7.00 per 1,000; cigarettes exceeding 2 1/2 lb per 1,000, $2.80 per pound. From 22 July 1960 the duty was reduced, on both cut and plug tobaccos, by 25c per pound, on cigarettes not exceeding 2 1/2 lb weight for 1,000, by 60c per 1,000, and on other cigarettes, by 24c per pound. These rates were increased as from 4 May 1967 to the following: tobacco, manufactured, $2.82 per pound, cigars and snuff, $2.38 per pound; cigarettes not exceeding 2 1/2 lb weight per 1,000, $8.90 per 1,000; cigarettes exceeding 2 1/2 lb per 1,000, $3.56 per pound. An excise duty of 7c is levied on each 1,000 cigarette tubes or papers or the equivalent thereof.

Sugar—There is an excise duty of $18.66 per ton on sugar manufactured in New Zealand.

Alcohol—Excise duties were formerly levied direct on certain manufactures the preparation of which involved the use of a considerable proportion of spirits. In lieu of excise duty on the finished manufactured article, however, a special schedule of duties has been provided since 1921 on imported alcohol used in manufacturing these articles in licensed warehouses. The present rates are: on alcohol used in the manufacture of: perfumed spirits, $3.60 per proof gallon; toilet preparations, $3.40; culinary and flavouring essences, $2.00; medical preparations containing more than 50 percent of proof spirit, 45c per proof gallon. In similar medicinal preparations containing not more than 50 percent, the alcohol used is duty free.

Distilleries—Excise duty on gin, geneva, schnapps, vodka, and other basically derived white spirit liquors approved by the Minister of Customs, which are produced by three rectifying and compounding distilleries, is at the rate of $13.50 per proof gallon.

CUSTOMS REVENUE—Revenue from Customs and excise duties is shown in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchExcise DutiesOther Excise and Customs DutiesTotal Excise and Customs Duties
BeerSpiritsTobaccoSugar
 $(000)
196230,03630,426...53,314113,776
196331,1762,70030,759...44,305108,940
196431,2603,26931,7722,14048,561117,002
196531,0883,70032,5202,04545,137114,490
196632,8284,10033,3582,23149,185121,702
196734,7355,71136,6042,38747,310126,747

Motor spirits tax paid into the National Roads Fund has been excluded from Customs duties; increased duty paid into the Consolidated Revenue Account is included in the total of Customs and excise duties.

Customs revenue as a proportion of taxation is discussed in the section on Central Government Finance.

PREFERENCE AND RECIPROCITY—The following are the classes of goods which are deemed to be the produce or manufacture of countries which are entitled to be entered for duty at British preferential rates:

  1. Goods wholly the produce of such countries.

  2. Goods wholly manufactured in such countries from unmanufactured raw material and/or from one or more of the imported partly manufactured raw materials which are enumerated in the regulations.

  3. Goods partly manufactured in such countries, provided that the final process of manufacture has been performed in such countries, and also that the expenditure in material produced in such countries and/or labour performed within such countries in each and every article is not less than one—half of the factory or works cost of such article in its finished state.

The conditions applying to British Commonwealth countries, the products of which are admissible under the British preferential tariff pursuant to agreements made by New Zealand with such countries, may be varied to suit the provisions of such agreements.

Under the reciprocal trade agreements with Australia and Canada discussed hereunder, the duties on certain items are sometimes higher than the corresponding duties under the British preferential tariff and in a few cases lower.

By an Order in Council dated 18 November 1965 the General Tariff is applied to Rhodesian goods.

Reciprocity With United Kingdom—Under the Ottawa Agreement New Zealand undertook to preserve the existing margins of preference on United Kingdom goods where the margin of preference did not exceed 20 percent, and where the margin exceeded that figure not to reduce it below 20 percent without the consent of the Government of the United Kingdom.

In 1958 New Zealand sought new arrangements with the United Kingdom and on 25 November 1958 the two Governments signed Heads of Agreement. This provided the basis for a new agreement to give New Zealand the right to reduce the margins of preference applied to United Kingdom goods entering New Zealand to 5 percent on certain imports essential for industry, to 7 1/2 percent on an extensive list of welfare and producer goods, and to 10 percent on all other goods. The formal text of the New Zealand — United Kingdom Trade Agreement was signed in Wellington on 12 August 1959

On 28 June 1966 a "Record of Understanding" was agreed between New Zealand and the United Kingdom and this formed the basis for the New Zealand — United Kingdom Trade Agreement signed on 24 November 1966. New Zealand undertook to maintain duty—free entry for a short list of items and minimum margins of preference from 10 percent to 20 percent on another list of items. Otherwise the margins of preference in the 1959 Agreement are continued. On its part the United Kingdom has undertaken that, until 30 September 1972, it will admit without restriction of quantity, imports of the following New Zealand goods:

  1. Beef, veal, lamb, mutton, and the edible offals thereof, and chilled and frozen pork; and

  2. Butter, cheese, skim and butter milk powders and casein.

In respect of butter, however, the two Governments agreed to annual consultations in connection with the United Kingdom quota scheme under which allocations are provided for the importation of butter from all countries, including New Zealand.

Reciprocity With Australia—(a) An agreement, completed in April 1933 and confirmed by the Trade Agreement (New Zealand and Australia) Ratification Act of that year, came into operation on 1 December 1933, and remains in force until terminated by either party.

Under the agreement each country grants to the goods of the other the benefits of its British preferential tariff, except with regard to certain classes of goods, enumerated in the Schedules to the agreement, on which special rates are fixed.

The agreement provided for lower duties than those prescribed under Australia's British preferential tariff on many classes of New Zealand products entering Australia, including fresh and frozen fish and fish pastes; dried peas; fresh, smoked, and preserved meats; onions; lucerne seed; wine; furs; hats; caps; floor rugs; various agricultural and dairying implements; whale oil; casein; sugar of milk; and timber.

Minor modifications have been made to the Schedules of the agreement from time to time, but they remain substantially the same as originally negotiated.

The agreement must be read subject to the 1965 Free Trade Agreement with Australia.

The setting up of an Australian — New Zealand Consultative Committee on Trade was agreed on by the Australian and New Zealand Governments in August 1960.

(b) The New Zealand — Australia Free Trade Agreement which came into force on 1 January 1966 provides for periodic reduction and ultimate elimination of duties on the goods listed in a schedule to the agreement when such goods qualify for admission into either country as the produce or manufacture of the other country. This agreement modifies or supersedes some of the provisions of the 1933 agreement, and, in particular, 1933 Agreement rates which are higher than the equivalent British Preferential rates are to be reduced to the British Preferential level not later than 1 January 1974, and some of these rates have been so reduced.

The goods listed in the schedule to the agreement cover 60 percent of the imports from Australia and include forest products (timber, pulp, packaging materials, plywood and veneers), petroleum products, meat, fish, cheese, lead, zinc and other metals, copper rods and bars, wool, and some machinery and chemicals. The first review of the NAFTA has resulted in the addition of further items to Schedule A, the duty reductions on which entered into force on 1 January 1968 at the same time as the second stage reductions on the original Schedule A items.

The agreement provides for reviews of trade between the two countries with a view to progressive inclusion of additional items within the agreement. The agreement is to remain in force for 10 years and thereafter shall remain in force unless terminated 180 days after appropriate notice is given by one country and the prescribed consultations between the two countries have been held.

Reciprocity With Canada—Reciprocal trade arrangements between Canada and New Zealand are governed by an agreement negotiated in 1932, and this agreement remains in force until terminated by either party.

Under the terms of the agreement sausage casings, hides and skins, wool, apples, seeds, kauri gum, and phormium fibre are amongst the New Zealand products admitted free of duty. Certain other items such as butter, cheese, mutton, and lamb are admitted at rates of duty lower than the British preferential tariff.

Reciprocity With Malaysia—A trade agreement between Malaysia and New Zealand was signed in February 1961 by which each country accords preferential rates of duty to the other. Both countries agreed to guarantee minimum margins of tariff preference which apply to certain important items in each other's trade. The agreement remains in force until six months from the date on which notice of termination is given by either Government.

Other Trade Arrangements—New Zealand is also a party to certain commercial treaties, conventions, or arrangements with countries outside the Commonwealth. In some earlier cases New Zealand automatically became a party to arrangements concluded by the United Kingdom; in others she became a party by signifying her willingness to adhere to such arrangements. Other arrangements again resulted from direct negotiations between New Zealand and the countries concerned. In practice many of these arrangements (which generally provided for reciprocal most—favoured—nation tariff treatment) are superseded by New Zealand's accession to the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade. However, some remain separately in force, and, in addition to those countries which are contracting parties to the General Agreement, New Zealand grants most—favoured—nation tariff treatment to Argentina, China, Egypt, Formosa (Taiwan), Liberia, Poland, Tunisia, and Somalia.

The trade arrangements between Switzerland and New Zealand dating from 1938, under which New Zealand receives a guaranteed import quota for apples and pears, continues in force but the portion of the arrangement relating to most—favoured—nation treatment for imports has been superseded since Switzerland became a contracting party to GATT on 1 August 1966. Since 1957 the arrangement has been extended also to Liechtenstein.

The Federal Republic of Germany and New Zealand concluded a trade agreement in April 1959. The agreement is designed to facilitate as far as possible the exchange of goods and services between the two countries. New Zealand is granted quotas on certain primary products while for some others New Zealand will be considered as a source of supply for imports into Germany under the import programme. The agreement was concluded following international discussions under the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade on problems arising out of the Federal Republic's import restrictions. The circumstances under which the negotiations with the Federal Republic were initiated were thus somewhat different from the usual, and because of this New Zealand is not required under the agreement to make any special arrangements regarding German exports. As contracting parties to the General Agreement the two countries already granted each other most—favoured—nation tariff treatment.

A trade agreement with the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics entered into force on 1 August 1963 and it will remain in force initially for four years, and thereafter will continue indefinitely, but subject to three months' notice of termination on either side.

The trade agreement provides for the mutual grant of most—favoured—nation treatment in matters concerning trade and shipping between New Zealand and the Soviet Union. In particular each country has agreed to grant to the other, most—favoured—nation treatment with respect to Customs duties and charges of any kind imposed on the importation or exportation of products from the other country. Similarly most—favoured—nation treatment will apply in relation to prohibitions or restrictions whether in the form of quotas, import or export licences, or other controls.

A trade agreement with the Polish People's Republic entered into force on 7 July 1965 and will remain in force for a period of five years and thereafter continue in force until the expiration of six months' notice of termination from either country. This agreement provides for mutual grant of most—favoured—nation treatment in matters relating to import and export duties and charges, and also in regard to prohibitions or restrictions whether by way of quotas, import or export licences, foreign—exchange controls, regulations, directions, or other control measures.

The Republic of Korea and New Zealand entered into a trade agreement on 31 January 1967 providing for mutual most favoured nation treatment in all matters of trade between New Zealand and South Korea, including non—discrimination in the treatment of foreign exchange for trade purposes. A similar agreement was made with the People's Republic of Bulgaria on 7 March 1968.

GENERAL AGREEMENT ON TARIFFS AND TRADE (GATT)—Tariff negotiations took place in Geneva in 1947, and the concessions given by each participating country were embodied in schedules to a General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade. The tariff negotiations themselves were bilateral but all the concessions were applied multilaterally, so that New Zealand receives the benefit of reductions made by all participants, and, conversely, New Zealand's concessions apply to all the other countries which took part. Concessions are of two kinds—actual reductions of duties and bindings of duties against increase. The Agreement, which provides for concessions under both the British preferential and most—favoured—nation tariffs, was applied provisionally by New Zealand on 26 July 1948.

The foreign countries to whose products the concessionary rates (i.e., the most—favoured—nation rates) of duty apply by virtue of their membership in GATT or some special arrangement in GATT are: Algeria, Austria, Belgium, Brazil, Burma, Burundi, Cambodia, Cameroon, Central African Republic, Chad, Chile, Congo (Brazzaville), Congo (Leopoldville), Cuba, Czechoslovakia, Dahomey, Denmark, Dominican Republic, Finland, France (including overseas territories), Gabon, Federal Republic of Germany, Greece, Haiti, Indonesia, Israel, Italy, Ivory Coast, Japan, Kuwait, Liechtenstein, Luxembourg, Malagasy, Mali, Mauritania, Netherlands (including overseas territories), Nicaragua, Niger, Norway, Peru, Portugal, Rwanda, Senegal, South Africa, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Togo, Turkey, United States of America, Upper Volta, Uruguay, Yugoslavia.

The following Commonwealth countries are members of GATT: Australia, Canada, Ceylon, Cyprus, Gambia, Ghana, Guyana, India, Jamaica, Kenya, Malawi, Malaysia, Malta, Nigeria, Pakistan, Rhodesia, Sierra Leone, Tanzania, Trinidad and Tobago, Uganda, United Kingdom and Ireland (and dependent territories), Zambia, Barbados.

Some other Commonwealth countries, as newly independent states, apply the GATT on a de facto basis: Botswana, Lesotho, Maldive Islands, Singapore, and Zambia.

While the reduction of tariffs and other barriers to trade has been the principal aim of the General Agreement it has also provided an internationally accepted code of rules in world trade, and its regular sessions have been useful as a forum for the discussion and settlement of international trade problems and disputes.

Developments have tended to whittle away most of the trading advantages which countries relying heavily on agricultural exports reasonably expected to get from GATT membership. There has been a growing disparity between the benefits accruing under GATT to the industrialised countries and the far less tangible advantages it provides for primary producing countries like New Zealand. This has been due primarily to the growing use of quantitative restrictions on agricultural products by most of the large industrialised countries as an aspect of their policies of agricultural protectionism.

The results of the Kennedy Round which was concluded in June 1967 have not corrected this imbalance, although New Zealand did obtain improved access and some tariff concessions on a limited range of agricultural products exported to some GATT countries. As compensation New Zealand has undertaken to reduce Most Favoured Nation rates of duty by up to 50 percent of existing rates on a number of items. The first of the five equal annual reductions, which will implement this commitment, was made on 1 January 1968.

INTERNATIONAL GRAINS ARRANGEMENT—At a conference held in Rome in July—August 1967 a new International Grains Arrangement was concluded. It is based on a Memorandum of Agreement signed by the major participants in the Kennedy Round (not including New Zealand), and on the 1962 International Wheat Agreement, of which New Zealand was a member.

The new Arrangement comprises a preamble with two linked but independent instruments—a Wheat Trade Convention and a Food Aid Convention. On trade the basic provisions of the new Arrangement are similar to those of the 1962 Agreement. Members countries when importing undertake to purchase a fixed percentage of their requirements from other member countries at prices between the agreed minimum and maximum. If prices rise to the maximum a `maximum price declaration' is made. When this occurs, importers are released from their obligation to purchase from member countries, while exporters are required to supply the average of each importer's purchases over the first four of the previous five years at a price not exceeding the maximum. The minimum and maximum prices have been raised by 20 U.S. cents per bushel in the new Arrangement. The minimum price of Australian F.A.Q. wheat f.o.b. Australia is increased, from US$1.415 per bushel under the 1962 Agreement to US$1.615.

The signatories of the Kennedy Round Memorandum of Agreement (the "Geneva Memorandum") agreed to supply between them 94.6 percent of 4.5 million metric tons of grain each year for three years in aid to developing countries. Other countries are invited to subscribe, but membership of the Wheat Trade Convention is not conditional on participation in the food aid scheme.

The price provisions of the 1962 Agreement expired in July 1967, and New Zealand did not sign the protocol which merely extended the life of the International Wheat Council until 31 July 1968. The new Conventions will come into force on 1 July 1968. At the time of going to press New Zealand had not decided whether or not to join either Convention.

INTERNATIONAL SUGAR AGREEMENT—The International Sugar Agreement of 1958, to which New Zealand acceded on 28 November 1960, came into effect on 1 January 1959. The agreement was negotiated at conferences held in Geneva in October 1958 under the auspices of the Economic and Social Council of the United Nations Organisation. It replaced the agreement negotiated in 1953 which had marked the end of several unsuccessful attempts over a long period from before 1939 to secure international collaboration on sugar matters.

The main objectives of the agreement, which differs little from the previous one, are to assure supplies of sugar to importing countries and markets for sugar exporting countries at equitable and stable prices. Under the agreement, as negotiated in 1958, participating importing countries undertook to restrict quantities of sugar purchased from non—participating exporting countries. When prevailing prices did not exceed 4 cents per lb U.S. currency, exporting countries were restricted in the quantities they might offer on the "free market" and were allocated specific quantities as "basic export tonnages".

Provision was made in the agreement for a review of the price range and of basic export tonnages after three years. Accordingly a United Nations Sugar Conference was held in Geneva in September and again in December 1961, but there was failure to agree on export quotas for 1962 and 1963 and since that time the provisions of the agreement relating to limitation of imports, regulation of exports, and stabilisation of prices, have been inoperative.

The Agreement expired on 31 December 1963 but was extended by protocols until the end of 1967, although those articles that related to quotas and prices remained ineffective. Attempts have been made to negotiate a new agreement, establishing export, import, and price provisions. A further negotiating conference is scheduled for 1968.

New Zealand's annual requirements of raw sugar are now about 125,000 tons. Under a Memorandum of Understanding with the parties to the Commonwealth Sugar Agreement (New Zealand is not a party to the Agreement itself) Commonwealth exporters have agreed to supply 75,000 tons annually. Since 1 January 1957 this quantity has been purchased at the world price plus the margin of tariff preference ($7.50 per ton) which Commonwealth exporters would otherwise secure by selling in the United Kingdom. The arrangement continues indefinitely, although there is provision in the Memorandum of Understanding for review if circumstances warrant it. The sugar has been supplied by Queensland and Fiji. Much of the remainder of New Zealand's needs has been bought from the same sources, but purchases have sometimes been made from more distant foreign suppliers.

Before 1 January 1957 the guaranteed quantity of 75,000 tons was purchased at the Negotiated Price incorporated in the Commonwealth Sugar Agreement which is set annually after negotiations between the parties to the Agreement. At times, and especially in 1963 and for part of 1964, world prices were above the Negotiated Price, but over the whole period since 1957 New Zealand has achieved considerable savings by buying under the revised pricing arrangements.

Chapter 24. Section 23 PRICES

PRICE CONTROL—Since 1948 successive Governments have followed a continuing policy of decontrolling goods and services in those fields where competition has been considered sufficient to regulate prices effectively. This has meant that progressively less stress has been placed on direct price control, which now applies to only a relatively narrow range of items; but much greater importance has been placed on price surveillance over a wide range of goods and services having a significant bearing on the cost of living. This pattern is expected to be followed in the future to a still greater extent.

Price surveillance takes the form of both the investigation of complaints made by members of the public about unreasonable prices, and the carrying out by the Department of Industries and Commerce of market surveys of key decontrolled commodities at regular intervals.

If, as a result of an investigation made by the Department, it appears that a trader has charged an unreasonable price calculated to yield more than a fair and reasonable rate of commercial profit for any goods or services, action may be taken against him in the Court for profiteering. This is regarded as a serious offence, and the relevant section of the Control of Prices Act 1947 may be invoked with regard to sale of any goods or services, whether they are subject to direct price control or not.

A schedule of goods and services still subject to price control is set out in the Control of Prices (Positive List) 1966. This comprises about 50 items as well as all drugs coming within the scope of the social security scheme. Control continues to be exercised in this latter field because of the importance of the cost of drugs in the annual expenditure on pharmaceutical benefits under the scheme.

Other items still subject to price control fall into the following two broad categories.

(a) Certain essential food items which, in the main, were until recently subject to the payment of subsidies for the purpose of keeping prices down to the consumer (e.g., bread, butter, flour.)

(b) Items where retention of price control is considered necessary because conditions of monopoly or quasi—monopoly apply at the level of manufacture or distribution, or other factors exist which impede the operation of competition as an effective regulator of prices.

Important items coming within this group are sugar, yeast, bananas and imported oranges, tobacco and cigarettes, woolpacks, sacks, bottles and jars, electric light bulbs and cables, inorganic fertilisers, motor vehicles, motor tyres, diesel, and fuel oil. Price control is also exercised over storage batteries, ferrous and non—ferrous metals, as well as over a limited range of builders' and plumbers' requisites, such as baths, basins, sanitary earthenware, pipes, and nails.

It should be observed that certain prices controlled under other legislation do not come within the scope of the Control of Prices Act 1947. For example, the maximum price of motor spirits is fixed by Order in Council (on the recommendation of the Minister of Industries and Commerce) under the Motor Spirits (Regulation of Prices) Act 1933. Milk and cream prices are set by Order in Council on the recommendation of the New Zealand Milk Board under the Milk Act 1944.

Price Tribunal—The Control of Prices Act 1947 sets out the general duties and functions of the Price Tribunal as: (a) The fixing of prices for goods and services;(b) The investigation of complaints with respect to all prices; and (c) The maintenance of a survey of the prices of goods and services and the institution of legal proceedings for offences in relation to prices and the taking of such other steps as in its opinion may be necessary to prevent profiteering or the exploitation of the public.

The Price Tribunal has delegated the power to perform these functions to the Secretary of Industries and Commerce, who has in turn subdelegated that power to senior officers of the Trade Practices and Prices Division of the Department. As a result, the Tribunal now exercises original pricing jurisdiction over only a small selection of reserved items for which prices are normally approved on a New Zealand—wide basis. In all other instances the Tribunal acts as an appellate authority for the purpose of considering appeals against pricing decisions made by departmental officers acting under their delegated powers.

The Price Tribunal (or officers of the Department of Industries and Commerce operating under delegated powers) with respect to items subject to direct price control may: (a) Make price orders fixing, in such manner as is thought fit, the actual or the maximum or the minimum price for any goods (or services) sold in a specified market and under specified conditions. Price orders are published in the New Zealand Gazette, and must generally be displayed in any shop where the goods to which they relate are sold; (b) Approve selling prices by special authorisations made in terms of section 16 of the Act. In this case approved prices are promulgated by letters of authorisation addressed specifically to the traders directly affected—or to any representative trade group acting on their behalf.

TRADE PRACTICES—Under the Trade Practices Act 1958. a Trade Practices and Prices Commission was established and an Examiner of Trade Practices and Prices appointed. The functions of the Commission are (a) to inquire into trade practices reported to it by the Examiner for the purpose of ascertaining whether they are contrary to the public interest, and (b) to make orders requiring the amendment or discontinuance, or prohibiting the repetition of any such practices found to be contrary to the public interest. A trade practice may be judged contrary to the public interest only if it has the effect of increasing unreasonably, costs, prices, or profits; unreasonably reducing or limiting, or preventing competition; or limiting or preventing the supply of goods to consumers.

There is also a Trade Practices Appeal Authority to hear appeals against decisions of the Commissions.

The Examiner is obliged to investigate any trade practice, either on complaint or on his own motion, which appears to be contrary to the public interest. On receipt of a report and recommendation from the Examiner about a trade practice, the Commission is obliged to hold an inquiry unless it is satisfied that all parties likely to be affected are in agreement with the Order which the Examiner recommends should be made. In these circumstances the Commission is empowered to waive an inquiry and make an Order by consent. Inquiries by the Trade Practices and Prices Commission are generally held in public and the parties, including the Examiner, are usually represented by Counsel.

Up to December 1967, the Trade Practices and Prices Commission had considered 31 separate cases reported to it by the Examiner, and in 26 of these had made an Order. In three cases the Commission has recognised the existence of a trade practice contrary to the public interest, but has permitted the parties to vary or cease the practice and has not made an Order. The Commission has found in favour of the parties in two cases.

Of the 31 cases considered by the Commission, 19 have been in respect of trade practices concerned with the collective fixing of prices or other terms of trading, two in connection with tendering arrangements, seven in respect of refusal to supply a reseller or a refusal to admit a reseller into a trade association and three in respect of restrictive marketing arrangements.

Eight decisions of the Commission have been appealed against. Three appeals have been allowed and one allowed in part.

CONSUMER COUNCIL—A Consumer Council, whose functions are to protect and promote the interests of consumers of goods and services was established in 1959. Since 1 April 1967 it has operated with a new constitution under the Consumer Council Act 1966. The Council consists of 12 members appointed solely on the basis of personal qualifications by a representative Appointments Committee, and additional members are the Secretary of Industries and Commerce, the Director—General of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, and the Director—General of Health. District consumer committees are appointed by the Consumer Council.

Citizens may become associate members of Consumers Institute on payment of a fee of $1 a year, which entitles them to receive copies of a quarterly magazine, information broadsheets, newsletters, and other assistance from the organisation. By October 1966, 54,500 persons had joined Consumers Institute. Those associate members who wish to take a more active part in the work may become members of local consumers' associations which have been formed in many centres.

MONETARY AND ECONOMIC COUNCIL—A Monetary and Economic Council was established under the Monetary and Economic Council Act 1961 to report on the extent to which stability in prices and other economic objectives are being achieved. In its first reports the Council dealt with the economic situation and the longer—term problems of slow growth and instability, and subsequent reports have dealt largely with the current economic situation and outlook.

PRICE STATISTICS—Actual prices of many goods and services at various levels are collected periodically by the Department of Statistics. The fields covered are retail prices, wholesale prices, export prices, import prices, share prices, and wool prices. In the case of retail and wholesale prices, direct inquiry is made; export and import prices (or strictly, unit values) are mainly derived from trade statistics, share prices from records of the stock exchanges, and wool prices from the New Zealand Wool Commission. In addition, average prices of many materials and products of manufacture are available from the statistics of industrial production. Some retail prices are given in the following table, and a wider coverage is published in the annual Report on Prices, Wages, and Labour Statistics: The chief use made of the prices collected, is in the compilation of price index numbers. These are, fundamentally, weighted averages of price ratios, the weighting being so arranged that the index numbers give a general indication of price movements in the field covered. The usual technique employs fixed weights with, however, provision for revision of the weighting pattern at suitable intervals.

Retail Prices—New Zealand retail prices (weighted average prices over 25 centres) at 15 November 1967 of a number of the commodities which enter into the Consumers' Price Index are shown hereunder.

ItemUnitPrice
Cents
Potatoes, main croplb7.4
Appleslb15.3
Cabbagelb7.4
Carrotslb10.6
Onionslb8.4
Orangeslb14.1
Peaches, canned29 oz tin37.1
Peas, fresh, frozen10 oz packet21.6
Beef—
Sirloinlb42.6
Prime riblb39.3
Rump steaklb54 3
Blade steaklb40.6
Mincelb33.6
Corned silversidelb40 7
Sausages, beeflb21.6
Hogget—
Cut leg knuckle—endlb33.4
Forequarterlb18.2
Chops, middle loinlb31.5
Pork—
Leg, wholelb45.9
Chops, middle loinlb47.4
Tripelb14.6
Sheep's liverlb33.0
Sheep's tongueeach5.4
Ham, cooked, slicedlb98.4
Bacon, sidelb64.1
Tarakihi filletslb39.7
Groper (hapuku) pieceslb39.7
Sole or flounder, guttedlb33.3
Smoked fishlb37.9
Salmon fancy pink7 ½ oz tin40.0
Milk, fresh, deliveredpint4.0
Butterlb27.8
Cheese, tasty, rindlesslb41.0
Milk powder, full cream2 1/2 lb tin92.2
Bread28 oz loaf11.1
Block cake, madeiralb33.0
Flour25 lb142.1
Oatmeal, pre—cooked3 lb packet41.1
Prepared breakfast food wheaten24 oz packet27.5
Biscuits, chocolate wheaten7 1/2 oz packet21.3
Ricelb13.3
Sugar6 lb34.9
Honey1 lb carton26.9
Jam, apricot14 oz tin24.0
Tea1/2 lb33.4
Cocoa1/2 lb packet26.2
Coffee, pure, ground, looselb85.7
Coffee, instant4 oz jar67.9
Salt, polythene wrapped5 lb bag22.4
Baked beans16 oz tin20.5
Tomato sauce10 oz bottle22.3
Tomato soup11 oz tin13.8
Aerated water10 oz bottle7.4
Ice—cream, vanillapint block20.4
Chocolate6 oz tablet25.0
Meal, restaurant, three—courseeach94.1
Eggs, standard (in carton)dozen57.6
  $ c
Weekly dwelling rent, unfurnishedeach dwelling7.42
Concrete blocksper 10024.32
Wallpaperroll1.45
Paintgallon tin8.40
Weekly costs of owner—occupancy of dwellings—Rateseach dwelling1.35
Coal, domestic¼ ton5.29
Cokecwt.1.46
Electric current (excluding water heating)150 kWh per month2.15
Electric current (including water heating)510 kWh per month5.40
Gas, domestic1,600 cub ft per month2.67
Kerosene, domestic usegallon0.29
Fuel oil, domestic heating, deliveredgallon0.20
Refrigerator, 9.25 cu. ft. dual temp.each199.00
Washing machine, semi—automatic, spin dryeach219.00
Vacuum cleanereach56.00
Radio, table modeleach40.91
Radio, transistor, portableeach51.05
Television set, 23 in. consoletteeach261.66
Television hire2 years214.03
Electric radiatoreach39.90
Electric fry paneach30.45
Electric jugeach10.45
Electric toastereach8.18
Electric iron, dryeach9.95
Electric blanketeach31.50
Electric hand drilleach23.10
Lawnmowers, hand typeeach23.32
Lawnmower, rotary typeeach139.00
Piano, uprighteach426.85
Perambulatoreach51.94
Dining room suiteeach80.11
Cocktail cabineteach106.07
Tallboyeach25.12
Child's coteach20.89
Lounge suiteeach202.89
Bedsteadeach21.28
Mattress, kapokeach15.75
Mattress, inner—springeach64.27
Mattress, foam rubbereach52.04
Venetian blinds, 72 inch wide, 54 inches dropeach22.56
Alarm clockeach6.37
Linoleumyard4.14
Floor tiles, vinyl, 9 in by 9 in (veneer)each0.12
Carpet, 27 inyard4.91
Doormat, coireach1.48
Drapery—
Blankets, single, all woolpair17.31
Sheets, singlepair5.44
Pillow, kapokeach1.60
Towel, Turkisheach1.41
Tea towel, lineneach0.60
Plate, 10 in., replacement typeeach0.47
Tea set, 21 piece, bone chinaset13.67
Knives, table, stainless½ doz5.00
Forks, table, E.P.N.S.½ doz4.70
Preserving jars, glass, quart, 8 in.doz1.79
Casserole disheach2.12
Pie dish, enamel, 11 in.each0.82
Mixing bowl, stainless steel, 8 in.each2.85
Saucepan, aluminium, 8 in.each5.09
Dustbin, standard sizeeach3.64
Broomeach2.95
Scrubbing brusheach0.57
Bucket, plastic, 2 galloneach1.08
Hammer, carpenters, steel shafteach3.77
Planeeach5.70
Spade, gardeneach4.56
Soap powder36 oz packet0.37
Detergent, plastic container19 ½ oz can0.45
Household cleaning pastestandard tin0.27
Disinfectant4 oz bottle0.32
Fly spray12 flu. oz. can1.04
Boot polish2 ¾ oz tin0.14
Floor polish8 oz tin0.52
Electric light bulb, 100 watteach0.22
Torch battery, dry celleach0.12
Telephone rental, private (main exchange)1 year44.00
Telegram, 15 wordseach0.31
Postage, lettereach0.03
Dry cleaning, men's two—piece suitper suit1.23
Laundering sheets6 single0.69
Men's—
Raincoat, woollen garberdineeach32.91
Parka, unlinedeach9.39
Raincoat, nyloneach7.86
Hat, felteach6.43
Suits, worsted, ready—made two—pieceeach44.52
Sports—coat, ready madeeach27.44
Trousers, sportspair14.06
Trousers, jeanspair2.95
Shirts, cotton, whiteeach4.43
Shirt, brushed cottoneach2.03
Cardigan, all wooleach12.32
Bathing trunks, bri—nyloneach3.59
Pyjamas, flannelettepair3.51
Singlet, athleticeach0.82
Sockspair1.19
Handkerchiefeach0.25
Women's—
Suit, coat and skirt, ready madeeach41.44
Coat, woollen, wintereach39.48
Raincoat, proofed poplineach18.49
Frock, polished cottoneach7.64
Skirt, winter weighteach13.13
Slacks, tailored, ready madepair9.17
Cardigan, all wooleach9.50
Swimsuit, bri—nyloneach12.12
Nightdress, nyloneach5.68
Nightdress, winceyetteeach3.41
Underslip, nyloneach5.04
Vest, silk and wooleach1.77
Panties, interlockpair0.92
Brassiere, cottoneach2.77
Corset, lycraeach10.50
Nylons, seamless, 15 denierpair1.18
Umbrella, nyloneach6.22
Boys'—
Raincoat, cottoneach10.26
Blazereach12.18
Trousers, shorts, worstedpair4.58
Shirt, cotton, college styleeach2.82
Shirt, T—shirt, cottoneach1.15
Pullover, woolleneach5.36
Sockspair1.23
Girls'—
Hat, Panamaeach1.36
Bereteach0.89
Gymfrockeach10.69
Frock, summer uniformeach6.74
Blouse, college, cottoneach2.45
Pyjamas winceyettepair2.45
Bloomers, interlockpair0.67
Sockettespair0.65
Infants'—
Nursery squaresdoz4.19
Baby's vesteach0.46
Baby wool1 oz0.32
Piece goods—
Tweed, velour coatingyard3.42
Viyellayard1.90
Sail clothyard0.74
Rayonyard1.16
Dress patterneach0.64
Wool, hand knitting1 oz0.30
Men's—
Boots, heavypair12.01
Shoes, lightpair12.12
Sand shoespair1.74
Jandals (thongs)pair1.64
Slippers, leatherpair4.86
Shoe repairs, half—soled and heeledpair2.46
Women's—
Shoes, heavypair9.75
Shoes, lightpair9.79
Slippers, feltpair2.43
Shoe repairs, cemented leather sole, heel tip, and toe platespair1.76
Boys—
Football bootspair6.50
Shoes, heavypair6.09
Gumbootspair3.78
Shoes, repairspair1.81
Girls—
Shoes, schoolpair5.29
Shoes, lightpair5.44
Shoe repairspair1.39
Infant's shoes, plastic solepair1.17
Petrol, 83 octanegallon0.36
Bicycle, men's sports roadstereach49.00
Bicycle tyreeach1.98
Bicycle tubeeach1.01
Cigarettespacket of 200.32
Tobacco, cigarette2 oz packet0.56
Aspirin, packet of 25per packet0.20
Toothbrusheach0.22
Toothpaste, large tubeper tube0.30
Toilet soap, bath size tableteach0.12
Toilet paperper 3 rolls0.27
Face powder, block typeeach0.35
Hair rinseeach0.65
Razor blades, stainless steelpacket0.24
Electric razoreach19.75
Baby talcum powdersmall tin0.26
Attache case, fibreeach2.50
Leather briefcaseeach15.34
Suitcase, largeeach8.94
Men's watch, wristleteach31.45
Newspaper, dailyeach0.04
Library subscriptionper book0.09
Popular book, paper backeach0.65
Writing padeach0.15
Envelopes, 3 ¾ in. by 4 ¾ in.packet of 160.09
Developing and printing black and white filmper film0.60
Camera film, coloureach3.15
Tricycle, child'seach21.65
Teddy beareach5.70
Junior engineering construction seteach4.51
Tennis racqueteach7.13
Tennis ballspair0.69
Bowls, outdoorset of 424.74
Rifleeach29.10
Ammunition, 303box of 202.78
Optician fees, full examination and spectacles with caseeach15.45
Dental extractioneach2.25
Dental fillingseach1.83
Denturesset59.30
Medical expenses (excess over Social Security) private general hospitalper day4.84
Cinema admissionseat0.44
Football admissioneach0.24
Football club subscriptionseach2.37
Tennis subscriptionseach9.57
Radio licenceyear3.00
Television licence1 year13.00
Haircut, meneach0.49
Haircut, womeneach0.50
Hairseteach1.19
Permanent waveeach5.36
Union dues (annual subscription)per member5.83
Funeral, burialeach175.85
Funeral, cremationeach149.19

International Comparisons—The two tables next following provide comparisons of retail and wholesale prices respectively between New Zealand and certain other countries. All the prices, which relate generally to the month of December 1967 have been converted into New Zealand currency and the Imperial liquid and dry measures have been adopted as the basis for common units of quantity. In the first table prices shown for the United States of America do not include sales tax. Currency conversion basis, from 21 November 1967: Australia, A$1=NZ$1; Canada, Can$1 =NZ82.59c.; Great Britain. £1 = NZ$2.1429; South Africa 1 Rand=NZ$1.25; United States, US$1= NZ$0.8929.

INTERNATIONAL COMPARISON OF RETAIL PRICES OF BASIC FOODSTUFFS(At December 1967 in New Zealand Currency)
ItemUnitNew Zealand (Average 25 Centres)Australia (Sydney)Canada (Dominion Average)Great Britain* (London)South Africa (Cape Town)United States of America (Average 56 Cities)

* February 1968.

† 1 3/4 lb.

‡ At price for 3 lb lots.

§ Loose.

‖ December quarter, 1967.

¶ Sirloin.

** Cooking quality only available.

g Hogget.

p 29 oz.

Sources:

Australia: Commonwealth Statistician.

Canada: Dominion Bureau of Statistics.

Great Britain: New Zealand High Commissioner.

South Africa: Bureau of Census and Statistics.

U.S.A.: Bureau of Labor.

centscentscentscentscentscents  
Bread2 lb11.1 19.031.913.411.339.5
Flour25 lb142.0208.8245.7122.8136.3262.5
Tealb66.861.6..63.491.8..
Coffeelb85.7§...73.680.4101.667.7
Sugarlb5.811.08.07.19.410.9
Milk (fresh)pint4.011.012.38.98.911.7
Butterlb27.851.258.634.851.374.2
Cheeselb41.047.666.733.944.077.5
Baconlb63.995.283.454.567.971.3
Pruneslb32.7....23.740.6..
Canned peaches30 oz tin36.9p30.6p52.926.129.9..
Beef, rib roastlb40.353.792.966.149.986.8
Mutton, leglbg33.331.466.4..48.6..
Pork— 
Leglb45.468.2..41.148.9..
Chopslb46.967.167.882.149.186.2
Margarinelb**39.429.519.625.325.1
COMPARISON OF WHOLESALE PRICES OF CERTAIN COMMODITIES
ItemUnitNew Zealand, February 1968*Canada, December 1967Great Britain, February 1968United States of America, December 1967

* Priced once each quarter.

† Price excluding tax (including tax the price ranges from U.S.$0.18 to $0.20 according to the State).

Sources:

Canada: Prices and Price Indexes — Dominion Bureau of Statistics.

Great Britain: Wheat and Oats — Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries, and Food: butter and cheese—New Zealand Dairy Board: motor spirits — Ministry of Power.

U.S.A.: Survey of Current Business.

  $$$$
Wheatbushel1.451.571.301.65
Oatsbushel0.850.920.730.89
Flourshort ton83.00134.13...105.59
Sugarcwt5.536.52...9.90
Butterlb0.270.550.290.61
Cheeselb0.22...0.250.47
Motor spiritsgallon0.33...0.590.12

CONSUMERS' PRICE INDEX—An historical survey of retail prices in New Zealand was given in the report Consumers' Price Index, 1955 Revision. Extracts from that publication were also reprinted as an appendix to the 1957 Yearbook (pages 1214—37).

The Consumers' Price Index was revised in 1965. Complete details of the revised index are contained in the Consumers' Price Index Revision 1965 report. A brief summary of the salient features of the latest index is as follows:

  1. The basic formula used is that of Laspeyres in its aggregative form.

  2. The index relates primarily to urban and country town dwellers living as families.

  3. About 90 percent of personal expenditure is covered.

  4. The number of items regularly priced is 535.

  5. The base is: 1962—63 consumption costed at 1965 prices.

  6. The sources of group and commodity weights were (1) Census of Distribution 1962—63; (2) Industrial or factory statistics; (3) Import and export data; (4) extension of regularly compiled statistics of consumable goods. Where considered desirable the base weight assigned to selected items was broadened to allow for expenditure on kindred items not selected for pricing.

  7. Prices are collected by field officers in 27 centres, including two combined areas.

  8. A scientific sample of rented houses and flats was selected.

  9. Special techniques are employed for costs of owner—occupiers, for prices of seasonal fruits, vegetables and eggs, and for transport charges.

  10. Index numbers are compiled for all food and its subgroups at monthly intervals, and for all other groups and subgroups at quarterly intervals.

  11. Individual index numbers are published for the four chief centres, 10 larger centres, six smaller North Island centres combined and similarly five smaller South Island centres, showing each centre or group of centres on a common base and on its own base.

  12. To provide a continuous series the pre—revision all—groups index has been converted to a 1965 base.

Costs of the following items are, for various reasons, outside the scope of the index: hotel accommodation, licensed and private; air transport; legal fees, commissions on sales, other than those incurred in the erection of house properties; gambling; church and charitable donations; private and boarding school fees; instalment credit interest and similar financial charges; personal accident insurance; photographers' charges; wages of domestic servants, jobbing gardeners, etc.; fees to chiropractors, herbalists, chiropodists, etc.; sundry licences (marriage, dog, etc.); direct taxation; savings, including amortisations of capital debts, investments, and life insurance; spirits and wine; jewellery and florists' goods; durable goods other than replacements; private holiday transport.

In general the index assumes a constant pattern of expenditure for all centres, whether large cities or provincial centres, whether with warm or cool climates, etc. In transportation, however, the index compromises by setting up a constant base expenditure on transport for all centres, but allowing a varying dissection between the various modes of transport from centre to centre, according to local circumstances. Consequently there are no true "each on all" indices for transportation, but "each on each" indices can be used to produce "all on all" indices. ("Each on all" means an index for an individual centre which uses as base the average for all centres, etc.)

Long—term Linked Series—The table immediately following provides a long—term linked series of retail price (all groups) index numbers combining the present Consumers' Price Index with its predecessors back to 1907, the whole being placed on a uniform base, i.e., the calendar year 1965.

CONSUMERS' PRICE INDEX (ALL GROUPS)LONG—TERM LINKED SERIES Base: Calendar year 1965 (= 1000)
YearIndex Number
1907234
1908235
1909232
1910234
1911233
1912240
1913245
1914252
1915271
1916291
1917315
1918341
1919366
1920409
1921415
1922382
1923385
1924395
1925403
1926405
1927402
1928404
1929403
1930394
1931364
1932336
1933319
1934324
1935336
1936347
1937370
1938382
1939397
1940415
1941431
1942445
1943455
1944464
1945470
1946474
1947488
1948527
1949536
1950566
1951629
1952678
1953709
1954741
1955760
1956786
1957803
1958839
1959871
1960877
1961893
1962916
1963935
1964967
19651000
19661028
19671090

The following diagram shows the movement in consumers' price index numbers, the data being drawn from the figures given in the preceding table (long—term linked series) and the quarterly table following.

Current Consumers' Price Index—The tables which now follow relate to the current Consumers' Price Index only.

The first table supplies all—groups index numbers and index numbers of individual groups and subgroups for 25 centres combined. The group and subgroup weights are also shown as percentages of the base expenditure.

CONSUMERS' PRICE INDEX—QUARTERLY INDEX NUMBERS (ALL GROUPS) TWENTY—FIVE CENTRES COMBINED Base: Weighted average twenty—five centres, 1965 (= 1000)
 FoodHousingHousehold OperationApparelTransportationMiscellaneousAll Groups
Groups—
Percentages of base expenditure30.0917.9911.2113.129.4418.15100.00
Calendar year—
19651000100010001000100010001000
19661018105310101016103710341028
19671092111710631044110211051090
Quarter ended—
1966—31 March1020103310031007102610211019
30 June1019104610071012103710271025
30 September1018106210101020103910391031
31 December1015107310211026104810471036
1967—31 March1071109110271035106410601062
30 June1098111310671044110111031091
30 September1105112710701048111711261103
31 December1093113810881050112411291104
TWENTY—FIVE CENTRES COMBINED
#FoodHousingHousehold Operation
Fruits and VegetablesMeat, Fish and poultryOther Foods and EggsRentHome OwnershipFuel and LightHome FurnishingsDomestic Supplies and Services
Subgroups—
Percentages of base expenditure5.899.2214.985.5012.492.825.592.80
Calendar year—
196510001000100010001000100010001000
196610301040100010481056102010031014
196711051073109911121120108310231122
Quarter ended—
1966—
31 March1056102910001035103210109991005
30 June1062102799710451046101210001014
30 September10131040100610541065102110011017
31 December989106399610581079103910111022
1967—
31 March11081079105210741098104310151033
30 June11301076109911131113106610221156
30 September11301070111711291126107710271150
31 December10501066112611311141114510271150
#ApparelTransportationMiscellaneousAll Groups
ClothingFootwearPublic TransportPrivate TransportTobacco and AlcoholOther SuppliesOther Services
Subgroups—
Percentages of base expenditure10.912.212.387.067.645.664.85100.00
Calendar year—
196510001000100010001000100010001000
196610131030102110431023103710471028
196710391069108211081098109611251090
Quarter ended—
1966— 
31 March10061009100510331023101110291019
30 June10091028101510451023102410381025
30 September10171037101410471023105010531031
31 December10221045105210471023106210691036
1967— 
31 March10301061106510641023108110921062
30 June10401065107811091105108711201091
30 September10431073109211251129111011411103
31 December10431078109211351134110511481104

In the table which follows monthly figures for the food group are shown for all index centres combined.

CONSUMERS' PRICE INDEX—MONTHLY INDEX NUMBERS (FOOD), TWENTY—FIVE CENTRES COMBINED Base: Weighted average twenty—five centres, 1965 (= 1000)
PeriodFruits and VegetablesMeat and FishOther FoodsAll Food
Calendar year—
19651000100010001000
19661030104010001018
19671104107310991092
Month—
1966—January1064102910001021
February1035103010001016
March1071103010001023
April107310289971021
May105210269971017
June106010279981019
July104510329981017
August1011103810011014
September984105110191022
October98910599981015
November97610649911010
December1001106510001020
1967—January1076107210071041
February1129108310551078
March1119108210931095
April1114107710971094
May1116107510991095
June1156107411021104
July1177106811051108
August1137107011121104
September1076107311331103
October1057107111361101
November1055106111231091
December1039106611201087

The following tables distinguish individual centres and groupings of centres, but the subgroup indices are omitted Attention is called, however, to the two—fold method of presentation: in the first place current prices in each centre are compared with prices in the same centre during the base period; in the second, current prices in each centre are compared with average prices over all the 25 centres in the base period. Where the base is the individual centre, the index numbers are specially designed to show price movements in each centre. Vertical comparisons can also be made but they will show the relative amount of price movements in respective centres, not relative current price levels.

In the second method, where the base is average prices over the 25 centres, horizontal or vertical comparisons may be made to compare relative price levels. However, these index numbers do not indicate how much dearer or cheaper it is to live in one centre or another, but only how much higher or lower retail price levels are in one centre than another. The construction of the index assumes the same consumption habits in all centres, regardless of size, climate, etc.

CONSUMERS' PRICE INDEX—GROUP INDEX NUMBERS FOR INDIVIDUAL CENTRES AND GROUPINGS OF CENTRES Base: Weighted average each centre, and grouping, separately, 1965 (= 1000)
CentreFoodHousingHousehold OperationApparel
1965 Annual1966 Annual1967 Annual1965 Annual1966 Annual1967 Annual1965 Annual1966 Annual1967 Annual1965 Annual1966 Annual1967 Annual
Auckland100010181092100010601121100010161084100010211051
Wellington—Hutt100010201082100010531122100010211076100010161043
Christchurch100010141098100010541122100010051046100010241058
Dunedin100010211092100010491115100010051053100010091040
Four chief centres100010181091100010561121100010131070100010201049
Hamilton100010211098100010511113100010081045100010081026
Tauranga100010251084100010611142100010121069100010121041
Rotorua100010251095100010821166100010121045100010121042
New Plymouth100010181095100010381098100010061061100010081047
Napier—Hastings100010091073100010481117100010051065100010201042
Wanganui100010191098100010471108100010061068100010181040
Palmerston North100010131090100010531119100010101058100010111032
Nelson100010191095100010501114100010101073100010131028
Timaru100010131091100010491110100010031040100010151047
Invercargill100010221095100010401110100010011040100010091032
Ten larger centres100010181091100010511117100010071054100010121035
Six smaller North Island centres100010191093100010511112100010081061100010171050
Five smaller South Island centres100010161096100010401084100010071052100010111042
Twenty—five centres combined100010181092100010531117100010101063100010161044
CentreTransportationMiscellaneousAll Groups
1965 Annual1966 Annual1967 Annual1965 Annual1966 Annual1967 Annual1965 Annual1966 Annual1967
Auckland100010351103100010371108100010311095
Wellington—Hutt100010371101100010281099100010291090
Christchurch100010321106100010411108100010281094
Dunedin100010581114100010351110100010281089
Four chief centre100010381105100010351106100010301093
Hamilton100010331093100010311096100010261085
Tauranga100010461110100010331105100010321094
Rotorua100010311090100010291094100010321095
New Plymouth100010411108100010311106100010251088
Napier—Hastings100010371097100010311107100010231084
Wanganui100010401106100010321099100010261089
Palmerston North100010371096100010321106100010241087
Nelson100010381096100010321099100010271088
Timaru100010361097100010371106100010251086
Invercargill100010401109100010331110100010241085
Ten larger centres100010371099100010311103100010261087
Six smaller North Island centres100010391098100010321102100010271089
Five smaller South Island centres100010371098100010341106100010241084
Twenty—five centres combined100010371102100010341105100010281090
CentreFoodHousingHousehold OperationApparel
1965 Annual1966 Annual1967 Annual1965 Annual1966 Annual1967 Annual1965 Annual1966 Annual1967 Annual1965 Annual1966 Annual1967 Annual
Auckland10141032110711141181124999510111079101310351064
Wellington—Hutt101210321095118212451327979999105399910141041
Christchurch100210171101926976103810011006104899010131047
Dunedin101210331195895939998102310281077101010201050
Four chief centres10111029110310611121119099610091066100410241054
Hamilton985100510819671017107796479210089859931011
Tauranga1021104611071104117212619729841039100410161046
Rotorua10021027109710111093117810041006104999310011035
New Plymouth97999710729269621017984990104499510141041
Napier—Hastings96297110329129551018103610421104100610231048
Wanganui9739911068813852901981987104899410131034
Palmerston North979991106791896710289809911038101910301052
Nelson955972104693199710379719861042100510181033
Timaru99310061083101710671129102210251063100510201052
Invercargill1024104611219539911048104210431084100810181041
Ten larger centres98510031075951999106299310001047100010131036
Six smaller North Island centres10021022109691596210171030103810929819981030
Five smaller South Island centres9861002108189793397310221029107499410041036
Twenty—five centres combined100010181092100010531117100010101063100010161044
CentreTransportationMiscellaneousAll Groups
1965 Annual1966 Annual1967 Annual1965 Annual1966 Annual1967 Annual1965 Annual1966 Annual1967
Auckland10001035101399910361107102610581123
Wellington—Hutt100010371101101910471120103710681130
Christchurch1000103211069981038110698610131078
Dunedin1000105811149831017109298610131074
Four chief centre100010381105100110371108101510451109
Hamilton1000103810939931024108998210081065
Tauranga10001046111099910321104102210551119
Rotorua100010311090101610451111100510371100
New Plymouth1000104111089961024110197710021064
Napier—Hastings100010371097994102511019779991058
Wanganui100010401106997102910969559801040
Palmerston North1000103710969931022109897810021063
Nelson100010381096898102110869699961054
Timaru100010361097101010481117100610311093
Invercargill10001040110999110241100100310271088
Ten larger centres1000103710999961027109898510111071
Six smaller North Island centres10001039109810091042111398810151076
Five smaller South Island centres1000103710989951029110197810101060
Twenty—five centres combined100010371102100010341105100010281090

WHOLESALE PRICES INDEX—The latest Wholesale Prices Index is described in the special supplement to the October 1959 issue of the Monthly Abstract of Statistics under the title Index Numbers of Wholesale Prices. A brief summary of the salient features of this revision appeared in the 1960 Yearbook (pages 992—994).

The index is not a single wholesale prices index, but a series of price index numbers related to broad groupings of the inter—industry transactions distinguished in the Department's input—output tables for the New Zealand economy. Thus each of the index numbers relates to a group of commodity transactions occurring at certain price—levels between defined sectors in the economy. Capital goods as well as goods for current consumption or usage are represented in the various commodity flows.

Wholesale Prices Index Numbers—The table which follows is divided into two parts; the first covers "input" prices and the second "output" prices. Within the first part of the table there is a break—up into goods for industrial use (analysed by sector destinations), for consumption, and for export. In each flow imported goods are distinguished from locally produced goods. In this part of the table all prices are inclusive of sales tax and excise duties and net of subsidies; the prices for exports marketed overseas are the prices in these markets brought to an f.o.b. basis, i.e., their "input" prices to other countries.

In the second part of the table the broad producing sectors are distinguished. Here the prices of their outputs are used. They are taken before the addition of sales tax and excise duties or the deduction of subsidies. The prices for export meat and dairy products are those payable to producers under the different stabilisation and minimum export—meat—prices schemes.

The primary produce processing industries group comprises the two major industries, meat export works and dairy factories, processing farm products mainly for export.

The expression base for the index is the calendar year 1958.

WHOLESALE PRICES INDEX Base: 1958 (= 1000)Index Numbers of Commodity Prices by Sectors of Destination*
Calendar YearPrices Paid for Commodities Used by—Other Countries (Exported)All Commodities
Domestic IndustryConsumersDomestic Industry and Consumers
ImportedHome ProducedTotalImportedHome ProducedTotalImportedHome ProducedTotalImportedHome ProducedTotal
19581000100010001000100010001000100010001000100010001000
1959101599810041055103410391025101110151141102510391035
19601008101810151019102810261010102210181139101010471038
19611012100510081025103410321015101510151023101510171016
196210119929981033103510351016100710091049101610161016
19631034101310201040105010471035102510281160103510541050
19641039107110601037108810761038107710651259103811161097
19651058111110931054111110971057111110941184105711261109
19661075113111131076112411131075112911131159107511351120
19671104112211161143119711841114114811371042111411251122
Calendar yearPrices Paid for Commodities Used by Domestic Industry
Primary IndustriesPrimary Produce Processing IndustriesAll other IndustriesManufacturing Industries
ImportedHome ProducedTotalImportedHome ProducedTotalExportedHome ProducedTotalImportedHome ProducedTotal
FarmingAll Other IndustriesOther Manufacturing IndustriesAll Other Industries
195810001000100010001000100010001000100010001000100010001000
1959996927101097210219789801016101910181008101310301014
196098695810149851007100510051010103610241006102410661025
19611012948101698610459409431011104810311006102610691026
1962100383910239409909199211012105210341006103410381021
196398984810269439649529531039107110561048103911131061
19649999671030997995104910471043110710781043108011811085
196510281149105610911059109110901061112210941044108411721084
196610461261110611621088107510751077114111131063109212091105
196710681162114711391133100310071107117511441091116311541125
Calendar yearPrices Paid for Commodities Used by Domestic Industry
Building and ConstructionTransport and CommunicationOther Industries§
ImportedHome ProducedTotalImportedHome ProducedTotalImportedHome ProducedTotal

*The prices used in this table are those payable by the using or consuming sectors, i.e., including indirect taxation and net after subsidies; the export prices are N.Z.$ f.o.b. equivalents of overseas market prices.

†This consists of manufacturing industries (excluding primary produce processing industries) building and construction, transport and communication, wholesale and retail trade, banking and finance, public utilities and services.

‡Other than Primary Produce Processing Industries.

§Includes wholesale and retail trade, banking and finance, public utilities and services.

1958100010001000100010001000100010001000
1959103210151021103810391039101610171017
196010421030103498710421002100310271020
19611052105610549801051999100910421033
196210461072106399210721014101610601048
19631042107210611O0910661025102110631051
1964107010951086101710541027103410861071
1965109611411124107210721072108311031097
1966111011711149107310821076110811061107
1967114912031183109611111100113711871173
Index Numbers of Commodity Prices by Sector of Origin*
Calendar YearPrices Received for Commodities Produced in New Zealand
Output ofUsed by
FarmingOther Primary IndustriesPrimary Produce Processing IndustriesOther Manufacturing IndustriesPublic UtilitiesAll Domestic IndustryIndustry and ConsumersOther Countries (Exported)

*The prices used in this part of the table are those receivable by producers, i.e., before addition of indirect taxation or deduction of consumer or user subsidies; prices for dairy produce and meat are those payable to producers under the schemes to stabilise returns from year to year.

†Comprises the outputs of the five sectors mentioned in this part of the table.

195810001000100010001000100010001000
195910101005100010101041100910011036
196010431052103710251035103410201079
196199711139411038104410091014992
196295711469541041106610031005995
19631020115697910621076103710241079
196411111186107110961094109910781166
196511131231109511091106111211141106
196611181286111711261116112611331105
19671027132710461158117811021134994

Long—term Linked Series—Since the index incorporates a major change in construction method, linking to obtain a long—term series is not very satisfactory. Nevertheless, some such link will be required occasionally in making longer—term surveys of price movements. Accordingly, in the table which follows, the previous index, converted to base 1958 (= 1000), has been linked to the component "Commodities used by Domestic Industry and Consumers". The subdivisions "Imported" and "Home Produced" commodities have similarly been linked. When using these linked series it should be borne in mind that the price sources and weighting pattern of the current index are quite different from its predecessors.

WHOLESALE PRICES INDEX NUMBERS—LONG—TERM LINKED SERIES Base: Calendar year 1958 (= 1000)
YearImportedHome ProducedTotal
1913268254263
1914270274271
1915274319292
1916312331320
1917379360372
1918481389444
1919504407465
1920626455557
1921555463518
1922461392433
1923412393405
1924406407406
1925400410404
1926375393382
1927352380363
1928344385361
1929341385358
1930335370349
1931328326327
1932326307319
1933345301327
1934341310329
1935342335340
1936342344343
1937371370371
1938375378376
1939379403389
1940448412434
1941503436476
1942552456514
1943609461549
1944629472565
1945638481575
1946636489577
1947650523598
1948730574667
1949714586662
1950758667721
1951883777840
1952996842933
1953947891924
1954904932915
1955920935926
1956944985960
1957968977972
1958100010001000
1959102510111015
1060101010221018
1961101510151015
1062101610071009
1963103510251028
1964103810771065
1965105711111094
1966107511291113
1967111411481138

EXPORT PRICES—The Export Prices Index has a weighting base of 1959 quantities at 1960 prices. The wool prices used are derived from the clean, on—floor prices used in the Wool Price Index brought to an f.o.b. basis. For dairy produce the prices used are selling prices at time of shipment brought to an f.o.b. basis. Meat exporting is conducted by numerous private operators, and there is no central organisation capable of reporting realised selling prices; prices obtaining in the Smithfield market, in the United Kingdom, converted to f.o.b. New Zealand equivalents, are used. Unit values from export statistics are used for other commodities. The prices for those goods which are consigned for sale in overseas markets therefore represent generally the ruling prices in those markets at time of export rather than the realised prices on sale.

Owing to fluctuations in the proportions of the different exports consigned to the United Kingdom and to other countries it was considered desirable, during 1963, to alter the published group and all—groups index numbers to an "all—exports" basis, that is, a single all—destinations unit—value (or price) with a single weight was substituted for the separate unit—values and weights for the two destinations used previously. The differentiated destination weights and unit—values for each commodity are, of course, still used in the separate indexes for the two destinations.

A description of earlier indices may be found in the 1960 and earlier issues of the Yearbook.

In the following table are given export price index numbers for calendar years and for years ended 30 June.

EXPORT PRICES INDEX Base: Export prices during 1960 (= 1000)
PeriodButterCheeseAll Dairy ProduceMeatWoolMeat, Wool, and ByproductsAll Pastoral and Dairy Produce
Calendar year—
19561035120410801056109910761077
19579557038921097121311481064
19588218478431046857929901
19591212121512019709229521033
19601000100010001000100010001000
1961890990920949950951942
196210479981022955929936961
1963114597310771012111610551061
1964120699011391112122311681160
1965118510501178122695610911116
1966x106810281111121594511051107
Year ended 30 June—
19561231112411791070105410571098
195798710009941054124811481098
19587986507701059953990918
1959971116110291030843921956
1960119611021159953103110081059
1961896991927992948966955
1962968995972905930921936
196310959861048100310039931009
1964118196211011066127011671148
1965122610381185122698711011125
1966x110510341136119897911131119
1967*104810361095120087010331051
PeriodAll FoodsAll Non—foodsAll ExportsAll Groups
To United KingdomTo Other Countries

*Provisional.

Calendar year
195610691082107510891042
19579851162105910421095
1958936854902922858
1959109993710301068951
196010001000100010001000
1961937954945933954
1962992930964982931
196310491067105610691036
196411311174115011671128
196512011002111111701034
1966x11521037110011001090
Year ended 30 June
195611281045109311301014
195710211196109510831121
1958901938917910934
19591031853955999864
196010671036105410641034
1961960953957954961
1962942934938938933
1963102998210081034974
1964108911991139x1141x1134
196512101009111911851034
1966x11581058111311221093
1967*1138938104810661019

The fact that the calendar year does not coincide with the farm production year is especially significant in New Zealand, since the great bulk of export goods is farm produce. For a number of purposes the portion of the foregoing tables relative to years ended 30 June is the more important, in that the figures relate more closely to the farming year.

The next table shows export prices index numbers for all pastoral and dairy produce groups and for all groups combined.

Base: Export prices during 1960 (= 1000)

YearIndex Numbers
All Pastoral and Dairy ProduceAll Exports

*Upward trend in 1949 masked by appreciation in August 1948 of New Zealand pound to parity with sterling.

†Provisional.

1914283283
1915323321
1916384380
1917431430
1918438438
1919466463
1920475472
1921451449
1922349353
1923417416
1924466462
1925491486
1926396396
1927394393
1928439435
1929421419
1930327329
1931247253
1932224230
1933222230
1934277283
1935268276
1936310315
1937366369
1938336342
1939328335
19403S1386
1941389396
1942401406
1943418423
1944440446
1945476481
1946521526
1947659661
1948733734
1949711710*
195010101003
195111861177
1952947947
195310571053
195410751073
195511031102
195610771075
195710641059
1958901902
195910331030
196010001000
1961942945
1962961964
June year
196310091008
196411481139
196511251119
1966x11191113
196710511048

The brisk demand for New Zealand wool displayed after the resumption of auction sales in September 1946, and greatly heightened during 1950 and the early part of 1951, resulted in the peak index numbers reached in 1951. After that wool prices fell away, and this, combined with low prices for dairy produce resulted in troughs in the index in 1958 and 1961. Wool prices had a like effect in 1967.

IMPORT PRICES—Since 1949 the Import Prices Index has been derived from chained Fisher "Ideal" indexes. In this method two price indexes are calculated for each year on base previous year, one using the quantitative weighting pattern of the previous year and the other the quantitative weighting pattern of the latest year. The geometric mean of these two becomes the definitive index for the year, on base previous year, and is linked on to the index for that year on some earlier expression base. Since the trade statistics are now prepared for years ended June, the definitive import and export price indexes, and consequently terms of trade, are calculated accordingly. As from 1959 the price index is designed to reflect changes in the true c.i.f. cost of imports. Previously the calculations were based solely on the current domestic values of imports in the countries of origin as verified by the Customs Department. Over a half of the total tonnage of imports is made up of fertilisers and mineral oils and fuels, with a low value per unit of weight, for which freights constitute a substantial proportion of the total c.i.f. cost. In a further range of items from salt, wheat, sugar, fresh fruits, and timber to iron and steel, pulp and paper, freights make up a significant proportion of the total c.i.f. cost. Consequently differential changes in prices and freight rates can result in current domestic valuation changes being only a poor indication of c.i.f. cost movements. By measuring current domestic valuation price changes at the item level, and adjusting for changes in c.d.v. and c.i.f. valuation ratios at the divisional level, the index now shows more accurately than in the past, changes in the true cost of imports to the New Zealand economy.

The year 1959 has now been adopted as the standard expression base. The following table includes the series for past years converted to this base.

IMPORT PRICES INDEX Base: 1959 (= 1000)
YearIndex Number

*Provisional.

1926435
1927416
1928393
1929386
1930382
1931356
1932337
1933346
1934341
1935336
1936335
1937355
1938356
1939357
1940411
1941457
1942501
1943555
1944581
1945592
1946661
1947787
1948803
1949731
1950801
1951938
19521024
1953965
1954952
1955972
1956997
19571030
19581025
19591000
19601015
19611020
19621001
June year
1963993
19641005
19651009
1966x1015
1967*1009

TERMS OF TRADE—The terms of trade is the expression of the ratio of export prices to import prices, i.e., an index of the purchasing power (in units of imports) of a fixed quantity of exports. In the table that follows terms of trade are expressed on base 1957 (= 100). However, an index above or below 100 means only that terms of trade are more or less favourable than in 1957. The choice of 100 is made for arithmetical convenience, not to indicate that 1957 was a normal or standard year. For the purposes of this table both import prices and export prices indexes have also been converted to a 1957 base.

The table below shows index numbers of import prices and of export prices and terms of trade for major commodity groups and total exports.

INDEX NUMBERS OF IMPORT AND EXPORT PRICES AND TERMS OF Trade All Countries—Base: 1957 (= 100)
YearImport PricesButterCheeseMeatWoolAll Exports
Export PriceTerms of TradeExport PriceTerms of TradeExport PriceTerms of TradeExport PriceTerms of TradeExport PriceTerms of Trade

* Provisional.

195697108112171177961009194102105
1957100100100100100100100100100100100
19581008686120121959671718586
1959971271311731788891767897100
196099105106142144919382849496
1961999394141142878778798990
196297110113142146879077799194
Year ended 30 June— 
196396115119140146919583869599
19649812412713714097100105107108110
196598x128131x148151x112114x8183106108x
1966x991161171471491091118182105107*
1967*98110112147150109112727399101

SHARE PRICES INDEX—The latest Share Prices Index is described in the special supplement to the March 1961 issue of the Monthly Abstract of Statistics under the title of Share Prices Index—1960 Revision. The index is designed to reflect changes in the aggregate value of holdings of parcels of ordinary shares in representative selections of companies listed on the New Zealand Stock Exchanges and trading in New Zealand. In selecting the companies the frequency with which shares are traded was used as a criterion as well as the value of the New Zealand shareholding. Within the subgroups the weights of the different companies are determined by the New Zealand shareholding, and appropriate methods take account of capital changes in the companies concerned.

The weights used to combine the subgroup indexes to obtain the group and all—groups indexes are fixed and are based on the aggregate value in 1960 of the total New Zealand shareholdings in all the exchange—listed companies which qualified for representation in the index.

Share Price Index Numbers—The table which follows shows index numbers for each month in 1967, and the averages for the calendar years 1960 to 1967 inclusive for the three groups and all groups.

SHARE PRICES—GROUP INDEX NUMBERS Base: 1960 (= 1000)
PeriodIndustrialDistributionFinanceAll Groups
Calendar
Years—
19601000100010001000
1961990930944968
19629588641026963
1963109497411421089
19641330114311531252
19651369111910581245
1966127990210421153
1967112573810281031
Month—
1967—
Jan11768149861065
Feb11387769691032
Mar11387719781033
April113577210041037
May116777210251061
Jun117277210311065
Jul116374110701064
Aug109169710271003
Sept108370710631008
Oct10566841037982
Nov109667410941018
Dec108167410561000

A table showing annual averages follows.

SHARE PRICES INDEX—SUBGROUP AND GROUP INDEX NUMBERS Base: 1960 (= 1000)
GroupYear Ended
31 December 196631 March 196730 June 196730 September 196731 December 1967
Industrial—
Frozen meat14411377130412081141
Other foods12861282128612571222
Beverage industries104710241005989977
Textiles and apparel110310861051996932
Wood, pulp, paper14381394134313151324
Leather, rubber, chemicals12241167111410641005
Construction and materials13101274122611561095
Other industrial14461394134612981259
All industrial12791243120511611125
Distribution—
Chain stores758705672656633
Department stores947894849807764
Other distribution935894856810764
All distribution902856818779738
All finance10421028102410231028
All groups11531121109210581031

Long—term Linked Series—A long—term linked series is presented in the following table. It was thought reasonable to link the old finance group with the latest finance group. There is, however, no old series comparable with the distribution group of the latest series.

SHARE PRICES INDEX NUMBERS—LONG—TERM LINKED SERIES Base: 1960 (= 1000)
YearIndustrialFinanceAll Groups
1926376404398
1927352399386
1928363414399
1929397423418
1930345365362
1931279293291
1932276271276
1933333309322
1934412349378
1935456356400
1936444332380
1937444339384
1938413318359
1939396301342
1940423311359
1941422313360
1942415323363
1943478378422
1944516415460
1945531445484
1946567509534
1947597540564
1948591512546
1949566498527
1950620571592
1951647645646
1952526540534
1953503556533
1954561652612
1955599689650
1956608719670
1957680770731
1958659716691
1959749809783
 IndustrialDistributionFinancialAll Groups
19601000100010001000
1961990930944968
19629588641026963
1963109497411421089
19641330114311531252
19651369111910581245
1966127990210421153
1967112573810281031

The trend in share prices is clearly shown in the accompanying diagram, which is based on the foregoing index numbers.

Dividend Yield Index—An indication of changes over time in the yields obtainable on investments, at current market prices in representative parcels of company shares, is measured by means of this index. The index is complementary to the 1960—based Share Prices Index and uses the same companies with appropriate weightings.

INDEX NUMBERS OF DIVIDEND YIELDS ON MARKET PRICES OF COMPANY SHARES Base: 1960 (= 1000)
PeriodIndustrialDistributionFinancialAll Groups
Calendar year—
19601000100010001000
19611151112511351143
19621257126111591228
19631159117611301153
19641037107011331067
19651054113812821120
19661166143213681250
19671369171814261433
Month—1967—Jan1284160214711372
Feb1331168014981419
Mar1331169214851418
Apr1333168714461411
May1312168814221390
Jun1303165514141381
Jul1336164013751390
Aug1439174914331483
Sep1450175713841480
Oct1470182014351513
Nov1419184913621463
Dec1438184714121488

SUMMARY' OF PRICE MOVEMENTS—A comparative table of index numbers of various related prices series from the year 1926 onward is as follows. All index numbers are quoted on a New Zealand currency basis, and on the base: 1965 (= 1000).

YearImport PricesExport PricesWholesale Prices*Consumers' PricesShare Prices (All Groups)
Pastoral and Dairy ProduceAll GroupsImportedHome ProducedTotalFoodAll Groups

*The three series have been individually linked.

†Provisional.

1926430355356354354349370405320
1927411353354333342332355402310
1928389393392326347330362404321
1929382377377322346328365403336
1930378293296317333319351394391
1931352221228310293299305364234
1932333201207308276291280336222
1933342199207326271299264319259
1934337248255323279301279324303
1935332240248324302310301336321
1936331278284324310313314347305
1937351328332351333339345370309
1938352301308354340344357382389
1939353294302358363355379397275
1940407341347423371396388415288
1941452349356476392435398431289
1942496359365523411470407445292
1943549375381576415502409455339
1944575394401595425517416464369
1945586427433604433525415470389
1946654467473602440527416474429
1947778591595615471547442488453
1948794657661691517609499527439
1949723637639676528605513536424
1950792905903717601659563566476
195192810631059836699768647629519
19521013849852942758853713678429
1953955947948895802844756709428
1954942963966855839837795741492
1955961988992870841846814760522
1956986965968893887878860786538
19571019953953916880889858803587
19581014807812946900914871839555
1959989926927970910928876871629
19601004896900956920931889877803
19611009844851960914928897893778
1962986861868961906922902916773
1963985951950979923940919935875
19641001103910359829699739729671006
1965100010001000100010001000100010001000
1966100499299010171016101710181028926
1967......10541034103910921090828 

Various price index numbers for March and June years are given in the following table.

YearI Base: Calendar Year 1965 (= 1000)
Import Prices (All Groups)Export Prices (All Groups)Wholesale Prices*Consumers' PricesShare Prices (All Groups)
ImportedHome ProducedTotalFoodAll Groups

*The two component series have been individually linked.

†Provisional.

Year ended 31 March
1940......368367362384401280
1945......597425518415465371
1946......607432527416471400
1947......596447527417474437
1948......637484565460500452
1949......690521611502530434
1950740...679534610517539432
19518091087738634685584580493
1952969879875720799669647498
19531000863937764853723685419
1954954964881814842768718442
1955944975855846840801747504
19569651001876840849819764527
1957966962900885882862792543
19581020915917889893865809596
19591011822959909924875853549
1960991948966913929876872675
19611004881956919931894881823
19621005842961913927899900758
1963979888964906924902921791
1964989990984932948929941913
1965100310239839809829859781026
1966100299410061019101910061007974
1967100297110241019102310311039900
Year ended 30 June
1940...341383371373387405284
1945...426599426520416467374
1946...445609435529416472411
1947...548594452527419475446
1948...660660500585479513447
1949...634687523609504532428
1950757732687549621528545443
19518371134767657711605596508
1952998857903734822687560474
1953978917926775851732692415
1954949970870827840783728459
1955947964860846842806751512
1956977984880849855827769533
19571005986908888887865797555
19581016825919889894867813587
19591003860972912930875864557
19601001949962918931876873726
19611001861957917930897884827
19621002844962910925902907755
1963982907971908927906926808
19649941024982945956941948945
196599810079909889899939861034
19661004100210071024102310141015957
196799894310361016102410511055877

Chapter 25. Section 24 CONSUMPTION OF FOOD

CONSUMPTION IN NEW ZEALAND—The figures given for the consumption of various foodstuffs, as well as liquor and tobacco, represent available supplies in New Zealand. They are obtained by deducting exports from the aggregates of local production and imports. Adjustments are made in some cases for changes in stock, wastage, and industrial and other non—food usage. It must be realised that, owing to a lack of comparability in the basic data of production and trade, these estimates cannot be compiled with absolute accuracy. Nevertheless, they do provide a useful indication of the levels of consumption.

Farm Products—The proportions of the main farm products which are consumed in New Zealand and the proportions which are exported are shown in the next table, giving average percentages over the three—year period 1964—65 to 1966—67.

ProductConsumed in New ZealandExported
 percentpercent
Butter20.379.7
Cheese8.092.0
All meats33.466.6
Beef and veal45.754.3
Mutton47.452.6
Lamb7.392.7
Pig meat91.78.3

Dairy Produce—Measured in terms of butterfat content, it is estimated that 23.0 percent of total dairy production during 1966—67 was used for local human consumption. A further 2.9 percent was accounted for by stock feeding, wastage, etc., leaving 74.1 percent for export in the form of butter, cheese, processed milk, and casein. Estimated figures of annual consumption per head of mean population for the main items of dairy produce are given below.

Product1933—381949—541963—641964—651965—661966—67
Whole milk (pint)220.0322.0290.0290.0290.0290.0
Cream (pint)6.93.95.25.25.35.3
Ice cream (pint)3.213.220.820.421.021.4
Cheese (lb)4.55.97.97.47.17.3
Butter (lb)41.239.243.243.143.042.4
Condensed milk and whole milk powders (lb)4.77.06.15.15.45.5

Meats—In estimating the average annual consumption of meats an allowance has been made for killings on farms. The consumption per head of mean population for the various items is as follows, the weights in each case being on a bone—in dressed—carcass basis.

Product1937—401949—521963—641964—651965—661966—67
Beef (lb)114.0111.197.2101.6101.3101.6
Veal (lb)7.55.78.27.97.28.1
Mutton (lb)69.064.876.373.064.063.7
Lamb (lb)...10.218.016.318.422.1
Pork including chopper meat (lb)9.011.116.015.214.513.6
Ham and bacon (lb)17.019.519.517.2x16.815.1
Edible offal (lb)9.09.79.39.29.79.4

Vegetables and Fruits—Domestic garden production is taken into account for fruit and vegetables, although it is difficult to calculate likely consumption from this source. The estimates include, at fresh weights, New Zealand produced fruits and vegetables canned for local consumption; imports of canned produce are excluded. Annual consumption per head of mean population for individual items is estimated as follows.

Product1936—391949—521962—641963—651964—66

*Includes cauliflower, lettuce, silver beet, sprouts, and spinach.

Potatoes (lb)119113133134138
Kumeras (lb)7.55.02.93.13.3
Cabbages and leaf greens* (lb)30—3535—4560—8060—8060—80
Carrots (lb)10—1510—1515—2017—2218—23
Tomatoes (lb)2020282726
Apples (lb)4537434445
Pears and quinces (lb)69111112
Stone fruits (lb)1316212425
Citrus fruits (lb)2218181919
Bananas (lb)2010252423
Pineapples (lb)0.90.50.30.20.2

Canned Fruit and Vegetables—Total annual consumption per head of mean population of canned fruits and vegetables is estimated as follows. The figures include New Zealand produced canned fruit and vegetables already accounted for as fresh fruit in the preceding table.

Product1936—391949—521962—641963—651964—66
Canned fruit (lb)10.113.013.514.715.9
Canned tomatoes, including sauces and soups (lb)4.24.95.15.2
Canned vegetables (lb)1.69.113.511.811.2

Consumption of (net) imports of canned fruit per head, annually is as follows:

Product1936—391949—52196419651966
Canned fruit (lb)7.610.24.23.22.4

Most canned fruit requirements were formerly imported and consisted mainly of pineapples, peaches, and apricots, but except for pineapples the market is now largely met from local canning factories.

Most of the demand for canned vegetables is now met from local production. With the falling off in production of canned peas in favour of quick—frozen peas, baked beans have increased in relative importance, as have canned asparagus, sweet corn, and other vegetables.

Quick—frozen Fruit and Vegetables—There has been rapid development in the quick—frozen foods industry in recent years coupled with a growing export trade. Consumption, annually, per head of mean population in New Zealand for recent years is estimated as follows.

Product1960—19621961—19631962—19641963—19651964—1966
Fruits (lb)0.10.10.10.10.1
Vegetables (lb)—
Peas7.28.08.07.78.2
Beans1.41.41.21.21.3
Other0.81.01.31.41.8

Other Foodstuffs—Estimated annual consumption figures per head of mean population for other items of food—stuffs are given hereunder.

Product1937—391949—511964—66

*Cocoa powder equivalent of imports for all purposes, including chocolate manufacture.

Poultry (lb)3.53.58.5
Fish—edible portion, excluding processed imports (lb)11.011.011.3
Shellfish—edible portion (lb)1.32.02.0
Eggs (dozen)20.022.025.8
Honey (lb)...5.13.7
Refined sugar (lb)97.099.087.4
Dried peas and beans (lb)1.63.03.2
Flour, wheaten (lb)178.0182.0180.8
Oatmeal, oaten products (lb)9.17.74.4
Rice (lb)5.42.62.9
Tea (lb)6.67.36.3
Cocoa (lb)*1.92.02.1
Coffee (lb)0.30.63.0

Beer, Wine, Spirits, and Tobacco—Annual consumption per head of mean population of these items is estimated at:

Product19381951196419651966

*Figures relate to 12 months ended 30 June of year stated.

Beer (gallons)11.118.822.422.723.60
Grape wine (gallons)0.220.440.560.610.70
Spirits (proof gallons)0.280.450.450.470.47
Tobacco (lb)3.85.45.6*5.0*5.30*

In interpreting the big increase in beer consumption from pre—war years it should not be overlooked that as a war measure the alcoholic strength of beer was, in 1942, reduced by about one—quarter, and it is possible that, on account of this, consumption was higher than it would otherwise have been. Although this restriction was removed at the end of 1948 the additional duty on beer exceeding the reduced strength has had much the same effect as the former restriction in limiting the production of stronger beers. In 1966 beer consumption per head in Australia was 24.3 gallons and in the United Kingdom 20.3 gallons.

Domestic wine production has increased during recent years and now accounts for 80 percent of total consumption of wines. The production of spirits is now being undertaken in New Zealand and 550,000 proof gallons of locally produced gin, geneva, schnapps and vodka were released for home consumption in 1966.

Tobacco consumption in Australia in 1966 was 5.3 lb per head and in the United Kingdom 4.3 lb per head. Over half the tobacco leaf used to produce cigarettes and tobacco is grown in New Zealand.

COMPARISON WITH OTHER COUNTRIES—The table which follows presents for selected countries statistics on food consumption from the Food and Agriculture Organisation's Production Yearbook, and the United Nations Statistical Yearbook. Total consumption in calories per person per day is shown and also the percentage derived from livestock products (meat, poultry, eggs, fish, milk, butter, cheese, slaughter fats, marine oils). The total calories figure includes also foodstuffs not specifically mentioned in the table.

CountryCerealsPotatoes, etc.SugarPulses and NutsMeatMilk and Milk Products*Fats and OilsCalories
FatProteinPer Person Per DayPercentage of Animal Origin

*Excluding butter.

†Including butter.

‡Negligible.

§Percentages for earlier post—war years in these cases.

‖Includes present territory of Pakistan.

¶Tentative data.

 Kilogrammes per Person per Year
Australia Pre—war1014953212065163,30040
1964—65854350410687143,16043
Canada Pre—war9360436687193,02039
1964—6567724668678193,09043
New Zealand Pre—war875048310988173,26048
196686665051091010233,46850
United Kingdom Pre—war958242567525213,11038
1963—64801014667088243,28044
Ireland, Republic of Pre—war1311953825559143,40035
19641011364936999193,46040
South Africa Pre—war15616212383332,34019
1960—6116614414443352,82020
United States of Pre—war92674487287213,28037
America 1965664540810088223,14038
Argentina Pre—war106662721075592,78038
1963120753329744163,04030
Denmark Pre—war941205057588273,45035
1964—65751064886399293,33044
France Pre—war1241432485545162,880..
1960—62981003077767...3,050..
Netherlands Pre—war1071162953878...2,84032
1964—6573934355188222,890..
Sweden Pre—war95122443491110183,12038
1964—65699639352109222,95042
India Pre—war139813223322*1,9508
1963—641421117221223*1,9806
Japan Pre—war158461317312,0504
1964147671715101172,32011

Butter and cheese consumption per head in selected countries is shown in the following table. (Source: Commonwealth Secretariat.)

CountryButterCheese
1938 or 1938—391950 or 1950—511965 or 1965—661938 or 1938—391950 or 1950—511965 or 1965—66
 lblblblblblb
Australia32.630.122.54.36.57.5
Canada31.922.118.63.65.59.1
Denmark18.310.622.014.111.520.5
Netherlands12.36.010.117.011.619.2
New Zealand42.837.243.04.55.97.1
Sweden24.130.019.212.817.917.9
United Kingdom24.116.919.38.910.110.1
United States of America16.610.66.45.97.69.5

In considering New Zealand's relatively high consumption of butter it should be noted that the use of margarine as a spread, common in some countries, is unknown in New Zealand.

SUBSIDIES—Government subsidies, mainly on food items, were introduced in 1942 as part of the economic stabilisation policy during the war. The subsidies on butter, bread, and flour were removed from 11 February 1967. The amount of subsidy being paid on the main remaining food items as at March 1968 was as follows: Eggs, 3.33c a dozen; milk 19.93c a gallon, this represents the average subsidy per gallon for the year ended 31 August 1967.

The following table shows the total cost of subsidies paid under the stabilisation vote. Other subsidies, involving relatively small amounts, are included in other Government expenditure. Total amounts, paid in subsidies (e.g., $39.2 million in 1966—67) will be found in the section on National Income and Expenditure.

Subsidy ItemsYear Ended 31 March
19641965196619671968
 $(thousand)
Butter7,6289,85810,2708,991
Milk9,17010,77412,39714,18714,676
Eggs1,0461,0401,0601,2541,249
Bread and flour10,57011,59011,6809,730
Gas8761,1261,1521,2291,358
Industrial coal (rail transport)238261607420550
Totals29,52834,64937,16635,81117,834

Finance

Chapter 26. Section 25 NATIONAL ACCOUNTS

25A—NATIONAL INCOME AND EXPENDITURE

INTRODUCTORY—National accounting can be described as the preparation of a comprehensive statistical statement about the economic activity of a country. One of its main objectives is to measure the overall value of production in a country's economy. The system of accounts presents the inter—relationships as well as the magnitudes of the major economic flows of the country in terms of the consolidated transactions of the principal sectors.

The principal aggregate is that of "National Income", which, in general terms, measures the total value of all incomes (before deduction of taxation) earned by the residents of New Zealand in producing the current output of goods and services.

Income can be earned in a variety of ways, and accrues to individuals according to the manner in which they participate in current production. Salary and wage payments represent the return to labour for services rendered, and include in this concept supplementary income in kind such as board and keep provided by the employer.

Rental value of owner—occupied houses is a non—monetary item representing the imputed net rent (before payment of rates, but after deductions for depreciation, mortgage interest, insurance, and repairs and maintenance) of all owner—occupied houses (except farm houses).

Other personal income (excluding company dividends) represents the aggregate income of professional men, farmers, and individual traders, as well as income other than salary and wages received by salary and wage earners—e.g., rent and interest. Included under this heading as current income is the surplus of primary—produce stabilisation accounts, and moneys retained under authority of the Wool Proceeds Retention Act 1950.

Company income represents the total income (distributed and undistributed) of companies. This means that dividends distributed to individuals are included under this heading, and not as personal income.

Apart from these incomes, which result from current productive activities on the part of individuals receiving them, there are other incomes of a "non—productive" nature in the form of social security benefits, pensions, and interest on public debt. These transfer incomes, as they are called, do not arise from the current production of goods and services and must therefore be excluded from the national income. They do, however, form part of the intermediate concept of private income, which represents the aggregate of earned incomes and unearned transfer incomes received by or accruing to persons. The deduction of direct taxation gives the concept of private disposable income. Capital receipts—e.g., from deceased persons' estates, repayment of debt, etc.—are, however, excluded both from private income and national income.

In general, only incomes arising from the production of goods and services destined for the market form part of the national income; it follows, therefore, that the services of housewives, or the produce of home gardens are excluded. On the other hand, farm produce consumed on farms is part of the national income.

The addition to private income of Government and local authority trading profits and the deduction of transfer incomes, as already detailed, gives the concept of net national income at factor cost or, more briefly, national income. This may be defined as the income (before tax) earned by or accruing to the factors of production, in or only temporarily absent from New Zealand, in producing the current output of goods and services of all kinds. The further addition of indirect taxes (net of subsidies) is necessary to bring the national income to market price valuation.

Gross national product is obtained by adding depreciation allowances to national income at market prices, and represents the value of output before deduction of allowances for depreciation and obsolescence attributable to the factors of production supplied by New Zealand residents during the year.

The following table shows the principal of the above aggregates and the manner in which they are derived one from the other for the years 1938—39 to 1966—67.

PRINCIPAL INCOME AGGREGATES
March YearPrivate IncomePlusLess Transfer IncomesNational Income at Factor CostPlus Indirect TaxationLess SubsidiesNational Income at Market PricesPlus Depreciation AllowancesGross National Product
Public Authority Trading IncomeLump Sum Payments From United Kingdom GovernmentSocial Security Benefits and PensionsInterest on Public Debt Paid in New Zealand

*Provisional.

 $(million)
1938—39400.118.4...— 14.8— 14.0389.741.2— 1.2429.734.0463.7
1939—40431.322.06.0— 22.3— 15.0422.042.0— 1.0463.036.0499.0
1940—41469.725.06.0— 24.4— 15.6460.744.6— 3.2502.136.0538.1
1941—42512.728.26.0— 25.2— 16.8504.946.4— 5.4545.936.0581.9
1942—43589.334.26.0— 27.8— 18.8582.956.0— 6.6632.338.0670.3
1943—44662.836.46.0— 30.9— 22.6651.763.6— 6.2709.140.0749.1
1944—45678.530.110.0— 34.3— 25.8658.568.0— 9.2717.342.0759.3
1945—46720.531.710.0— 41.1— 27.6693.574.6— 13.2754.944.0798.9
1946—47795.230.410.0— 68.6— 30.2736.886.0— 23.6799.252.0851.2
1947—48894.128.210.0— 74.1— 30.6827.6106.0— 27.2906.458.0964.4
1948—49928.325.5...— 77.6— 31.0845.292.2— 23.0914.464.0978.4
1949—501,048.129.2...— 83.9— 32.4961.099.6— 29.21,031.470.01,101.4
1950—511,318.734.1...— 93.6— 34.01,225.2111.2— 18.81,317.678.01,395.6
1951—521,350.240.3...— 105.4— 34.91,250.2142.0— 32.21,360.086.01,446.0
1952—531,420.038.5...— 106.8— 34.41,317.3134.0— 30.01,421.396.01,517.3
1953—541,572.449.7...— 114.7— 36.71,470.7135.0— 31.01,574.7106.01,680.7
1954—551,705.860.0...— 122.1— 40.51,603.2161.4— 26.81,737.8122.01,859.8
1955—561,793.763.9...— 128.2— 41.81,687.6170.6— 24.81,833.4132.01,965.4
1956—571,891.360.7...— 131.9— 46.71,773.4168.2— 26.61,915.0146.02,061.0
1957—581,997.065.2...— 139.4— 52.51,870.3182.4— 27.22,025.5158.02,183.5
1958—592,065.474.2...— 159.6— 56.81,923.2208.2— 27.02,104.4166.02,270.4
1959—602,250.381.6...— 197.4— 59.42,075.1216.8— 25.62,266.3168.02,434.3
1960—612,428.691.3...— 212.4— 65.02,242.5225.8— 30.62,437.7184.02,621.7
1961—622,502.299.6...— 217.6— 70.22,314.0231.2— 28.42,516.8204.02,720.8
1962—632,695.4106.1...— 218.6— 77.32,505.6228.2— 29.42,704.4220.02,924.4
1963—642,938.8123.8...— 229.4— 88.62,744.6253.8— 30.22,968.2232.03,200.2
1964—653,185.7137.8...— 235.0— 94.82,993.7275.5— 35.43,233.8249.03,482.8
1965—663,419.1147.9...— 243.6— 105.23,218.2288.9— 39.23,467.9268.03,735.9
1966—67*3,613.0145.4...— 253.0— 113.13,392.3301.0— 39.23,654.1283.03,937.1

Estimates of gross national product from 1932—33 to 1937—38 are as follows:

 1932—331933—341934—351935—361936—371937—38
Gross national product—$(million)227.4254.0271.2310.8384.6423.8

These estimates are based upon former computations of aggregate private income, with suitable adjustments to bring them into line with present—day concepts.

The various aggregates are conventionally measured in New Zealand over periods of one year, ending 31 March. Monetary values in all cases are given in New Zealand currency without adjustment for price changes between individual years. Full details of the methods used and a description of the items in the following tables are given in National Income and Expenditure 1966—67, obtainable from the Government Printer, Auckland, Wellington, Hamilton, Christchurch, and Dunedin.

NATIONAL INCOME AND EXPENDITURE—It is necessary to point out that the estimates of national expenditure should be used with some caution, owing to the fact that not all of the items of expenditure can be estimated directly. On the other hand it is well to realise that, whatever inherent error there may exist in the absolute values of individual expenditure items, year—to—year changes are likely to be much more accurate, simply because the method of estimation remains the same.

The method adopted by necessity does not permit a check to be made on the present national income aggregates, in which no allowances have been made for any possible understatement of incomes shown in the taxation returns on which the estimates are based. Nor do these aggregates take into account "negative" incomes or losses of previous years allowed as a set—off against current profits for taxation purposes. Any understatement of the gross product total arising from these omissions will therefore be reflected in a similar understatement of personal consumption which is shown as a residual item in the break up of national expenditure (refer table on page 711). Direct estimates are made of public authority current expenditure on goods and services, gross capital formation in New Zealand by private and public authority sectors, and the balance of overseas payments on current account (sometimes termed net overseas investment or net lending abroad).

After ascertaining personal consumption in the manner outlined above, it becomes possible to make an estimate of private savings. By deducting personal expenditure and direct taxation from aggregate private income, another residual is obtained—viz, private savings (refer table on page 713). Being a residual item it will, of course, contain certain minor errors of estimation inherent in the aggregates from which it is derived. It will be free, however, from the major apparent error which is caused by the understatement of incomes through tax evasion; this is due to the fact that the underestimate is cancelled out by being included both in the minuend and subtrahend, and the residual is consequently not affected.

The various tables are given and their derivation and composition discussed later, but before presenting this detail it is of interest to examine the relationships existing between some of the more important aggregates. The following table gives the principal of these.

PRINCIPAL AGGREGATES OF INCOME AND EXPENDITURE
Item1938—391960—611961—621962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67*

*Provisional.

National income$m3902,2432,3142,5062,7452,9943,2183,392
Gross national product$m4642,6222,7212,9243,2003,4833,7363,937
Personal expenditure on consumer goods and services$m3221,7211,7981,8832,0032,1542,3442,442
As percentage of gross national product6966666463626362..
Gross capital formation in New Zealand$m79600633645717809897928
As percentage of gross national product$m1723232222232424
Public authority current expenditure on goods and services$m63346363395416459513560
As percentage of gross national product1413131413131414..
Private income$m4002,4292,5022,6952,9393,1863,4193,613
Private savings$m28206164299386390367397
As percentage of private income7871113121111..

During the year ended 31 March 1967, there was a noticeable slackening of economic growth in New Zealand, as compared with the previous two years. The gross national product for 1966—67 was $3,937 million, which was a rise of 5.4 percent over that for 1965—66. In 1965—66 the gross national product had risen 7.3 percent and in 1964—65, 8.8 percent. Gross national product at constant prices rose by 5.6 percent in 1964—65, 6.3 percent in 1965—66, and 4.5 percent in the latest year.

National Income reflects the smaller increase in the gross national product; in 1966—67 it was $3,392 million, which involved an increase of 5.4 percent. (In 1965—66 the increase had been 7.5 percent.) Of the three main components of national income, salary and wage payments and company incomes rose less than they did in 1965—66 while other personal incomes dropped. Salaries and wages rose by 9.1 percent to $2,055 million, company incomes were $458 million, which was 4.1 percent greater than in 1965—66, while other personal incomes were $688 million, a decline of 2.1 percent from $703 million in 1965—66. While the figures for salary and wage payments and for company incomes show that there was a continuation of the high level of internal activity that had been characteristic of the two preceding years, the decline in other personal incomes was due to the effect of lower export prices for farm products. The incomes of individual farmers fell by $16 million during 1966—67, despite a net withdrawal of $12 million from primary produce stabilisation and wool retention accounts. Even then, the full effects of the fall in wool prices during the year will not be reflected in the national accounts until the figures for the year ended 31 March 1968 are prepared.

Whereas the gross national product rose by 5.4 percent, gross domestic expenditure in 1966—67 was only 4.6 percent greater than in 1965—66. Of the individual items of expenditure, personal consumption was $2,442 million or 4.2 percent greater than in 1965—66. Current expenditure on goods and services by public authorities was $560 million, a rise of 9.2 percent. Gross capital formation by both the private and public sectors was $928 million, an increase of only 3.5 percent over the previous year. However, this still represents a rate of capital formation amounting to 23.6 percent of the gross national product.

One result of the smaller growth in expenditure as compared with the gross national product was a reduction in the size of the deficit on current account with the Rest of the World. Exports of goods and services rose by $44 million to $866 million, whereas imports increased by only $16 million to $939 million. Offsetting this improvement was a comparative deterioration in the other items of the Rest of the World account, namely income accruing overseas and unilateral transfers. The overall result was a deficit with the Rest of the World of $161 million compared with $183 million in 1965—66.

An additional $41 million had to be found from domestic sources to finance: (a) a rise of $6 million in private capital formation, (b) an increase of $25 million in Government capital formation (c) a $3 million greater stock accumulation than in 1965—66, and (d) the reduction of $22 million in the Balance of Payments deficit (and thereby in the supply of overseas funds). Private savings provided $30 million more than in the previous year, depreciation allowances $15 million more, and the remainder was supplied by greater savings from current revenue by the central Government and local authorities.

Gross National Product and Expenditure—This table gives the composition of the national income by factor shares plus net indirect taxation and depreciation allowances entering into the market prices of all goods and services the production of which can be attributed to New Zealand residents (gross national product); the other side of the product account is a description of final expenditure on gross national product by type of expenditure. As mentioned previously, personal expenditure on consumer goods and services is obtained as a residual item in this table, all other aggregates being obtained by direct estimates.

Private Income and Outlay—This table gives in detail the break—up of private income and, on the expenditure side, the manner in which these incomes are spent on personal expenditure on consumer goods and services, paid in direct taxation, or saved. An analysis of other personal income is given for each of the years.

The total of personal consumption derived from the preceding table is carried, forward to this table and this time private savings is obtained as a residual item. The limitations of these two residual items have already been mentioned.

Revenue Account of Public Authorities—The Government sector is discussed in more detail later in this section, but this table gives a consolidated statement of Central Government and local authority revenue and expenditure, showing as a balance that portion of the revenue which was available for capital investment and other capital transactions.

Combined Capital Account—This account indicates the manner in which resources for capital formation have been made available (a) from private savings, (b) from revenue surpluses of public authorities, and (c) from amounts set aside as depreciation. Gross capital formation represents the construction in New Zealand or purchase from overseas of durable capital assets by the private, Central Government, and local authority sectors, plus the net change in stocks by trading concerns.

Rest of World Account—An account of external economic transactions between New Zealand and other countries; it is, in essence, a balance of payments on current account for the period, presented here in abridged form.

These five tables, then, give a comprehensive picture in broad terms of the changing pattern of New Zealand's economy over a period of 29 years which has included the dislocating effects of a major war. One important point to consider when examining the tables, however, is that all the figures are at prices current during the period and consequently are inflated to a greater or less extent by price movements over the period.

The following are the five tables mentioned.

GROSS NATIONAL PRODUCT AND EXPENDITURE
March YearSalary and Wage PaymentsPay and Allowances of Armed ForcesRental Value, Owner—occupied HousesOther Personal IncomeCompany IncomePublic Authority Trading IncomeLump Sum Payments from United Kingdom GovernmentLess Public Debt Interest Paid in New ZealandNational Income at Factor CostPlus Indirect TaxationLess SubsidiesNational Income at Market PricesPlus Depreciation AllowancesGross National Product

*Provisional.

 PRODUCT $(million)
1938—392232131093918...— 1439041— 143034464
1947—4842013222601062810— 31828106— 2790658964
1948—494549232689726...— 3184592— 2391464978
1949—5050092531411629...— 32961100— 291,031701,101
1950—51557122748714234...— 341,225111— 191,318781,396
1951—52656173038316040...— 351,250142— 321,360861,446
1952—53696213340815539...— 341,317134— 301,421961,517
1953—54769243744818150...— 371,471135— 311,5751061,681
1954—55862244046319560...— 411,603161— 271,7381221,860
1955—56937244347318864...— 421,683171— 251,8331321,965
1956—57990244650219761...— 471,773168— 271,9151462,061
1957—581,068264850421165...— 531,870182— 272,0261582,184
1958—591,116255049721974...— 571,923208— 272,1041662,270
1959—601,181265155324282...— 592,075217— 262,2661682,434
1960—611,277275256929191...— 652,243226— 312,4381842,622
1961—621,3652761545287100...— 702,314231— 282,5172042,721
1962—631,4452981598324106...— 772,506228— 292,7042202,924
1963—641,5543088668369124...— 892,745254— 302,9682323,200
1964—651,7233299690407138...— 952,994276— 353,2342493,483
1965—661,88334115703440148...— 1053,218289— 393,4682683,736
1966—67*2,05538121688458145...— 1133,392301— 393,6542833,937
NATIONAL INCOME AND EXPENDITURE
March YearPersonal Expenditure on Consumer Goods and ServicesPublic Authority Current Expenditure on Goods and ServicesGross Capital Formation in New ZealandChanges in StocksGross Domestic ExpenditureExports of Goods and ServicesImports of Goods and ServicesExpenditure on Gross Domestic ProductNet Factor Payments to Rest of WorldExpenditure on Gross National Product
PrivatePublic Authority

*Provisional.

  EXPENDITURE $ (million)       
1938—39322633544104746480— 16464
1947—4858112389651129706976— 12964
1948—4969712610178— 3896426990— 12978
1949—5070914011694281,087201,107— 61,101
1950—51831153152100981,334428— 3531,409— 131,396
1951—52958186186106741,510525— 5751,460— 141,446
1952—53940212202147261,527515— 5131,529— 121,517
1953—541,050226215158— 421,607523— 4381,692— 111,681
1954—551,202227277164581,928507— 5561,879— 191,860
1955—561,279249266187382,019565— 6021,982— 171,965
1956—571,329274256203202,082595— 5962,081— 202,061
1957—581,447287287214322,267593— 6572,203— 192,184
1958—591,463302290214312,300576— 5782,298— 282,270
1959—601,477324297225122,335671— 5492,457— 232,434
1960—611,721346366234492,716630— 6832,663— 412,622
1961—621,798363392241232,817633— 6942,756— 352,721
1962—631,883395390255332,956669— 6512,974— 502,924
1963—642,003416430287843,220788— 7613,247— 473,200
1964—652,154459497312943,516829— 7983,547— 643,483
1965—662,3445135553421423,896822— 9233,795— 593,736
1966—67*2,4425605613671454,075866— 9394,002— 653,937

The graph which follows demonstrates the use to which resources available in New Zealand were put during selected years. The numerical values for this graph are derived from the expenditure part of the preceding account, and total resources available in New Zealand are equivalent to gross national product plus deficit or minus surplus on current balance of payments accounts.

PRIVATE INCOME AND OUTLAY
March YearSalary and Wage PaymentsPay and Allowances of Armed ForcesSocial Security Benefits and PensionsRental Value of Owner—occupied HousesOther Personal IncomeCompany Income Before DistributionPrivate Income (Before Tax)
FarmingManufacturing and CommerceProfessional and Other ServicesSurplus of Primary Produce Stabilisation AccountsWool Retention MoneysInterest, Rent, etc.

*Provisional.

 INCOME $(million) 
1938—3922321513512210— 32939400
1947—4842013742212060222632106894
1948—49454978231286224223297928
1949—5050098425168682818321161,048
1950—5155712942723682323566361421,319
1951—526561710530209963611— 5361601,350
1952—536962110733232104388— 12381551,420
1953—547692411537259115423— 11401811,572
1954—558622412240263126441— 11401951,706
1955—5693724128432571324611— 13401881,794
1956—57990241324629014250— 10— 12421971,891
1957—581,068261394828715658— 39422111,997
1958—591,1162516050249145581442192,065
1959—601,18126197512791515819462422,250
1960—611,277272125228917766— 11482912,429
1961—621,365272186125118668— 10502872,502
1962—631,4452921981272194746523242,695
1963—641,55430229883152047698563692,939
1964—651,723322359932021684100584073,186
1965—661,88334244115330229882— 4584403,419
1966—67*2,0553825312131423690— 8— 4604583,613
March YearPersonal Expenditure on Consumer Goods and ServicesNet Transfers to Rest of WorldDirect TaxationPrivate SavingsPrivate Outlay
Undistributed Profits of CompaniesOther Private Savings

*Provisional.

OUTLAY $ (million)
1938—3932224828400
1947—48581215442115894
1948—4969721881724928
1949—507094192361071,048
1950—518314226572011,319
1951—52958— 428449631,350
1952—53940— 3292391521,420
1953—541,0501308581551,572
1954—551,2022336571091,706
1955—561,279348421251,794
1956—571,329370461461,891
1957—581,447— 1345451611,997
1958—591,463344264932,065
1959—601,4776420772702,250
1960—611,7218494851212,429
1961—621,7988532601042,502
1962—631,8838505872122,695
1963—642,00375431082782,939
1964—652,154106321002903,186
1965—662,344176911282393,419
1966—67*2,442187561262713,613

The following diagram presents the distribution of private outlay (shown in the second part of the preceding table) in graphical form.

REVENUE ACCOUNT OF PUBLIC AUTHORITIES (CENTRAL GOVERNMENT AND LOCAL AUTHORITIES)
March YearTaxationTrading IncomeLess Direct Taxes Paid by Public Authority Trading UndertakingsLump Sum Payments From United Kingdom GovernmentTotal Revenue
DirectIndirect

*Provisional.

REVENUE $(million)
1938—39484118107
1947—4815810628— 310299
1948—491909226— 3305
1949—5019410029— 3320
1950—5122911134— 3372
1951—5228814240— 4466
1952—5329613439— 5464
1953—5431113550— 4492
1954—5534216160— 5558
1955—5635417164— 6582
1956—5737616861— 6599
1957—5835018265— 5593
1958—5944720874— 5724
1959—6042521782— 6718
1960—6149922691— 6811
1961—62538231100— 7862
1962—63512228106— 7839
1963—64551254124— 8921
1964—65640276138— 81,046
1965—66702289148— 111,128
1966—67*767301145— 111,202
March YearCurrent Expenditure on Goods and ServicesTransfer IncomeSubsidiesBalance of Revenue Over ExpenditureTotal Expenditure Plus or Minus Revenue Balances
Social Security Benefits and PensionsNet Transfers to Rest of WorldInterest on Public Debt Paid in New Zealand

* Provisional.

EXPENDITURE $(million)
1938—39631514114107
1947—48123743312741299
1948—49127782312345305
1949—50140842322933320
1950—51153942341970372
1951—5218610543532104466
1952—532121073343078464
1953—542261153373181492
1954—5522712244127138558
1955—5624912834225135582
1956—5727413244727116599
1957—582871394532782593
1958—5930216045727174724
1959—6032419745926108718
1960—6134621246531153811
1961—6236321857028178862
1962—6339521947729115839
1963—6441622958930152921
1964—65459235595352171,046
1965—665132446105392211,128
1966—67*5602536113392311,202
COMBINED CAPITAL ACCOUNT
March YearPrivate SavingsRevenue Balances of Public AuthoritiesDepreciation AllowancesTotal SavingsGross Capital Formation in New ZealandChanges in StocksNet Investment OverseasTotal Investments
PrivateCentral Government Trading UndertakingsLocal Authorities Trading UndertakingsPrivateCentral GovernmentLocal Authorities

*Provisional.

  SAVINGS $(million) INVESTMENTS $(million)
1938—39281434 7735321210— 1277 
1947—481574158 254895114112— 12254 
1948—49414564 1511016216— 3810151 
1949—501433370 2461167618288246 
1950—512587078 40515280209855405 
1951—5211210486 303186812574— 63303 
1952—531917896 3652021093826— 10365 
1953—54213809211340021511444— 4269400 
1954—551661381061434252771154958— 74425 
1955—561671351141534332661295838— 58433 
1956—571921151271644552561386520— 24455 
1957—58206821351844462871407432— 87446 
1958—591571751412054972901377731— 38497 
1959—60347108141225623297141841289623 
1960—612061531552465443661498549— 105544 
1961—621641781742465483921489323— 103548 
1962—6329911518626763339015410133— 45633 
1963—6438615219727876843018010784— 33768 
1964—6539021721327885549719611694— 49855 
1965—663672212293010856555218124142— 183856 
1966—67*3972312423310912561243124145— 161912 
REST OF WORLD ACCOUNT
March YearExports of Goods and ServicesImports of Goods and ServicesNet Factor PaymentsNet TransfersSurplus on Current Account
PrivatePublic Authorities

*Provisional.

 $(million)
1938—396— 16— 2— 12
1947—486— 12— 2— 4— 12
1948—4926— 12— 2— 210
1949—5020— 6— 4— 28
1950—51428— 353—13— 4— 255
1951—52525— 575— 14+ 4— 4— 63
1952—53515— 513— 12+ 3— 3— 10
1953—54523— 438— 11— 1— 369
1954—55507— 556— 19— 2— 4— 74
1955—56565— 602— 17—3— 58
1956—57595— 596— 20— 4— 24
1957—58593— 657— 19+ 1— 4— 87
1958—59576— 578— 28— 3— 4— 38
1959—60671— 549— 23— 6— 489
1960—61630— 683— 41— 8— 4— 105
1961—62633— 694— 35— 8— 5— 108
1962—63669— 651— 50— 8— 4— 45
1963—64788— 761— 47— 7— 5— 33
1964—65829— 798— 64—10— 5— 49
1965—66822— 923— 59—17— 6— 183
1966—67*866— 939— 65—18— 6— 161

CONSTANT PRICE ESTIMATES OF THE MAIN AGGREGATES—National accounting aggregates are, by their nature, summations of the values of all goods and services produced or consumed in a particular year. If the values of goods and services are expressed in current prices (i.e. the market prices prevailing in each particular year) then any comparison between two or more years is affected not only by changes in the volume of production between those years but in annual price movements as well. The effect of annual price movements is eliminated if all annual values are expressed in the average prices of a base period; the base used is the year 1954—55. By expressing the aggregates in constant prices, and not in current values as in the previous sections of this Report, their real value in terms of goods and services, either produced or available for use can be better appreciated.

Three of the principal national accounts, gross national product, gross domestic product, and gross domestic expenditure, are expressed in current as well as 1954—55 prices in the following table:

YearAt Current PricesAt Constant 1954—55 Prices
Gross National ProductGross Domestic ProductGross Domestic ExpenditureGross National ProductGross Domestic ProductGross Domestic Expenditure

*Provisional.

 $(million)
1954—551,8601,8791,9281,8601,8791,928
1955—561,9651,9822,0191,9311,9491,964
1956—572,0612,0812,0821,9661,9861,957
1957—582,1842,2032,2672,0702,0892,104
1958—592,2702,2982,3002,1222,1482,034
1959—602,4342,4572,3352,2122,2322,082
1960—612,6222,6632,7162,3332,3692,361
1961—622,7212,7562,8172,4162,4482,396
1962—632,9242,9742,9562,4802,5232,420
1963—643,2003,2473,2202,6412,6782,638
1964—653,4833,5473,5162,7902,8412,857
1965—663,7363,7953,8962,9663,0143,133
1966—67*3,9374,0024,0753,0993,1493,246

THE DISTRIBUTION OF PRIVATE INCOME—The following table gives an analysis of private income, direct taxes paid on that income, and private disposable income over the years. In the two following tables the items of private income and private disposable income are shown as percentages of the whole, and as index numbers on base 1938—39 (= 100).

PRIVATE INCOME AND INCIDENCE OF DIRECT TAXATION
March YearSalary and Wage PaymentsPay and Allowances of Armed ForcesSocial Security Benefits and PensionsRental Value, Owner—occupied HousesOther Personal Income (Excluding Company Dividends)Company Income (Before Distribution)Private Income

*Provisional.

† Includes charges in primary—produce reserve accounts

 PRIVATE INCOME $(million)
1938—39222.51.814.812.8109.039.2400.1
1939—40221.55.822.313.4118.849.5431.3
1940—41235.631.224.414.8116.547.2469.7
1941—42241.551.025.215.4124.455.2512.7
1942—43253.792.027.816.2133.965.7589.3
1943—44281.1116.630.917.2144.272.8662.8
1944—45294.396.934.317.8159.475.8678.5
1945—46323.978.741.118.8174.683.4720.5
1946—47373.116.468.620.2221.095.9795.2
1947—48420.112.874.121.8259.8105.5894.1
1948—49454.39.077.623.2267.696.6928.3
1949—50500.19.283.925.4313.8115.71,048.1
1950—51557.011.893.627.2487.0142.11,318.7
1951—52655.616.9105.429.6382.5160.21,350.2
1952—53696.021.1106.832.6408.2155.31,420.0
1963—54768.823.9114.736.6447.6180.81,572.4
1954—55862.224.2122.139.6463.0194.71,705.8
1955—56936.924.1128.243.2472.9188.41,793.7
1956—57990.224.1131.946.4502.0196.71,891.3
1957—581,068.425.8139.448.2503.9211.31,997.0
1958—591,115.824.5159.650.0496.5219.02,065.4
1959—601,181.125.9197.451.4552.6241.92,250.3
1960—611,277.426.9212.451.8569.1291.02,428.6
1961—621,364.927.3217.660.8544.5287.12,502.2
1962—631,445.228.8218.680.8598.0324.02,695.4
1963—641,553.630.0229.488.4668.3369.12,938.8
1964—651,723.332.0235.099.4689.5406.53,185.7
1965—661,883.434.5243.6115.0702.9439.73,419.1
1966—67*2,054.738.2253.0120.8688.3458.03,613.0
March YearSalary and Wage PaymentsPay and Allowances of Armed ForcesSocial Security Benefits and PensionsOther Personal Income (Including Rental Value of Owner—occupied Houses)Company Income (Before Distribution)Total

*Provisional.

†Excludes direct taxes on Government trading profits.

 DIRECT TAXES $(million)
1938—399.8 23.714.147.6
1939—4016.0 26.618.461.0
1940—4125.01.6...37.627.091.2
1941—4231.02.2...41.428.0102.6
1942—4339.06.4...48.139.3132.8
1943—4446.87.0...51.745.5151.0
1944—4548.67.6...52.953.3162.4
1945—4653.26.6...59.250.8169.8
1946—4747.62.4...58.448.0156.4
1947—4847.20.8...61.845.0154.8
1948—4949.41.0...75.561.1187.0
1949—5053.01.0...79.058.2191.2
1950—5165.01.0...96.064.2226.2
1951—5272.01.2...131.978.9284.0
1952—5387.81.6...120.281.8291.4
1953—5492.81.6...131.181.7307.2
1954—5599.82.0...142.991.9336.6
1955—56104.42.0...141.699.8347.8
1956—57122.92.0...143.8101.0369.7
1957—5893.42.2...147.2102.3345.1
1958—59133.72.6...200.3105.7442.3
1959—60146.03.0...164.6106.3419.8
1960—61147.73.2...218.5124.3493.7
1961—62167.63.0...213.5147.4531.5
1962—63173.33.3...186.7141.5504.8
1963—64176.63.2...202.1161.1543.1
1964—65206.13.5...226.6194.2630.4
1965—66234.74.0...244.0208.7691.4
1966—67*270.24.2...250.0230.8755.3
DISPOSABLE INCOME $(million)
1938—39212.71.814.898.125.1352.5
1939—40205.55.822.3105.631.1370.3
1940—41210.629.624.493.720.2378.5
1941—42210.548.825.298.427.2410.1
1942—43214.785.627.8102.026.4456.5
1943—44234.3109.630.9109.727.3511.8
1944—45245.789.334.3124.322.5516.1
1945—46270.772.141.1134.232.6550.7
1946—47325.514.068.6182.847.9638.8
1947—48372.912.074.1219.860.5739.3
1948—49404.98.077.6215.335.5741.3
1949—50447.18.283.9260.257.5856.9
1950—51492.010.893.6418.277.91,092.5
1951—52583.615.7105.4280.281.31,066.2
1952—53608.219.5106.8320.673.51,128.6
1953—54676.022.3114.7353.199.11,265.2
1954—55762.422.2122.1359.7102.81,369.2
1955—56832.522.1128.2374.588.61,445.9
1956—57867.322.1131.9404.695.71,521.6
1957—58975.023.6139.4404.9109.01,651.9
1958—59982.121.9159.6346.2113.31,623.1
1959—601,035.122.9197.4439.5135.61,830.5
1960—611,129.723.7212.4402.4166.71,934.9
1961—621,197.324.3217.6391.8139.71,970.7
1962—631,271.925.5218.6492.1182.52,190.6
1963—641,377.026.8229.4554.6208.02,395.8
1964—651,517.228.5235.0562.3212.32,555.3
1965—661,648.730.5243.6573.9231.02,727.7
1966—67*1,784.534.0253.0559.1227.22,857.7
PRIVATE INCOME
March YearSalary and Wage PaymentsPay and Allowances of Armed ForcesSocial Security Benefits and PensionsRental Value. Owner—occupied HousesOther Personal Income (Excluding Company Dividends)Company Income (Before Distribution)Private Income

*Provisional.

†Includes changes in primary—produce stabilisation accounts and wool retention moneys.

 AS PERCENTAGE OF PRIVATE INCOME
1938—3955.60.53.73.227.29.8100.0
1939—4051.41.35.23.127.511.5100.0
1940—4150.26.65.23.224.810.0100.0
1941—4247.19.94.93.024.310.8100.0
1942—4343.115.64.72.822.711.1100.0
1943—4442.417.64.72.621.711.0100.0
1944—4543.414.35.02.623.511.2100.0
1945—5645.010.95.72.624.211.6100.0
1946—4746.92.18.62.527.812.1100.0
1947—4847.01.48.32.429.111.8100.0
1948—4948.91.08.42.528.810.4100.0
1949—5047.70.98.02.430.011.0100.0
1950—5142.20.97.12.136.910.8100.0
1951—5248.61.27.82.228.311.9100.0
1952—5349.01.57.52.328.810.9100.0
1953—5448.91.57.32.328.511.5100.0
1954—5550.61.47.22.327.111.4100.0
1955—5652.21.37.22.426.410.5100.0
1956—5752.31.37.02.526.510.4100.0
1957—5853.51.37.02.425.210.6100.0
1958—5954.01.27.72.524.010.6100.0
1959—6052.51.18.82.324.610.7100.0
1960—6152.61.18.82.123.412.0100.0
1961—6254.51.18.72.421.811.5100.0
1962—6353.61.18.13.022.212.0100.0
1963—6452.91.07.83.022.712.6100.0
1964—6554.11.07.43.121.612.8100.0
1965—6655.11.07.13.320.612.9100.0
1966—67*56.91.07.03.319.112.7100.0

THE PUBLIC AUTHORITY SECTOR—The Revenue account of public authorities shown on page 714 is a consolidation and simplification of a separate and more detailed Central Government Revenue Account on pages 722 and 723 and the local authorities Revenue Account on page 723. The consolidated account eliminates all transfers between the two levels of Government and aggregates the respective totals of economically significant flows.

The publication The Accounts of the Government Sector 1962—63 to 1966—67 contains an integrated Government account which will ultimately replace the account presented herein. There are certain differences between the two which are due to differences in coverage, concepts employed in analysis, and improved methods. The new account is a preferable description of Government transactions, being more complete and exact. In the meantime, it cannot be used here for several important reasons. The new account is available for a limited number of years and as yet it has not been possible to revise earlier years. Furthermore, the national accounting concepts employed in the new Government account have not been extended to the rest of the national accounts and its introduction into the present system would cause incompatibilities in the various flows between the Government and private sector. Finally, the organisational work of obtaining primary information for the new account has not improved sufficiently to obtain the data in time for inclusion in national income and expenditure estimates.

It is for these reasons that the existing presentation has been retained for the time being. Although the account on pages 722—723 is incomplete, its present advantage is that it can be speedily compiled.

(a) Central Government—The Revenue Account of the Central Government has been obtained by an analysis of the various accounts within the Public Account. In the case of trading Department operations, which are treated separately, profits only are brought into the main account as a revenue item. Expenditure has been taken "net" in all cases, sundry departmental receipts being set off against departmental expenditure. The account covers only current revenue items and therefore excludes capital receipts and payments of all kinds, thus accounting in part for the differences between the details given here and those given in the published statement of the Public Accounts in parliamentary paper B. 1 [Pt. I].

Government current expenditure on goods and services (shown as item 6 on page 722) increased from $381.0 million in 1965—66 to $418.2 million in 1966—67, i.e., by 9.8 percent. The proportion of Government expenditure to gross national product provides, however, a better measure of its signficance. In 1965—66 this expenditure amounted to 10.2 percent of gross national product but it increased to 10.6 percent in 1966—67. The average for the post—war period of 21 years is 10.2 percent.

Although all Government transfer expenditure—social security cash benefits and pensions, interest on public debt, and subsidies—is also paid from the Government's taxation revenue and trading profits, it is not part of Government final consumption. It only becomes final consumption in the hands of recipients, or, in the case of subsidies, can be looked upon as an offset to indirect taxation which reduces prices to consumers. For this reason the best measure of transfers is the national income itself on which they are a charge and which they redistribute.

Social security benefits and pensions, the most important item of the transfer group, increased from $244.0 million in 1965—66 to $253.0 million in 1966—67, i.e., by 4.2 percent. However, the 1966—67 figure shows a decrease when expressed as a percentage of national income, this being 7.5 percent against 7.6 percent in 1965—66. The average for the 21 post—war years is 8.3 percent. Advances on capitalisation of family benefits, a portion of this item, started to decline in 1961—62 and have continued to do so since.

Subsidies are of much lesser importance than social security benefits, both absolutely and relatively. The subsidy bill was $39.2 million in 1965—66 and remained constant at $39.2 million in 1966—67, remaining at 1.2 percent of national income. Interest on Government debt paid in New Zealand (interest paid overseas being treated as a factor payment to non—residents and is included in current expenditure totals) increased from $79.3 million to $88.7 million, amounting to 2.6 percent of national income in 1966—67 compared with 2.3 percent in the previous year. The figure for the last pre—war year was 2.4 percent.

Transfers to local authorities is a flow which can be most usefully measured against current Government revenue from taxation and trading profits as it represents a shift from local to national taxation. In 1966—67, $131.4 million was transferred to local authorities against $124.6 million in the preceding year, constituting a decrease from 12.2 percent of Government revenue in 1965—66 to 12.0 percent in the latest year.

The balance of revenue over expenditure is the Government's surplus on current transactions and is, together with the depreciation provisions of Government trading undertakings, available for capital formation, lending, and debt repayment. Its magnitude changes appreciably from year to year both absolutely and in relation to total current revenue and is the result of short—term changes in fiscal and economic policies pursued by the administration. Year to year changes in the Government's surplus are, however, complementary to changes (in the opposite direction) in private savings. This is of course, merely a reflection of the fact that changes in taxation policies are a major cause of the redistribution of total savings as between the private and Government sector. From a long—term point of view, however, it is important to observe the changes in Government fiscal policy from pre—war to present days: in 1938—39, 4.8 percent of the Government's revenue was saved, but in 1966—67 the figure stood at 14.3 percent.

CENTRAL GOVERNMENT—REVENUE ACCOUNT
 1938—391961—621962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67*

*Provisional.

†In 1964—65 the Government stopped paying hospital benefits and made direct grants to hospital boards instead. Items 6 (e) and 9 (a) are affected in this year.

1. Taxation—
(a) Direct:REVENUE $(million)
Income tax18.6296.2268.2288.7362.3401.2443.4
Social security taxation11.0160.8164.6177.8185.4204.7221.0
Land tax2.24.02.42.32.63.23.5
Death duties3.626.021.621.520.522.323.1
Other0.2 ...
Totals35.6487.2456.8490.3570.8631.4691.0
(b) Indirect:
Sales tax7.251.252.464.277.076.678.9
Customs and excise duties23.4108.8103.8111.6114.4121.6126.8
Motor vehicles taxation6.251.652.256.861.065.8 170.0
Other3.417.817.618.820.422.021.8
Totals40.0229.4226.2251.4272.8286.0297.4
2. Totals, all taxation75.6716.4683.0741.7843.6917.4988.2
3. TRADING INCOME11.675.881.996.9110.8118.6114.4
4. Less direct taxation paid by trading departments—0.4—6.9—7.4—7.8—8.2—10.8—11.2
Totals11.268.974.589.1102.6107.8103.2
5. TOTAL REVENUE86.8785.3757.5830.8946.31,025.11,091.4
6. CURRENT EXPENDITURE ON GOODS GOODS AND SERVICESEXPENDITURE $(million)
(a) General administration4.439.440.642.445.052.053.5
(b) Interest13.610.213.014.015.215.217.2
(c) Law and order1.67.68.69.210.410.612.8
(d) Development of primary and secondary industries1.423.025.626.632.235.438.4
(e) Health1.663.467.470.258.864.269.2
(f) Education8.471.078.887.099.0110.4124.4
(g) Other social services6.64.04.64.65.24.63.4
(h) Defence4.253.454.256.272.279.486.2
(i) Rehabilitation...1.61.61.61.41.41.3
(j) Maintenance of public works and services4.66.87.88.47.47.812.0
Totals46.4280.4302.2320.2346.8381.0418.2
7. TRANSFER INCOME       
(a) Monetary Social Security benefits and pensions14.8206.4208.6220.8225.6234.8246.1
(b) Family benefit advances11.210.08.68.07.46.2
(c) Net transfers to rest of world0.24.64.25.04.85.85.5
8. Interest on central Government debt paid in New Zealand9.453.258.767.871.979.388.7
Totals24.4275.4281.5302.2310.3327.3346.7
9. TRANSFERS TO LOCAL AUTHORITIESEXPENDITURE $(million)
(a) Hospital Boards1.840.645.651.073.283.892.5
(b) Other8.829.832.633.836.440.838.9
Totals10.670.478.284.8109.6124.6131.4
10. SUBSIDIES1.228.429.430.235.439.239.2
11. TOTAL EXPENDITURE82.6654.6691.3737.4802.1872.1935.6
12. Balance of revenue over expenditure4.2130.766.293.4144.1153.1155.9
13. TOTAL EXPENDITURE PLUS REVENUE BALANCES86.8785.3757.5830.8946.31,025.11,091.4

(b) Local Authorities—The revenue account of local authorities is in all respects similar to that of the Central Government and has been obtained by an analysis of the accounts of all local authorities including hospital boards. The Central Government contributed 54.3 percent of the local revenue of local authorities through transfers. Of the remainder, 12.8 percent was derived from trading profits and 32.9 percent from rates and licence fees. For 1965—66 the proportions were 54.9, 12.9 and 32.2 percent respectively. Over the 21 post—war years, the averages are 46.9, 15.2 and 37.9 percent respectively. The limitations in the scope of local government activities as compared with those of the Central Government do not call for a detailed analysis of expenditure items and therefore current expenditure on the provision of goods and services by local authorities is shown as a single total.

LOCAL AUTHORITIES—REVENUE ACCOUNT
 1938—391961—621962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67*

*Provisional.

14. TAXATIONREVENUE $(million)
(a) Direct: Rates12.451.255.460.668.870.376.7
(b) Indirect: Licence fees1.22.02.02.22.82.93.1
Totals13.653.257.462.871.673.279.8
15. Trading income6.823.824.226.927.029.231.0
16. Transfers from central Government10.670.478.284.8109.6124.6131.4
17. TOTAL REVENUE31.0147.4159.8174.5208.2227.0242.2
 EXPENDITURE $(million)
18. Current expenditure on goods and services17.082.892.296.3112.5132.4142.3
19. Interest on local authority debt paid in New Zealand4.617.018.620.822.826.024.4
20. TOTAL EXPENDITURE21.699.8110.8117.1135.3158.4166.7
21. Balance of revenue over expenditure9.447.649.057.472.968.675.5
22. TOTAL EXPENDITURE PLUS REVENUE BALANCES31.0147.4159.8174.5208.2227.0242.2

THE ACCOUNTS OF THE GOVERNMENT SECTOR—The accounts of the Government sector as set out in the preceding pages 722—723, have now been complemented by the publication The Accounts of the Goverment Sector 1962—63 to 1966—67 available from the Government Printer. The publication of these accounts is the first stage in a major revision of the national accounts, but until this revision is completed it will not be possible to integrate the accounts of the Government sector into the overall national accounting structure.

The accounts of the Government sector present the first comprehensive and consistently classified statement of all central Government transactions. In preparing these accounts coverage has been extended to all Government accounting units, and all transactions have been classified according to a consistent economic analysis of receipts and payments. As it stands, the new system of accounts is a valuable addition to the material on Government finance available to the public and to the policy maker. The bulk of Government accounting material hitherto available has been of a detailed nature designed to permit parliamentary and audit control of various departmental expenditures. Although this detailed presentation is essential for these purposes, it has had the undesirable effect of obscuring the broad pattern of Government operations.

The assumption by Governments of overall responsibility for the health of the national economy has created a need for a presentation of Government accounts in a form which reveals the broad types of financial flows through which the Government can influence the growth and stability of the economy. Although most of the main items included in such flows as direct taxation, subsidies, and Government transfer payments are easily obtainable by any person familiar with the public accounts, it has not been possible to obtain total figures for any of these flows. The accounts of the Government sector enable such a view to be obtained.

In addition to providing improved measures of the current account transactions as recorded in the central Government Revenue Account, the new accounts include a full analysis of the Government's capital transactions. Details of Government lending and borrowing are classified according to changes in claims on, and in liabilities to, local authorities, the private sector, and the rest of the world.

A major problem encountered in the preparation of the new accounts has been the elimination of numerous transfers between the many separate Government accounting units. The existence of these interaccount transfers has made it difficult for the public to understand the net effect of Government transactions. For example, public attention is frequently drawn to changes in the public debt, which is usually regarded as measuring changes in Government borrowing from non—Government sources. In fact the Government is one of the main holders of New Zealand Government securities and what appear as changes in the public debt may in fact reflect no more than the transfer of Government money from one Government account to another.

It is hoped that the new Government accounts by eliminating all such internal transactions and by classifying transactions in a consistent manner will, in addition to assisting those concerned with policy, improve general understanding of the nature of Government transactions.

25 B—BALANCE OF PAYMENTS

GENERAL—A balance of payments account is a statement in money terms of economic transactions, over a period, between one country and the rest of the world. An economic transaction may consist of goods and services supplied and received for some valuable consideration; transfers or goods and services supplied and received without some such consideration; and changes in a country's foreign assets and liabilities. The balance of payments is part of the national accounting system and describes the economic link between the domestic economy and the rest of the world. The present series of New Zealand balance of payments estimates is largely based on the principles set out in the Balance of Payments Manual published by the International Monetary Fund and is in conformity with the methods used in other countries. For a more detailed description of statistical concepts and methods used in preparing balance of payments estimates, refer to the Report on the Balance of Payments for the year 1966—67 obtainable from the Government Printer.

The statement is divided into a current and capital account. The balances on both accounts are, by definition, the same; the capital account shows how the surplus or deficit on current account was financed.

Current Account—The current account records all transactions between New Zealand and the rest of the world other than changes in overseas assets and liabilities. As far as possible transactions are recorded on a gross credit—debit basis rather than on the basis of net settlements. The current account includes credits and debits for goods, services (invisibles), and transfers (donations). The difference between current credits and current debits is the balance of payments surplus (deficit) on current account. This is the measure of the extent to which a country does or does not live within its current income and it is the most significant datum emerging from a balance of payments compilation.

Capital Account—The capital account records changes in claims on, or liabilities to, the rest of the world. These may consist of overseas private investment in New Zealand and New Zealand private investment overseas; borrowing or repayments overseas by the Government and official institutions and changes in Government overseas cash balances, net overseas assets and monetary gold, multilateral transfers, and other short—term capital movements. Of the items comprising the capital account, the category of net overseas assets (the overseas exchange holdings of New Zealand's banking system) is most widely known and appreciated. Its importance lies in the fact that it records changes in overseas liquid resources which by their nature can be made immediately available for purposes of imports, public debt repayments, capital investments, etc. But within the confines of the balance of payments capital account the movement in net overseas assets is only one of several other capital movements with which it forms an integral part; it is the combination of all these capital changes which must be studied in order to understand the financing of the current surplus or deficit.

MERCHANDISE TRANSACTIONS: Exports—The source of export figures is Customs information on total exports (exclusive of ships' stores) at f.o.b. valuation; exports from New Zealand to its island territories have been excluded from Customs figures, but exports from island territories to other countries have been added to New Zealand totals. The remaining adjustments are for items which are either omitted from Customs statistics (relief supplies, ships and aircraft sold and leaving under their own power), items where the valuation requires correction, e.g. parcel post, or items which are accounted for elsewhere in the balance of payments (export of gold).

Imports—The basic import figures also originate in Customs statistics. Aircraft and ships arriving in New Zealand under their own power are added. New Zealand imports from its island territories have been excluded from the Customs figures, but imports into island territories from other countries have been included.

It is necessary to comment here on the valuation method adopted for imports. Balance of payments accounts treat freight and marine insurance payments on imports (as far as they are made to non—residents) as invisible payments. As a result, merchandise transactions are shown on a f.o.b. valuation basis for imports and exports alike. This method of treatment has many advantages, and international comparability of merchandise movements is one of them.

There is, however, no provision in New Zealand statistics for a f.o.b. valuation of imports; imports are valued either on the basis of "current domestic value" or c.i.f. A special estimate is therefore made of imports f.o.b. for balance of payments purposes.

BALANCE OF PAYMENTS AND EXCHANGE RECORD—There are several very important differences between a balance of payments statement and the statistics of overseas receipts and payments which are included in an exchange record, such as is given in Section 29, Banking and Currency. The main differences are:

  1. The balance of payments attempts to show all economic transactions between residents of one country and residents of other countries, whereas the exchange record shows only transactions involving remittances.

  2. The import and export figures in the balance of payments are based on trade (Customs) statistics, which enable goods to be valued at a definite and uniform valuation boundary—viz, f.o.b. country of export; the exchange record, on the other hand, records remittances for imports and exports whenever these are made and without adhering to any valuation boundary (f.o.b. or c.i.f.). The result is a difference both in timing and valuation between the two statements.

  3. Whereas exchange statistics record net settlements resulting from a number of possible contra—entries or off—sets, the balance of payments shows these transactions as far as possible on a gross basis.

Other differences arise from the fact that the balance of payments is constructed on a basis of country of purchase for imports and country of destination for exports, country of residence of remittor or remittee, and nationality in the case of shipping companies, whereas the record of exchange transactions is based on the country of monetary settlement.

In essence, the exchange record is a statement of cash flows, or using the terminology of commercial accounting it is the "cash book" of the nation's transactions with other countries; the balance of payments statement on the other hand is based on the accrual principle and approaches an "income and expenditure" account.

GEOGRAPHICAL DIVISION—The regional break—up of the balance of payments is on a geographical, as distinct from a currency, basis. This means that it is not the currency in which any economic transaction is settled but the residence of New Zealand's immediate partner in the transaction which determines in which regional column the transaction is recorded. Any exception to this rule is due to statistical necessity—insufficiency of basic data, etc., rather than choice.

The New Zealand figures include transactions of New Zealand's dependent island territories. In this respect they differ from the rest of the world account included in the national income and expenditure estimates, where the rest of the world account refers to New Zealand only, and does not cover the island territories. However, this difference in coverage only slightly affects the gross figures, and the final outcome of the balance of payments current account differs very little from that of the rest of the world account.

The regional areas and countries comprising them have been defined as follows:

Other Sterling Countries—Commonwealth countries (excluding the United Kingdom and Canada) and their trustee and dependent territories, the colonies, protectorates, and trustee territories, etc., of the United Kingdom, the Republic of Ireland, Iceland, and South Africa.

EEC Countries—The six members of the European Economic Community which formed a common market in 1958; Belgium, the Netherlands, Luxembourg, France, Italy, and West Germany, together with their associated and dependent overseas territories.

Other Countries—All countries not included in any other group.

International Organisations—Transactions with the United Nations and its agencies, the International Monetary Fund, the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development, the International Finance Corporation, South Pacific Air Transport Council, and other international organisations are included here.

ACCOUNTING PERIOD—All estimates are for financial years ended 31 March.

RESIDENTS AND NON—RESIDENTS—The balance of payments is a record of economic transactions between residents and non—residents.

Residents are all people living permanently in New Zealand (or for a period exceeding 12 months), subsidiaries and branches of overseas companies being treated as residents, while subsidiaries and branches of New Zealand companies operating overseas are regarded as residents of the country in which they operate.

In order to simplify the rather complex operations of overseas shipping companies, the shipping transactions of their branches in New Zealand (such as their receipt of freights, port disbursements, administrative expenses in New Zealand) are regarded as transactions of non—residents, by way of exception to the general rule stated above; on the other hand, their investment activity is included in the data on New Zealand branches of overseas companies and conforms to the general rule.

BALANCE OF PAYMENTS 1966—67: CURRENT ACCOUNT—For the year ended 31 March 1967, New Zealand's transactions on current account with other countries resulted in a balance of payments deficit of $169.9 million. This can be compared with deficits of $50.2 million in 1964—65 and $187.4 million in 1965—66.

Some marked changes are apparent from an analysis of transactions by trading areas. The usual current account deficit with the other sterling countries (principally Australia) was $172.4 million in 1966—67 compared with $153.9 million in 1965—66 and the usual surplus on current account with the European Economic Community fell from $69.7 million to $49.0 million. The deficit with the United Kingdom was $42.8 million in 1965—66 and $46.2 million in 1966—67. A large improvement in transactions with Other Countries (principally Japan) changed a deficit of $0.9 million in 1965—66 to a surplus of $37.4 million in 1966—67. There was also an improvement in transactions with the United States and Canada where the deficit was $54.2 million in 1965—66 but only $32.3 million in 1966—67.

(a) Merchandise Transactions—The improvement in the balance of payments in 1966—67 as compared with 1965—66 was principally due to increased exports. These rose in value by $34.7 million from $747.2 million in 1965—66 to $781.9 million in 1966—67. Imports (valued f.o.b. in the supplying country) rose by only $0.6 million to $719.4 million.

Although the pattern of import trade in 1966—67 was much the same as in 1965—66, there was a noticeable shift in the pattern of exports. The United Kingdom took 44.5 percent of all exports in 1966—67 compared with 45.8 percent in 1965—66; other countries in the sterling area took 9.6 percent compared with 12.0 percent in 1965—66; the European Economic Community took 13.5 percent compared with 16.1 percent. On the other hand, the United States and Canada bought 16.5 percent of exports as against 14.5 percent in 1965—66; the share of Other Countries, mainly Japan, rose from 11.6 percent to 16.0 percent in the latest year.

The following table gives a short analysis of total merchandise transactions by defined geographical areas and shows the comparative changes that occurred in 1966—67.

TRADE BY AREAS
ItemUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and CanadaEEC CountriesOther* CountriesTotal, All Countries

*Includes International Organisations.

Exports (f.o.b. New Zealand ports)—NZ$ (million)
1. 1965—66342.389.5108.2120.286.9747.2
2. 1966—67347.874.8128.9105.2125.3781.9
Imports (f.o.b. exporting country)—
3. 1965—66284.7189.4134.443.067.3718.8
4. 1966—67283.0193.8130.645.666.4719.4
Net trade—
5. 1965—6657.6—99.9—26.277.219.728.4
6. 1966—6764.9—119.0—1.759.658.962.5
Annual changes, 1965—66 to 1966—67—
7. Exports5.5—14.720.6—15.038.334.8
8. Imports—1.74.5—3.82.6—0.90.6
Net trade (6—5 or 7—8)7.2—19.224.5—17.639.234.1

(b) Invisibles—Although New Zealand traditionally has a deficit on invisible items, the gap between payments and receipts has increased sharply in the last few years—from $139.5 million in 1963—64 to $177.0 million in 1964—65, $193.1 million in 1965—66, and $209.0 million in 1966—67. The two items which contribute most to the invisible account are the cost of transporting goods to New Zealand and the servicing, in the form of profits, dividends and interest, of overseas direct investment and Central Government borrowing. Other types of invisible transactions—travel expenditures, miscellaneous business transactions and Government expenditures—also yield a permanent deficit, but are of less importance individually.

Gross payments on transportation account (import freights and passenger fares to non—resident shipping lines and air operators, and port disbursement of New Zealand operators overseas) fell from $94.8 million in 1965—66 to $91.8 million in 1966—67. Transportation receipts, a large portion of which are port expenditures of non—resident shipping operators, increased from $34.8 million to $36.7 million.

Payments of dividends, profits and interest on private investment and Government borrowing increased from $78.0 million in 1965—66 to $83.6 million in 1966—67. (Of this total Government interest payments were $15.4 million and $18.3 million respectively.) The largest component of this group of outgoings concerned direct private investment.

The following table illustrates the distribution of payments by areas:

INVESTMENT INCOME RELATING TO OVERSEAS PRIVATE DIRECT INVESTMENT IN NEW ZEALAND
YearUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and CanadaEEC CountriesOther CountriesTotal, All Countries
 NZ$ (million)
1965—6621.018.512.90.51.254.3
1966—6726.018.811.30.30.657.0

The following table gives a concise picture of invisible transactions by areas.

NET DEFICITS ON INVISIBLES ACCOUNT BY AREAS
YearUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and CanadaEEC CountriesOther CountriesInternational OrganisationsTotal, All Countries
 NZ$ (million)
1965—66100.339.927.37.118.4193.1
1966—67114.136.629.210.019.2209.0
Increase (+) or decrease (—) in deficit+13.8—3.3+1.9+2.9+0.8+15.9

In 1966—67 transactions with the United Kingdom accounted for 54 percent of the invisible deficit; the other sterling area countries accounted for 18 percent; and the United States and Canada for 14 percent.

Transfers—Transfers, in the form of Government contributions to international agencies, migrants' funds, gifts and donations in cash or kind, differ from other current account items in that a good or service is not received in exchange. In recent years transfer receipts have shown a steady increase and they rose from $23.2 million in 1965—66 to $27.3 million in 1966—67; transfer payments rose from $45.8 million to $50.7 million, principally due to a rise in personal remittances and emigrants' funds.

Capital Account—The capital account of the balance of payments represents changes in claims on and liabilities to other countries; such changes have direct reference to current transactions and the net difference between acquisition of new claims and the increase in liabilities must be capable of explaining the current outcome of the balance of payments.

A concise picture of the 1966—67 capital account is now presented.

Nature of CapitalNet Outflows of Capital (Increase in Claims)Net Inflows of Capital (Increase in Liabilities)
Long term—NZ$ (million)
Private49.4
Government59.7
Official and banking44.5
Short term—
Private (including errors and omissions)11.3
Government5.3
Net exchange reserves0.3
Excess of capital outflows over inflows (equals balance on current account)169.9
Totals164.9164.9

The preceding table serves the purpose of placing the decrease in net overseas assets (i.e. liquid exchange reserves of the banking system) within its proper context. There is no necessary connection between the balance of payments current outcome (surplus or deficit as the case may be) and movements in exchange reserves. The latter constitute only one of the items in the capital account and they may be directly affected by other capital transactions (e.g., long—term Government borrowing) rather than by current account transactions.

The most important category of private capital movements is that of direct investment by overseas firms. In 1966—67 the amount invested was $26.4 million compared with $62.6 million in 1965—66. This decrease of $36.2 million was the result of substantially lower direct investment by firms in the United Kingdom ($1.4 million, a fall of $21.6 million), other sterling countries ($14.2 million, a fall of $11.2 million) and the United States and Canada ($10.9 million, a fall of $4.3 million). By residence of suppliers of direct investment capital, the United Kingdom supplied about 5 percent, other sterling countries about 54 percent and the United States and Canada about 41 percent of the total.

Private capital inflows other than direct investment were $25.3 million, the largest portion of which was in the form of liquidation of assets held overseas by New Zealand residents in order to pay for no—remittance and free funds imports and transfers of shares to the New Zealand register.

Inflows of capital on Central Government account consisted of net long—term borrowing of $58.5 million added to public debt and a reduction in overseas investments of $0.3 million.

A reconciliation of movements in the external public debt with actual amounts raised is given in the following statement.

NZ$ (million)
Public loans raised in the United Kingdom58.4
Public loans raised in the United States7.2
Loan raised in Australia repayable in New Zealand1.1
International Bank for Reconstruction and Development loan15.7
Total loans raised82.4
Less
Debt repayment in the United Kingdom—13.4
Debt repayment in the United States—3.2
International Bank for Reconstruction and Development repayment—0.8
Transfer of securities from United Kingdom to New Zealand register—6.5
Net addition to external public debt58.5

SUMMARY TABLES, CURRENT AND CAPITAL ACCOUNTS—The following table summarises current transactions with all countries.

Current Account1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67
 NZ$ (m) Credits
Exports f.o.b.606.0718.4757.1747.2781.9
Non—monetary gold1
Transportation30.730.436.034.836.7
Travel8.611.112.613.514.5
Insurance0.20.4
International investment income—14.116.019.418.617.0
Income from direct investment5.44.24.95.55.6
Other private investment2.34.56.44.54.5
Government and official institutions6.57.38.18.66.9
Government transactions—5.97.86.34.85.6
Foreign Government expenditure3.13.23.83.13.2
New Zealand Government receipts2.74.72.51.72.4
Miscellaneous receipts17.817.914.317.020.6
Transfers—17.720.722.023.227.3
Government transfers0.1
Personal remittances and other donations and transfers11.011.912.914.716.4
Migrants' funds4.56.36.65.98.4
Legacies2.22.52.52.62.5
Total credits701.1822.3867.7858.9904.0
 NZ$ (m) Debits
Imports f.o.b.508.6600.5615.3718.8719.4
Non—monetary gold...............
Transportation68.874.985.994.891.8
Travel28.230.235.141.044.9
Insurance2.62.95.75.06.1
International investment income—64.263.384.078.083.6
Income from direct investment46.046.861.454.357.0
Other private investment5.13.07.38.38.3
Government and official institutions13.013.515.215.418.3
Local authority interest0.1
Government transactions— 
New Zealand Government expenditure15.419.919.022.529.7
Miscellaneous payments29.331.636.040.347.7
Transfers—30.332.937.045.850.7
Government transfers and contribution to Colombo Plan4.25.14.75.96.3
Personal remittances and other donations and transfers11.311.812.615.115.8
Migrants' funds10.711.214.619.122.4
Legacies4.04.85.05.76.2
Total debits747.4856.2918.01,046.31,073.9
Balance on current account—46.3—33.8—50.2—187.4—169.9

The consolidated capital account shown below summarises capital transactions with all countries; some of the items are presented in simplified form (by adding or offsetting capital movements where these have occurred in respect of equally defined items).

Capital Account1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67*
Increase inIncrease inIncrease inIncrease inIncrease in
AssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilities

* Provisional.

Minus (—) sign denotes decrease.

Long—term capital (private)—NZ$ (thousand)
Overseas direct investment in New Zealand...55.3...38.1...44.2...62.6...26.4
New Zealand direct investment overseas4.0...3.7...—0.3...2.6...2.3...
Other long—term capital movements12.3...12.826.721.025.3
Long—term capital (Government)— 
Government investments13.2...—10.7...2.8...—11.4...—0.3...
Public debt...34.8...7.8...9.1...2.4...58.5
Local authority debt......—0.7...—0.3......
Other—1.3—1.6—0.8...20.0...0.9
Long—term capital (official and banking institutions)— 
International Monetary Fund— 
Holdings of New Zealand currency............67.6...
New Zealand subscription......23.0.........
Asian Development Bank— 
Holdings New Zealand securities...............0.8
New Zealand subscription............1.6...
Reserve Bank borrowing...............45.6
New Zealand Wool Commission0.3...0.3...0.4...1.3...0.3...
Short—term capital (Government)— 
Government cash balances—0.5...24.7...—24.5...1.2...—1.0...
Other—11.327.50.4—4.3
Short—term capital and monetary gold (official and banking institutions)— 
Net overseas assets59.0...—6.2...—7.2...—43.0...0.2...
Monetary gold   —0.2...0.1...
Other short—term capital movements including errors and omissions9.910.729.912.411.3
Balance on capital account—46.3—33.8—50.2—187.4—169.9

DIRECTION OF TRADE—The following table shows exports and imports by areas as percentage of the total and reveals the direction of New Zealand's trade for financial years.

 United KingdomOther Stirling CountriesU.S.A and CanadaEEC CountriesOther OEEC CountriesOther CountriesTotal all Countries

*Provisional.

 Percent
Exports (f.o.b.)— 
1950—5164.23.612.614.25.4100.0
1955—5664.95.78.916.24.3100.0
1960—6152.98.115.315.97.8100.0
1962—6350.87.714.817.98.8100.0
1963—6447.78.318.116.99.0100.0
1964—6549.19.316.915.69.1100.0
1965—6645.812.014.516.111.6100.0
1966—67*44.59.616.513.516.0100.0
Imports (f.o.b,)— 
1950—5160.120.59.94.64.9100.0
1955—5655.621.211.88.23.2100.0
1960—6146.125.213.67.57.6100.0
1962—6345.027.312.06.98.8100.0
1963—6442.228.613.06.010.2100.0
1964—6541.228.414.76.29.5100.0
1965—6639.626.318.76.09.4100.0
1966—67*39.326.918.26.39.2100.0

REGIONAL ACCOUNTS—The tables on the following pages give detailed figures relating to the overall current and capital accounts in the balance of payments as well as particulars for each of the main countries and currency regions. The accounts are divided into current credits (gross), current debits (gross), and the capital account.

Current Credits—The item non—monetary gold represents the purchase by the Reserve Bank of gold produced in this country, Transportation represents mainly port disbursements of overseas shipping companies operating in New Zealand; their establishment expenses, however, are included in miscellaneous receipts. The regional break—up of travel receipts is subject to revision; at present it is still shown on the basis of currency received rather than residence (nationality) of traveller. The all—countries total is, however, not affected.

International investment income consists of net (after overseas taxes) earnings of New Zealand companies operating overseas, irrespective of whether these have been remitted to New Zealand or reinvested overseas.

Current Debits—Transportation consists mainly of freight and marine insurance on imports paid to non—resident shipping companies and port disbursements by New Zealand companies overseas and charters. Travel is exclusive of fares paid in New Zealand, which are included in the transportation account. International investment income is based on total earnings of overseas companies operating in New Zealand, irrespective of whether these are remitted or re—invested in New Zealand. (Refer also to Summary of Overseas Direct Investment in New Zealand.) Transfers is the general term for donations or transactions where there is no quid pro quo; the item in the tables consists both of monetary payments as shown in the exchange record and Government and private supplies in kind, such as the estimated value of gift parcels, relief supplies, etc. Migrants' funds and legacies are included in the same group because, from a country's point of view, there is no "consideration" in the ordinary meaning of the word.

Capital Account—The capital account explains how the current surplus or deficit has been financed or, in other words, what changes have occurred to various overseas assets and liabilities (long term, short term, gold reserves) to account for the balance on current account. The tables are largely self—explanatory, but one or two points require mention. The item "Net overseas assets" (of official and banking institutions) is shown in the column for the United Kingdom, although this is not strictly correct. Gross overseas assets and gross overseas liabilities of the Reserve Bank and trading banks arising out of New Zealand business are to a small extent owned or due in currencies other than sterling. At present is has been found impossible to separate movements in other than net sterling assets, but the resulting error is believed to be not very significant. There is another point in connection with this item which should be explained: Net overseas assets are shown here under the description of "Short—term capital and monetary gold — official and banking institutions". It is well known, of course, that a portion of what is commonly known as sterling exchange is held in the form of investments in United Kingdom stock or short—dated United Kingdom Government paper; these are purchased or sold according to whether there is need for liquidity or not. It is largely a matter of interpretation whether these investments should be treated as short term or long term. The treatment according to the item in the table is largely one of convenience.

Attention is drawn to the items "Other short—term capital movements (including errors and omissions)" and "Multilateral transfers". At the present stage it is impossible to separate the two items on an area—by—area basis, and they are bracketed together. They are shown in one figure in the regional columns, and are merely the residual between the balance on capital account for each area and the capital items which are estimated and shown separately in the same area column.

In the way in which these are shown in the regional columns, they represent (a) short—term capital movements between each respective area and New Zealand, (b) multilateral transfers, i.e., the differences between current account transactions between New Zealand residents and the residents of the respective areas and the movement of financial assets or liabilities in the same area. To give an example, a difference of this kind would arise in the following instance: New Zealand imports of oil from say, Indonesia may be settled by a remittance to the United Kingdom. While the current account between New Zealand and Indonesia (included in the regional column "Other countries") would show a debit in that column, the decrease in our overseas assets (from which the payment is made) is shown in the column for the United Kingdom. The purpose of the multilateral transfer entry is to credit the capital account of the United Kingdom, and debit the capital account of the "Other countries" column, in order to compensate the divergent movement in the current and capital accounts.

Because all multilateral transfers, as included in the area column, necessarily cancel each other out, the entry for multilateral transfers in the "Total, All Countries" column is nil; the amount shown in this column represents other short—term capital movements (including errors and omissions) only.

REGIONAL BALANCE OF PAYMENTS 1966—67*A. CURRENT ACCOUNT
ItemUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and CanadaEEC CountriesOther CountriesInternational OrganisationsTotal, All Countries

*Provisional.

NZ$ (million)
Credits
Exports f.o.b.347.874.8128.9105.2125.3781.9
Non—monetary gold..................
Transportation24.57.61.81.31.6...36.7
Travel3.27.63.60.10.1...14.5
Insurance0.3 0.4
International investment income— 
Income from direct investment overseas1.13.50.90.2 5.6
Other private investment income1.92.40.10.1...4.5
Interest on investments of Government and official institutions6.96.9
Government transactions— 
Expenditure by foreign governments in New Zealand0.81.30.80.10.2...3.2
New Zealand Government current receipts from overseas1.70.20.5 2.4
Miscellaneous receipts10.85.52.70.80.8...20.6
Transfers— 
Government transfers
Personal remittances and other donations and transfers9.44.21.90.30.5...16.4
Immigrants' funds6.21.60.50.1 8.4
Legacies1.80.50.2 2.5
Total credits416.0109.0142.2108.1128.6904.0
Debits 
Imports f.o.b.283.0193.8130.645.666.4...719.4
Transportation62.03.14.68.713.3...91.8
Travel17.819.95.00.91.3...44.9
Insurance4.51.6 6.1
International investment income— 
Income from direct investment in New Zealand26.018.811.30.30.6...57.0
Other private investment income4.51.71.9— 0.10.3...8.3
Interest on Government debt12.10.53.52.1...18.3
Interest on Local Authority debt 
Government transactions— 
Government transactions— 
Current Government expenditure14.57.24.80.62.8...29.7
Miscellaneous payments23.611.68.92.01.6...47.7
Transfers— 
Government transfers and contribution to Colombo Plan0.30.55.56.3
Personal remittances and other donations and transfers4.67.40.90.42.515.8
Emigrants' funds6.213.02.40.50.3...22.4
Legacies3.32.10.70.10.1...6.2
Total debits462.2281.3174.559.191.35.51073.9
Balance on current account (minus sign (—) denotes deficit)— 46.2— 172.4— 32.349.037.4— 5.5— 169.9
B. CAPITAL ACCOUNT
ItemUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and Canada
Increase inIncrease inIncrease in
AssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilities
Long—term capital (private)—NZ$ (million)
Overseas direct investment in New Zealand...1.4...14.2...10.9
New Zealand direct investment overseas— 2.4...2.1...2.4...
Other long—term capital movements— 14.3— 7.0— 0.9— 0.83.2
Long—term capital (Government)— 
Government investments— 0.5......0.2...
Public debt...38.5...1.1...4.0
Local Authority debt.........
Other0.30.6
Long—term capital (official and banking institutions)— 
International Monetary Fund— 
Holdings of New Zealand currency..................
New Zealand subscription..................
Asian Development Bank— 
Holdings New Zealand securities..................
New Zealand subscription..................
Reserve Bank borrowing......24.0...
New Zealand Wool Commission0.3.........
Short—term capital (Government)— 
Government cash balances— 0.9...— 0.1......
Other— 4.3
Short—term capital and monetary gold (official and banking institutions)— 
Net overseas assets0.2.........
Monetary gold 
Other short—term capital movements including errors and omissions15.9129.015.4
Multilateral transfers 
Balance on capital account—46.2—172.4—32.3
ItemEEC CountriesOther CountriesInternational OrganisationsTotal, All Countries
Increase inIncrease inIncrease inIncrease in
AssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilities

*Provisional.

Minus (—) sign denoted.

† Included with Other Countries.

‡ Includes small amounts from companies in E.E.C. countries.

§ Monetary gold in total. All countries only.

Long—term capital (private)—NZ$ (million)
Overseas direct investment in New Zealand...0.2...— 0.2.........26.4
New Zealand direct investment overseas...0.2.........2.3...
Other long—term capital movements0.60.4......— 22.13.2
Long—term capital (Govt.)— 
Government investments.........— 0.3...
Public debt.........14.9...58.5
Local Authority debt...............
Other0.9
Long—term capital (official and banking institutions)— 
International Monetary Fund— 
Holdings of New Zealand currency............... 
New Zealand subscription..................
Asian Development Bank— 
Holdings New Zealand securities...............0.8...0.8
New Zealand subscription............1.6...1.6...
Reserve Bank borrowing.........21.6...45.6
New Zealand Wool Commission............0.3...
Short—term capital (Govt.)— 
Government cash balances............— 1.0...
Other— 4.3
Short—term capital and monetary gold (official and banking institutions)— 
Net overseas assets............0.2...
Monetary gold..................0.1§...
Other short—term capital movements including errors and omissions49.837.430.2...11.3
Multilateral transfers 
Balance on capital account49.037.4— 5.5— 169.9

The following diagram shows New Zealand's balance of payments by monetary areas for the latest five years.

SURVEY OF COMPANIES WITH OVERSEAS AFFILIATIONS—The picture of international capital movements would be incomplete without the consideration of investment flows originating with private commercial firms. While such investment takes place in response to usual economic motivations, its effect on a country's balance of payments differs in no respect from other capital movements, such as Government lending or borrowing abroad, investment or repatriation of assets from abroad by private individuals, etc.

The type of investment referred to here is that defined as direct private investment. Subsidiaries under control of an overseas company, branches of overseas companies, companies where the majority of shareholders reside overseas, or any other companies where overseas shareholders exercise a controlling interest, fall under this category. The question of control is decided in some cases on the strength of the parent company's holdings (a 25 percent holding of the subsidiary's ordinary share capital is deemed as the qualifying minimum), in others on the actual circumstances of the case. The same criteria apply for direct investment by New Zealand companies and residents overseas.

Direct investment flows assume various forms: they may be by remittances of cash, the provision of plant, machinery, or goods without corresponding payments, charging up of services rendered by the parent company, the reinvestment in New Zealand of undistributed profits, or the partial remittance only of declared dividends and branch earnings. The inclusion of undistributed profits may require some explanation: the non—remittance abroad of the whole of the current year's earnings, or any portion of them involves, where no statutory constraints exist on remittances of current profits, a decision to invest which is in every respect equal to a decision to bring additional investment capital into the country. By treating, as already mentioned previously, total New Zealand earnings of subsidiaries and branches as a current account debit or payment to the rest of the world, the unremitted portions of such earnings are treated as an inflow of investment capital which, together with other forms of investment capital (cash, goods, services), make up the total of the private direct investment item in the capital account.

The information tabulated in the following tables is based on an annual survey of companies with overseas affiliations in which the companies report on the distribution of paid—up capital and its changes, dividends and dividend remittances, intercompany accounts with the parent company or affiliated company, and head office accounts in the case of branches.

It should be noted that investment figures given in the following four tables are in terms of annual changes at current prices. The total worth of direct investment assets is extremely difficult to establish in view of the fact that book values may bear little relationship to what such investments would realise on sale; annual changes on the other hand are capable of precise expression, and define exactly their relationship to other capital movements.

Overseas Private Direct Investment in New Zealand—Data on overall private direct investment in New Zealand are shown in the following table. The figures are totals reflecting investment changes in firms resident in New Zealand and controlled from overseas irrespective of their legal organisation. They include therefore subsidiaries incorporated in New Zealand, companies incorporated in New Zealand which have a majority of shareholders resident overseas or are controlled by overseas residents, and New Zealand branches of overseas companies.

The figures shown in the country or regional area columns refer to the country of incorporation of the New Zealand firm's parent company, head office, or associate company from which the investment flow originates, or the country of residence of individual shareholders who either individually or collectively hold a major interest in the New Zealand company or who exercise de facto control.

YearUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and CanadaEEC CountriesOther OEEC CountriesOther CountriesTotal, All Countries
 NZ$ (thousand)
1950—519,940— 3101,11052011,250
1955—5626,9303,0801,680—20031,490
1960—6120,6909,2802,3607101,21034,250
1962—6331,63013,31010,730— 72042055,380
1963—6416,80010,2409,650— 7502,16038,110
1964—6520,5709,8808,3802,0303,38044,240
1965—6622,98025,37015,2201,370— 2,38062,560
1966—671,35014,17010,930170— 19026,440

The graph now presented shows changes in the overseas direct investment in New Zealand for the latest five years.

Income from Direct Investment in New Zealand—The following table provides a subdivision of total direct investment income derived by all enterprises controlled from overseas and operating in New Zealand. The investment income is given net (after payment of New Zealand taxation). The regional totals as well as the "all countries" total correspond to the "Income from Direct Investment" debits shown in the regional current accounts.

YearUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and CanadaEEC CountriesOther OEEC CountriesTotal, All Countries

*Provisional.

 NZ$(thousand)
A. Dividends 
1950—511,2008701,180503,310
1955—561,7701,0303,540106,360
1960—614,6903,1105,3905020013,440
1961—625,7503,4605,5506016014,970
1962—636,2603,8905,93021020016,490
1963—645,5205,7003,96013026015,570
1964—654,4405,1807,2608027017,230
1965—665,7204,4906,89012096018,170
1966—67*5,5305,6207,43013028018,980
 B. Undistributed Profits
1950—512,6606802,3001205,740
1955—564,8002,3002,040609,180
1960—616,8103,4802,780—4030013,320
1961—623,9402,8001,870401708,820
1962—638,1304,5101,920—1019014,730
1963—648,1103,2106,67087023019,080
1964—6512,4707,6206,6201,47014028,310
1965—667,7109,6904,93042032023,070
1966—6711,1508,4402,85020029022,930
C. Net Earnings of Branches
1950—513,0802,340170 20  
1955—565,1801,640130 120  
1960—618,7403,2404508603013,320      
1961—625,2003,3305603401009,530      
1962—6311,3402,850660— 17011014,790      
1963—647,6203,58084013012,170      
1964—6511,3503,6707908015,890      
1956—667,5804,3501,150— 4013,040      
1966—67*9,3404,7701,0002015,130      
D. Total Income from Direct Investment in New Zealand      
1950—516,9503,9003,640 190  
1955—5611,7504,9605,710 200  
1960—6120,2409,8308,62087053040,090      
1961—6214,8909,5907,98045043033,330      
1962—6325,73011,2408,5103050046,010      
1963—6421,25014,49011,4601,00062046,820      
1964—6528,26016,46014,6701,55049061,440      
1965—6621,01018,53012,9405401,24054,270      
1966—67*26,02018,82011,28033060057,050      

Industrial Classification of Overseas Private Direct Investment and Income from Direct Investment in New Zealand—The following table shows details of overseas direct investment and income from overseas direct investment classified by major industry groupings.

Industry1964—651965—661966—67*

*Provisional.

 NZ$(thousand)
 Direct Investment
Farming, hunting, fishing   
Forestry and logging— 220— 400
Mining and quarrying1,220— 670410
Manufacturing— 
Food, drink, and tobacco— 2,1206,410— 750
Meat and dairy products5,5801,820— 660
Textiles, clothing, and footwear2,260730670
Wood, cork, and furniture production— 20— 270
Pulp, paper, and printing1,8201,4301,090
Leather and rubber products2601,060— 40
Chemical and mineral products2,8603,8705,160
Metalworking8802,6301,010
Engineering and transport equipment8,74010,2503,090
Miscellaneous manufacturing1,6802,510— 210
Building and construction— 1201,0501,010
Electricity, gas, water
Wholesale and retail trade15,24024,26017,230
Banking, insurance, and ownership of property4,7606,010— 3,350
Transport and communications1,7201,7401,310
Services— 300120470
Totals44,24062,56026,440
Income from Direct Investment
Farming, hunting, fishing803040
Forestry and logging   
Mining and quarrying420— 140— 200
Manufacturing— 
Food, drink, and tobacco4,3603,9605,810
Meat and dairy products7,720— 2,0203,480
Textiles, clothing, and footwear1,8601,9601,090
Wood, cork, and furniture production800540110
Pulp, paper, and printing1,9204,4404,020
Leather and rubber products1,1601,230870
Chemical and mineral products4,7806,5806,950
Metalworking1,4002,3002,000
Engineering and transport equipment12,1209,6806,760
Miscellaneous manufacturing1,4001,4801,400
Building and construction— 280— 20370
Electricity, gas. water
Wholesale and retail trade14,62015,20016,130
Banking, insurance, and ownership of property7,3807,6207,390
Transport and communications1,300340230
Services4001,070600
Totals61,44054,27057,050

Investment by New Zealand Companies Overseas—The following table presents the converse picture of those immediately preceding, viz., direct investment and income for direct investment by New Zealand companies in their overseas subsidiaries and branches.

YearUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and CanadaOther CountriesTotal, All Countries

*Provisional.

†Includes small amounts from companies in E.E.C. Countries.

NZ$(thousand)
Direct Investment
1950—51— 3103,030540— 303,230
1955—561,670— 9106301101,510
1960—611101,90070502,120
1961—62601,0204101,500
1962—631,9703,770— 1,690— 304,020
1963—644,330710— 1,4601503,730
1964—652,060— 1,530— 510— 270— 250
1965—66— 4803,180— 130302,610
1966—67*— 2,3502,0702,3601702,250
Income from Direct Investment
1950—511,1502,410560— 1503,980
1955—561,1902,390440504,060
1960—611,2201,290— 202502,730
1961—626604507302702,110
1962—631,2902,9201,0001605,370
1963—648203,1101301704,230
1964—651,160x3,310x310604,850x
1965—661,7603,4002101705,530
1966—67*1,1203,5108701305,630

25 C — INTER—INDUSTRY STUDIES AND SECTOR ACCOUNTS

As a background to economic policy formation, intensive studies are required of patterns and relationships in the New Zealand economy. The Department of Statistics has completed its third inter—industry study. This concerns the year 1959—60 and has been published in four parts. Commodities and services in New Zealand have been classified and then analysed into current inputs, capital and current outputs for some 110 industries. It is possible to read from an input—output table what proportion of a particular industry is derived from imports, which other industries have supplied materials or services and, finally, what contribution the particular industry has made to national income in the form of wages, profits and interest paid.

The publications are available from the Government Printer.

Chapter 27. Section 26 CENTRAL GOVERNMENT FINANCE

26 A—REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE

GENERAL—Central Government is concerned with the future of the nation and therefore with the economic and social development of the people as a whole. In New Zealand the State is fairly broadly concerned in national development and social welfare and therefore Central Government finance is an important sector of the economy. The Central Government raises money by way of taxation and loans. It controls expenditure on capital works such as electricity supply, land settlement, housing, public buildings, forest development, railway, road, and telegraph construction, and on other functions such as social security, other social services, defence, administration, teaching, interest on the public debt and development of industry. The Public Revenues Act 1963 is the governing legislation on the administration of public money.

The extended interpretation of the rote of the Central Government in the welfare State has greatly complicated the problem of presenting comprehensive accounts covering all Government activities. In New Zealand the Department of Statistics has published a consolidated review of Government transactions, described in terms of economic flows, in the publication The Accounts of the Government Sector 1959—60 to 1966—67. In this, the Government sector of the economy is divided into two broad sections—the Public Account, including dependent administrative bodies; and Government enterprises and life accounts, outside the Public Account. In turn, each of these sections is divided into three subsections. The Public Account section is subdivided into Public Account non—trading, Public Account enterprises, and dependent administrative bodies. The Government enterprises section is subdivided into life accounts (the Government Superannuation Fund, the National Provident Fund, and the Government Life Insurance Office); financial enterprises; and trading enterprises. Details of these comprehensive accounts are given in the various sections of the Yearbook dealing with the relative activity.

THE PUBLIC ACCOUNT—The present subsection of the Yearbook deals only with those accounts included within the framework of the Public Account as such. This is a single financial account held at the Reserve Bank, but the records of the Public Account in the books of the Treasury consist of a number of ledger accounts for separate funds and accounts within the Public Account. The bank balance is apportioned among these. The following funds and accounts are included in the Public Account: the Consolidated Revenue Account, Works and Trading Account, Trust Account, Loans Redemption Account, National Development Loans Account, Reserve Fund, and National Roads Fund. The Trust Account represents only lodgments or withdrawals of (mainly) non—Government money. The Loans Redemption Account is dealt with in the subsection on indebtedness.

Simplification of the Public Accounts—From 1 April 1964 a number of major changes were made in the presentation of the public accounts. These changes were:

  1. A new account, called the Consolidated Revenue Account, was substituted for the Consolidated Fund, the Social Security Fund, and the Gas Industry Account, which were abolished.

  2. A further new account, called the Works and Trading Account, amalgamated in one account the transactions formerly recorded in the Public Works Account, the Electric Supply Account, the Land Settlement Account, the State Coal Mines Account, and the Working Railways Account.

  3. Further changes were the renaming of the Deposits Account as the Trust Account, and the removal of the Earthquake and War Damage Fund outside the Public Account.

The receipts and payments of the Consolidated Fund over a long period will be found in the Statistical Summary near the end of this volume.

Financial Year—The financial year commences on 1 April and ends on 31 March. The expenditure of public money is authorised by an annual Appropriation Act, which lapses at the end of the financial year. However, the Minister of Finance is authorised to pay money for services for a period of three months from the commencement of the next financial year, pending the granting of supplies by Parliament, which normally meets in June.

SUMMARY OF THE PUBLIC ACCOUNT—The figures shown under the various headings in this subsection are on the basis of receipts and payments. In some sections devoted to the operations of various Departments, the figures are given on an income and expenditure basis, and accordingly differ to some extent from those appearing here.

ReceiptsYears Ended 31 March
19661967
$ (million)
Consolidated Revenue Account
Taxation receipts— 
Income tax401.2443.4
Social security income tax204.7221.0
Customs duty88.992.0
Beer duty32.834.7
Sales tax76.678.9
Stamp, racing, and estate duties44.444.6
Other taxation3.53.8
Total taxation852.2918.6
Other receipts— 
Interest59.366.4
Profits from trading undertakings11.612.4
Departmental receipts51.354.0
Total receipts974.51,051.4
ExpenditureYears Ended 31 March
19661967
Expenditure— 
Social services534.2571.4
Defence81.288.6
Administration, etc.85.294.4
Stabilisation37.235.8
Maintenance of works, etc.37.838.8
Development of industry55.060.0
Interest and management of public debt95.4107.0
 926.0996.0
Transfer from Consolidated Revenue Account to— 
Loans Redemption Account38.053.6
National Development Loans Account4.0...
National Roads Fund
Trust Account3.01.0
Total expenditure971.01,050.6
Other Accounts Within the Public Account
Transfers from Consolidated Revenue Account to— 
Loans Redemption Account38.053.6
National Roads Fund
Trust Account3.01.0
National Development Loans Account4.0
 45.054.6
Miscellaneous receipts— 
Highways revenue66.670.8
Sinking Fund contributions, etc.9.49.6
Miscellaneous capital receipts10.411.8
Excess receipts of trading accounts, etc., within the Public Account— 5.8— 5.8
 80.686.4
Receipts from borrowing— 
In New Zealand— 
Public and departmental150.4140.2
Post Office Savings Bank15.66.0
Overseas— 
United Kingdom19.457.0
United States of America23.86.8
IBRD Interisland Transmission Project, Railways, and Marsden Point11.815.4
IBRD Port Development Loan0.80.4
T & G Loan, Australia1.0
Total—Borrowing221.8226.8
International Finance Agreements Act 1961— 
Securities issued to IMF17.2
International Finance Agreements Act 1966— 
Securities issued to Asian Development Bank0.8
Totals1,339.01,420.0
Miscellaneous expenditure— 
National Roads Fund69.870.6
 69.870.6
Works and other capital expenditure— 
Expenditure from Works and Trading Account for— 
Housing14.616.0
Forest development9.09.2
Public buildings12.613.2
Airport development3.01.6
University and technical institute building8.812.0
Railway construction0.40.6
Transfer from National Development Loans Account for— 
Electric supply43.067.0
Land settlement13.016.0
State coal mines0.60.8
Railways4.46.4
Post Office9.29.8
State Advances Corporation46.046.8
Other3.25.0
 167.8204.4
IBRD Port Development Loan0.80.4
International Finance Agreements Act 1961— 
Further subscription to IMF5.8
Further security in favour of IMF17.2
Subscriptions to Asian Development Bank0.8
Securities in favour of Asian Development Bank0.8
 1.6
Repayment of loans— 
In New Zealand73.036.6
Overseas37.817.4
 110.854.0
Net purchase of miscellaneous investments— 
In New Zealand+20.6
Overseas— 5.6— 5.0
 — 5.6+15.6
Balancing items— 
Reserve Bank: Purchase (+) or sale (—) of Government securities+20.0
Increase (+) or decrease (—) in cash balances in the Public Account+1.4+ 2.8
 +1.4+22.8
Totals1,339.01,420.0

REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE—Tables are now given to show receipts and payments of the Consolidated Revenue Account.

By including the receipts of both the Consolidated Revenue Account and the National Roads Fund the following table shows the total receipts of direct and indirect taxation during the latest five years.

ItemYear Ended 31 March
19631964196519661967
 $ (million)
Direct taxation—
Income and social security income tax432.8466.5547.7605.9664.4
Estate and gift duty22.722.121.023.023.1
Land tax2.32.32.63.23.5
Total—Direct taxation457.8490.9571.3632.1691.0
Indirect taxation—
Customs duty72.780.383.488.992.0
Beer duty31.231.331.132.834.7
Sales tax52.464.276.976.678.9
Racing duty9.510.210.611.512.0
Stamp and other duties7.58.09.59.89.6
Highways taxation52.957.461.165.870.1
Other taxation0.50.50.30.40.4
Total—Indirect taxation226.7252.0273.0285.9297.9
Total—Taxation receipts684.5742.8844.3918.0988.9
Interest—
On capital liability—
Electric supply18.119.020.321.724.0
Post Office7.78.28.89.310.8
Other17.820.021.124.127.8
On other public moneys3.64.03.84.33.7
Total—Interest47.251.254.059.366.3
Profits from trading undertakings11.912.510.611.612.3
Departmental receipts44.549.256.552.054.7
Transfer from Reserve Fund10.0
Total—Other103.6123.0121.2123.0133.3
Total—Receipts788.1865.8965.51,041.01,122.2
Total taxation as percentage of national income27.3%27.1%28.1%28.5%29.2%

The following table shows expenditure from the Consolidated Revenue Account.

ItemYear Ended 31 March
19631964196519661967

*Includes amount for transfer to Decimal Currency Account.

Permanent appropriations—
Under special Acts of Legislature—$ (million)
Civil List0.50.50.60.60.6
Debt services—
Interest71.281.887.194.5106.0
Transfer to Loans Redemption Account— 
New Zealand Loans Act 1953—
Section 5910.018.023.224.726.3
Section 57 (c)1.31.31.311.311.3
Administration and management1.20.91.01.01.0
Total—Debt services83.7102.0112.6131.5144.6
Special Acts—
Superannuation Act 195612.513.813.915.117.2
Miscellaneous2.82.52.02.82.5
Total—Special Acts15.416.315.917.919.7
Total—Permanent appropriations99.6118.8129.1150.0164.9
Annual appropriations—
Vote—
Legislative0.60.60.70.80.8
Prime Minister's Office0.10.10.1
External Affairs7.17.68.29.69.9
Finance—
Audit0.60.60.60.60.7
Customs1.61.82.02.12.3
Inland Revenue4.75.15.65.65.9
Stabilisation28.529.534.737.235.8
Treasury1.31.41.54.6*3.0*
Total—Finance36.838.444.550.147.7
General Administration—
Broadcasting
Government Printing Office3.74.24.95.86.9
Internal Affairs5.55.25.56.06.5
Island Territories3.03.03,13.43.8
Labour3.94.54.64.74.9
Maori Affairs2.82.62.92.93.1
Marine2.01.82.13.03.3
State Advances Corporation
State Services Commission0.40.50.60.60.7
Statistics0.90.90.91.01.6
Valuation1.01.11.21.31.4
Total—General Administration23.223.725.828.832.2
Law and Order—
Crown Law Office0.10.10.20.10.1
Justice6.07.07.27.89.2
Police7.78.19.39.711.1
Total—Law and Order13.815.216.717.620.4
ItemYear Ended 31 March
19631964196519661967

*Expenditure on Airport Development now charged to Works and Trading Account.

†Trading activities (Departmental sawmills) now included in Works and Trading Account.

‡University and Technical Institute buildings now charged to Works and Trading Account.

Defence—
Air18.118.673.981.288.6
Army19.620.4
Defence
Defence Construction and Maintenance4.44.8
Navy14.114.5
Total—Defence56.258.273.981.288.6
Maintenance—
Public Works and Services26.328.533.335.736.8
Roads, etc.4.14.04.02.01.9
Total—Maintenance30.532.637.437.738.7
Development of Primary and Secondary Industries—
Agriculture12.713.615.817.820.3
Civil Aviation and Meteorological Services10.512.28.5*9.3*9.1*
Forest Service7.37.55.35.66.3
Industries and Commerce2.12.02.22.22.5
Lands and Survey4.03.94.44.65.0
Mines0.20.40.71.01.2
Scientific and Industrial Research4.85.26.17.17.5
Tourist and Publicity3.13.33.74.24.7
Transport2.12.32.72.93.3
Total—Development of Primary and Secondary Industries46.650.449.554.960.0
Social services—
Social Security Monetary Benefits—
Age49.049.451.051.555.1
Invalids4.54.64.84.85.1
Widows9.19.610.210.511.3
Sickness3.14.53.94.14.5
Family64.668.565.970.266.8
Miners0.20.20.20.10.1
Orphans0.10.10.10.10.1
Unemployment0.30.30.20.10.1
Universal superannuation50.254.459.362.670.2
Education103.6114.4122.9132.8146.4
Family benefit capitalisation10.39.18.88.67.6
Health9.610.611.611.512.2
Health benefits30.030.132.935.437.5
Hospitals75.482.791.6103.8115.0
Social security expenses and emergency benefits5.77.07.37.68.5
War and other pensions28.329.729.930.530.9
Total—Social services444.1475.0500.7534.1571.4
Total—Annual appropriations659.0701.7757.4814.9869.7
ItemYear Ended 31 March
19631964196519661967
Unauthorised expenditure—
Services not provided for0.10.33.0
Transfer to Loans Redemption Account5.02.016.0
Transfer to National Development Loans Account4.0
Total expenditure758.7820.8894.5970.91,050.6

NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT LOANS ACCOUNT—Particulars of receipts of the National Development Loans Account were as follows.

Item1964—651965—661966—67

*IBRD harbour projects.

Receipts $ (thousand)
Stock issued149,344152,928195,193
Advance subscriptions1,970
Securities issued to IMF—
Non—negotiable non—interest—bearing notes17,260
Securities issued to Asian Development Bank— 
Non—negotiable non—interest—bearing notes811
Transfer from Consolidated Revenue Account4,000
Totals151,314174,187196,004
Payments $ (thousand)
International Finance Agreements Act: Encashment of securities in favour of I.M.F.84
Charges and expenses on raising and repaying loans1762,1881,939
Transfers to Works and Trading Account—
Public Works38,00037,00042,000
Electric Supply31,00043,00067,000
Land Settlement12,00013,00016,000
State Coal Mines500600800
Working Railways10,0004,4776,381
Advances to—
Post Office8,5009,2009,800
New Zealand Broadcasting Corporation
New Zealand Steel Ltd.1,1821,213
State Advances Corporation51,40046,00046,800
Tourist Hotel Corporation1,7461,0581,142
Calls on shares in New Zealand Steel Investigating Co. Ltd.17625
Calls on shares in New Zealand Steel Ltd.1,487
Acquisition of shares in Air New Zealand Ltd.8591,200
Loans to Harbour Boards*
Auckland302221301
Lyttelton318192
Napier382078
Timaru50160
Whangarei420179
Further subscription to IMF5,754
Further security in favour of IMF17,260
Currency subscription to Asian Development Bank811
Security in favour of Asian Development Bank811
Advance subscriptions from previous year allocated6001,970
Totals155,232184,349197,765

The balance in the account at the end of each of the last three years was as follows: 1964—65, $41.3 million; 1965—66, $31.1 million, and 1966—67 $29.3 million.

WORKS AND TRADING ACCOUNT—The Works and Trading Account receipts and payments are shown in the following table.

Item1964—651965—661966—67
Receipts$ (thousand)
Airport development550762790
Electric supply56,27465,07166,799
Forest development9,27510,49811,195
Housing construction2,4801,7232,160
Land settlement—
Crown lands18,78419,13119,184
Maori land settlement8,9038,7298,517
Public buildings101,2171,607
State coal mines14,74314,35514,558
University and technical institute buildings211
Working railways86,30089,29290,449
Miscellaneous209293222
Sub—totals197,531211,072215,482
Contributions from National Development Loans Account91,50098,077132,181
Contributions from Consolidated Revenue Account—
From vote "Maori Affairs"10090
From vote "Mines"350600800
Totals289,481309,839348,463
Expenditure$ (thousand)
Annual Appropriations—
Vote—
Airport development4,4193,0401,584
Electric supply63,26884,348104,683
Forest development11,68112,91813,561
Housing construction15,34014,68615,918
Land settlement—
Crown lands18,25819,39321,121
Maori land settlement11,40612,08710,975
Public buildings12,16212,53413,299
Railway construction418505
State coal mines15,90516,00416,187
University and technical institute buildings7,0478,75312,078
Working railways90,95094,77199,279
Sub—totals250,436278,954309,190
Subsidies to Government Superannuation Fund1,1781,3041,239
Interest on capital liability paid to Consolidated Revenue Account—
Electric supply20,28721,69524,057
Land settlement7,2127,9069,118
Working Railways (IBRD loan)272
Contribution to Loans Redemption Account3,0973,4894,601
Land acquired other than from annual votes2,5552,0061,759
Miscellaneous expenditure295285267
Totals285,061315,639350,503

NATIONAL ROADS FUND—The National Roads Act 1953 established a National Roads Fund within the Public Account, the revenue of the Fund being derived mainly from motor taxation together with an annual contribution from the Consolidated Revenue Account. Expenditure from the Fund is for the purpose of developing State highways to modern standards and of subsidising the roading programmes of local authorities.

Receipts and payments of the National Roads Fund were as follows.

Item1964—651965—661966—67
Receipts $ (thousand)
Highways revenue61,05665,80470,071
Contribution from Consolidated Revenue Account2,0001010
Miscellaneous694619599
Interest428539
Totals63,79266,51870,719
Payments $ (thousand)
State Highways maintenance8,9729,3269,532
State Highways construction21,64829,18226,673
Local authorities' subsidised works24,21826,88728,426
Administration and general expenses4,3464,4885,922
Unauthorised expenditure653
Totals59,19269,88870,556

The balance of this account at the end of March was: 1964, $1,632,692; 1965, $6,234,030; 1966, $2,863,660, and 1967, $3,025,606.

SUMMARY OF BALANCES—A summary of the balances in the Public Accounts is given in the following table.

AccountBalance at 31 March
196519661967

*Cash received but not yet allocated.

 $(000)
Consolidated Revenue Account16,86620,38721,112
Works and Trading Account28,85223,05221,013
Loans Redemption Account14,50024,07946,792
National Development Loans Account41,27831,11729,357
National Roads Fund6,2342,8643,026
Reserve Fund27,76028,58229,504
Suspense Account*6501061,134
Trust Account21,39223,63420,894
Totals157,530153,820172,833

The composition of the total balances is shown in the following table.

NatureAt 31 March
196519661967
 $(000)
Cash41,75843,06045,808
Imprests5,9866,5887,143
Investments in New Zealand42,68242,68463,315
Investments overseas67,10461,48856,567
Totals157,530153,820172,833

26 B—TAXATION

TOTAL TAXATION—A summary of taxation revenue during the last 11 March years is given in the following table. In addition to total taxation the amounts received from direct taxes on income are also shown.

Year Ended 31 MarchDirect Taxes on Income (i.e., Income Tax and Social Security Taxation on Income)Total Taxation
AmountPercentage of Total Taxation (All Sources)Amount
TotalPer Head of Mean PopulationTotalPer Head of Mean Population

*Excludes $1,866,000 in 1958—59, $4,652,000 in 1959—60, $1,986,000 in 1960—61, $798,000 in 1961—62, $774,000 in 1962—63, and $792,000 in 1963—64 of duty on motor spirits refunded under the Transport Act; this comprises refunds to persons entitled to exemption from the additional payment of Customs duty from 27 June 1958.

 $ (million)$ $ (million)$
1957319.5145.6063.2505.7230.50
1958288.1128.3058.8489.8218.10
1959380.0165.3062.1610.4*265.60
1960351.8150.0059.2594.6*253.50
1961413.8173.3061.9668.9*280.10
1962457.0187.20x63.8716.4*293.40x
1963432.8173.20x63.3684.0*273.80x
1964466.5182.90x62.8742.3*291.10x
1965547.7210.55x64.8844.5324.65x
1966606.0228.90x66.0918.2346.85x
1967664.4246.5067.2988.9366.90

The following table shows receipts, under the various heads, of taxation during the latest five years.

HeadRevenue for Year Ended 31 March
19631964196519661967

*Excludes $774,000 in 1962—63, and $792,000 in 1963—64 of duty on motor spirits refunded under the Transport Act; this comprises refunds to persons entitled to exemption from the additional payment of Customs duty from 27 June 1958.

†Excludes motor spirit duty now included in National Roads Fund.

‡Abolished 14 June 1965

 $(million)
Consolidated Revenue Account— 
Income tax268.1288.7362.3401.2443.4
Social security income tax164.7177.8185.4204.7221.0
Customs revenue77.0*85.0*83.488.992.0
Beer duty31.231.331.132.834.7
Sales tax52.364.276.976.678.9
Estate and gift duty22.722.121.023.023.1
Land tax2.32.32.63.23.5
Duty on instruments4.15.16.67.17.0
Racing taxation9.510.210.611.512.0
Amusement tax1.00.50.40.1
Film—hire tax0.30.30.30.40.4
Other taxation2.82.82.82.82.8
National Roads Fund—
Highways revenue (less rebates)47.952.061.165.870.1
Totals684.0*742.3*844.5918.2988.9
 $$$$$
Taxation receipts per head of mean population273.80x291.10x324.65x346.85x366.90

The sources of revenue are shown in the following diagrams.

A comparison of taxation revenue and total private income and national income is afforded by the following table, which also shows taxation as a percentage of private income and national income.

YearTotal Private IncomeNational Income at Factor CostTaxation Revenue
TotalAs a Percentage of—
Private IncomeNational Income

*Provisional.

$(million) percent
1956—571,891.31,773.4505.726.728.5
1957—581,997.01,870.3489.824.526.2
1958—592,065.41,923.2610.429.631.7
1959—602,250.32,075.1594.626.428.7
1960—612,428.62,242.5668.927.529.8
1961—622,502.22,314.0716.428.631.0
1962—632,695.42,505.6684.025.427.3
1963—642,938.82,744.6742.325.327.0
1964—653,185.72,993.7844.526.528.2
1965—663,419.13,218.2918.226.928.5
1966—673,613.0*3,392.3988.927.4*29.2*

CUSTOMS AND EXCISE TAXATION—Revenue under the heading of Customs does not include receipts from tyre tax and from motor spirits tax. Sales tax receipts are not counted as ordinary Customs revenue, although collected by the Customs Department. The following figures show Customs and excise revenue, for ordinary revenue purposes, for the latest five years.

Year Ended 31 MarchCustoms Duties*Beer DutyTotal Customs and Excise DutiesProportion of Total Taxation

* Including excise duties other than beer duty.

$(thousand)percent
196376,99031,176108,16615.8
196484,95131,260116,21115.7
196583,40531,088114,49313.6
196688,87532,828121,70313.3
196792,01234,735126,74712.8

Information in regard to Customs and excise duties generally is contained in Section 22D—Customs Tariff and Revenue.

ROADS TAXATION—The National Roads Fund derives its revenues from a tax on motor spirits (at present 14.8c per gallon for this purpose), registration and licence fees of motor vehicles, heavy traffic licence fees, a milage tax on vehicles not using motor spirits, and a tax on imported tyres (details of the origin of these are also given in earlier Yearbooks). In terms of Section 3 of the National Roads Amendment Act 1965, tyre tax formerly credited to the Fund, reverted to the Consolidated Revenue Account. Other revenues of the Fund, which are not classed as taxation, consist of a Government contribution, interest earned, and miscellaneous receipts—e.g., from the sale of materials, etc.

Taxation receipts for roads purposes have been as follows during the latest five years, excluding rebates and collection expenses.

Year Ended 31 MarchPetrol TaxMilage TaxTyre TaxRegistration and Licence Fees, etc., Under Transport Act 1962*Heavy Traffic FeesTotal

*Diverted to Consolidated Revenue Account from 1 July 1967.

$(thousand)
196334,6461,314525,3815,70147,094
196437,7271,553735,6216,14151,114
196545,4171,905746,1076,62760,130
196648,5882,5966,4517,22564,861
196750,7562,8937,3587,22568,232

Although it does not affect the table until the 1964—65 year it should be noted that from 27 June 1958 an additional 10c a gallon tax (reduced to 7c a gallon on 4 November 1959, to 3c a gallon on 22 December 1959, and to 2c a gallon on 22 July 1960) was imposed on motor spirits, and this was credited not to the National Roads Fund but to the Consolidated Revenue account for general revenue purposes. From 1 April 1964 the remaining 2c a gallon has been credited to the National Roads Fund. On 4 May 1967 the tax was increased by 3.3c a gallon for general revenue purposes. From July 1967 registration and licence fees have been diverted to the Consolidated Revenue Account for general revenue purposes.

INCOME TAX—Income tax is levied under the Land and Income Tax Act 1954, the Income Tax Assessment Act 1957, and amendments

Income tax is divided into ordinary income tax and social security income tax. Social security income tax is payable by both individuals and companies. It is assessed at the rate of 1c in every 13 1/3 cents. The rates of ordinary income tax are given later in this Section.

Exemptions—Certain specified incomes and types of income are exempt from income tax. The incomes of local and public authorities (excepting for certain Government trading departments), building societies, co—operative dairy and milk treatment companies, trustees of superannuation funds, friendly societies, charitable societies, and others of similar character are exempt from income tax. The general principle is where any society or association carries on business exclusively for the purposes for which it was established and does not operate for the private pecuniary profit of any individual, the income is exempt from income tax. Monetary benefits from the Social Security Fund (excepting the universal superannuation benefit), sick benefits from friendly societies, workers' compensation payments, war pensions, etc., and for individuals the first $60 of income from interest are exempt from income tax.

Deduction of Expenditure from Total Income—Any expenditure or loss exclusively incurred in the production of the assessable income may be deducted from the total income derived. Depreciation is allowed.

There are some special incentive measures. Taxpayers may claim a special deduction of one and a half times the amount of expenditure on export market development or tourist promotion.

Interest on convertible notes offered by a company after 8 September 1960 is not allowed as a deduction from the company's assessable income and is treated as a dividend in the hands of the holder, but since 28 June 1962 interest may be deducted up to the date of conversion (but not for longer than five years) in the case of a New Zealand company listed on the stock exchange.

Depreciation Allowances—On buildings the allowable depreciation rates vary from 2 1/2 percent of cost price for wooden—walled and framed buildings to 1 percent of cost price for buildings of reinforced concrete. There are higher rates for buildings used as cool stores, chemical works, glasshouses, etc. Various rates of depreciation allowances have been fixed by the Commissioner of Inland Revenue for different classes of plant, machinery, and equipment. These are normally expressed as percentages of the diminishing value of the asset.

Special depreciation allowances are given on the cost of plant and machinery (excluding motor cars), employee accommodation for business and farm workers, and new buildings used wholly for farming or agricultural purposes. These are in addition to ordinary depreciation allowances, and the total allowances of 20 percent is: (a) where the cost of the asset is less than $2,000, claimed in one sum; (b) where the cost of the asset is between $2,000 and $4,000, spread over a period of two years in equal amounts; (c) where the cost of the asset is over $4,000, spread over a period of either five years or four years, the rates being respectively 6 percent, 5 percent, 4 percent, 3 percent, and 2 percent; or 10 percent, 5 percent, 3 percent and 2 percent.

In respect of farm buildings (other than residences erected for the accommodation of the taxpayer or his family), e.g., fodder sheds, roofing over stock yards, etc., farming taxpayers may claim in one sum in the year in which the building is first used, as an alternative to the special depreciation allowance, an initial depreciation allowance of 20 percent on the cost. This alternative allowance is also for employee accommodation provided for either farm workers or business workers.

Taxation of Companies:Rates—The rates of ordinary income tax in 1966 were as follows.

Resident Companies and Public Authorities—The rate of ordinary income tax for every $1 of taxable income in the case of companies and public authorities is (1) where the taxable income does not exceed $7,200, 12 1/2c increased by 1/48,000 of $1 for every $1 of taxable income; (2) where the taxable income exceeds $7,200, tax on the first $7,200 is calculated as given above, and there is a flat rate tax of 42 1/2c for every $1 of income in excess of $7,200. Social security income tax at 1c in every 13 1/3 cents is additional to these rates.

Non—resident Companies—(1) Where the taxable income does not exceed $7,200, the rate of ordinary income tax for every $1 of taxable income is 17 1/2c increased by 1/48,000 of $1 for every $1 of taxable income; (2) where the taxable income exceeds $7,200, tax on the first $7,200 is calculated as in (1) above and tax on the excess is charged at a flat rate of 47 1/2c in the $1. Social security income tax at 1c in every 13 1/3 cents is additional to these rates of ordinary income tax.

Excess Retention Tax—A new feature in New Zealand income tax law was introduced by the 1958 Land and Income Tax Amendment Act. This was the taxation of company dividends in the hands of individual (but not company) shareholders, and the imposition of an excess retention tax on companies which applies if the amount of dividends is less than 40 percent of the income after taxation. The basic rate of excess retention tax is 35c per $1 of the insufficient distribution of income.

Excess retention tax was abolished in 1961, except for companies of the privately controlled type, that is, companies in which the public is not substantially interested and where the company is under the control of not more than four persons. A subsidiary of a public company is not classed as a privately controlled company.

Excess retention tax is not payable if the Commissioner is satisfied that the income retained is required for essential development of buildings, plant, or machinery. Companies are given three years in which to expend or definitely commit such retained income.

Bonus Issue Tax—This was introduced in 1965. Bonus share issues made on or after 11 June 1965 are generally subject to a flat rate tax of 17 1/2c in the dollar, which is payable by the company making the bonus share issue. Bonus issues arising from capitalisations of capital profits, share premium reserves, and the writing up of capital assets are exempt.

All companies which are, or are deemed to be, resident in New Zealand are liable for the bonus issue tax on bonus share issues they make. The sole exception is a petroleum mining company.

Non—resident Investment Companies—The 1959 Land and Income Tax Amendment Act limits the income tax payable by a non—resident investment company on income from investments or assets which are used wholly or principally for developing New Zealand.

Unit Trusts—Unit trusts are treated as companies, and income and other payments to unit holders are treated as dividends.

Livestock Values—A farmer's livestock is treated as trading stock. Apart from the usual valuation options for trading stock used in a business, farmers are permitted to use a "standard value" for each class of livestock thus reducing in some degree fluctuations in income which might occur if market prices or other valuations were used. The standard value system is universally used except for high—value stud stock. The value adopted for any particular class of animal is usually somewhat below actual cost and also usually below sale value. If a farmer disposes of all or a substantial part of his livestock the result may be that his income for the year is unduly high. The tax law provides special measures designed to alleviate the tax burden if that happens in the following circumstances (1) Death of the farmer, (2) Retirement from farming, (3) Expiry of a lease or acquisition of the farm land by the Crown, (4) Forced sale of livestock due to an adverse event (e.g., fire, flood, drought, disease among livestock, etc.).

The term "adverse event" means any happening which is declared by the Minister of Finance to be an adverse event.

Increased Livestock Incentive—An optional incentive scheme aimed at maintaining and accelerating the growth of livestock numbers is available. It applies to sheep, cattle, and pigs in a farming business and provides for the establishment of base livestock numbers. Increases in stock above the base livestock number may, at the taxpayers option, be brought in at a nil value. Because there may be changes in the type of livestock carried from year to year a system of equivalents is provided, namely, one head of cattle equals six sheep, one head of cattle equals four pigs, and three sheep equal two pigs. The equivalents are not based on standard or market values but on food intake.

Penalty—The penalty for tax remaining unpaid at the expiration of one month after due date is 10 percent, subject to a remission, in the case of companies incorporated on or before 25 July 1957 which have not elected to be assessed on a PAYE basis, and land tax, of one—half of the additional tax if paid within three months after due date.

Board of Review—The Inland Revenue Department Act provides for the establishment of one or more Boards of Review. There is at present only one such board. Members of a board are appointed by the Governor—General and consist of a chairman who is a barrister or solicitor of the Supreme Court of not less than seven years' practice, and two other members. The functions of a board are to sit as a judicial authority for hearing and determining such objections to assessments of tax or duty or the decisions or determinations of the Commissioner as are authorised by the Inland Revenue Acts. A determination of a board is final as to any question of fact, but subject to appeal to the Supreme Court on any question of law. However, questions of fact may be referred direct to the Supreme Court if both parties consent or if the Court considers it desirable that the objection be determined by it.

Taxation of Individuals:Rates—The basic rates of ordinary income tax are as follows: On so much of the taxable income as does not exceed $1,000, the rate of tax per $1 is 15c. For each succeeding $200 or part thereof the rate of tax increases by 2 1/2c until the taxable income reaches $1,800. From this point the rate of tax increases by 2 1/2c in the dollar for each additional $200 (or part thereof) of taxable income. The maximum rate of 60c in the dollar applies where the taxable income exceeds $7,200. The effective rate of tax for any income is ascertained by calculating tax on that income in accordance with the above rates and dividing the tax so calculated by the number of dollars included in that income.

For the income year commencing 1 April 1967 there was a rebate of 10 percent of the amount of ordinary income tax with a maximum of $200.

Social security income tax at 1c in every 13 1/3 cents is additional to these rates, and the special exemptions do not apply to social security income tax with the exception of, since 1960. a special exemption of $208 from income liable to social security income tax.

Dividends—Dividends received by individual shareholders are included as part of their assessable income. After deduction of any exemptions to which the taxpayer is entitled, he pays ordinary income tax at normal rates on the total taxable income. The dividend income is not liable for social security income tax, and ordinary income tax on the dividends is limited to an average rate of 35c per $1. Where profits from the realisation of capital assets are distributed in cash, the amount of such profit may be exempted.

Farm Income Equalisation—This is a scheme whereby farmers may deposit up to a maximum 25 percent of their income, with a minimum deposit of $200 in an income equalisation reserve account. Deposits are deductible in the year of deposit and withdrawals constitute assessable income in the year of withdrawal. The maximum period in which deposits may be held in the reserve is five years; thus the scheme offers a means whereby a farmer can reduce fluctuations in his income.

Taxable Income—In the case of individuals, ordinary income tax is assessed on the taxable income. This comprises the total income less (a) any income exempted from ordinary income tax, (b) any income classified as non—assessable income, (c) the amount of thy special exemptions.

A summary of the changes in the principal special exemptions and in the rates of ordinary income tax for the last 11 years is given in the following table. The tax on 1957—58 incomes was remitted in full.

Income Year Ended 31 MarchSpecial ExemptionsOrdinary Income Tax
PersonalWifeChildGifts (Maximum)Insurance (Maximum)Basic Rates EmployedRebates
RateMaximum
 $$$$$  $
19577502501503501954$200200
1958
1959676324150350195412 ½%74
1960600400150350195410%60
19619363121565001961
19629363121565001961
19639363121565050019615%100
196493631215610050019617 ½%150
1965936312156100500196110%200
1966936312156100500196110%200
1967936312156100500196110%200

The following points should be noted.

Basic Rates—The 1954 rates were 15c in the dollar on the first $200 of taxable income plus 2 1/2c in the dollar for each additional $200 of taxable income. The maximum rate was 60c in the dollar. The current rates have been given earlier.

Insurance—In 1959 and 1960 the maximum was $500 where contributions to superannuation funds for self—employed were included. For 1964 and 1965 the maximum was $650 for persons who were not members of employer—insured and superannuation funds, and from 1966 the exemption included premiums paid in respect of policies on the lives of the taxpayer's wife and children.

Amendments to Legislation During 1967—Amendments during 1967 included: Definition of New Zealand—New Zealand is defined to include the continental shelf as defined in the Continental Shelf Act 1964. The section extends the meaning of the words "in New Zealand" and "from New Zealand", and should income be derived from the shelf it will be deemed to have a source in New Zealand.

Special Exemption for Life Insurance Premiums and Superannuation Contributions and Similar Payments—The provisions of the section dealing with insurance were extended to allow premiums paid on policies of personal accident or sickness insurance to qualify for the special exemption. The extension applies to policies under which the benefits are payable only in respect of personal accident whether fatal or not, to, or the disease or sickness of the taxpayer, his wife, children, or a combination of them. The words "similar fund" are defined to mean "any fund which provides benefits solely in respect of personal accident, disease, sickness or death, and which is approved by the Commissioner for the purposes of the section." "Policy of life insurance" is defined so that policies which provide both life and sickness and accidents cover may qualify under Section 85. In respect of policies of life, sickness or accident insurance on children of the taxpayer, the children must be dependent on the taxpayer before the premium qualifies for the exemption.

Spread Forward of Revenue and Capital Costs Incurred as a Result of a Compulsory Survey to a Fishing Vessel—Where a taxpayer has incurred revenue expenditure as a result of a compulsory survey of his fishing boat he may elect to allocate that expenditure to the year of expenditure and any one or more of the four succeeding years. This applies only to expenditure incurred on or alter 15 October 1965, the date from which smaller fishing vessels became subject to compulsory survey by the Marine Department.

Capital expenditure incurred as a result of a compulsory survey may be written off as depreciation over the year of expenditure and the three succeeding years. The amount of depreciation that may be claimed in any one year is limited to 25 percent; thus, if a taxpayer elects to use this provision the survey costs will be written off over the four—year period.

Additional Depreciation on Buildings Used For Fish Processing or Storage—This is an incentive to encourage development of the fish export industry, and provides for an additional depreciation allowance of 30 percent on the total cost of a building which is used wholly for the processing or storage of fish, and which complies with export standards of hygiene. In general the deduction will be at the rate of 20 percent in the year of expenditure and 10 percent the following year.

Special Depreciation—The scope of this incentive has been extended to cover the cost of up—grading certain facilities in licenced hotels to a standard expected by overseas visitors and is expected to encourage the provision of more high—class tourist accommodation. The allowance of special depreciation generally has been extended to include assets purchased up to 31 March 1969. It has also been widened in scope to provide the right to claim the allowance on assets acquired after withdrawal of the allowance, provided the taxpayer has a development plan which has been approved by the Commissioner prior to termination of the legislation. The plan must involve the development or expansion of the taxpayer's business, and before assets can qualify under this extension they must form part of the plan.

Forestry—A new section designed to meet the requirements of new forests being established has been inserted in the Land and Income Tax Act 1954. It applies where the Crown, Maori owners of land, and a forestry company enter into an agreement whereby the latter agree to issue and the former to accept shares and debentures in satisfaction of the purchase price of land sold to the company for forestry purposes.

Increased Exports Incentive—The incentive was extended to 31 March 1969 and the deduction was increased from 15 percent to 20 percent of the value of increased export sales for the year ending 31 March 1968.

Pay As You Earn Income Tax—Payment of income tax on a "pay as you earn" basis came into operation on 1 April 1958 under the Income Tax Assessment Act 1957. It applies to salary and wage earners, to self employed individuals, to other incomes of individuals and to estates. It does not apply to companies, unless incorporated after 25 July 1957, or unless the company voluntarily elects to come within the provisions of the Act.

The main features of the scheme, as subsequently amended, are:

  1. Income tax and social security income tax became one combined tax on income.

  2. The combined tax on salary and wages is deducted by the employer. In the main, taxpayers whose income consists solely of salary and wages are required to furnish a return of income only where their income during the year exceeds $2,600. However, they may furnish a return if they wish to have an adjustment made. In such cases the taxpayer is assessed on the basis of the annual return and receives a refund where tax assessed is less than the tax deducted by the employer.

  3. All other individuals (including self employed except for certain classes of farmers), estates, and companies within the scheme, pay provisional tax in two instalments on a provisional declaration of the then current year's income. The actual income of the previous year is commonly used as a basis for computing the provisional tax. Farmers in some circumstances may pay in three instalments. There is a final adjustment at the end of the year when the return of income is furnished.

Tax Code Declarations—Employees are required to deliver a tax code declaration to the employer each year before 1 April. The tax code declaration specifies whether or not the taxpayer has a dependent wife, and the number of other dependants.

There is no obligation on the employer to check the accuracy of the tax code declaration. Except for cases where the employee ends and commences employment during the week, the employee must not have more than one tax code declaration current during the pay period. There is, however, provision for secondary tax code declarations where the employee has two or more employers at the same time.

If the employee does not wish to deliver the tax code declaration to the employer, he may deliver it to the Commissioner. The Commissioner may, on application by the employee, issue to the employer a tax code certificate which specifies the employee's tax code as determined on the basis that some or all of the employee's dependants are omitted. In such cases the Commissioner will make an appropriate tax adjustment at the end of the year. There are other circumstances such as, for example, where the employer is not the principal employer, where the Commissioner may issue a tax code certificate specifying the tax code or tax deduction rate applicable to the employee.

At the end of the year the employer completes the tax code declaration by entering the amount of wages and salary paid and the amount of tax deductions made, hands one copy to the employee, and sends the other copies to the Commissioner.

Alteration of Tax Code Declaration During Year—When the employee changes employment during the year, he must deliver a declaration to the new employer. If the declaration is delivered before the end of the first pay period, it applies from and including the first pay.

Employees who become entitled to claim allowances for new dependants during the year may deliver a new tax code declaration immediately the event occurs (e.g., marriage or the birth of a child). The new tax code applies to the pay period commencing after the pay period in which the declaration was delivered.

When it becomes apparent that a dependent wife's income will exceed $312 for the year, the employee must deliver a new tax code declaration immediately and the new code applies to the pay period following that in which it was delivered.

In other cases where a dependant ceases to be a dependant during the year—i.e., where a dependent wife dies or a child dies or reaches the age of 18 years—the employee is entitled to retain the tax code including them as dependants until the following 31 March. This applies even when the employee delivers a new tax code declaration on a change of employment.

A housekeeper exemption may be claimed when the taxpayer is a widow, widower, divorced or separated person, or an unmarried person who employs a housekeeper to care for a child under the age of 18 years, or any child who by reason of mental or physical infirmity is unable to earn his own living. It may also be claimed when a housekeeper is employed to look after the taxpayer's home because of the mental or physical infirmity to the taxpayer or his spouse. The amount of the exemption is $312 or the amount of wages (including keep) paid to the housekeeper. When the housekeeper is employed for part of the year the allowable exemption is scaled down by one 1/12th for every complete month during which no housekeeper was employed.

Tax Deduction Tables: Principal Tables—The tax code declaration bears a code (M, if the taxpayer is entitled to a wife's exemption; S if not so entitled; and a number which represents the number of other dependants) and the tax deduction tables specify for each code and number the amount of tax to be deducted from the salary or wage payment for the period.

The following principles have been observed in the calculation of the amounts of tax shown in the deduction tables which came into force on 10 July 1967.

(a) The weekly income has been converted to an annual basis and after deduction of the special exemptions to which the taxpayer is entitled, the amount of ordinary income tax is computed. Social security income tax is computed on the annual income as above less special exemption of $208. The sum of ordinary income tax and social security income tax is then divided by 52 to arrive at the weekly deduction.

(b) Fortnightly, fourweekly, and monthly tables of deductions are based on multiples of the basic weekly tables.

Amounts paid by an employee to a superannuation fund are deducted from the gross salary for the period. The amount of the tax deduction is then the table deduction appropriate to the net payment to the employee, plus the social security income tax on the amount of the superannuation contribution.

When there is no tax code declaration or tax code certificate, the tax deduction is at the "no declaration" rate shown in the tables. This deduction is at the flat rate of 27 1/2c in the dollar.

Special Tables—Special tables are provided for shearers and for casual agricultural employees. These are tables of deductions from daily earnings. There is also a table of deductions at a flat rate of 21c in the $1. This applies to payments of extra emoluments and to secondary employment unless a special tax code is issued by the Commissioner.

Extra emoluments, e.g., end of year bonuses and retrospective wage increases, are treated as separate payments. Secondary employment exists where the taxpayer has two or more employers at the same time. The secondary employer deducts tax according to the flat rate table, while the principal employer uses the normal table.

Employer's Duties—The employer is required to keep a record for each employee showing the amount of the source deduction payment and the amount of tax deducted. Not later than 20 April each year he must deliver to each employee a signed certificate showing the total amounts of payments and tax deductions for the year (or period of employment if less than one year). A similar certificate must be given to the employee within seven days from the cessation of employment.

The aggregate amount of all tax deductions is to be remitted to the Commissioner each month. Not later than 15 May each year the employer must deliver to the Commissioner a reconciliation statement showing the total amount of tax deductions paid to the Commissioner in respect of deductions made during the year, and the total amount of tax deductions shown in the employee's certificates, together with an explanation if the two totals do not agree. The reconciliation statement is accompanied by signed copies of all tax deduction certificates and all tax code declarations.

Withholding Payments—These are payments made for services rendered, but in circumstances where there is no real employer—employee relationship. Instances are company director's fees, agricultural contract work, fees for free—lance journalists, etc. Tax is deducted from the gross amounts of such payments at flat rates which vary from 7 1/2c to 25c in the dollar according to the nature of the work. The Commissioner may determine from time to time that a proportion of the withholding payment to specified classes is to be regarded as expenditure incurred in the production of the income. In such cases, tax is deducted from the balance of the payment. An exemption certificate may be issued by the Commissioner to any person specifying that no tax deduction is to be made from payments to that person. The income so exempted will later be included in the recipient's annual return of income.

Provisional Taxpayers—Provisional taxpayers are those who derive any assessable income which is not subject to tax at source. However, the first $60 of interest is exempted from income tax, and is therefore not assessable income. Estates, trusts, and companies incorporated after 25 July 1957 are also provisional taxpayers. Companies existing at that date may voluntarily elect to become provisional taxpayers.

Tax on provisional incomes is payable in two instalments during the year—on 7 August and on 7 February. Normally the provisional income is an amount equal to the taxpayer's income for the preceding year. When the taxpayer anticipates that the income will be less than that of the preceding year, he may make an estimate of the provisional income and pay provisional tax on the estimated income. The taxpayer may estimate or re—estimate his provisional income at any time before one month after the due date for payment of any provisional tax instalment. If he does this and his estimate of his provisional income is less than the normal provisional income (actual income of the previous year) and less than 80 percent of his actual income for the year he may be liable to a penalty of 10 percent on the amount of provisional tax underpaid.

Employees who derive in addition to their income from employment, interest, dividends, or rents not exceeding $100 in the aggregate are not required to pay provisional tax on this income which has not been taxed at source.

Provisional taxpayers are required to furnish returns of income, irrespective of the amount of income. The Commissioner makes an assessment of tax, and any difference between that assessment and the amounts of tax deducted at source or paid as provisional tax is payable by the taxpayer or credited or refunded to him.

Farmers who satisfy the Commissioner that they regularly derive more than half their income from an agricultural business and that more than half their gross cash income is derived after 7 February and whose balance date falls between 1 April and 30 September may pay provisional tax in three instalments.

Statistics relating to the incidence of income tax are given in Section 28 of this volume.

PAYE Tax Deductions—The tax rates for the purposes of PAYE tax deductions at source are actually the amounts shown in the tax deduction tables. These deductions are fixed according to the current amount of exemptions and tax rates. Some examples of these tax deductions are given for selected weekly incomes in the table which follows; social security income tax and ordinary income tax are combined to form one deduction.

Weekly EarningsNot Entitled to Wife's ExemptionEntitled to Wife's ExemptionEntitled to Exemption for Wife and for—
One ChildTwo ChildrenThree Children
Operative from 1 October 1963
$$$$$$
100.450.450.450.450.45
120.600.600.600.600.60
140.750.750.750.750.75
160.900.900.900.900.90
181.051.051.051.051.05
201.471.201.201.201.20
221.881.351.351.351.35
242.311.501.501.501.50
262.721.921.651.651.65
283.152.331.931.801.80
303.572.762.351.951.95
323.983.182.782.372.10
344.413.603.192.782.38
364.824.023.613.212.80
385.274.434.033.623.22
405.724.864.454.053.64
508.407.186.636.175.74
6011.5210.069.388.728.11
7014.9413.3012.5211.7811.05
8018.6516.8415.9815.1214.32
9022.6620.6719.7218.7817.88
10026.9524.7823.7422.7321.74

In considering the incidence of ordinary and social security income taxes in New Zealand as illustrated by the table it should be noted that under the provisions of the Social Security Act a family benefit of $78 a year is paid, usually to the mother, for every child under 16 years of age irrespective of the income of the parents or the child. The allowance may continue to be paid up to age 18 years if the child is still attending school full time.

LAND TAX—Land tax is levied on the total unimproved value of land held at 31 March by each owner after making by way of special exemption from that value the following deduction: where the value does not exceed $12,000, a deduction of $12,000; where the value exceeds $12,000, a deduction of $12,000 diminished at the rate of $1 for each $1 of that excess, so as to leave no deduction when that value amounts to or exceeds $24,000.

Where the land is subject to a registered mortgage an alternative exemption, generally called the mortgage exemption, is available. The taxpayer is entitled to claim the ordinary or the mortgage exemption, whichever is the greater.

The mortgage exemption is the smaller of $20,000 or the amount of the mortgage outstanding at 31 March, subject to a limitation if the unimproved value of the land is more than $20,000. In such a case the mortgage exemption may not exceed the sum of $20,000 reduced by $1 for every $1 of unimproved value in excess of $20,000. Thus no mortgage exemption is allowable if the unimproved value of the land is $40,000 or more and no ordinary exemption is allowable either. The Commissioner has discretionary powers to grant relief in certain specified cases of hardship.

Subject to deductions provided, life tenants are liable to tax, and joint owners are assessed jointly as regards the land held in conjunction, and are liable severally in respect of each owner's interest in such land and any other land. This liability for joint assessment also applies to companies owning land if half of the paid—up capital or half (in nominal value) of the allotted shares of each company is held by or on behalf of shareholders in the other.

In case of default by a taxpayer in respect of land tax the amount of tax may be demanded from his successor in title, from a tenant of the taxpayer or his successor, or from a mortgagee of the estate or interest concerned. Land tax constitutes a charge on the land, and, notwithstanding any disposition of it, such land continues to be liable in the hands of a purchaser or other holder thereof for the payment of the tax so long as the charge remains in force. Registration of the charge is required and no disposition of the land or of any interest in it may be registered while the charge remains in force. Provision is made for relief in cases of hardship.

Where the unimproved value on which land tax is payable does not exceed $20,000 the rate of land tax is one dollar for every 240 dollars. This rate is increased on a "step" system as follows:

Taxable valueTax rate
$ $ 
20,001—30,000one dollar for every 120 dollars
30,001—40,000one dollar for every 80 dollars
40,001 and overone dollar for every 60 dollars

There is a rebate of a sum equal to 50 percent of the tax so assessed.

ESTATE AND GIFT DUTIES—The legislation dealing with estate duty and gift duty is contained in the Estate and Gift Duties Act 1955 and its amendments.

Where the final balance of the dutiable estate of a deceased person exceeds $8,000, estate duty is levied on the amount thereof. Exemptions are provided for the successions of a wife, husband, or infant child of a deceased person. (For this purpose an infant child is widely defined to mean, a child or stepchild, of a deceased person, under the age of 21 years; and includes any other person, other than the wife of the deceased, who is living and under the age of 21 years, and is in the opinion of the Commissioner a dependant of the deceased). These exemptions are subject to the following limitations and operate by way of a deduction from the duty of so much as is attributable to the exempted succession or exempted portion of the succession. In the case of a wife, the exemption applies to the value of her succession or $30,000 whichever is the less; in the case of a husband, to the value of his succession or $14,000 whichever is the less; and in the case of an infant child to the value of the child's succession or $1,000 whichever is the less.

There are also various exemptions which operate by way of the exclusion of certain property in computing the amount of the final balance of the estate as, for example, for an interest in a home settled under the Joint Family Homes Act 1964 which passes to the surviving spouse; the property in an outright gift made before death to a charity; certain superannuation allowances for widows and infant children; and the wood value of growing trees on any land, a proprietary interest in which forms part of the dutiable estate.

Relief is provided for quick successions where estate duty is payable twice on the same property by reason of the two deaths occurring within a short period. The duty is reduced in the second estate according to the interval between the two deaths as follows: second death within four months, 75 percent reduction; within eight months, 60 percent reduction; within one year, 50 percent reduction; within two years, 40 percent reduction; within three years, 30 percent reduction; within four years, 20 percent reduction; within five years, 10 percent reduction.

Ordinary income tax and social security income tax in respect of a deceased person up to the date of death are treated as a debt of the deceased in all cases.

Estate duty is due and payable to the Commissioner of Inland Revenue on the death of the deceased. Interest is charged on all duty unpaid within four months of date of death. The rate of interest is 4 percent where the duty is paid within 15 months of death and increased to 5 percent if not paid within 15 months of death. In addition a penalty of 5 percent is payable if duty is not paid within 3 months after notice of an assessment. The time for payment of duty without incurring a penalty may be extended in certain cases.

There is a right of appeal to the Board of Review constituted under the Inland Revenue Department Amendment Act 1960, against decisions of the Commissioner in the exercise of his discretion under certain sections of the Act. There is also a right of appeal on points of law or of fact by way of a case stated to the Supreme Court.

The following table gives the scale of rates of estate duty which applies to estates of persons dying on or after 25 June 1964.

Final Balance of EstateRate
Not exceeding $8,000Nil
$ $ 
8,001— 10,0005 percent of excess over $8,000
$ $ 
10,001— 12,000100 plus 7 percent of excess over 10,000
12,001— 14,000240 plus 9 percent of excess over 12,000
14,001— 16,000420 plus 11 percent of excess over 14,000
16,001— 18,000640 plus 13 percent of excess over 16,000
18,001— 20,000900 plus 15 percent of excess over 18,000
20,001— 22,0001,200 plus 17 percent of excess over 20,000
22,001— 24,0001,540 plus 19 percent of excess over 22,000
24,001— 28,0001,920 plus 15 percent of excess over 24,000
28,001— 32,0002,520 plus 17 percent of excess over 28,000
32,001— 36,0003,200 plus 19 percent of excess over 32,000
36,001— 40,0003,960 plus 21 percent of excess over 36,000
40,001— 44,0004,800 plus 23 percent of excess over 40,000
44,001— 48,0005,720 plus 25 percent of excess over 44,000
48,001— 52,0006,720 plus 27 percent of excess over 48,000
52,001— 56,0007,800 plus 29 percent of excess over 52,000
56,001— 60,0008,960 plus 31 percent of excess over 56,000
60,001— 64,00010,200 plus 33 percent of excess over 60,000
64,001— 68,00011,520 plus 35 percent of excess over 64,000
68,001— 72,00012,920 plus 37 percent of excess over 68,000
72,001— 76,00014,400 plus 39 percent of excess over 72,000
76,001— 80,00015,960 plus 41 percent of excess over 76,000
80,001— 84,00017,600 plus 43 percent of excess over 80,000
84,001— 88,00019,320 plus 45 percent of excess over 84,000
88,001— 92,00021,120 plus 47 percent of excess over 88,000
92,001— 96,00023,000 plus 49 percent of excess over 92,000
96,001—102,00024,960 plus 43 percent of excess over 96,000
102,001—108,00027,540 plus 45 percent of excess over 102,000
108,001—114,00030,240 plus 47 percent of excess over 108,000
114,001—120,00033,060 plus 49 percent of excess over 114,000
120,001—126,00036,000 plus 51 percent of excess over 120,000
126,001—132,00039,060 plus 53 percent of excess over 126,000
132,001—138,00042,240 plus 55 percent of excess over 132,000
138,001—144,00045,540 plus 57 percent of excess over 138,000
144,001—150,00048,960 plus 59 percent of excess over 144,000
150,001—160,00052,500 plus 51 percent of excess over 150,000
160,001—170,00057,600 plus 53 percent of excess over 160,000
170,001—180,00062,900 plus 55 percent of excess over 170,000
180,001—190,00068,400 plus 57 percent of excess over 180,000
190,001—200,00074,100 plus 59 percent of excess over 190,000
Over 200,00040 percent of the final balance

Gift Duty—A gift means any disposition of property (situate in New Zealand or of personal property outside New Zealand if the donor is domiciled in New Zealand at the time of the gift) which is made otherwise than by will, whether with or without an instrument in writing, without fully adequate consideration in money or its equivalent. There is provision for a deduction from the value of the gift of money payments adequately secured to the donor which were fixed or ascertainable at the date of the gift. No duty is payable on a gift which, together with the value of all other gifts (not exempt from duty by reason of their nature) made at the same time or within 12 months previously or subsequently by the same donor to the same or any other beneficiary does not exceed the value of $2,000. Gifts up to $200 in any year to the same person are not taken into account for gift duty (or estate duty) if made as part of the donor's normal expenditure. Various other exemptions, including gifts to any charitable trust, are contained in the Act.

The amount of the gift duty is payable by either the donor or the beneficiary, but the beneficiary is entitled to be indemnified by the donor unless the terms of the gift provide otherwise. Particulars of any gift made exceeding $2,000 (or the value of which when aggregated with the value of all gifts made by the donor within 12 months previously exceeds $2,000) are required to be furnished for assessment of duty, if any, within one month of the date of the gift, and if not paid within one year of making of the gift a 10 percent penalty is imposed. Where duty is payable, the rate is based on the following scale.

Value of Gift (Together With Value or All Aggregated Gifts)Rate
Not exceeding $2,000Nil
$ $ 
2,001— 3,0009 percent of excess over $2,000
$ $ 
3,001—4,00090 plus 10 percent of excess over 3,000
4,001— 6,000190 plus 9 percent of excess over 4,000
6,001— 8,000370 plus 11 percent of excess over 6,000
8,001—10,000590 plus 13 percent of excess over 8,000
10,001—12,000850 plus 15 percent of excess over 10,000
12,001—14,0001,150 plus 17 percent of excess over 12,000
14,001—16,0001,490 plus 19 percent of excess over 14,000
16,001—18,0001,870 plus 21 percent of excess over 16,000
18,001—20,0002,290 plus 23 percent of excess over 18,000
20,001—22,0002,750 plus 25 percent of excess over 20,000
22,001—24,0003,250 plus 27 percent of excess over 22,000
24,001—28,0003,790 plus 23 percent of excess over 24,000
28,001—32,0004,710 plus 25 percent of excess over 28,000
32,001—36,0005,710 plus 27 percent of excess over 32,000
36,001—40,0006,790 plus 29 percent of excess over 36,000
40,001—44,0007,950 plus 31 percent of excess over 40,000
44,001—48,0009,190 plus 33 percent of excess over 44,000
48,001—52,00010,510 plus 35 percent of excess over 48,000
52,001—56,00011,910 plus 37 percent of excess over 52,000
56,001—60,00013,390 plus 39 percent of excess over 56,000
over 60,00025 percent of the value less $50

The net revenue received from estate duty and gift duty during each of the latest six years is given below.

Year Ended 31 MarchEstate DutyGift DutyTotal Estate and Gift Duties
$(thousand)
196223,4302,54325,973
196320,5252,20522,731
196420,2861,78422,070
196518,8362,12120,957
196620,9282,10223,031
196721,1581,90623,064

ESTATES PASSED FOR DEATH DUTY—Particulars of deceased persons' estates certified during the calendar year 1966 are given in the tables following. Comparative totals for the previous four years are appended. Estates of Maoris, in value a negligible proportion of the total, are included, other than hereditary interests in Maori land.

Size of Estate (Net Value)Number of EstatesAggregate Net Value of EstatesEstate Duties Assessed
of MalesTotalof MalesTotal
Estates Passed for Duty, 1966
$(000) $(000)   $(000) 
Under 26441,3067711,605
2 and under 41,2552,3103,7426,8441
4 ,, 61,1042,0155,48110,0462
6 ,, 89021,6206,24011,1952
8 ,, 106551,0485,8569,38929
10 ,, 124908135,3978,93779
12 ,, 143545684,6127,380107
14 ,, 162584313,8546,441132
16 ,, 182183513,6995,970162
18 ,, 201862953,5315,603198
20 ,, 221452353,0434,936206
22 ,, 241472153,3774,940227
24 ,, 303094748,31212,725747
30 ,, 4033348011,41616,4931,177
40 ,, 5022332710,02014,5961,397
50 ,, 601642198,97511,9771,420
60 ,, 701241468,0229,4801,264
70 ,, 8073985,4307,3101,165
80 ,, 9072886,1037,4661,406
90 ,, 10056675,3156,3551,331
100 ,, 12063756,9018,2371,964
120 ,, 14027323,4884,1461,107
140 ,, 16024293,6224,3481,280
160 ,, 18017182,8793,040989
180 ,, 20013142,4712,668926
200 and over27378,19612,6324,510
Totals, 19667,88313,311140,753204,75821,827
Totals, 19657,72412,975130,770191,00720,632
Totals, 19647,65613,134122,532176,85619,560
Totals, 19637,68513,011118,823171,26119,837

The average net value per estate certified in 1966 was $15,383 (males, $17,855; females, $11,792) as compared with $14,722 (males, $16,930; females, $11,472) in 1965; duty on estates of males amounted to $15.4 million and on estates of females $6.4 million, the respective figures for 1965 being $14.8 million, and $5.8 million.

The law relating to death duties is contained in the Estate and Gift Duties Act 1955. From 10 June 1965 the exemption for a widow has been $30,000 and for a widower $14,000.

The table of averages and percentages given below illustrates the increase in the amount of duty assessed in proportion to the final net value of the estate.

Size of Estate (Net Value)Average Duty Assessed per EstateAverage Duty as Percentage of Average Value
of Malesof FemalesTotalof Malesof FemalesTotal
$(000) $(000)$$$percentpercentpercent
Under 82320.00.00.0
8 and under 101943280.20.50.3
10 ,, 1265147980.61.30.9
12 ,, 141322811881.02.21.4
14 ,, 161984673061.33.12.0
16 ,, 182977294611.84.32.7
18 ,, 205159366712.74.93.5
20 ,, 226261,2808773.06.14.2
22 ,, 248141,5771,0553.56.94.6
24 ,, 301,2662,1591,5774.78.15.9
30 ,, 401,9843,5102,4515.810.27.1
40 ,, 503,7015,4994,2738.212.59.6
50 ,, 605,9857,9756,48510.914.611.9
60 ,, 708,19111,3078,66012.717.113.3
70 ,, 8010,88514,80411,88514.619.715.9
80 ,, 9015,24419,27615,97718.022.618.8
90 ,, 10019,26122,93919,86520.324.320.9
100 ,, 12025,40830,30226,19123.227.223.8
120 ,, 14033,26041,72634,58325.731.726.7
140 ,, 16043,31948,14144,15028.733.129.4
160 ,, 18054,78557,80854,95332.336.032.5
180 ,, 20065,64072,55466,13434.536.934.7
200 and over102,367174,562121,87933.739.335.7
All estates, 19661,9601,1751,64011.010.010.7
All estates, 19651,9181,1081,59011.39.710.8
All estates, 19641,8729541,49011.79.611.1
All estates, 19631,8481,0561,52412.010.711.6

A summary showing gross assets, notional estate, and debts and charges, classified in broad groups according to size of estate, is now given. The small difference between the earlier table of aggregate net values of estates and the table showing a break—up of assets is due to rounding off to the nearest thousand in both tables.

ESTATES PASSED FOR DUTY 1966
Under $6,000$6,000—$9,999$10,000—$19,999$20,000—$23,999$24,000—$39,999$40,000—$99,999$100,000—$199,999$200,000 and OverAll Estates
$(000), except average per estate $
Gross Assets— 
Cash6,3355,4398,5652,2135,1937,4882,5681,90439,706
Average per estate1,1252,0393,4844,9175,4447,92415,28651,4712,983
Furniture, effects, etc.1,7921,6292,1464059841,3474191898,911
Average per estate3186118739001,0321,4252,4935,112669
Farm stock, implements, etc.1131553831077852,1171,7012525,613
Average per estate20581562378232,24110,1236,806422
Private business interests741174333279582,9847431185,754
Average per estate13441767261,0043,1584,4243,178432
Assurance policies1,3891,3672,6457771,8393,4961,00729412,814
Average per estate2475121,0761,7261,9283,6995,9967,953963
Loans8741,2883,4811,4254,9208,7843,4091,36825,548
Average per estate1554831,4163,1665,1579,29520,29236,9661,919
Shares, stocks, etc.8411,2133,5891,4785,63113,0845,6165,28236,734
Average per estate1494551,4603,2855,90213,84533,426142,7582,760
Real property7,6948,74611,4942,5517,51113,6995,1701,90158,766
Average per estate1,3663,2784,6765,6707,87314,49630,77151,3904,415
Other property7418291,6884611,4882,4301,0461338,816
Average per estate1323116871,0241,5592,5726,2253,607662
Notional estate1,3621,3491,8394581,4022,7071,32058911,026
Average per estate2425067481,0181,4702,8647,85615,913828
Foreign property901034321634612,0728649475,132
Average per estate16381763634832,1925,14425,599386
Debts— 
Unsecured1,2497101,0812599891,5111,0232717,093
Secured1,5639401,2802309661,514399746,967
Total2,8121,6512,3614891,9543,0251,42334514,060
Average per estate4996199611,0862,0493,2018,4689,3341,056

The number of estates in each age group for 1966 are classified below according to net value of estate.

Age Group of Deceased Person, in YearsUnder $2,000$2,000—$3,999$4,000—$5,999$6,000—$7,999$8,000—$9,999$10,000—$19,999$20,000—$23,999$24,000—$29,999$30,000—$39,999$40,000—$59,999$60,000—$79,999$80,000—$99,999$100,000—$199,999$200,000 and OverTotal
Under 2062481241
20—2483021137204111106
25—29718161081333280
30—341310621827126599
35—3924281922333463322149
40—4427283320154373109632206
45—4943666040228166101311551369
50—54589671645410127172525168123577
55—5979138119887118837343646196103874
60—649619615714972254483851473121271,187
65—691662382211821222874458367123241841,494
70—741693192932111643055968698231172051,812
75—791913603022651583686579799039222162,045
80—841813623582591663737177787031292672,088
85—891202492231891162384651505323111451,388
90—947210069654591192220239472548
95—9915252714102154322161136
Unspecified3123128613451612112
Totals1,3062,3102,0151,6201,0482,4584504744805462441551683713,311
Percent9.8117.3615.1412.177.8718.473.383.563.614.101.831.161.260.28100.00

In the following table deceased persons' estates for 1966 are analysed by occupations.

Occupational GroupUnder $ 6,000$ 6,000 to 9,999$ 10,000 to 19,999$ 20,000 to 23,999$ 24,000 to 39,999$ 40,000 to 99,999$ 100,000 and overTotals
Males
Architects, engineers, chemists, etc.161638714135109
Doctors, dentists, and medical workers1461851418...75
Teachers, clergy and jurists4335541123204190
Artists, draughtsmen, and related workers35234891314...142
Executive officials, directors, managers9278140338312644596
Bookkeepers, typists, and clerical workers241141151242120...598
Working proprietors, wholesale, and retail trade1138898263644...405
Insurance, real estate, and all salesmen956464141914...270
Farmers and farm managers288207307903003981041,694
Farm workers952423...4...146
Hunters, fishermen, and loggers371484...63
Miners, welldrillers, and quarrymen531073...73
Merchant marine officers and ratings18109...6...43
Aircraft crews34... 8
Transport and communication workers221129731213...448
Spinners, cutters, tailors, etc.4327123... 85
Furnacemen and moulders2214844
Instrument, tool makers, machinists16283507116319
Electricians703723369148
Carpenters, painters, bricklayers2021177910136427
Compositors, bookbinders, etc.21131036...53
Potters and clay workers5... 7
Millers, bakers, and food workers58271553......108
Chemical and tobacco workers6...4......10
Production processors, packers, etc.21...8 29
Lifting equipment and freight handlers1346642...4246
Labourers, etc.314804839...454
Firemen, policemen, guards201610349
Housekeepers, cooks, waiters, cleaners5017123...82
Hairdressers, launderers, and dry—cleaners1745...4...30
Athletes, recreation, and service workers29773...46
Occupation not stated or not working4481831351934164839
All uniform personnel (services)221564......47
Totals3,0031,5571,5062926427121717,883
Females
Occupation not stated or not working2,5531,090914152304224335,270
Doctors, dentists, and medical workers183153443
Teachers, clergy, and jurists147829
Bookkeepers, typists, and clerical workers1136323
Housekeepers, cooks, etc.10...313
Spinners, cutters, tailors, etc.6410
Others2312625143
Totals2,6281,111952158312233345,428

NOTE—In this table for the separate occupation classes, Estates in any value group which has less than three in it have been included with the number for the value group below; where this was not possible, no net estate distribution has been shown. As the full distribution for each occupation or value group has been given in the totals, this procedure means that in some cases the sum of individual groups will not agree with the totals.

OTHER DUTIES—These cover a miscellany of items of taxation.

In the next table the receipts for the last five years are shown under the various heads; receipts under agreement on sales of overseas lottery tickets in New Zealand have been added to the revenue items handled by the Duties Division of the Inland Revenue Department.

DutyYear Ended 31 March
19631964196519661967

*Abolished as from 14 June 1965.

$(thousand)
Duty on instruments4,1085,1486,6447,073x6,975
Duty on cheques1,4791,6041,7031,7321,882
Racing taxation9,49710,24210,63211,51012,029
Amusement tax1,014547360143x**
Lottery duty948681807896x719
Overseas lottery duty290290255217184
Totals17,33518,51220,40121,57121,790

Some of the more important items included in the foregoing table are dealt with in more detail under subsequent headings.

RACING TAXATION—The Government taxation on totalisator turnover is, under the Stamp Duties Amendment Act 1967, effective from 10 July 1967, at the rate of 9.32 percent of gross turnover subject to a rebate of 2 1/2 percent on the first $100,000 of gross investments received by a club in any one year. Total deductions from gross investments are as follows: (a) totalisator duty 9.32 percent; (b) club or Totalisator Agency Board's commission 7.5 percent; (c) 1/2 percent levy as provided by the Gaming Amendment Act 1965, 0.50 percent; total 17.32 percent. Subject to the rebate of 2 1/2 percent on the first $100,000 of gross investments of each club in any one year. Where the 1/2 percent levy is deducted by a racing or hunt club it is paid to the New Zealand Racing Conference and where it is deducted by a trotting club it is paid to the New Zealand Trotting Conference. Each Conference pays the money received by it into a separate account, which is applied solely for the purpose of assisting clubs to provide, maintain, and replace amenities for the public and course improvements on their racecourses. The proceeds of the levy and the amounts paid to clubs are not subject to taxation. The legislation provides that the levy is to cease on 1 November 1970.

The Totalisator Agency Board, established by the Gaming Amendment Act 1949 to conduct off—course betting, receives 7 1/2 percent of the turnover made through the totalisator agencies. This is the same percentage as that retained by clubs for on—course turnover.

The Gaming Act 1908 and amendments provide for the Minister of Internal Affairs to grant totalisator licences for not more than 404 days in any racing year. Of these 404 days, 271 are allocated to racing and hunt clubs and 133 to trotting clubs. An amendment to the Act in 1963 enabled clubs to increase the number of races at a meeting from eight to nine.

The following table gives figures of Government taxes, and the amount of turnover retained by clubs or the Totalisator Agency Board.

ItemYear ended 31 July
19631964196519661967

*Tax abolished 1 August 1965.

†Retained by clubs and T.A.B.

‡Includes $493,330 "Totalisator duty" from 10 July 1967 following the Stamp Duties Amendment Act 1967 which combines totalisator and dividend duty into one tax known as totalisator duty, equal to 9.32 percent of gross investments.

$(thousand)
Government taxes—
On totalisator turnover5,0725,4466,0645,9586,497
On dividends4,5274,8505,3925,4705,499
On stakes343640**
Totals9,63310,33111,49711,42811,995
Amount of totalisator turnover retained by clubs or T.A.B.7,9368,4919,4319,76310,214
Unpaid fractions230245270270279
Levy of ½ percent520557620629659

For the financial year ended 31 March 1967, Consolidated Revenue Account receipts from racing taxation amounted to $12.0 million, as compared with $11.5 million in 1965—66.

The following figures relate to the racing year, which ends on 31 July.

ItemGallopingTrotting
1964—651965—661966—671964—651965—661966—67
Number of racing days271271271133133133
Number of races2,2212,2252,2351,1261,1361,142
Amount of stakes $(000)2,7812,8882,8941,2521,2481,291
Average per race $1,2521,2981,2951,1121,0981,130
$(million)
Totalisator turnover— 
On course35.735.737.615.715.416.4
Off course53.255.458.119.319.319.8
Totals89.091.195.635.034.736.2
Doubles (included above)35.937.940.411.612.013.2
Amount paid in dividends73.475.178.828.828.629.8

On—course betting at galloping meetings in the 1966—67 racing year increased by 5.6 percent over the previous year. Off—course betting increased by 4.3 percent. On—course betting at trotting meetings rose by 6.5 percent in 1966—67 as compared with 1965—66, and off—course betting rose by 2.6 percent. Doubles investments at both galloping and trotting meetings were up in the latest year as compared with 1965—66, the increases being 6.9 percent and 9.9 percent respectively.

Of the amount placed on the totalisator in 1966—67, 82.4 percent was returned to bettors by way of dividends. Government taxes absorbed 9.1 percent, 8.0 was retained by the racing clubs, and a special levy amounted to 1/2 percent.

FILM—HIRE TAX—A film—hire tax is payable monthly by holders of renters' licences under Part IV of the Cinematograph Films Act 1928.

The film—hire tax payable is assessed on the net monthly receipts derived by the renter from renting sound—picture films. On British Commonwealth films the tax is 10 percent and on foreign films 25 percent of the net receipts. Films made wholly in New Zealand are exempt from the tax. The film—hire tax yielded a revenue of $340,600 in 1962—63, $343,070 in 1963—64, $337,348 in 1964—65, $374,500 in 1965—66, and $378,000 in 1966—67.

SALES TAX—Sales tax is collected under the authority of the Sales Tax Act 1932—33 and its amendments. Numerous classes of goods were originally exempt from the tax, these being, in the main, commodities of primary production, articles used in the primary industries, machinery for use in manufacture, and the more important foodstuffs for household consumption. Goods exported from New Zealand were exempt, as were also certain commodities (e.g., motor spirits) which were subject to special taxation. In the post—war years a wide range of goods has been exempted from sales tax. The Sales Tax Exemption Order 1967 consolidates in one list all the existing exemptions from sales tax. Beer and manufactured tobacco were exempted from sales tax on 4 November 1959. The rate of tax is normally 20 percent; for motor vehicles it was increased to 40 percent in June 1958, reduced to 33 1/3 percent in July 1960, and increased to 40 percent again in May 1967. The tax is not a turnover tax, being payable only once and, as far as possible, at the point where the goods pass to the retailer. The Sales Tax Act is administered by the Customs Department. The net amount yielded by the sales tax during each of the latest five March years has been: 1962—63, $52,356,000; 1963—64, $64,225,000; 1964—65, $76,945,000; 1965—66, $76,633,000 and 1966—67 $78,926,000.

Monthly figures of sales tax collected by the Customs Department during recent calendar years have been as follows.

MonthTotal Sales Tax Receipts
19631964196519661967
$(thousand)
January6,3756,8415,1404,1347,066
February1,9326,6616,3096,7506,643
March5,0496,0929,27310,07010,488
April5,8889,1396,9017,3787,138
May
June4,3656,1576,1746,4216,865
July5,5096,1426,1796,4617,201
August4,5236,1926,7516,5875,941
September5,4906,6836,5676,4706,807
October5,9656,5136,5696,8436,880
November6,2286,8526,9257,3186,965
December6,6608,5469,6137,2506,830

The collections during a month relate in general to sales during the preceding month. Sales tax for any one month must be paid by the twenty—eighth of the following month to secure the discount. When the twenty—eighth falls on a Friday in a thirty—day month last—minute payments posted on the Friday are actually received in the succeeding month, e.g., sales tax on January sales posted on 28 February (when this is the last day of the month) is credited in March receipts.

The following table of receipts from the sales tax gives some indication of comparative trading operations in the principal centres. These figures and those in the preceding table are compiled from monthly departmental returns and in most cases differ slightly from the final Treasury figures shown earlier.

Year Ended 31 MarchAucklandWellingtonRest of North IslandChristchurchDunedinRest of South IslandTotal
$(thousand)
196315,32627,7831,5404,9781,83379052,250
196417,60035,9262,0865,7501,95690364,221
196521,06743,4742,3706,6692,3041,06176,945
196619,70643,8232,8086,7882,4371,07076,633
196720,95143,4783,1987,7002,4531,14678,926

LOCAL TAXATION—Local governing authorities have power under various Acts of the Legislature to impose taxes for general or special purposes, as set out in Section 27 of this Yearbook. The amount of revenue collected by local authorities during the latest five March years was as follows.

Year Ended 31 MarchGeneral RatesOther RatesLicences and Inspection ChargesPer Head of Mean Population
$(thousand)$
196344,18218,2601,90025.70
196446,11622,2242,28427.60
196554,65022,5222,82830.60
196655,77824,6782,88831.40
196758,43227,4612,88932.94

The figures are exclusive of wharfage dues, tolls, etc., received by harbour boards, such receipts being regarded as charges for services.

26 C—STATE INDEBTEDNESS

GENERAL—The principal legislative measure which is concerned with public indebtedness is the New Zealand Loans Act 1953.

The money composing the public debt has been borrowed on the security of the public revenues of New Zealand. No portion of the public estate is pledged for payment of either principal or interest.

Whereas in 1934, 56 percent of the public debt was owing to overseas investors, the percentage has now dropped to 15 percent. Almost 50 percent of the public debt is held by Government—owned institutions, and by reserve accounts set up for the benefit of the primary industries.

Most of the present public debt was borrowed for national development. There was established within the Public Account, as from 1 April 1942, a National Development Loans Account into which all moneys from loans for national development are paid. The amounts raised by loans since the inception of this account to 31 March 1967 totalled $2,017,203,784, of which $195,193,546 was raised in 1966—67. Moneys are transferred from this account as required, the amounts transferred during the last three years being given in Section 26A.

GROSS INDEBTEDNESS—The gross indebtedness of the central Government and the amount of indebtedness per head of population are given in the following table. Figures for previous years are shown in a table in the Statistical Summary.

At 31 MarchAmountPer Head of Population
$(000)$ 
19511,334,466688.60
19521,307,324658.70
19531,335,376655.40
19541,408,742674.80
19551,457,186683.80
19561,470,402675.90
19571,514,240681.70
19581,564,222687.40
19591,633,104702.20
19601,689,032712.60
19611,736,346718.99
19621,807,688730.50
19631,934,286765.18
19642,021,744782.89
19652,139,584813.87
19662,255,966842.78
19672,411,954884.42
19682,616,569949.72

CONTINGENT LIABILITIES—The table following shows contingent liabilities outstanding on 31 March 1967. In addition, the Government guarantees by statute the obligations of the Government Life Insurance Office and the State Insurance Office to their respective policy holders; the Reserve Bank is guaranteed against losses arising from variations in the rate of exchange of the $(N.Z.) against other currencies (this guarantee was last exercised in 1948 when the £(N.Z.) was placed on a parity with the £(stg.)); and there are also certain contingent State liabilities in connection with the Government Superannuation Fund.

On becoming a member of the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development and of the International Monetary Fund, New Zealand in 1961 issued $10,682,132 of non—interest—bearing, non—negotiable demand notes to the International Bank and $66,520,000 of similar notes to the Fund.

CONTINGENT LIABILITIES OUTSTANDING ON 31 MARCH 1967

*Excludes overdrafts of Dairy Industry and Apple and Pear Industry accounts secured on stocks, etc., in terms of statute.

State Advances Corporation—$(000)$(000)$(000)
Stock held by Government agencies337,108  
Stock held by public20,836  
   357,944
Loans to industries...13,219 
   371,163
Hospital boards: Stock and debentures......83,512
Other local authorities—
Stock and debentures...19,786 
Overdrafts up to...92 
   19,878
Licensed trade—
Licensing trusts: Debentures and overdrafts up to...259 
Tourist Hotel Corporation: Overdraft up to...60 
Other loans...2,2222,541
Marketing authorities:* Overdrafts up to......28,580
Primary production: Overdrafts up to......77
Secondary production: Timber and paper industry—
Overdrafts up to...200 
Gas companies: Debentures...1,172 
Miscellaneous: Overdrafts up to...5,4006,772
Aviation loan......20,261
Western Samoan Government loan......2,000
International Finance Organisation—
Notes portion of subscriptions......95,253

CLASSIFICATION OF PUBLIC DEBT—A broad classification of the public debt according to nature or purpose is contained in the following table, the distinction being made on the basis of whether raised for ordinary purposes, war purposes, or housing. It should be noted that the debt is expressed in terms of nominal amounts, these differing from figures in terms of New Zealand currency for the 1940 year only.

ClassGross Debt at 31 March
194019501960196519661967
$(thousand)
Ordinary490,434716,5341,170,8281,753,8281,888,0122,089,998
Housing23,118114,662239,658280,520289,134299,930
War loans (1914—18)73,70853,514
War loans (1939—45)6,172403,052278,546105,23678,81922,026
Totals593,4321,287,7621,689,0322,139,5842,255,9652,411,954

A more detailed allocation of the public debt as at 31 March 1967 is now given.

ItemLoan CapitalInterest Rate on Loan CapitalEquity Capital*Total Allocation

*The following dividends have been received during 1966—67:

(a) Air New Zealand Ltd. $162,380.

(b) Tasman Pulp and Paper Co. Ltd. $560,000.

(c) Bank of New Zealand $1,260,938.

†Interest on loan capital deferred until such time as the industry has recovered its initial deficit and is operating profitably.

‡Interest or loan capital remitted each year.

§Includes $5 million being excess development costs not represented by sale value and not bearing interest.

(a) Loans and investments in trading undertakings—$(000)Percent$$(000)
Air New Zealand Ltd.......9,2009,200
Tasman Pulp and Paper Co. Ltd.6,6006 ¼4,000 
Tasman Pulp and Paper Co. Ltd.1,8504 ¼2,00014,450
New Zealand Steel Ltd.2,394...1,4883,882
New Zealand National Airways Corporation......5,0005,000
Bank of New Zealand shares......12,65612,656
Railways......179,200 
Railways (IBRD Railway project)10,8586 ¼...190,058
State Advances Corporation329,5244 ½...329,524
Tourist Hotel Corporation7,714......7,714
State coal mines26,806......26,806
Electric power541,7764 ½  
Electric power (IBRD Inter—island Transmission project)22,6385 ½  
Electric power (IBRD Marsden Point power project)7,2386 ¼...571,642
Post Office227,7265...227,726
Housing under construction and land development§26,8984 ½...26,898
Land settlement167,8344 ½...167,834
IBRD Harbour projects4,1465 ½...4,146
Earning interest but not at at full rate—
Housing account (S.A.C.)273,0323...273,032
Sub—total.........1,870,568
(b) Not earning interest though represented by permanent assets or development works—
Airport development.........6,942
Education buildings.........56,670
Forests (State).........38,838
Roads and highways.........112,704
General public works.........59,406
International finance organisations—
Cash portion of subscriptions.........19,442
Sub—total.........294,002
(c) Non—productive debt—
War Loans 1939—45.........22,026
Railway Capital written off.........140,000
Reserve Bank exchange adjustment.........40,000
New loan moneys on hand—
National Development Loans Account.........25,358
Loans Redemption Account.........20,000
Sub—total.........247,384
Total.........2,411,954

MOVEMENT IN PUBLIC DEBT—Movement of the public debt can be gauged from the following table.

Type of DebtAmount Outstanding at 31 March
196519661967
$(thousand)
External debt: London276,466244,839283,356
United States of America36,88258,40262,392
IBRD17,45029,94544,871
Internal debt—
Long—term debt1,794,5861,908,5792,007,135
Floating debt14,20014,20014,200
Totals2,139,5842,255,9652,411,954

A more detailed statement which shows also the main purposes for which loan moneys were raised during the year 1966—67 is now given.

$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)
External debt—   
London—   
Increases—   
New issues—   
Loans Redemption Account...33,928 
National Development Loans Account...24,466 
   58,394
Decreases—
Repayments from Loans Redemption Account— 
From loan moneys13,392  
Transfers to New Zealand Register6,485  
   19,877
Increase in London debt...38,517 
IBRD—
Increases—
New issues—
National Development Loans Account15,715  
Decreases—
Repayment from Loans Redemption Account—
From Revenue787  
   14,926
   53,443
United States of America—
Increases—
New issues—
National Development Loans Account7,201  
Decreases—
Repayments from Loans Redemption Account3,212  
From revenue—
Increase in U.S.A. debt...3,989 
Increase in external debt......57,432
Internal debt—$(000)$(000)$(000)
Increases—
New issues—
National Development Loans Account147,813  
Loans Redemption Account258,066  
Transfers from London Register6,485  
Decreases—412,364  
Repayments from Loans Redemption Account—
From revenue56,479  
From loan moneys98  
New issues in New Zealand257,231  
   313,808
Increase in internal debt98,556  
Total increase in public debt155,988  

PUBLIC DEBT CONVERSION SCHEMES AND NEW LOANS—Details of conversions and loans for preceding periods are given in earlier issues of the Yearbook.

CONVERSION LOANS—In April 1967 a conversion loan of $53.6 million was offered. Stock in conversion was 5 percent 15 June 1970, 5 ¼ percent 15 June 1973 and 5 ½ percent 15 June 1983 at par. An amount of approximately $44.0 million was converted.

In September 1967 a second conversion loan of $4.9 million was offered. Stock in conversion was 5 percent 15 September 1970, 5 1/4 percent 15 September 1973 and 5 ½ percent 15 September 1983. Approximately $3.4 million was converted.

London Loans—A loan of £20 million was raised in London in April 1958. It consisted of New Zealand Government 6 percent stock issued at £99 percent and maturing in 1976—80. In May 1961 a further loan of £20 million of New Zealand Government 6 percent stock issued at £98 ½ percent and maturing 15 November 1972 was raised in London.

A loan of £10 million was raised in London in August 1962, with 6 percent stock issued at £97 percent maturing 15 March 1975—76.

In January 1964 a loan of £15 million was floated on the London market with 5 ½ percent stock issued at £96 1/2 percent maturing 28 February 1974.

In August 1965 a loan £10 million was raised in London, with 6 ¾ percent stock issued at £98 ½ percent maturing 6 December 1971.

In October 1966 a loan of £(stg.)12 million was raised in London with 7 ½ percent stock issued at £98 percent maturing 15 June 1983—86.

A £7.2 million sterling deutsche—mark loan was raised in London in March 1967, with 6 ¾ percent bonds issued at 97.70 percent maturing 14 March 1982.

A further sterling/deutsche—mark loan of £6 million was raised in London in January 1968, with 7 ½ percent bonds issued at 98 1/2 percent maturing 5 February 1978.

In October 1967 a loan of £(stg.) 15 million was raised in London with 7 ¼ percent stock issued at 98 percent maturing 1 January 1988 to 1 July 1992.

United States Loans—New Zealand raised a public loan in the United States of America in December 1958. An amount of U.S.$10,000,000 bearing interest at 5 ½ percent and maturing in 1970 was raised in New York.

In 1961 a loan of U.S.$20,000,000 was raised in New York, with 5 ¾ percent bonds maturing 15 October 1971—76. In May 1962 a further loan of U.S.$25,000,000 of 5 ¼ percent bonds maturing 1 May 1972—77 was raised.

In 1963 a loan of U.S.$7,100,000 bearing interest at 5 ½ percent and maturing on 15 February 1989 was authorised by the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development for port development; a loan of U.S.$32,500,000 bearing interest at 5 ½ percent and maturing on 15 March 1984 for the inter—Island power transmission project was authorised in 1964; and at the end of 1965 a loan of N.Z.$44.6 million bearing interest at 6 ¼ percent for 15 years was granted, two—thirds being for railways modernisation and one—third for power development.

In 1965 a loan of U.S.$20,000,000 was raised in New York, with 5 ¾ percent bonds maturing 1 July 1985.

In March 1966 a loan of U.S.$15,000,000 was raised in New York with 6 ½ percent bonds maturing 15 March 1986. In September 1966 a further loan of U.S.$10,000,000 of 7 percent bonds maturing 15 September 1976 was raised.

A loan of U.S. $20 million was raised in New York in July 1967, with 6 ¾ percent bonds maturing 15 July 1977—79.

Cash Loans—A cash loan was opened in June 1966 and the following stocks were offered: 4 7/8 percent 15 July 1969 at par, 5 1/8 percent 15 July 1972 at par, and 5 ¼ percent 15 July 1982 at 98 ½ percent. An amount of $46.2 million was subscribed. A further loan of $50 million was opened in February 1967. The stocks offered were 5 percent 15 February 1970, 5 ¼ percent 15 February 1973, 5 ½ percent 15 February 1983, at par.

A second cash loan was floated in June 1967. Stocks offered were 5 percent maturing 15 September 1970, 5 1/4 percent 15 September 1973 and 5 ¼ percent 15 September 1983 at par. An amount of $50.2 million was subscribed.

In November 1967 a further cash loan was opened and the following stocks were offered: 5 percent 15 November 1970, 5 ¼ percent 15 November 1973 and 5 ½ percent 15 November 1983. Approximately $29.7 million was subscribed.

DOMICILE OF DEBT—The table following shows, for each of the latest 11 years ended 31 March, the amount of New Zealand's public debt domiciled in London, United States of America, and New Zealand. All amounts shown are exclusive of the contingent liability due to the United Kingdom Government to which reference has been made elsewhere in this subsection.

At 31 MarchAmountPercentage of Total on New Zealand Currency Basis
LondonUnited States of AmericaIBRDNew ZealandLondonUnited States of AmericaIBRDNew Zealand
$N.Z. (thousand)Percent
1957200,8508,8581,304,53013.260.5986.15
1958199,1527,9261,357,14412.730.5186.76
1959236,55447,0961,349,45614.492.8882.63
1960235,52837,9301,415,57413.942.2583.81
1961216,32636,9961,483,02212.462.1385.41
1962254,02625,0841,528,57814.051.3984.56
1963272,47841,4501,620,35814.092.1483.77
1964279,90639,9521,8681,700,01813.841.980.0984.09
1965276,46636,88217,4501,808,78612.911.720.8484.53
1966244,83858,40229,9461,922,78010.852.591.3385.23
1967283,35662,39248,8712,023,33511.752.591.8683.80

MATURITY YEARS OF DEBT—The maturity years of the debt outstanding at 31 March 1966 are shown in the following statement, which distinguishes between the various countries of domicile. All amounts shown may be regarded as being either in New Zealand dollars or in nominal amounts.

Loans Maturing in Financial Year Ending 31 March*Due inTotal Debt (Nominal Amount)
U.S.A. (in New Zealand Currency)London (in New Zealand Currency)New Zealand
PublicDepartmental and Other

*In respect of many of the loans, the Government has the option to redeem the securities at an earlier date.

$(thousand)
Treasury bills14,20014,200
19683,46620,00034,78235,88294,130
19694,86230,43079,06647,694162,052
19704,862..81,97263,722150,556
19716,368..44,56055,082106,010
19724,29629,56837,7902,59874,252
19734,29638,80682,01863,360188,480
19744,29645,63273,13089,128212,186
19754,296..7,37280,70492,372
19764,29614,07857,40894,274170,056
19776,046..28,38899,304133,738
19784,0769,73219,15458,30491,266
19791,39614,09020,92863,01499,428
19801,39824,29038,47859,538123,704
198119,492....70,00089,492
19821,39614,40040,77641,91898,490
19831,3966,38471,15860,158139,096
198424,026..30,21830,31084,556
19851,39812,08072,90438,490124,870
19861,454..74,04059,512135,006
1987..23,866....23,866
19894,146......4,146
Totals107,262283,356894,1421,127,1922,411,952

OWNERSHIP OF PUBLIC DEBT—As shown in the preceding table, $1,127,192,000 of the public debt outstanding at 31 March 1967 was held by various Government Departments and quasi—Government organisations. A summary of these investments for the latest two years is as follows.

At 31 March
19661967
$(thousand)
Investments held by accounts within the Public Account42,69261,816
Earthquake and War Damage Commission68,60876,854
Government Life Insurance33,00236,004
Government Superannuation Board99,656109,586
Maori Trustee5,2025,628
National Provident Fund76,84469,876
Post Office452,590458,590
Post Office: National Savings78,33878,338
Public Trustee6,5666,366
Reserve Bank80,61269,690
State Advances Corporation22,87626,512
State Insurance Office9,2668,766
Meat Industry Account77,12480,842
Wool Commission Account63,80838,324
Totals1,117,1841,127,192

Other holders of Government stock at 31 March 1967 included trustee savings banks ($216.2 million), private savings banks ($154.0 million), life insurance companies ($165.4 million), and trading banks ($38.3 million)—see Reserve Bank Bulletin of September 1967 for further details.

PRICES OF NEW ZEALAND STOCKS—The following table gives the quotations in London for the principal new stocks (excluding accrued interest).

Date4 ¼ Percent, 1970—735 Percent, 1956—716 Percent, 1976—806 Percent, 19726 Percent, 1975—765 ½ Percent, 1974
 £ s. d.£ s. d.£ s. d.£ s. d.£ s. d.£ s. d.
1960—1 December84 16 391 16 399 15 7 ½.........
1961—1 December81 11 10 ½89 19 4 ½93 19 4 ½95 5 0......
1962—7 December89 3 996 12 6101 0 7 ½101 2 6100 19 4 ½...
1963—6 December91 10 097 5 7 ½100 1 10 ½100 3 1 ½108 8 1 ½...
1964—4 December86 12 692 13 1 ½97 15 098 7 698 0 094 5 7 ½
1965—2 December85 7 690 18 996 6 396 6 10 ½95 12 692 13 1 ½
1966—1 December81 0 789 3 988 18 992 10 090 1 788 16 3
1967—2 March85 8 992 4 4 ½93 9 4 ½95 7 694 3 1 ½91 1 10 ½
1 June86 1 10 ½93 1 393 0 7 ½95 16 10 ½93 9 4 ½91 6 10 ½
7 September86 6 10 ½92 16 10 ½91 14 4 ½95 1 10 ½93 1 10 ½91 9 4 ½
7 December86 5 7 ½90 10 086 6 10 ½92 7 689 2 688 14 4 ½

INTEREST—The amount of interest on the public debt domiciled in the respective markets during the two latest years ended 31 March is given in the following table:

Domicile of DebtAmount of Interest—Year Ended 31 March
19661967
$(000)
London12,09417,214
United States of America3,19417,214
New Zealand79,21888,744
All debt94,505105,958

The total amount of interest credited to the Consolidated Revenue Account on account of capital liability of various enterprises during 1966—67 was $62,642,000. The contributing accounts were Post Office, $10,823,000; Electric Supply, $24,057,000; Housing, $6,575,000; Housing Construction, $990,000; Land Settlement, $7,118,000; Land Settlement under Land Act, $2,000,000; State Advances Corporation, $9,770,000; and New Zealand Broadcasting Corporation, $31,000.

Interest is also received from the investment of other public moneys, the total under this heading being $3,679,000—$1,600,000 from the Public Account Cash Balance Investment Account; $196,000 from the Christmas Island Phosphate Commission; $36,000 from the British Phosphate Commission; $592,000 from the Trust Account; $54,000 from the Loans Redemption Account; and $413,000 from the Tasman Pulp and Paper Co. Ltd. The total interest receipts of the Consolidated Revenue Account were thus $66,321,000, leaving the net interest charges for the year $39,638,000.

The following table shows the gross payments of interest together with the net interest charges for the last eleven financial years.

Year Ended 31 MarchGross PaymentsReceiptsGross Payments Less ReceiptsNet Interest as Percentage of Total Taxation (including Highways Tax)
$N.Z. (thousand)
195745,45823,10822,3484.4
195850,63224,78425,8485.2
195954,55427,57026,9844.4
196057,51829,95427,5644.6
196160,17032,60627,5644.1
196263,35640,38822,9683.2
196371,15447,09624,0583.5
196481,81851,24230,5764.1
196587,13654,04233,0943.9
196694,50659,34235,1643.8
1967105,95866,32039,6384.0

Administration and management charges in respect of debt services amounted to $994,000 in 1966—67.

The following table shows the movement in external debt and annual interest charges on external debt expressed as percentages of export earnings.

Year Ended 31 MarchExternal DebtInterest Charges
AmountPercentage of Total Public DebtAmountPercentage of Export Receipts
 $(m) $(m) 
1931264.452.911.015.9
1936268.252.311.614.5
1941266.042.513.411.8
1946189.016.64.27.9
1951155.611.75.21.3
1956191.613.06.81.3
1961253.414.610.41.8
1963314.016.213.02.0
1964321.815.914.01.9
1965330.815.515.22.0
1966333.214.815.22.0
1967390.616.217.22.2

AMORTISATION OF DEBT: Public Debt Repayment—With certain exceptions, the repayment of the public debt is now subject to the provisions of the New Zealand Loans Act 1953. In 1925 provision was made to repay the public debt within 60 years from 1925 or from the date of raising subsequent loans.

An appropriation annual contribution is made to the Loans Redemption Account and is utilised to redeem such securities as the Public Debt Commission determines, which are a charge upon the public revenues of New Zealand. All other moneys raised or available for the purpose of repayment of any loan forming a charge on public revenues are similarly paid into the Loans Redemption Account and utilised for the redemption of such securities charged upon the public revenues as the Minister of Finance from time to time determines.

The repayment scheme provided for under the New Zealand Loans Act 1953 does not apply to the whole of the public debt, moneys borrowed on the security of Treasury bills issued under section 41 of the Public Revenues Act 1953 being excluded. The funded debt and a contingent liability linked with it are not part of the debt nor are they covered by the repayment provisions.

Amounts devoted to the repayment or redemption of the public debt during each of the last five years are set out below, together with a brief statement of the class of debt affected by redemption operations.

Year Ended 31 MarchRepayments Section 58 (a) of 1953 ActAmounts Utilised for RedemptionClass of Debt Affected by Redemption
Section 58 (b) of 1953 ActSection 58 (c) of 1953 ActTotal Amount UtilisedItemAmount
 $(thousand)
1963274,0606,00033,25039,250War loans25,328
Other debt13,922
1964474,01020,26234,10854,370War loans25,726
Other debt28,644
1965190,68818,28013,21831,498War loans18,554
Other debt12,944
1966190,29216,92820,95237,880War loans26,418
Other debt11,462
1967270,71530,33230,15360,485War loans50,220
Other debt10,265

The following table shows the amounts available for redemption for each of the last five years under the repayment scheme provided for by the New Zealand Loans Act 1953, the amounts utilised, and the nominal value of securities redeemed and cancelled to date.

Year Ended 31 MarchBalance of Amortisation Contributions Unspent at Beginning of YearTransfers from Consolidated Revenue AccountUtilised to Redeem and Cancel SecuritiesNominal Value of Securities Redeemed and Cancelled from 1 April 1925 to Date
½ Percent of Public Debt Outstanding at Beginning of Year4 Percent of Total Amount of Public Debt Redeemed or Repaid to Beginning of YearTotal
$(thousand)
19639,67212,19621,8686,000290,426...
19644,00010,10813,07023,17820,262310,686
19651,73810,69813,99824,69618,280328,966
19666,63811,28014,98626,26616,928345,894
196714,40812,06016,03728,09730,332376,226

GOVERNMENT INVESTMENTS—In the course of the year's financial transactions securities are bought and sold by Treasury accounts, and the investments held as at 31 March in each year, while forming part of the debt, do not represent amounts due directly or indirectly to the public. New Zealand Government investments held by Treasury accounts as at 31 March of the last five years have been: 1963, $117,226,000; 1964, $100,018,000; 1965, $42,682,000; 1966, $42,618,000; 1967, $63,315,000.

In addition to the above, Government investments in corporations, etc., held at 31 March 1967 (shown in the return required by the Public Revenues Act 1953 and published in parliamentary paper B. 1 [Pt. 1]) are given in the following table.

InvestmentAmount at 31 March
19661967
$(thousand)
Owned by New Zealand Government—
Air New Zealand Ltd.8,0009,200
Bank of New Zealand24,03724,036
Commonwealth Fabric Corporation1,000
Linen Flax Corporation360360
New Zealand Broadcasting Corporation800
New Zealand National Airways Corporation5,0005,000
New Zealand Steel Ltd.1,182
New Zealand Steel Investigating Co.500500
Reserve Bank of New Zealand3,0003,000
Tourist Hotel Corporation of New Zealand9,34710,483
Owned jointly with other Government—
British Phosphate Commission904874
Christmas Island Phosphate Commission4,5354,185
Share holdings in limited companies—
Bay of Plenty Co—operative Fertiliser Co. Ltd.405468
Dominion Salt Ltd.300300
East Coast Farmers' Fertiliser Co. Ltd.110135
Maramarua Coalfields Ltd.188187
New Zealand Steel Ltd.1,487
New Zealand Woolpack and Textiles Ltd.400400
Southland Co—op. Phosphate Co. Ltd.96120
Tasman Pulp and Paper Co. Ltd.6,4006,400
Miscellaneous14197
International finance organisations—
Cash portion of subscriptions31,12031,931
Totals97,82399,165

CENTRAL AND LOCAL GOVERNMENT DEBT—The statistics given throughout this subsection refer to the indebtedness of the Central Government only and do not include the debt of local authorities, which is dealt with in the Section of this volume relating to local government finance.

Local authorities had at 31 March 1967 gross indebtedness equivalent to $568 million and if this amount be added to the gross debt of the Central Government at 31 March 1967 ($2,412 million) the aggregate becomes $2,980 million.

The figures relating to local authorities' indebtedness in the foregoing paragraph are inclusive of hospitals boards, and to this extent differ from those generally given in the Section on local government. Hospital board gross indebtedness at 31 March 1967 totalled $79 million.

Chapter 28. Section 27 LOCAL GOVERNMENT FINANCE

GENERAL—The constitution and franchise of local authorities are described in Section 2, History, Constitution, and Government.

Local government is concerned with the provision of facilities for the population of a limited area, with finances levied from that area. The major authorities are city, borough, and county councils. These authorities raise money mainly by rates on property and by loans. They expend it on the provision of roads, water supply, sewerage, transport, recreational, and other services. Electric power boards and harbour boards, among the larger of the other local authorities, collect revenue from consumers or users in payment for the facilities or services provided.

Detailed statistics relating to each local authority, other than hospital boards, are contained in the Report on the Local Authority Statistics, an annual publication of the Department of Statistics. Hospital boards, which supply their returns to the Department of Health, are omitted from most of the statistics contained in this section. A special note is made where they are included, while summarised data relating to them will be found in Section 5b.

In general, the local authority year ends on 31 March. Exceptions are harbour boards (other than Mokau and Greymouth) where the year ends on the preceding 30 September, the Hutt Valley Drainage Board where the year ends on the last day of February, and Chatham Islands County, where the financial year now ends on 31 December.

RATING—Local authorities are largely dependent on revenue from rates to carry out their activities, and even loans raised for special purposes are, except where the assets purchased provide revenue to meet the loan charges, ultimately liquidated by rate revenues—known then as special rates. Three broad classes of rates are distinguished:

  1. General, for general purposes;

  2. Special rates imposed to secure the repayment of loan money, being sufficient to produce interest and sinking fund, or interest and instalment of principal, as the case may be; and

  3. Separate rates levied for the construction of public works, for the acquisition of land and buildings, or for the benefit of the whole or part of a local district.

There are three main systems of rating: (a) by capital (land and improvements) value; (b) by annual value; and (c) by unimproved value.

For rating on either the capital value or the unimproved value, the rating roll is based on the district valuation roll prepared annually by the Valuation Department. Where the rating is on the annual value, the local authority generally prepares its valuation roll on the basis of the valuations made by its own valuers. There is, however, provision that annual values may be prepared on the basis of the annual value being equal to $6 percent of the capital value, and also that a rate of 5c in the dollar on the annual value is equivalent to 0.31c in the dollar on the capital value. Provision is also made for the Valuer—General to act as a local authority valuer where an annual value roll is to be prepared.

For Chatham Islands county, import and export dues are charged in lieu of rates on land. In the case of rabbit boards the system normally used is by rating on an acreage basis, though occasionally some boards rate according to the number of sheep and/or cattle carried.

The system of rating normally attributed to a local authority is that applicable to the general rate, but it is stressed that, in many instances, subsidiary rates of the local authority are levied in accordance with other systems.

With harbour boards, two types of rates are applicable, namely: (a) harbour improvement rates, based on so much per ton of cargo by weight or measurement; and (b) harbour rates on rateable property, which are levied according to the system of rating in force by each of the local authorities within the harbour boards rating area. However, the Rating Act 1925 gives to harbour boards the power to have a system of rating different from that in force in all or some of its constituent local authority districts.

TERRITORIAL LOCAL AUTHORITIES—The following table shows the amounts levied under the various systems of rating and by annual fees or charges by the territorial local authorities for the year ended 31 March 1966. Amounts levied on behalf of other authorities are included.

System of RatingCountiesCities and BoroughsTown DistrictsRoad DistrictsTotal
$(thousand)
Unimproved value17,79537,4342186555,512
Capital value6,3802,513478,940
Annual value512,2251212,242
Uniform fees and charges149931201,100
Totals24,32953,1032976577,794

The total of all rates collected by counties was equal to $6.82 per $1,000 of rateable capital value at the beginning of the year. The corresponding figure for cities and boroughs was $11.02; for independent town districts, $9.43; for dependent town districts, $5.53 (excluding rates levied by county councils).

Receipts and payments for counties, cities and boroughs, town districts, and road districts for the latest three years are shown in the following table.

*Provisional.

ReceiptsYear Ended 31 March
196519661967*
Payments196519661967*
...$(000)
Rates and levies65,72070,34275,440
Construction and Public utilities, maintenance163,538177,599184,942
licences, rents, and Administration11,07412,76213,208
interest72,59277,05680,460
Interest on loans9,7609,97011,367
Loans repaid17,24416,15316,607
Government grants and subsidies30,76433,45634,065
Other payments13,08614,84615,032
Loan money35,42830,45532,423
Other receipts9,74810,40312,026
Total receipts214,252221,712234,414
Total payments214,702231,330241,156

RECEIPTS—The sources of revenue of all local authorities are shown by broad classes in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchRates and LeviesInspection Charges and Licence FeesReceipts from Public Utilities, Rents, and InterestGovernment Grants and SubsidiesOther Receipts (Including Loan Money)Total Receipts
$(thousand)
195637,7661,49675,29620,71830,128165,404
195741,3181,32277,80823,10037,636181,184
195845,4161,39883,28823,94247,192201,236
195948,7841,46296,34424,55445,066216,210
196051,4881,87099,84625,42858,132236,764
196154,9482,046106,71228,23659,898251,840
196257,9141,914116,97030,48848,288255,574
196362,4441,900123,59033,36862,828284,130
196468,3422,284150,90834,40085,596341,530
196577,1722,828161,12236,95485,718363,794
196680,4562,888173,48640,07678,916375,822

During the financial year 1965—66 local authorities received by way of rates, inspection charges, and licence fees a total amount of $83,343,536, which, for a total mean population of 2,658,081 is equivalent to $31.35 per head.

Of the total receipts for 1965—66, rates yielded 21.4 percent; licences, etc., 0.8 percent; public utilities, rents, and interest, 46.2 percent; Government, 10.6 percent; and other receipts, 21.0 percent.

A fairly large proportion of the receipts of urban local authorities result from the sales of commodities or services, for instance, sales of electric light, power and gas, and fares collected for public transport. Government grants and subsidies to county councils were less than the amounts collected in rates.

The next table shows the receipts for 1965—66 (classified as in the preceding table) for each type of local authority.

Local AuthorityRatesInspection Charges and Licence FeesReceipts from Public Utilities, Rents, and InterestGovernment Grants and SubsidiesOther Receipts (Including Loan Money)Total Receipts

*Fees received from classified licences issued amounted to $803,020, the difference of $103,352 representing other inspection charges, including income from fines and pounds, hydatids control fees, and fees for service rendered, e.g., testing fees.

†Levy on milk.

‡Harbour improvement rate of $2,267,074, and rates on land in harbour rating areas, $856,568. ½Of this total $3,651,868 represented transport receipts. $29,868,056 sales of electric light and power, and $2,610,182 sales of gas.

¶These have been re—named Pest Destruction Boards.

$(thousand)
Catchment boards1,5611443,6611,7217,087
City and borough councils49,1271,95460,57112,76631,021155,439
County councils20,917906*13,47820,5669,70665,573
Electric power boards68,6388,41777,055
Fire boards3,0753224613,858
Gas boards3316337
Harbour boards3,12419,1877615,54137,928
Harbour bridge authority1,8808302,710
Land drainage boards311716999586
Local railway board66167
Milk boards111315525204
Museum authority903520145
Nassella tussock boards8115825264
Plantation board44246 
Rabbit boards1,3611691,8131853,528
Rabbit boards (county)181282370
Regional authority3,6337,33410,967
River boards1421032383558
Road boards65244553169
Road tunnel authority344294638
Town boards—
Dependent49226158100
Independent183116354120431
Underground water authorities2727
Urban drainage boards3,12018752,8036,115
Urban transport boards3591,318641,741
Valley authority59103162 
Water supply board1818
Totals80,4562,888173,48740,07678,916375,823

Of the total rates of $80,455,578 collected during 1965—66, general rates levied brought in $55,777,648 and other rates (including penalty on overdue rates) $24,677,930. Of the latter, $20,618,624 was received by cities and boroughs, and $2,923,448 by counties. The whole of the rates collected by harbour boards, $3,123,642, were classed as general rates.

Receipts from Central Government—In earlier issues of the Yearbook a detailed statement of revenue receipts by local authorities from the Central Government was given. This detailed breakdown is no longer available, the last analysis appearing on page 844 of the 1961 issue of the Yearbook.

EXPENDITURE—The expenditure of all local authorities during each of the latest 11 years has been as follows.

Year Ended 31 MarchMaintenance and ConstructionHospital Boards LeviesAdministrationInterest on LoansOtherTotal Expenditure
$(thousand)
1956132,8362,1609,7146,31416,094167,118
1957145,5021,32010,8567,31816,480181,480
1958159,23811,7148,45017,174196,576
1959171,73812,38210,26618,814213,198
1960180,18412,46411,45227,092231,192
1961190,45013,24813,15028,162245,010
1962207,86014,32414,51430,846267,544
1963222,84015,42015,81632,400286,476
1964241,51618,11617,52052,470329,624
1965262,83819,97419,17859,116361,106
1966288,66822,86620,61655,392387,544

Included in the total of other payments for 1965—66 is an amount $35,488,980 in respect of loans repaid, which compares with the figure of $39,445,906 in 1964—65.

The main items of expenditure of the various classes of local authorities during 1965—66 are shown below.

Local AuthorityMaintenance and ConstructionAdministrationInterest on LoansLoans RepaidOther PaymentsTotal Expenditure
$(thousand)
Catchment boards5,4359381531924607,179
City and borough councils123,2308,5968,55113,9709,970164,317
County Councils53,7734,0961,3882,1444,84666,248
Electric power boards63,5324,9202,8425,0283,01479,335
Fire boards3,084155162327233,751
Gas boards3301942018392
Harbour boards23,2482,1703,6747,23158936,913
Harbour bridge authority5641026281,126652,484
Land drainage boards44746141851576
Local railway board451257
Milk boards1513910200
Museum authority47893139
Nassella tussock boards234217262
Plantation board445756
Rabbit boards3,178357710853,638
Rabbit boards (county)4712261
Regional authority5,3835891,7703,43037011,542
River boards49033142314574
Road boards16420122189
Road tunnel authority35232148111642
Town boards—
Dependent7814235102
Independent35336283323473
Underground water authorities21829
Urban drainage boards3,0682711,1731,6132296,354
Urban transport boards1,208190563151,769
Valley authority1479413245
Water supply board15217
Totals288,66822,86620,61635,48819,904387,544

The next table shows the main items as percentages of total expenditure for some of the more important classes of local authorities for 1965—66.

Local AuthorityMaintenance and ConstructionAdministrationInterest on LoansLoans RepaidOther PaymentsTotal Expenditure

*Includes authorities not listed.

percent
Catchment boards75.713.12.12.76.4100.0
City and borough councils75.05.25.28.56.1100.0
County councils81.26.22.13.27.3100.0
Electric power boards80.16.23.66.33.8100.0
Fire boards82.24.24.38.70.6100.0
Harbour boards63.05.99.919.61.6100.0
Rabbit boards87.49.80.20.32.3100.0
Town boards74.98.75.26.34.9100.0
Urban drainage boards48.34.318.425.43.6100.0
Urban transport boards68.310.73.217.8100.0
All authorities*74.55.95.39.25.1100.0

The table following gives, in respect of cities and boroughs only, the expenditure on new works out of loan money during the latest 11 years, classified under various heads.

Year Ended 31 MarchRoads, Streets, and BridgesDrainage and SewerageReserves, Domains, Halls, Community Centres, Libraries, Baths, and Recreational FacilitiesGasworks and Electrical WorksWater SupplyOther Public Works (Including Housing)Total

*Includes $1,155,736 for aerodromes; $2,930,338 for housing construction; and $1,228,050 for parking meters, buildings, and areas; and $199,452 for central plant.

$(thousand)
19562,6381,7041,3747323,6041,69211,744
19573,4061,6261,4546824,0182,52013,706
19583,6561,5441,2421,0826,7163,80218,042
19593,6061,9721,4101,4563,0464,27015,760
19604,1582,6801,2121,4602,7463,80416,060
19613,6722,4405261,5182,5502,71813,424
19623,4362,9844962,3343,3704,12816,748
19632,6083,3541,2301,3684,0324,56617,158
19642,8884,1201,4061,5463,8126,22019,992
19653,2465,1401,9001,1224,1229,41824,948
19663,9394,8411,2971,8273,45510,773*26,132

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES—The assets and liabilities of local authorities at the end of the financial year 1965—66 were as shown in the table following.

Local AuthorityAssetsLiabilities
Cash and Investments,Other (as Estimated by Authority)Net Debt (Gross Public Debt, Less Sinking Funds Held)OtherTotal Net Liabilities

*Includes works in progress.

$(thousand)
Catchment boards1,92917,8633,0734833,556
City and borough councils54,232371,150187,44916,900204,349
County councils12,59867,57130,1534,57834,731
Electric power boards18,679186,63557,58513,26970,854
Fire boards1,0629,7743,2161313,347
Gas boards646169132301
Harbour boards26,995124,73176,7925,46482,256
Harbour bridge authority1,65216,61213,12217213,294
Land drainage boards32034529041331
Local railway board4038755
Milk boards12727855
Museum authority4161,99033
Nassella tussock boards2014033
Plantation board7728311
Rabbit boards1,0543,749159130289
Rabbit boards (county)102222
Regional authority4,18445,68634,7401,63536,375
River boards40637221924243
Road boards21278101828
Road tunnel authority1505,9915,998376,035
Town boards—
Dependent11241747653
Independent1531,66361955674
Underground water authorities71611
Urban drainage boards4,25435,19220,99279821,790
Urban transport boards5313,596955901,045
Valley authority10104204868
Water supply board69
Totals129,045895,500*435,60844,031479,639

The figures shown in the column "Other Assets" are taken from the annual statistical returns submitted by the authorities to the Department of Statistics, but are far from complete, inasmuch as no estimates are made for certain items. This applies particularly to roads which, although representing considerable wealth to the community, do not figure at all in the assets. The greater part of the expenditure of counties and road districts is made in this direction. For cities and boroughs, although the proportion is very much less, 19.23 percent of the loan—money expenditure during the last 11 years (as given in the lower table on the preceding page) was on roads, streets, and bridges. Assets of local authorities (excluding hospital boards) as returned for the latest available 12 years are as under.

As at 31 MarchCash AssetsOther Assets (Estimated)
$(000) 
195558,872310,956
195659,850345,540
195764,410382,988
195874,202427,372
195980,502470,498
196077,910551,834
196190,518596,770
196290,014653,820
196399,278712,362
1964132,564768,420
1965133,974845,950
1966129,045895,500

Cash assets are made up chiefly of loan balances, reserve investments, and cash in hand. Sinking funds, which amounted to $25,777,370 at 31 March 1966, do not appear in the foregoing table, but are shown as a deduction from the gross loan indebtedness of local authorities. Other assets are composed mainly of fixed assets and of stocks of stores and materials.

Cities and boroughs are responsible for 41.5 percent of the total assets, elect, electric power districts for 20.0 percent and harbour boards for 14.8 percent. Counties show the comparatively low percentage of 7.8 but this is due to the fact that practically the whole of county expenditure is made on roads, bridges, etc., for which no estimates are available.

REGISTERED STOCK—The Local Authorities Amendment Act 1955 authorised local authorities to issue registered stock and nominated the Reserve Bank as Registrar. The following table indicates the growth in this form of security. (Source: Reserve Bank of New Zealand.)

DateAmountTotal Gross Debt of Local Authorities at 31 March*Registered Stock as a Percentage of Gross Debt

*Includes hospital boards.

†Estimated.

$(000)percent 
March 195968,684294,40823.33
March 1960109,852337,21832.58
March 1961149,834373,59840.11
March 1962170,838395,33843.21
March 1963208,878433,99448.13
March 1964259,858474,26354.79
March 1965302,484511,32459.16
March 1966336,520538,48862.49
March 1967359,160568,29363.20

BORROWING—Under the Local Authorities Loans Act 1956 all loan proposals of local authorities, except in regard to money borrowed in anticipation of revenue, require the sanction of the Local Authorities Loans Board.

As a general rule local authorities may raise a loan by special order and without a poll of ratepayers, but, in the case of a local authority that is a rating body, a poll of ratepayers is to be taken if—

  1. The Local Authorities Loans Board requires a poll to be taken; or

  2. Before the date fixed for the meeting of the local authority to confirm the resolution to raise the loan not less than 5 percent of the ratepayers demand a poll; or

  3. The local authority itself decides to take a poll.

A poll cannot be required in cases such as renewal loans, loans raised for emergency expenditure by reason of flood, storm, earthquake, etc., or loans for work of national and local importance and carried out by an agreement between the Government and a local authority.

Where a poll is required it shall be deemed to be carried if a bare majority of the valid votes recorded is in favour of the proposal. The properties and revenue of the local authority may be pledged as security for the repayment of any principal sum or interest thereon, or a special rate may be levied for the same purpose.

The borrowing activities of certain types of local authority are subject to special provisions. Under the Hospitals Act 1957 a hospital board must first obtain the approval of the Minister of Health before exercising its power to borrow; under the Fire Services Act 1949 the boards of urban fire authorities must obtain the prior consent of the Fire Service Council, while the Fire Services Amendment Act 1963 brought the procedure for borrowing by fire authorities into line with the procedures of the Local Authorities Loans Act 1956. Harbour boards derive their authority to borrow for harbour works from special empowering legislation, and similar authority is given for the capital works of certain other local authorities.

INDEBTEDNESS—The gross public debt of local authorities (excluding hospital boards) at 31 March 1966 amounted to NZ$461,292,856 and net indebtedness (i.e., after deducting accumulated sinking funds from debentures and other securities) to NZ$435,515,486. The gross public debt at 31 March 1966 comprised NZ$460,921,656 domiciled in New Zealand and A$464,000 domiciled in Australia. When hospital boards are included, the gross public debt of local authorities at 31 March 1966 was NZ$538,488,244. Where overseas debt is involved, this debt has been converted to New Zealand values in the tables in this section on Indebtedness. Hospital board loans are shown in Section 5b. Since 1 April 1958 the Government has assumed complete financial responsibility for public hospital finance, apart from the raising by hospital boards of loans for major capital construction, and these must be approved by the Minister of Health.

Included in the gross public debt figure in the previous paragraph are amounts owing by local authorities to Government Departments, and the amounts of the securities held at 31 March for the last five years are shown in the following table. The percentages to the total gross public debt are given at the foot of the table.

DepartmentAs at 31 March
19631964196519661967

*Including hospital boards.

NZ$(thousand)
Government Life Insurance Office24,44023,36022,80022,44422,062
National Provident Fund Board66,59674,25482,80688,008101,465
Public Trustee8,6649,2569,4829,72610,139
State Advances Corporation—
Trading17,46616,76215,99215,10414,364
Housing Account4,5585,5646,7428,34212,013
Rural Housing Act 19393,2343,8404,4925,7767,778
Other10,66811,50012,96413,71416,077
Totals135,626144,536155,278163,114183,898
 percentpercentpercentpercentpercent
Percentage of total gross public debt*31.3x30.5x30.430.3x32.4

The outstanding loans of local authorities (other than hospital boards) at the end of each of the latest 11 years are shown in the following table.

At 31 MarchGross Public DebtNet Debt (i.e., Less Accumulated Sinking Funds)
NZ$(thousand) 
1956175,847160,929
1957198,064183,228
1958229,239214,367
1959255,831240,879
1960287,012272,907
1961318,727303,672
1962337,456320,660
1963370,090349,975
1964401,701381,368
1965436,101413,635
1966461,293435,515

Of the net indebtedness of $435,515,486 at 31 March 1966, cities and boroughs were responsible for $187,448,882, which represents 3.8 percent of their rateable capital value at that date. For counties, which have a much lower expenditure per head on works, etc., the aggregate net indebtedness was $30,153,116, and the percentage of rateable capital value at 31 March 1966 was only 0.9.

The following table shows, per head of the population, the gross public debt of local authorities and the annual charge thereon for the latest 11 years.

At 31 MarchPopulationGross Public DebtAnnual Loan Charge
AmountRate Per HeadAmountRate Per Head
  NZ$(000)NZ$NZ$(000)NZ$
19562,175,373175,84780.8417,9558.21
19572,221,169198,06489.1719,4478.76
19582,275,515229,239100.7421,6229.50
19592,326,129255,831109.9824,09510.36
19602,370,166287,012121.0926,60811.23
19612,414,984318,727131.9830,30512.55
19622,474,588337,456136.3732,40013.09
19632,527,868370,090146.4035,91914.21
19642,582,407401,701155.5546,32717.94
19652,628,900436,101165.8952,33919.91
19662,676,919461,293172.3252,04919.44

It should be noted that the debt of electric power districts shown in the following table does not represent the complete local authority debt on account of electric power activities, since a considerable portion of the city and borough debt, and a small part of the county and town district debt also, was incurred for that purpose.

At 31 MarchCities, Boroughs and Town DistrictsCounties and Road DistrictsElectric Power DistrictsHarbour DistrictsUrban Drainage DistrictsUrban Transport DistrictsOther DistrictsTotal
NZ$(thousand)
195680,48410,26237,65423,2399,7736,7527,683175,847
195789,66011,89039,57926,11913,3577,4949,966198,064
1958103,15513,57042,59931,37817,8828,29812,357229,239
1959111,81214,84845,86135,12424,1617,81716,208255,831
1960124,42417,46847,76840,06732,0917,60717,587287,012
1961132,91819,80849,29045,95640,0527,14523,558318,727
1962141,92622,32651,36348,01943,3626,62223,838337,456
1963157,13723,97954,10156,07447,5696,34624,882370,090
1964173,03128,40153,71665,40949,3125,86225,971401,701
1965187,92731,84558,14272,07050,9105,28429,923436,101
1966203,13331,54759,98579,80523,21898762,619461,293

The debt of road districts at 31 March 1966, which is included with that of counties, was $10,484; the town district debt at the same date was $668,430. The debt of "Other Districts" at 31 March 1966 was mainly that of river districts ($281,708), catchment districts ($3,181,088), land—drainage districts ($327,786), gas districts ($169,092), fire districts ($3,348,928), a harbour bridge authority ($13,121,796), a road tunnel authority ($5,998,560), and Auckland Regional Authority ($36,011,772).

The total debt of urban drainage districts in 1965 includes $28,517,194 for the Drainage Division of the Auckland Regional Authority, but excludes $28,273,394 for 1966, the latter amount being shown in "Other Districts".

The total debt of urban transport districts in 1965 includes $4,045,780 for the Transport Division of the Auckland Regional Authority, but excludes $3,670,260 for 1966, the latter amount being shown in "Other Districts".

Domicile of Debt—A five—year summary of the domicile of loans outstanding is given hereunder.

At 31 MarchAmountPercentage of Total
New ZealandUnited KingdomAustraliaNew ZealandUnited KingdomAustralia
 $(000)percent
1962335,9721,00448099.560.300.14
1963368,6071,00447999.600.270.13
1964400,93630046599.810.070.12
1965435,63746499.890.11
1966460,82946499.900.10

Debt Charges—Particulars of the annual loan charge of local authorities during each of the latest 11 years are as follows.

At 31 MarchOn Debentures and Other Securities On Inscribed DebtTotal
$(000)
195617,95517,955
195719,44719,447
195821,62221,622
195924,09524,095
196026,60826,608
196130,30530,305
196232,40032,400
196335,91935,919
196446,32746,327
196552,33952,339
196652,04952,049

Loan repayment charges are included in the above, the anticipated payments during 1966—67 on debt at 31 March 1966 being $29,999,280. Anticipated interest charges payable during 1966—67 on the debt outstanding at 31 March 1966 aggregated $22,049,884.

As the information is no longer available, it is not possible to classify loans outstanding according to country of domicile, by rates of interest, and maturity dates. The last analyses of these series appeared on page 852 of the 1961 issue of the Yearbook.

Loans Sanctioned, Authorised, Raised, and Uplifted—The following summary of the operations of the Local Authorities Loans Board during the last 11 years shows concisely the trend of local authority borrowing during that period. Hospital boards are included in this instance.

YearTotal ApplicationsSanctioned
New WorksRedemption Loans
$(thousand)
1956—5741,90234,46660
1957—5863,86851,6001,700
1958—5943,02041,0761,084
1959—6065,69657,946474
1960—6175,37269,298950
1961—6260,68248,0863,602
1962—6362,71851,5067,158
1963—6488,98062,47424,364
1964—6590,36059,04220,316
1965—66111,13080,00615,216
1966—6793,83464,15413,390

From statistics of borrowing, which local authorities are required to furnish quarterly, it is possible to ascertain the amount of loan authorisations granted and exercised. The next two tables show summaries of borrowing at 31 March 1967 by each class of local authority.

LOANS AUTHORISED DURING YEAR ENDED 31 MARCH 1966—WITH AMOUNTS RAISED AND UPLIFTED TO 31 MARCH 1967 ON THESE AUTHORISATIONS
Local AuthorityAmounts Authorised Year Ended 31 March 1966*Amounts RaisedBalance Not Raised at 31 March 1967Amounts Uplifted
To 31 March 1966To 31 March 1967To 31 March 1966To 31 March 1967

*Adjusted for amounts revoked or lapsed.

† Original amount was $104,394,760

$(thousand)
Catchment boards684124211473124211
City and borough councils32,66910,72220,76911,90010,14820,351
County councils7,5252,3595,3172,2081,9045,009
Electric power and gas boards11,9095,5749,8692,0405,3419,646
Fire boards348127345393322
Harbour boards13,6824,7178,1525,5304,7178,152
Harbour bridge authority12,8984451,13511,7633981,135
Hospital boards12,9796,64211,4771,5026,3049,918
Land drainage boards16161616 
Rabbit boards52214752147
Regional authority5,7982,8424,2051,5932,8424,205
Town boards217761754276162
Urban drainage boards5,1779862,0033,1749862,003
Urban transport boards6363636363
Totals104,01734,71463,78440,23333,01761,240
LOANS AUTHORISED DURING YEAR ENDED 31 MARCH 1967—WITH AMOUNTS RAISED AND UPLIFTED TO 31 MARCH 1967 ON THESE AUTHORISATIONS
Local AuthorityAmounts Authorised Year Ended 31 March 1967*Amounts Raised to 31 March 1967Balance Not Raised at 31 March 1967Amounts Uplifted to 31 March 1967

*Adjusted for amounts revoked or lapsed.

† Original amount was $78,852,066.

$(thousand)
Catchment boards838144694124
City and borough councils24,9908,01716,9737,459
County councils5,7051,8883,8171,355
Electric power and gas boards7,5162,4385,0782,378
Fire boards3437127251
Harbour boards11,4123,9427,4703,942
Harbour bridge authority403227176227
Hospital boards16,1393,38812,7513,323
Rabbit boards89395013
Regional authority5,9152,3223,5932,322
Road boards160669446
Town boards12666
Urban drainage boards2,7586012,157601
Urban transport boards230230
Valley authority30921
Totals76,54023,15853,38221,847

The following table shows comparative debt figures.

Year Ended 31 MarchAmounts Sanctioned by Loans BoardAmounts Authorised by Orders in CouncilGross Indebtedness at Beginning of YearAmount UpliftedPrincipal RepaidGross Indebtedness at End of Year

*Estimated.

† As returned by local authorities.

$(thousand)
195734,52639,276201,64440,77713,208229,222
195853,30051,434229,22248,85814,126263,954
195942,16050,858263,95445,30514,853294,408
196058,42050,070294,40859,89617,096337,218
196170,24658,134337,21853,79917,420373,598
196251,68860,726373,59842,12820,392395,338
196358,66468,828395,33859,26820,612433,994
196486,84091,818433,99482,91942,652474,263
196579,35889,126474,26382,55945,498511,324
196695,222104,394511,32471,55444,389538,488
196777,54478,852538,48863,484*33,680*568,293*

Interest Rates—The Local Authorities Loans Act 1956 places the determination of rates of interest in the hands of the Local Authorities Loans Board, subject to the approval of the Minister of Finance of the maximum rate. The following maximum rates have been approved.

Percent
October 19554 ¼
March 19564 ¾
June 19564 7/8
July 19575
July 19604 7/8
July 19615 1/8
February 19625 ⅜
September 19635 ¼
May 19665 ½
April 19675 ¾

The current local authorities rates, for the different terms, are: under 6 years. 5 1/8 percent; 6—9 years, 5 ½ percent; 10 years and over, 5 ¾ percent.

EMPLOYMENT BY LOCAL AUTHORITIES—Employees of local authorities are principally engaged in the construction and maintenance of roads and streets, the operation and maintenance of public—utility industries (gas, electric and water supply, and transport), and community services.

In the following table particulars are given of the number of all direct wage—earning employees who were actually in the employ of the various classes of local authorities (hospital boards excluded) at 31 March of each of the five years 1962 to 1966 inclusive. Besides permanent staff, including administrative and professional employees, the statistics include part—time, casual, and temporary employees, and subsidised workers, but exclude those employed by contractors.

Local AuthorityNumber of Employees at 31 March
19621963196419651966

* As at 30 September.

† 44 county rabbit districts included.

Catchment boards681702715716724
City and borough councils13,24514,85314,73015,25715,788
County councils5,8025,8476,0915,9565,943
Electric power boards4,1814,3644,4594,6584,844
Fire boards862892839893938
Gas boards4734302933
Harbour boards*3,8943,9824,0384,0214,088
Harbour bridge authority8591141150149
Land drainage boards1091071229384
Local railway board1916151515
Milk boards3338363637
Museum authority323641
Nassella tussock boards728056143136
Plantation board1510131211
Rabbit boards1,0971,1721,2001,2031,304
Regional authority121,262   
River boards3434333836
Road boards2527282724
Road tunnel authority14393939
Town boards—
Dependent3941333730
Independent8159898163
Underground water authorities33345
Urban drainage boards621651640643384
Urban transport boards1,4721,4391,4161,393422
Valley authority1515141821
Water supply boards55555
Totals32,43834,46634,81735,51536,426

The number of staff employed in public hospitals and other institutions and activities controlled by hospital boards was as follows for each of the latest five years ended 31 March. (Source: Department of Health.)

Nature of StaffNumbers Employed
19621963196419651966
Institutional medical (whole—time and part—time)1,4211,5161,5831,6481,719
Other professional and technical1,7601,8542,0722,2312,497
Nursing10,84511,58012,01212,64613,290
Other treatment staff394406418411444
Domestic and other institutional staff8,9719,2529,4299,81210,030
Administrative staff523544573614642
District nursing267235268777948
Farm (including vegetable gardening)3632222423
Miscellaneous211363575258227
Totals24,42825,78226,95228,42129,820

Chapter 29. Section 28 INCOMES AND INCOME TAX

GENERAL—Comparisons between money incomes in different years should be subject to qualifications. With the changing value of money, comparisons should be made in terms of effective or real income, i.e. money in relation to the costs of goods and services. However, it is not easy to measure these changes as there is no one index that adequately gives a measure of the changing purchasing power in all circumstances. This is because the purchasing power of money is conditional to a large extent on the patterns of expenditure out of income, and these may and do differ substantially from person to person. While not an ideal measure of the changes in purchasing power, in all these circumstances the Consumers' Price Index, which measures prices changes in a wide range of goods and services purchased, may be used as the best available indicator insofar as income, if expended, would be spent on these kinds of goods and services.

Statistics of incomes and income tax are compiled annually by the Department of Statistics. Complete details and methods of compilations are given in the annual statistical report on Incomes and Income Tax.

TREND OF INCOMES: Individuals—The data required for statistical compilation of incomes do not become available for a lengthy period after the end of the income year. This, coupled with the necessary time taken by the statistical processing, means an unduly long time lag before results of the compilation are available. To meet this situation provisional estimates are made on the basis of a restricted sample.

Past experience has shown that provisional estimates similar to those given in the following tables have normally been sufficiently accurate for most practical uses. However, it is emphasised that the data in the provisional estimates are definitely provisional and are liable to be revised substantially at a later date.

The next table gives data for the principal sources of incomes of individuals.

Source of Total IncomeIncome Years
1964—651965—661966—67
Number of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal Income
Self—employment—$(m)  $(m) $(m)
Agriculture and livestock production—
Sheep farming27,600110.526,700109.426,70092.0
Dairy farming30,80082.830,90086.530,75089.2
Other farming26,00068.126,30072.526,50067.4
Totals: farming84,400261.483,900268.483,950248.6
Manufacturing8,00022.28,50023.88,70024.0
Construction16,00047.216,10050.216,10051.0
Commerce, wholesale and retail18,00048.017,90049.018,10050.4
Transport5,50016.65,60017.05,65016.4
Services—
Professional8,85056.48,90058.48,90059.6
Other10,10021.810,10023.010,10023.6
Miscellaneous—
Forestry, mining, etc.4,55011.84,60011.84,75012.0
Totals: self—employment155,400485.4155,600501.6156,250485.6
Salary and wages987,0001,816.01,017,0001,977.81,050,0002,169.0
Investment incomes83,000140.085,800138.290,000146.4
Grand totals1,225,4002,441.41,258,4002,617.61,296,2502,801.0

Farming incomes are rather more than one—half of the total incomes of all self—employed persons and are decidedly the most volatile section as far as income levels are concerned. Therefore fluctuations in the total income of self—employed largely follows the fortunes of the farming section. In 1964—65 farming incomes rose by an estimated $13.5 million, which was mainly due to significant increases in dairy farming income. A further increase of $7.0 million occurred in 1965—66, which was followed by a decrease of $19.8 million, which was caused by the drop in wool prices. The full impact of this drop in prices will not be apparent until the 1967—68 income figures are available. The non—farming section of self—employed individuals shows increases in the estimated incomes of approximately $9.2 million in 1965—66 and $3.8 million in 1966—67.

The following table shows an analysis by the amount of total income for the three major sources (self—employment, salary and wages, and investment incomes) combined.

ALL SOURCES
Amount of Total IncomeIncome Years
1964—651965—661966—67
Number of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal Income

*An "unknown" group has been included to cover cases still under investigation mainly because of problems in matching tax deduction certificates for broken periods of work; this applies to salary and wage earners with incomes of less than $2,600 (previously $2,080) who are not required to furnish a return of income. This group has been provisionally estimated at a fixed value of $32 million for the years 1964—65 to 1966—67 inclusive on the basis of past experience.

$$$(m) $(m) $(m)
Under 0 (losses)1,9101,5202,910
0— 19975,9006.668,6906.558,6605.8
200— 39953,62015.548,57014.743,57013.1
400— 59947,60023.841,04020.539,91020.0
600— 79963,74044.859,03041.456,03039.6
800— 99975,55068.275,60068.273,63066.7
1,000—1,19974,72082.071,66078.870,01077.5
1,200—1,39966,46086.263,32082.263,06081.9
1,400—1,59973,860110.972,460108.870,060105.1
1,600—1,79979,100134.579,670135.580,270137.3
1,800—1,99985,280162.087,080165.490,640172.2
2,000—2,399183,200402.1206,340452.8222,060489.8
2,400—2,799124,900322.6141,290367.5158,200412.8
2,800—3,19979,400236.689,320268.199,260297.8
3,200—3,59937,800127.742,840144.950,230170.9
3,600—3,99923,45088.825,34096.128,570108.6
4,000—5,99951,130248.054,600265.157,750286.7
6,000—7,99917,140118.018,560129.019,510135.0
8,000—9,9995,23046.55,59050.45,63050.3
10,000 and over5,41084.65,88089.76,29097.9
Unknown* 32.0 32.0 32.0
Totals1,225,4002,441.41,258,4002,617.61,296,2502,801.0

The number of persons with incomes of $2,000 and over is increasing steadily. In the period covered by the preceding table such persons represented 43.1 percent of the total numbers in 1964—65, 46.9 percent in 1965—66, and 50.0 percent in 1966—67.

The next table provides an analysis of the incomes of self—employed individuals by the amount of total income.

SELF—EMPLOYED PERSONS
Amount of Total IncomeIncome Years
1964—651965—661966—67
Number of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal Income
$$$(m) $(m) $(m)
Under 0 (losses)1,2007601,910
0— 1994,0000.44,1900.44,2600.4
200— 3993,2201.03,1701.03,2201.0
400— 5993,6001.83,5401.83,5601.8
600— 7994,2403.04,0302.84,1803.0
800— 9995,0504.64,8704.45,1004.6
1,000—1,1996,4207.16,2106.86,6107.3
1,200—1,3996,6608.76,4708.46,4608.4
1,400—1,5997,40011.17,11010.77,21010.8
1,600—1,7997,70013.17,72013.17,93013.5
1,800—1,9996,98013.36,73012.86,89013.1
2,000—2,39916,50036.316,44036.316,46036.4
2,400—2,79914,60038.014,29037.314,30037.4
2,800—3,19911,80035.511,82035.611,46034.5
3,200—3,5999,40031.89,84033.59,93033.9
3,600—3,9997,75029.57,95030.48,11030.9
4,000—5,99922,830112.923,770119.122,950113.3
6,000—7,9999,76067.410,01070.79,44064.7
8,000—9,9993,23028.73,39030.82,98026.6
10,000 and over3,06041.23,29045.73,29044.0
Totals155,400485.4155,600501.6156,250485.6

These estimates provide for only comparatively small increases in numbers; the principal reason is that in recent years the numbers of companies have risen substantially, with corresponding deductions from the numbers of individuals operating as sole traders or as partnerships.

This practice of changing to company ownership has reached dimensions which are large enough to have some effect on the income trends disclosed in these statistics of individuals. There is a greater tendency for the higher income units to adopt company ownership.

The incomes of salary and wage earners are given in the following table.

SALARY AND WAGE EARNERS
Amount of Total IncomeIncome Years
1964—651965—661966—67
Number of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal Income

*An "unknown" group has been included to cover cases still under investigation mainly because of problems in matching tax deduction certificates for broken periods of work; this applies to salary and wage earners with incomes of less than $2,600 (previously $2,080) who are not required to furnish a return of income. This group has been provisionally estimated at a fixed value of $32 million for the years 1964—65 to 1966—67 inclusive on the basis of past experience.

$$$(m) $(m) $(m)
Under 0 (losses)390300300
0— 19968,1005.860,0005.750,0005.0
200— 39943,00012.337,50011.332,5009.8
400— 59937,00018.530,10015.029,00014.5
600— 79950,00035.245,40031.942,20029.9
800— 99960,60054.760,80054.958,50053.1
1,000—1,19961,00066.958,10063.955,50061.6
1,200—1,39954,00070.051,00066.250,00065.0
1,400—1,59961,16091.860,00090.157,00085.5
1,600—1,79967,500114.868,000115.768,000116.4
1,800—1,99975,000142.477,000146.280,000152.0
2,000—2,399162,000355.5185,000405.7200,500442.2
2,400—2,799107,000276.0123,500321.1140,000365.3
2,800—3,19965,300194.275,000225.085,000255.0
3,200—3,59926,50089.431,000104.638,000129.2
3,600—3,99914,30054.016,00060.419,00072.2
4,000—5,99924,600116.627,100128.131,000155.0
6,000—7,9996,30043.07,50051.19,00063.0
8,000—9,9991,50013.31,70015.12,10018.9
10,000 and over1,75029.62,00033.82,40043.4
Unknown*32.032.032.0
Totals987,0001,816.01,017,0001,977.81,050,0002,169.0

The next table gives corresponding data for individuals whose incomes were principally derived from interest, rents and royalties, "estate" income, and also company dividends if there was no other major source of income.

INVESTMENT INCOMES
Total Amount of IncomeIncome Years
1964—651965—661966—67
Number of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal Income
$ $(m) $(m) $(m)
Under 0 (losses)320460700
0— 1993,8000.44,5000.44,4000.4
200— 3997,4002.27,9002.47,8502.3
400— 5997,0003.57,4003.77,3503.7
600— 7999,5006.69,6006.79,6506.7
800— 9999,9008.99,9308.910,0309.0
1,000—1,1997,3008.07,3508.17,9008.6
1,200—1,3995,8007.55,8507.66,6008.5
1,400—1,5995,3008.05,3508.05,8508.8
1,600—1,7993,9006.63,9506.74,3407.4
1,800—1,9993,3006.33,3506.43,7507.1
2,000—2,3994,70010.34,90010.85,10011.2
2,400—2,7993,3008.63,5009.13,90010.1
2,800—3,1992,3006.92,5007.52,8008.3
3,200—3,5991,9006.52,0006.82,3007.8
3,600—3,9991,4005.31,3905.31,4605.5
4,000—5,9993,70018.53,73017.93,80018.4
6,000—7,9991,0807.61,0507.21,0707.3
8,000—9,9995004.55004.55504.8
10,000 and over60013.859010.260010.5
Totals83,000140.085,800138.290.000146.4

As there is a special exemption of $208 of income from social security income tax, incomes of under this amount do not have to be reported unless the individual normally receives income from self—employment or seeks a refund of tax deducted at sources. Numbers of purely investment incomes of under $208 are not available.

Average and medium incomes have been estimated from a restricted sample on a provisional basis. The averages are based on total income derived from all sources and not on income from self—employed alone or salary and wages income alone. Incomes of self— employed persons include an element of interest return on capital investment as well as a reward for the persons own efforts. The following tables gives estimates of incomes of self—employed persons.

Type of Self—employmentIncome YearIncome Year
1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—671962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67

*Arithmetic mean.

 Averages*Medians
Agriculture and livestock$$$$$$$$$$
production—          
Sheep farming3,4804,1684,0004,1003,4502,8503,6703,4903,3203,050
Dairy farming2,2322,2722,6902,8002,9001,9862,0002,3302,5002,530
Other farming2,3862,5212,6202,7602,5401,9302,0802,1402,3002,130
Manufacturing2,3602,4792,7702,8002,7602,0002,0202,1402,4002,390
Construction—          
Buildings2,6782,7742,9803,1603,2002,3502,4502,6202,9803,060
Building, ancillary trades2,5302,6912,8603,1003,1502,3102,4002,6502,7202,760
Commerce, wholesale and retail2,4042,4422,6702,7402,7802,0102,0902,2002,2702,300
Transport—          
Road passenger2,1342,1772,3602,4002,4502,1602,1702,2902,3602,400
Road freight2,9683,2513,3503,4703,3802,8002,8802,9403,1903,080
Services, professional—          
Medical practitioners (includes surgeons, specialists, and physicians)7,7467,8148,1908,3608,4807,0027,3607,6107,9008,060
Dental practitioners6,4206,6677,0507,3407,4406,3306,5006,8207,2507,350
Legal practitioners6,5746,8737,3607,5007,6006,0006,6006,8607,0007,180
Public accountants5,2945,5825,8206,2006,3204,9345,1005,3905,6805,800
Services, other2,0082,0892,1602,2902,3401,6701,6701,6901,8201,860

The following table covers particulars for salary and wage earners by broad occupational groups. All persons enaged in the activities of any one occupational group have been included therein. Thus junior and part—time workers, as well as full—time adult workers, both male and female, are included. This means these averages are not purported to be those of an adult male or female worker, the inclusion of junior and part—time workers has a depressing effect on the averages. This depression is particularly noticeable in the clerical and sales workers groups. The only group unaffected by the presence of junior and part—time workers in the company directors and managers group.

Class of salary and wage earnerIncome YearIncome Year
1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—671962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67

*Arithmetic mean.

 Averages*Medians
 $$$$$$$$$$ 
Professional, technical and related workers1,8802,0602,2102,3302,4701,8201,9201,9902,1602,250 
Company directors and managers (excluding directors or managers of farming companies)4,0804,5804,9105,0005,3003,4503,7204,0004,1204,220 
Clerical and related workers1,4801,6401,7701,8301,9201,3901,4401,5501,7801,830 
Sales workers of all types1,2701,4301,5401,5901,6701,1501,2001,2501,4601,520 
Workers in transport and communications occupations1,7801,9902,1402,2202,3401,8901,9802,1402,2402,340 
Craftsmen, production process workers and labourers1,7101,9002,0502,1802,3001,7801,8802,0202,1302,230 

In the two tables shown above the averages for the 1962—63 and 1963—64 are based on the normal statistical collection while these for the later years are based on the smaller sample used for provisional estimates.

Companies—The provisional estimates of assessable income for companies are given in the next table. They are calculations based on the income trends revealed by a small sample of returns. The sample is confined to those income returns which are available at an early date. Companies with balance dates later than 30 June would be almost completely unrepresented in the sample.

The estimates are given with the warning that the figures are subject to a possible considerable margin of error and should therefore be used with caution. Actual figures for 1964—65 have been shown for purpose of comparison.

Industry Group1964—651965—661966—67
Number of ReturnsAssessable IncomeNumber of ReturnsAssessable IncomeNumber of ReturnsAssessable Income
  $(m) $(m) $(m)
Agriculture and livestock production3,64310.24,00011.54,25011.3
Manufacturing7,943175.18,150180.08,375197.2
Construction3,66816.73,87518.84,10019.5
Commerce—      
Wholesale and retail trade15,159145.715,500159.516,225158.7
Other11,10679.111,70089.012,00092.5
Transport, storage, and communication1,98514.52,05012.62,12513.0
Services, community3,84313.93,95014.94,17516.4
Miscellaneous5313.15753.76503.9
Totals47,878458.349,800490.051,900512.5

Assessable income increased by $46.5 million in 1964—65. Further increases of $31.7 million and $22.5 million are indicated by the estimated assessable incomes for 1965—66 and 1966—67 respectively. Some part of this increase is accounted for by the increase in numbers of companies.

The agriculture and livestock production group shows a decrease of 1.7 percent in 1966—67 after an increase of 12.7 percent in 1965—66; the decrease was mainly due to the drop in wool prices. The full effects of the drop in wool prices will not, however, be revealed until the 1967—68 income figures are available.

COMPILATION OF STATISTICS—In the case of individuals, the statistics are in normal years substantially based on a 10 percent sample for all incomes of less than $8,000; there is a complete enumeration of all incomes of $8,000 and over.

In 1957—58, the statistics included incomes of $750 and upwards in the case of salary and wage earners and all incomes, irrespective of amount, from other sources. There was an exception in connection with incomes derived from interest. The first $24 of such incomes was exempt from income taxation, and there was no available data for interest incomes of less than this amount.

For the 1958—59 income year the statistical coverage was extended to include all salary and wage incomes, while remaining the same as in 1957—58 in respect of incomes from other sources. The first $208 of income was exempted from social security income tax from 1959—60. This exemption did not affect the statistical coverage of incomes of salary and wage earners or those of self—employed persons, but purely investment incomes (interest, rents, dividends, etc.) of under $208 no longer had to be reported. Consequently the 1959—60 income year statistics show a major fall in the numbers of investment incomes; the new level has been maintained in subsequent years. Because of staff shortages, individuals' income statistics for the 1961—62 income year were neither processed nor published and a footnote to this effect has been added to all the relevant tables contained in this section of the Yearbook.

The broad principle adopted in calculating the assessable income is that any expenditure or loss exclusively incurred in the production of assessable income for any year may be deducted from the total income from any assessable source for that year. Depreciation is allowed, varying dates for different classes of assets being fixed. The assessable income is approximately equivalent to the net profit as determined by the normal commercial accounting systems. It is, on the whole, rather higher than the commercial net profit, since certain types of expenditure which are regarded as a revenue charge in commercial accounts are not permissible deductions for income tax purposes.

Where the operations of a source of income which would be assessable for income tax have resulted in a loss for the year, the loss may be set off against assessable profits from other sources (if any) or, in default thereof, may be set off against assessable profits in the six following years.

Capital profits are not assessable and capital losses are not deductible.

In these statistics the incomes given for individuals are the net incomes after deducting losses from the same source which have been carried forward from previous years. Losses for the current year which have been set off against income from some other source are recorded in the tables in this volume as the difference between the total of the component income items and the given total income.

For companies, incomes before deduction of losses carried forward from previous years are shown in a separate column and the assessable and returnable incomes given are those after the deduction of such losses. Losses during the current year from any source are deducted from the income from any other source.

CLASSES OF TAXPAYERS—"Individuals" comprise all assessments for individual persons. Partnership returns are ignored in the compilation, as the individual shares of partnership income are included in the individual tax assessments. The incomes of deceased persons' estates are not included, as the greater part of these are transferred to assessments of the beneficiaries.

The term "companies" not only covers companies incorporated under the Companies Act and other Acts relating to the formulation of companies, but also includes local and public authorities, associations (incorporated or unincorporated), and aggregations of individuals (other than partnerships) which form separate and distinct entities for income tax purposes. Government Departments which are liable to pay income tax are included, but local and public authorities are generally not taxable even in respect of their trading operations, and consequently are not included in these statistics.

Apart from the next two tables, statistics of the incomes of individuals and of companies are presented as two distinct parts of this section. The latest statistics are generally for the income year 1963—64 for individuals, and for 1964—65 in the case of companies.

SUMMARY OF INCOMES, EXEMPTIONS, AND TAX—The following tables briefly summarise the main items of information for income years. Individuals and companies are given in separate tables.

INDIVIDUALS
YearNumber of ReturnsNumber of TaxpayersAssessable IncomeTotal IncomeExemptionsTaxable IncomeOrdinary Income Tax Assessed

*Includes social security income tax.

†There is no annual equivalent for exemptions and taxable income available where incomes and tax data have been derived from tax deduction certificates.

‡Returns neither processed nor published.

   S(000)S(000)S(000)S(000)S(000)
1959—601,050,130980,2401,675,3201,684,920585,660611,180270,660*
1960—611,085,3201,028,1601,839,9801,849,260833,610580,990271,800*
1961—62.....................
1962—631,156,8301,115,2102,048,3002,057,6801,141,930731,750285,630*
1963—641,189,5301,147,0902,215,4202,219,5201,149,270826,830317,550*
COMPANIES
YearNumber of ReturnsNumber of TaxpayersAssessable Income*Returnable IncomeTaxable Income*Income Tax Assessed
OrdinarySocial Security

*Assessable income and taxable income are identical, as "exemptions" are normally nil. In ascertaining assessable income any expenditure exclusively incurred in the production of the income for the year may be deducted.

   $(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)
1960—6137,54128,881324,674340,902324,674123,17023,198
1961—6239,78530,230323,460344,946323,460118,17623,130
1962—6342,01130,453361,781389,770361,781134,09225,810
1963—6444,73233,492411,700450,534411,700154,86829,458
1964—6547,87835,754458,278501,698458,278172,82832,814

A strict comparison of the figures for one year with those of another is not possible, as changes in compilation practice and numerous amendments in income tax law have affected the comparability of the figures.

INCOMES OF INDIVIDUALS—The numbers of returns and the amounts of total income are shown in the following table.

Total income is used in the sense that it is the total of the various component items of income. It does not include income which is exempt from taxation, such as social security benefits other than universal superannuation), the first $60 of income from interest, war pensions, workers compensation payments, and certain other types of income.

Amount of Total IncomeNumber of Returns*Total Income*
1960—611962—631963—641960—611962—631963—64

*1961—62 neither processed nor published.

    $(000)$(000)$(000)
Losses3,8103,7803,810
0— 19994,22090,60088,5609,4608,4007,770
200— 39963,56065,45066,10018,28018,78019,050
400— 59955,11054,17052,67027,64027,16026,380
600— 79969,64069,29064,45049,02048,72045,270
800— 99975,57075,78076,90067,92068,06069,370
1,000— 1,19970,49074,17076,11077,18081,22083,360
1,200— 1,39967,83066,22066,07088,10086,00085,660
1,400— 1,59977,45075,78070,840116,220113,840106,290
1,600— 1,79987,10086,53079,470148,040147,140135,110
1,800— 1,99987,89089,34085,140166,840169,560161,610
2,000— 2,399132,630159,460167,180289,560348,720367,090
2,400— 2,79976,40094,130109,890196,860242,660283,710
2,800— 3,19938,15050,86062,730113,640151,400186,820
3,200— 3,59920,93027,17033,17070,74091,940112,080
3,600— 3,99913,64017,24019,71051,62065,24074,590
4,000— 5,99932,57037,30042,800156,040178,540205,260
6,000— 7,99910,76011,45014,03073,32078,22095,930
8,000— 9,9993,6693,8034,80332,60833,78042,717
10,000—11,9991,6821,8002,27918,24019,58224,786
12,000—13,9998189531,07310,50612,26613,812
14,000—15,9994584775636,8227,1288,402
16,000—17,9992402883464,0684,8785,863
18,000—19,9991672092293,1583,9764,344
20,000—39,99944848352211,53612,46813,585
40,000—59,9995660472,5642,9222,184
60,000 and over3131462,9722,4946,004
Unknown36,30032,58032,470
Totals1,085,3201,156,8301,189,5301,849,2602,057,6802,219,520

There is an explanation on an earlier page concerning the methods adopted to estimate the figures given in the table. Data relating to "investment" incomes of less than $208 were not generally available from 1959—60 onwards on account of the introduction of a special exemption of $208 of income from social security income tax.

Where salary and wage income returns were not available (and there was between 1958—59 and 1963—64 no obligation to furnish returns if the income was from salary and wages only and was less than $2,080 raised to $2,600 in 1964—65), the statistical information was derived from the tax deduction certificates.

There were 801,080 males and 388,450 females included in the 1963—64 income year statistics. The respective numbers of these for each total income group appear in the next table, which also gives comparisons with data for 1960—61 and 1962—63.

Amount of Total Income1960—611962—63*1963—64
MalesFemalesMalesFemalesMalesFemales

*1961—62 neither processed nor published.

$ $      
Losses2,7201,0902,6501,1302,5701,240
0— 19941,63052,59031,27059,33038,18050,380
200— 39918,29045,27020,07045,38019,77046,330
400— 59917,36037,75016,75037,42016,70035,960
600— 79923,62046,02024,89044,40022,45042,000
800— 99927,59047,98027,49048,29026,73050,170
1,000— 1,19932,69037,78032,04042,12029,66046,460
1,200— 1,39941,40026,43037,06029,16033,36032,700
1,400— 1,59961,31016,13054,88020,90046,34024,500
1,600— 1,79977,4409,65072,18014,34062,76016,710
1,800— 1,99981,6006,30079,8109,52073,90011,240
2,000— 2,399125,6806,950148,65010,820154,22012,960
2,400— 2,79972,9303,47089,2204,910103,1806,710
2,800— 3,19936,0602,08048,0402,83059,2903,440
3,200— 3,59919,7301,20025,3301,84030,9402,230
3,600— 3,99912,84081016,0301,21018,4201,290
4,000— 5,99930,8901,69035,0702,23039,9502,850
6,000— 7,99910,09068010,83062013,390640
8,000— 9,9993,4791903,5972064,544259
10,000—11,9991,5761061,6751252,134145
12,000—13,99975860882711,00568
14,000—15,999407514334451647
16,000—17,999216242592932521
18,000—19,999147201882120326
20,000—39,999388604077646656
40,000 and over74138297815
Totals740,920344,400779,790377,040801,080388,450

The preponderance of females in the lower income groups is very evident. In 1963—64 males exceeded females from the income group $1,200—$1,399 upwards. For males, the modal $400 range income group has become $2,000—$2,399 in 1963—64.

Broad trends in total income movements over the three latest available income years appear in the percentages which are given in the following table.

Amount of Total IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal Income
1960—611962—63*1963—641960—611962—63*1963—64

*1961—62 neither processed nor published.

$ $Percent
0—1,19939.8437.4536.0313.7612.4611.49
1,200—1,99929.5127.4825.3528.6425.5122.34
2,000—3,99925.9630.1633.0139.8544.4446.84
4,000—9,9994.334.545.1814.4514.3515.72
10,000 and over0.360.370.433.303.243.61
Totals100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

Incomes of $2,000 upwards have been expanding rapidly in recent years as more and more salary and wage earners passed the $2,000 milestone.

The main subdivision into incomes derived principally from self—employment, from investments, and from salary and wages by amount of total income forms the subject of the next table, which relates to the income year 1963—64.

Amount of Total IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal Income
Self—employedInvestmentsSalary and Wage EarnersSelf—employedInvestmentsSalary and Wage Earners
$ $Percent
0 —1,19920.9757.6836.674.2423.3712.61
1,200 —1,99919.5420.4726.6910.6620.1025.81
2,000 —3,99936.8315.4933.8435.5527.1451.53
4,000 —9,99920.775.642.6340.7320.138.34
10,000 and over1.890.720.178.829.261.71
Totals100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

Only 2.8 percent of salary and wage earners received $4,000 or over, compared with 22.7 percent for self—employed individuals and 6.4 percent for those with incomes principally derived from investments. The percentages in the above table related to individuals who were so classified because they obtained the largest part of their income from that source. They did not refer to amounts of income actually derived from those sources.

The 1963—64 data relating to the major sources of income are given in the next table.

Source of IncomeNumber of ReturnsIncome
Taxed at Source (Salary and Wages)Not Taxed at SourceAssessable DividendsNon—assessableTotal
Self—employedOther
  $(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)
Self—employment154,08011,180422,88014,1105,240270453,570
Investments Salary and wages79,0307,7003,41078,84032,6301,940123,810
 956,4201,526,97011,48071,81032,2201,8901,642,140
Totals1,189,5301,545,860437,770164,77070,0904,1002,219,520

As the terms used in this table were adopted as a consequence of the introduction of PAYE taxation, the meanings attached to them are:

Income Taxed at Source—This is essentially salary and wages, including bonuses, taxable allowances, and the like. Also included are withholding payments, which are substantially salary and wage payments made in circumstances where no true employer—employee relationship exists (e.g., company directors' fees, fees for contributions to newspapers, jurors' fees) and some "estate" income.

Income Not Taxed at Source—The principal component is income derived from self—employment, which is given separately in the table. Subdivisions of "other" such income for which statistics are available were income from estates $16,200,000 and from social security universal superannuation $32,140,000. The balance is mainly income from interest and rents, but it includes salaries of shareholder—employees of companies. In certain circumstances, such salaries are not subject to tax deduction at source.

Non—assessable Income—Primarily this is either overseas income or some dividends from companies. The latter are now generally assessable income. Details of assessable company dividends are shown separately in the 1963—64 statistics.

As has been previously mentioned, in the preceding table, as in the other statistical tables relating to individuals, the aggregate of the component income items may be greater than the given totals. This is due to the fact that "losses" for particular income sources are deducted in order to arrive at the total income. Negative incomes are, however, ignored in the totalling of incomes from any particular source.

These same 1963—64 data about sources of income are in the following table analysed by amount of total income.

Amount of Total IncomeNumber of ReturnsTaxed at Source (Salary and Wages)Not Taxed at SourceAssessable DividendsNon—AssessableTotalIncome Tax Assessed
Self—employedOther

*See note to table on page 801.

$ $ $(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)
Losses3,81030010150100
0— 19988,5607,130290520607,770220
200— 39966,10015,6001,1802,1402701019,050630
400— 59952,67020,3302,0603,6704901026,3801,210
600— 79964,45035,2103,3406,2506301045,2702,310
800— 99976,90055,4804,9907,8801,1403069,3704,060
1,000— 1,19976,11067,0507,0908,2301,1803083,3606,250
1,200— 1,39966,07068,0808,7807,4801,4806085,6607,750
1,400— 1,59970,84086,57010,8307,4301,63030106,29010,650
1,600— 1,75979,470113,29013,2507,1501,53020135,11014,330
1,800— 1,99985,140139,02014,2106,9101,60020161,61017,720
2,000— 2,399167,180315,67034,32014,0103,20090367,09042,820
2,400— 2,799109,890233,60035,40011,4903,130180283,71036,250
2,800— 3,19962,730139,62033,53010,3403,240140186,82026,360
3,200— 3,59933,17070,69029,5108,5603,280100112,08017,470
3,600— 3,99919,71037,93026,5606,9003,14012074,59012,700
4,000— 5,99942,80070,14095,57026,35012,650660205,26042,250
6,000— 7,99914,03020,82053,72013,1307,52078095,93025,500
8,000— 9,9994,8036,00926,2775,6614,61518842,71713,819
10,000—11,9992,2793,37914,5503,2083,46620524,7869,092
12,000—13,9991,0731,9977,7601,7802,13914213,8125,524
14,000—15,9995631,4084,0021,2231,6741098,4023,491
16,000—17,9993469202,8487701,261655,8632,552
18,000—19,9992295871,8576161,1621234,3441,849
20,000—39,9995222,0184,8041,9234,14571213,5855,990
40,000—59,999472227692547631752,184990
60,000 and over463142687454,594866,0042,402
Unknown*32,47032,4703,360
Totals1,189,5301,545,860437,770164,77070,0904,1002,219,520317,550

An interesting feature is that assessable dividends and non—assessable income are heavily concentrated in the hands of individuals who have incomes of $4,000 or more. They received 63.7 percent of the total of these two classes of income.

Industrial Classification of Incomes—Incomes of individuals who were classified as mainly deriving income from self—employment in 1963—64 are in the next table analysed by industrial affiliation. For the sake of completeness, the table also includes the totals for salary and wage earners and for individuals deriving income from investments, but there is no information available concerning the industrial classification of these two classes of individuals.

IndustryNumber of ReturnsIncomeIncome Tax Assessed
Taxed at Source (Salary and Wages)Not Taxed at SourceAssessable DividendsNon—assessableTotal*
Self—employedOther

*There are differences between the totals of component items and the given cross totals; "rounding off" may account for plus or minus $10,000 of the differences, but the principal reason is that "losses" have been offset against income from other sources in arriving at the given total income.

Self—employed— $(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)
Agriculture and live—stock production—        
Sheep farming27,2302,140105,2404,5601,52060113,50028,210
Dairy farming30,3701,44064,9202,25040069,01010,190
Other farming25,9601,77061,2701,9604301065,44011,580
Total farming83,5605,350231,4308,7702,35070247,95049,980
Forestry, hunting, and fishing3,2902903,81050104,160690
Mining and quarrying220109602010990220
Manufacturing—        
Food, drink, and tobacco880302,030100502,210410
Apparel, textiles, and footwear1,7201802,45070302,720430
Metals, and metal products2,7702307,760100308,1201,420
Other2,2901105,630160305,9401,080
Construction15,04094039,80073016041,6206,650
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services309010020
Commerce—        
Wholesale and retail trade18,6001,39042,1401,3505304045,4207,810
Other1,5203005,520340210106,3501,660
Transport, storage and communication5,66048014,59037010015,5302,580
Services, community—        
Professional8,5901,20047,6601,3101,54014051,84015,340
Other9,81068018,9107201901020,4903,450
Unknown901101012020
Totals: Self—employed154,08011,180422,88014,1105,240270453,57091,750
Salary and wages956,4201,526,97011,48071,81032,2201,8901,642,140208,080
Investment income79,0307,7003,41078,84032,6301,940123,81017,720
Grand totals1,189,5301,545,860437,770164,77070,0904,1002,219,520317,550

As the table gives the amounts received from each major source of income, it will be appreciated that the classification is based on the source of the largest component item of total income. The United Nations' "enterprise" concept has been adopted for classification purposes. Under this concept, if an individual receives income from two or more of the separately classifiable industries, the whole of the income is classed as if derived from the industry which provided the largest amount of income, and no attempt is made to allocate the component portions of the income to the different industries from which derived. These statistics are therefore not exactly comparable with most other types of statistics where the "establishment" concept is generally used. This provides for the sub—division of the "enterprise" where more than one separately classifiable industry is carried on and each subdivision is then appropriately classified.

Exemptions—In the case of individuals certain statutory deductions are made from the assessable income, and income tax is paid on the balance. Absentees are not usually entitled to the benefit of exemptions other than the personal exemption. These exemptions in 1963—64 were:

  1. A personal exemption of $936.

  2. An exemption of $312 in respect of a dependent wife (or husband), diminshed by $1 for every $1 on the wife's income in excess of $312.

  3. An exemption not exceeding $312 in respect of a housekeeper employed by a widow, widower, or divorced person to have the care and control of any child or children of the taxpayer. This is included with the wife's exemption in the statistics.

  4. An exemption for contributions not exceeding $156 towards the support of a relative by blood, marriage, or adoption, who was dependent on the taxpayer. Children of the taxpayer were included in this definition, the exemption normally continuing until the child reaches the age of 18 years.

  5. Life assurance premiums, National Provident Fund, superannuation, and similar contributions. An exemption was allowed up to a maximum of 20 percent of assessable income or $500 whichever amount was the lesser.

  6. Donations and school fees. An exemption not exceeding in aggregate $100 in any income year paid by the taxpayer by way of gifts of money to certain organisations or funds or by way of school fees.

The scope of some of the above exemptions has been extended in later income years. Details of the later exemptions are given in Section 26B.

The next table which shows the amounts of the insurance, gifts and school fees, total and excess exemptions for the income year 1963—64, classified by size of total income, departs from the former procedure. Potential exemptions have been recorded and the "excess" column gives the amounts by which the exemptions exceed the assessable income (excluding from that term company dividends, which are now assessable income). The amounts of taxable income are also given in the table.

Amount of Total IncomeExemptionsTaxable Income
InsuranceGifts and School FeesTotalExcess
$ $$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)
Losses90104,8204,820
0— 199901033,07029,42010
200— 3991201035,11024,52050
400— 5992403030,46015,07070
600— 7993805035,38010,510100
800— 9997207044,2904,870390
1,000—1,1991,12013046,5402,6905,020
1,200—1,3991,43013043,1602,05010,040
1,400—1,5991,80016047,5701,67015,780
1,600—1,7992,59020059,9201,29023,810
1,800—1,9993,87028075,43082033,350
2,000—2,39911,840760230,090980125,140
2,400—2,79911,160710167,030130116,640
2,800—3,1998,08053098,5101088,190
3,200—3,5995,38036052,83059,160
3,600—3,9993,84026031,98042,500
4,000—5,99910,18071071,53010133,080
6,000—7,9994,12034024,36070,790
8,000—9,9991,5781508,459134,071
10,000 and over1,7531798,72868,635
Totals70,3905,0701,149,27098,870826,830

The preceding figures include only the exemptions and taxable incomes for the 869,230 assessments of income which have been incorporated in these statistics. Where income and tax data were derived from tax deduction certificates, there is no information available concerning the amounts of exemptions or taxable income.

COMPANY INCOMES—It is perhaps desirable to draw attention to the fact that the term "companies" as it is used in connection with these statistics has been given a wider meaning than that which is commonly assigned to it. A definition of the term will be found on page 802.

The various statutory exemptions which are granted to individuals do not apply in the case of companies. The amounts of assessable income and taxable income are identical in the case of companies.

These statistics for companies have been compiled from returns for all companies, and are not estimates based on a sample survey.

The following table gives particulars of the number of companies and their aggregate assessable incomes for 1964—65 and the two preceding income years.

Amount of Assessable IncomeNumber of ReturnsAssessable Income
1962—631963—641964—651962—631963—641964—65

*Assessable income before deduction of losses brought forward from previous years.

$ $   $(000)$(000)$(000)
0— 1993,7695,231641280296304
200— 3991,9932,1152,490586614712
400— 5991,7391,9242,0728629441,008
600— 7991,5351,6071,6691,0661,1241,156
800— 9991,3591,3711,5201,2241,2281,364
1,000— 1,1991,3481,4311,5121,4701,5581,642
1,200— 1,3991,1481,2301,2621,4901,5941,634
1,400— 1,5991,0361,0591,0531,5541,5841,576
1,600— 1,7999049109861,5341,5421,672
1,800— 1,9998448629051,5981,6341,714
2,000— 3,9995,5825,8376,19415,93616,73617,700
4,000— 5,9992,5952,7793,17112,70413,54815,470
6,000— 7,9991,5291,6451,70010,58211,31411,748
8,000— 9,9999659981,0788,6368,8789,594
10,000— 11,9996156376886,7286,9607,502
12,000— 13,9994504855725,8186,2807,398
14,000— 15,9993444113785,1446,1545,642
16,000— 17,9992502963044,2325,0265,160
18,000— 19,9992342312624,4264,3864,948
20,000— 39,9991,0481,1531,25829,12032,42635,168
40,000— 59,99935937943917,53418,35021,334
60,000— 79,99919122124013,13415,27816,682
80,000— 99,999941231338,39810,91411,896
100,000— 199,99925824929836,36234,59041,842
200,000— 399,99913216318436,70645,52851,306
400,000— 599,99950435723,88421,31227,410
600,000— 799,99919282613,24818,44417,886
800,000— 999,99920231618,16020,84014,152
1,000,000—1,999,99931344242,10247,07859,378
2,000,000 and over12171837,26055,54063,280
Current net loss7,7618,1148,349
Assessable income before losses*3,7973,1263,361
Totals42,01144,73247,878361,781411,700458,278

The item "assessable income before losses", which appears in the preceding table and also in subsequent tables, requires a little further explanation. Companies, and also individuals, are permitted to offset losses for one particular source of assessable income against the profits from any other source of assessable income during the same income year. The remainder of the loss, if any, can be carried forward and offset against the assessable profits of the next six income years. This item represents the number of companies whose assessable incomes for the current year have been reduced to "nil" by the offsetting of losses incurred in previous income years.

In 1964—65, including those with "current net loss" and "assessable income before losses" about 64 percent of all companies had assessable incomes of under $2,000. Most of these companies are virtually owned and controlled by one person or are the equivalent of a small partnership. In such cases the managerial salaries paid to the proprietors are an important element in the total income drawn from the company by the proprietors.

After an increase of $49,919,000 in assessable income in 1963—64, there was a further increase of $46,578,000 in 1964—65.

In the following table the amount of assessable income of companies is classified for the 1964—65 income year.

Amount of Assessable IncomeNumber of ReturnsAssessable Income Before Losses*Assessable IncomeReturnable IncomeCurrent Net LossIncome Tax Assessed
OrdinarySocial Security

*Assessable income before deduction of losses brought forward from previous years.

$ $$(thousand)
0— 1995,64154230411,548460020
200— 3992,4909107121,33210050
400— 5992,0721,1601,0081,26413874
600— 7991,6691,2801,1561,34016676
800— 9991,5201,5161,3641,534206100
1,000— 1,1991,5121,7261,6421,728250122
1,200— 1,3991,2621,7241,6341,7484264122
1,400— 1,5991,0531,6341,5761,638250118
1,600— 1,7999861,7841,6721,820274124
1,800— 1,9999051,7681,7141,90824290128
2,000— 3,9996,19418,06817,70018,5702563,4001,318
4,000— 5,9993,17115,75615,47015,9323,5861,154
6,000— 7,9991,70011,88011,74813,2523,278878
8,000— 9,9991,0789,6829,5949,8382,940712
10,000— 11,9996887,5347,5027,934...2,482562
12,000— 13,9995727,6227,3988,2082,562552
14,000— 15,9993785,6625,6425,7902,000424
16,000— 17,9993045,1725,1605,6301,900386
18,000— 19,9992624,9644,9485,1021,854366
20,000— 39,9991,25835,55435,16838,32413,7182,610
40,000— 59,99943921,38421,33422,7488,6381,592
60,000— 79,99924016,68216,68218,2926,9101,224
80,000— 99,99913311,98411,89612,4904,976890
100,000—199,99929841,87441,84244,89017,4723,082
200,000—399,99918454,34251,30653,13021,6063,716
400,000—599,9995727,41027,41030,37411,5361,996
600,000—799,9992617,88617,88618,3687,4181,288
800,000—999,9991614,38014,15215,4446,0161,062
1,000,000—1,999,9994259,37859,37861,44223,7043,990
2,000,000 and over1863,28063,28069,53224,2944,080
Net loss8,34930623,232
Assessable income before losses3,3617,0062402
Totals, 1964—6547,878471,544458,278501,69823,522172,82832,814
1963—6444,732419,112411,700450,53422,434154,86829,458
1962—6342,011370,720361,781389,77021,862134,09225,810

Companies are classified by industry, the classification being identical with that used for individuals, with the minor exception that community services—professional—do not form a separate group. Attention is drawn to the remarks on page 807 regarding the difference between the enterprise and the establishment concepts. The statistics are based on the enterprise concept, i.e., the whole of the company's activities are classified according to the predominant activity. The figures in the next table give the results of this classification for the income years 1964—65.

Industry GroupNumber of ReturnsAssessable Income Before Losses*Assessable IncomeReturn—able IncomeCurrent Net LossIncome Tax Assessed
OrdinarySocial Security

*Assessable income before deduction of losses brought forward from previous years.

$(thousand)
Agriculture and livestock production3,64311,07410,22610,4901,9082,918764
Forestry, hunting, and fishing20765857664836617844
Mining and quarrying2952,3582,1502,1581,584782160
Manufacturing—       
Food, beverages, and tobacco87446,83642,85845,0562,38417,8423,210
Textiles, wearing apparel, made—up textiles, and footwear93817,53617,19418,1584846,8321,290
Metals and metal products3,10442,73241,27842,5381,75216,0263,094
Wood, paper, and chemical products (including miscellaneous)3,02774,85473,78077,7902,12629,9005,532
Construction3,66817,57216,71617,0323,5525,5221,250
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services253743723724414628
Commerce—       
Wholesale and retail15,159148,012145,668156,5444,87856,57810,920
Other11,10680,17879,092101,2741,71426,1224,416
Transport, storage, and communication1,98515,15614,50815,0448304,9281,070
Services, community and business, and recreation3,84314,20413,85814,5921,8965,0561,038
Unknown or not stated42222
Totals—1964—6547,878471,544458,278501,69823,522172,82832,814
1963—6444,732419,112411,700450,53422,434154,86829,458
1962—6342,011370,720361,781389,77021,862134,09225,810

The principal sharers of the additions to the numbers of companies in 1964—65 were "commerce—other" (1,521) and "commerce—wholesale and retail trade" (437)

A large proportion of the companies in the "commerce—other" group were at one time actively engaged in some type of business operations but on the death or retirement of the principal shareholders the companies have become property holders receiving income from interest or rents. The farming community has also contributed a share of the increase in "commerce—other". Many companies have been formed for the purpose of owning farming land and buildings, with the farmers owning and controlling the farming operations either as individuals or partnerships. An additional factor contributing to the increase in the numbers of companies in the "commerce—other" group is the formation of "own your own flat" companies.

Rates of Tax: Companies—For incomes received during the income year 1964—65 the rate of ordinary income tax payable by a company was 25c, increased by 1/120C for every $2 of taxable income up to $7,200. Above $7,200 the rate was 85c in every $2. Social security income tax was levied at the rate of 1c in every 13 1/3c of income and excess retention tax was levied at a flat rate of 70c in every $2 but not all companies were liable to pay these taxes. More information about taxation rates will be found in the section on taxation.

The next table shows some additional data concerning companies which relate to the income year 1964—65.

Industry GroupStocks at End of PeriodIncomeExpenditureGross Profit
Sales and ServicesInterest and Gross RentsPurchasesSalaries and WagesInterestRentDepreciation

*Gross profit not normally available.

  $(thousand)     
Agriculture and livestock production32,75896,7221,00724,07823,6103,7042,2006,12254,344
Forestry, hunting, and fishing68213,910346...3,3423183261,2464,314
Mining and quarrying1,46632,756216...11,2282406643,738*
Manufacturing—         
Food, beverages, and tobacco104,9161,014,1623,288712,930106,3285,0703,54018,536167,524
Textiles, wearing apparel, made—up textiles, and footwear55,484246,8441,018126,79661,6242,0583,3705,18257,490
Metals and metal products87,054499,3601,992297,726100,7003,2245,0549,888111,358
Wood, paper, and chemical products (including miscellaneous)139,912748,1004,402358,220158,1967,8788,08830,088202,518
Construction55,796378,3441,220204,88891,9241,9421,7448,88663,998
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services1,2946,738682,7181,838190105683,022
Commerce—         
Wholesale and retail478,3823,286,08416,5122,571,654268,81417,08625,16430,564546,086
Other8,322224,354169,52411,14461,26648,0583,4708,190*
Transport, storage, and communication1,932175,2501,08415,41058,0742,0161,96015,524*
Services, community and business and recreation8,804199,5963,05075,53253,3962,1584,9446,54039,950
Unknown or not stated14642
Totals, 1964—65976,8006,922,232203,7284,401,1041,000,34293,94060,536145,0721,250,608
1963—64902,1406,301,432177,9624,022,800906,61482,36053,262127,1681,119,556
1962—63829,5605,618,524156,1023,534,462838,15069,87847,156111,3241,009,402

One point which should be noted is that the purchases figures have not been given for the forestry and mining industry groups. It was found that there was a considerable lack of uniformity in such data for these two groups, which was probably connected with differing treatments of royalty and equivalent payments.

The amount of gross profit shown in the accounts is used in these statistics, despite the wide variations in the conceptions of gross profit. No attempt has been made to secure uniformity of calculation for individual companies, but of course the total gross profit for each industry should correspond with that industry's average conception of gross profit. In some industries, such as the transport industry, it is not normal practice to calculate gross profit, and in some cases the gross profit is recorded in these statistics as nil. Estimates of the amount of gross profit were, however, made when any company did not calculate the gross profit, and it was the custom of the industry concerned to show this figure.

The abridged version of the full industry classification for which data are given in this publication does not reveal the individual industries where the gross profit is not generally calculated. Apart from "Mining and Quarrying", "Commerce, other" and "Transport, etc.", there are a number of industries included in "Services, community" which do not show gross profit.

The assessable income, dividends, paid—up capital, and shareholders' funds for 1964—65 are given in the two following tables.

Industry GroupNumber of ReturnsAssessable IncomeDividends PaidShareholders' Funds
TotalPaid—up Capital
$ (thousand)
Agriculture and livestock production3,64310,2265,302119,34260,222
Forestry, hunting, and fishing20757628212,1006,798
Mining and quarrying2952,1501,15445,6828,726
Manufacturing—     
Food, beverages, and tobacco87442,85815,606274,408130,438
Textiles, wearing apparel, made—up textiles, and footwear93817,1947,59294,84845,008
Metals and metal products3,10441,27815,042166,41683,980
Wood, paper, and chemical products (including miscellaneous)3,02773,78030,318399,608226,548
Construction3,66816,7167,05679,09235,210
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services253721645,9563,148
Commerce—     
Wholesale and retail15,159145,66863,434804,476394,651
Other11,10679,09230,560662,225346,387
Transport, storage, and communication1,98514,5086,09098,12252,292
Services, community and business, and recreation3,84313,8584,78098,68732,218
Unknown or not stated42...1428
Totals 1964—6547,878458,278187,3832,860,9781,425,655
1963—6444,732411,700139,6822,589,4761,260,934
1962—6342,011361,781125,3202,394,3541,192,116

In 1964—65 dividends paid were equal to 40.9 percent of the assessable income compared with 33.9 percent in 1963—64 and 34.6 percent in 1962—63.

Prior to 31 March 1965, a 1960 ammendment to the Land and Income Tax Act, enabled a company to capitalise profits accumulated up to 31 March 1957 (or equivalent balance date) without incurring its shareholders, or the shareholders of a parent company, in a liability to dividend tax, the amount so capitalised as a bonus share issue, being treated as nonassessable income in the hands of the shareholders for rate purposes only. The fact that this concession was lost after 31 March 1965 had a substantial influence on the number of such issues made in the 1964—65 income year. This is reflected in the large increase in the amount of dividends paid and in the increase in paid—up capital in that year.

For the purposes of these statistics, the shareholders funds of a company are defined, briefly, as the amount which would be available to shareholders if the assets were realised and the liabilities discharged at the net values shown in the balance sheet. In the case of New Zealand branches of overseas companies, either the paid—up capital and the shareholders' funds are apportioned on some equitable basis, or the balance of the branch's head office account is taken. The capital loan liabilities of those Government Departments which are included in these statistics have been omitted from both paid—up capital and shareholders' funds. Advances from shareholders have been added to shareholders' funds and advances to shareholders deducted.

An analysis of companies by amount of paid—up capital for 1964—65 discloses the position shown in the next table. Those with no paid—up capital are mostly industrial and provident societies, clubs, associations, and similar incorporated bodies.

Amount of Paid—up CapitalNumber of ReturnsPaid—up CapitalShareholders' FundsDividends Paid
$(thousand
Nil3,28199,4643,232
1— 9993,0071,07629,9762,158
1,000— 1,9993,6434,33028,1201,776
2,000— 3,9998,88421,24898,5285,448
4,000— 5,9996,53028,61882,5985,034
6,000— 7,9994,07125,79461,8104,066
8,000— 9,9992,58421,62446,7323,178
10,000— 11,9992,89529,51869,0604,428
12,000— 13,9991,63120,11041,6702,988
14,000— 15,9991,06815,56030,8662,188
16,000— 17,99989114,56029,6682,160
18,000— 19,99965212,07021,5642,250
20,000— 39,9994,562114,442237,77018,120
40,000— 59,9991,50969,278139,71610,720
60,000— 79,99970546,32884,3987,628
80,000— 99,99933528,87450,5244,630
100,000— 119,99930331,62664,0845,526
120,000— 139,99917021,34043,4402,906
140,000— 159,99912017,56429,1222,576
160,000— 179,9998113,42428,7903,204
180,000— 199,999468,59615,9461,966
200,000— 399,999443116,558216,39018,588
400,000— 599,99913060,096116,2848,132
600,000— 799,9998255,20887,7348,056
800,000— 999,9994034,40661,4785,096
1,000,000—1,199,9993334,51655,2643,420
1,200,000—1,399,9992531,40044,5742,190
1,400,000—1,599,9992537,10463,5664,552
1,600,000—1,799,9992541,23667,3962,232
1,800,000—1,999,9991222,29049,1882,968
2,000,000 and over95446,862765,26035,970
Totals 1964—6547,8781,425,6552,860,978187,383
1963—6444,7321,260,9342,589,476139,682
1962—6342,0111,192,1162,394,354125,320

In 1964—65 there were 910 companies with paid—up capital of $200,000 and over. Corresponding figures for 1963—64 and 1962—63 were respectively 814 and 748. These companies had 61.7 percent of the total paid—up capital and 53.4 percent of the total shareholders' funds.

The number of companies increased by 7.0 percent in 1964—65 and paid—up capital rose by 13.0 percent. The same percentages for 1963—64 were respectively 6.5 percent and 5.8 percent.

An analysis by the type of company—i.e., private, public, overseas, etc.—is given in the three following tables, which present some of the principal data for the year 1964—65.

Industry GroupNumber of ReturnsAssessable IncomeOrdinary and Social Security Income TaxNet Business LossShareholders' FundsDividends Paid
Paid—up CapitalTotal
 New Zealand Private Companies
  $(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)
Agriculture and livestock production3,6259,9263,5361,89257,722116,2945,240
Forestry, hunting, and fishing1935282003564,4509,456208
Mining and quarrying2711,4205842705,16841,060812
Manufacturing—       
Food, beverages, and tobacco63617,8948,6281,70639,21284,1928,268
Textiles, wearing apparel, madeup textiles, and foot—wear88410,7444,94447620,14045,5364,964
Metals and metal products3,03133,19015,0881,64059,132123,82011,542
Wood, paper, and chemical products (including miscellaneous)2,79539,43018,2481,48473,412160,13816,478
Construction3,65115,2566,0243,47231,66473,0486,796
Electricity, gas, water and sanitary services143614142819010
Commerce—       
Wholesale and retail14,71494,63441,9364,760235,626491,14044,532
Other9,96919,6187,5121,214178,330305,61220,618
Transport, storage, and communication1,85410,0704,18270827,49655,3824,736
Services (community, business, and recreation)2,8499,4643,9901,00626,06652,3244,386
Unknown or not stated4222814
Totals 1964—6544,490262,210114,88619,002758,4761,558,208128,590
1963—6441,686234,654101,44617,950658,6181,398,63886,126
1962—6339,028206,04688,00216,412616,4981,282,41275,908
New Zealand Public Companies
Agriculture and livestock production1116074101,2081,52638
Forestry, hunting, and fishing Mining and quarrying347783781,1064,7426,870414
Manufacturing—       
Food, beverages, and tobacco       
Textiles, wearing apparel, madeup textiles, and foot—wear27530,47415,114230107,664223,3129,786
Metals and metal products546,0682,9944220,23835,6083,222
Wood, paper, and chemical products (including miscellaneous)19431,63815,742584149,036230,26613,542
Construction111,0325163,3865,584262
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services11336162323,1205,768154
Commerce—       
Wholesale and retail27434,94417,28662141,074242,83414,144
Other34027,49812,29686131,892255,7169,722
Transport, storage, and communication1154,0481,6546624,26041,8441,264
Services (community, business, and recreation)532,6581,3023766,02421,414364
Unknown or not stated
Totals 1964—651,372139,63267,5162,594592,6441,070,74252,912
1963—641,383127,73061,7503,434535,416975,83848,330
1962—631,398116,20856,5803,900507,612917,23242,806
Remainder of Companies (Overseas ,Industrial and Provident Societies,etc.)
Agriculture and livestock production11140722222,4541,91826
Forestry, hunting, and fishing Mining and quarrying       
Manufacturing—       
Foods, beverages, and tobacco Textiles, wearing apparel, and made—up textiles179404884588,43016,214180
Metals and metal products192,0181,036704,6126,990276
Wood, paper, and chemical products (including miscellaneous)382,7121,440564,1009,202298
Construction643023280160460
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services
Commerce—       
Wholesale and retail17116,0928,2765617,95270,5024,758
Other79731,97810,73241436,164100,898222
Transport, storage, and communication163901625653689490
Services (community, business, and recreation)9411,73680051412824,94830
Unknown or not stated 
Totals—1964—652,01656,43623,2401,92674,536232,0285,882
1963—641,66349,31421,1301,05066,900214,9975,226
1962—631,58539,52615,3261,54868,000194,7166,604

Government Departments which are liable for income tax have been classified as New Zealand public companies. In a percentage of cases, precise information concerning the type of company was not available and there consequently may be some instances of incorrect classifications.

The numbers of public and of overseas companies, industrial and provident societies, etc., have shown little change in recent years. Any slight trend exhibited is rather in a downwards direction. The whole of the large annual increase in the number of companies is concentrated in the New Zealand private companies. This does not mean that overseas companies are no longer venturing into the New Zealand field. Most of the overseas companies now doing this are establishing a subsidiary company, usually registered as a New Zealand private company, instead of setting up a New Zealand branch of the overseas company. On average, private companies are much smaller than are public companies, but in the aggregate they employ a larger amount of paid—up capital. Their shareholders' funds are also a rather higher percentage of the paid—up capital (205 percent against 181 percent for public companies). However, as shareholders' funds include advances from shareholders ($292,889,000), the bulk of which relate to private companies, it is evident that the relation of retained income to paid—up capital is nearly identical for both types of companies. The earning power per unit of shareholders' funds employed is considerably higher in the case of private companies, since their assessable incomes are 16.8 percent of shareholders' funds against the 13.0 percent for public companies.

While on the subject of dividends paid, it should be pointed out that the disposable profits of the New Zealand branches of overseas companies are remitted to their overseas head offices and that these disposable profits are not included as dividends paid in New Zealand. Where the overseas company operates through a New Zealand subsidiary company, the New Zealand company is classified as either public or private and any dividends paid will be included in the statistics.

BALANCE DATE OF COMPANIES—A classification of companies by the month in which the balance date fell was made for the income year 1964—65. As the results could be of some general interest, the table below shows for each industry group the number of companies by month of balance date. More complete descriptions of the industry groups will be found in earlier tables.

Industry GroupJanuaryFebruaryMarchAprilMayJuneJulyAugustSeptemberOctoberNovemberDecember
Agriculture14131,927441961,1946226191061824
Forestry91566104787
Mining44224610581420
Manufacturing—
Food23144302188116282129521339
Textiles382061511185147812342262
Wood53582,231365215546446310528156
Metals46562,5352641111341934923080
Construction49333,256112242171724843974
Electricity169
Commerce— 
Wholesale and retail38166711,290178274683390249183409157298
Other1791748,601110139716169134174267116327
Transport37281,5341728112272741563345
Services71832,6756088242111758512346184
Unknown211
Totals9011,15335,4925219533,4449426296721,3505031,318

CENSUS 1961: INCOMES OF INDIVIDUALS—The following statistics on incomes were compiled from the population census taken on 18 April 1961.

The table divides into income groups the persons actively engaged, and also the total population, including those not actively engaged in employment.

The questionnaire on the schedule asked for income for the year ended 31 March 1961 from all sources without deduction of taxes, superannuation, life insurance, rates, etc. Social security benefits (age, family, etc.) and war pensions were not included.

Income GroupPersons Actively EngagedTotal Population
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
$ $      
Nil3,5474,1047,651492,692871,0391,363,731
1— 1996,77311,96118,73422,05753,38475,441
200— 59919,32235,86755,18931,59370,179101,772
600— 99943,98279,373123,35551,89594,470146,365
1,000—1,39982,82858,164140,99288,66165,673154,334
1,400—1,799169,34820,170189,518172,95323,675196,628
1,800—2,199147,1636,641153,804149,6318,818158,449
2,200—2,59975,9512,25278,20377,7873,35581,142
2,600—2,99935,04697236,01835,9621,66437,626
3,000 and over79,5202,09981,61981,9854,33586,320
Not specified7,0263,25410,2808,1605,01613,176
Totals670,506224,857895,3631,213,3761,201,6082,414,984

Included in the "nil" income group for actively engaged persons are those people who entered the labour force between 1 and 18 April 1961, and thus did not have income for the year ended 31 March 1961.

There would also be, in the smaller income group, considerable numbers of people who began work towards the end of the year 1960—61.

The largest income group for males actively engaged was the $1,400 to $1,799 group, with 169,348, or 25.3 percent of those males actively engaged. This was followed closely by the $1,800 to $2,199 group with 147,163, or 22.0 percent. The actively engaged males with incomes of $3,000 and over numbered 79,520, or 11.9 percent.

The largest income group for actively engaged females was the $600 to $999 group with 79,373, representing 35.3 percent of all actively engaged females. There were only 2,099, or 0.9 percent, of actively engaged females with incomes of $3,000 and over.

Income Earners in Each Household—An analysis of income earners in each household was made for the first time from the information collected at the census of population in 1961. For this analysis an income earner was defined as one who received $200 or more a year, excluding social security benefits, universal superannuation, and war pensions. A summary of the analysis is given in the following table.

Number of OccupantsNumber of Households with—Total Dwellings
No Income Earners1 Income Earner2 Income Earners3 Income Earners4 Income Earners5 or more Income Earners
128,12743,87772,004
226,73474,61251,807153,153
35,30656,08237,33113,359112,078
42,80366,96128,99014,4444,741117,939
51,50049,74219,5339,3524,1731,21685,516
684627,13910,9605,5582,6161,11648,235
747211,9025,5592,9561,48584523,219
82505,2612,5281,45678049710,772
91472,2301,1407944473515,109
10811,2086373892242042,743
11475503401951341161,382
12302692051047866752
131013091834248404
1462734461636165
15 and over93646474751236
Totals66,368340,026159,20148,78314,7834,546633,707

Chapter 30. Section 29 BANKING AND CURRENCY

GENERAL—The core of the New Zealand banking system comprises a central bank (the Reserve Bank of New Zealand) and five commercial or trading banks. There are also 13 trustee savings banks and the Post Office Savings Bank, while each trading bank has had a private savings bank since 1 October 1964. In addition, a number of trading companies, investment societies, etc., perform quasi—banking functions, accepting deposits and granting credits (short—term and long—term) to clients. In some instances deposits are repayable to the client's order at call—virtually a system of cheque issuing. An expansion in the size and scope of near—banks (or non—banking financial institutions) has been a feature in recent years in New Zealand as in many other countries. This is discussed in detail in an article on Banks and Near—Banks in the September 1965 issue of the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Bulletin and articles in the June 1966 and July 1967 issues of the Bulletin give the results of the first statistical surveys of finance companies carried out by the Reserve Bank. Report No. 10 of the Monetary and Economic Council. The New Zealand Financial System, published in March 1966, presents a comprehensive description of the financial and credit system: it covers mainly the period 1955 to 1966.

THE RESERVE BANK: Previous Legislation—The Reserve Bank of New Zealand was established by the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act 1933. Prior to the consolidation in 1964, there had been 16 amendments to that Act and other legislation affecting the Bank with four important series of changes—in 1936, 1939, 1950, and 1960—which altered the constitution, powers, functions, and ownership of the Bank, and its statutory relationships with Parliament, the Government, and the Minister of Finance.

Initially the Reserve Bank was a privately owned institution with a share capital widely held throughout New Zealand. Of the seven full directors other than the Governor and Deputy Governor, three only were appointed by the Governor—General. The secretary to the Treasury, although a member of the Board, did not have the right to vote. The Bank was therefore to a large extent independent of the Government, but the original Act required it, as its primary duty, to exercise control over monetary circulation and credit to the end that the economic welfare of the Dominion might be promoted and maintained.

Considerable care was taken to see that the Bank was free from political interference. The first Governor of the Bank made it clear, however, that the Board of the Bank accepted the view that the ultimate responsibility for the monetary policy of the Dominion must rest with the Government of the day. The Board, nevertheless, held it was the duty of the Bank to tender to the Government impartial advice on monetary and financial matters, and to exercise its own judgment in carrying out those functions entrusted to it.

The business of the Bank was strictly defined, however, and the 1933 Act laid down limitations designed to ensure that the Bank did not become an easy source of credit for the community, or a source of inflationary finance for the Government. The Bank was given power to determine the exchange rates at which it bought and sold sterling, was required to be prepared at all times to sell sterling at the rates so fixed, and was also required to hold overseas exchange reserves equivalent to at least 25 percent of its notes and other demand liabilities. In addition, the trading banks were deprived of the right to issue notes and were required to hold minimum balances with the Reserve Bank.

Through this 1933 legislation, Parliament substantially increased its control over the monetary affairs of the country, and set up a national institution, with the sole right of note issue, to manage the currency. The legislation was the culmination of proposals, ranging back to 1886 that a central bank, or a State trading bank, should be set up in New Zealand.

In 1936 the Bank became a State—owned institution, the whole of the Board being appointed by the Government, and the Secretary to the Treasury was given the right to vote at Board meetings. Its general function was changed to that of giving effect to the monetary policy of the Government, as communicated to it by the Minister of Finance. For this purpose, and the promotion of economic and social welfare, the Bank was still required to regulate and control currency and credit, but was also empowered to control the transfer of money to and from New Zealand, and the disposal of export proceeds. Power was taken to suspend the Bank's duty to sell sterling on demand and to make regulations, when needed, to implement these limited exchange control powers.

In 1936 also, some of the restraints on Reserve Bank lending were relaxed, but the ability of the Reserve Bank to influence monetary conditions was greatly enhanced by empowering the Governor of the Bank, with the authority of the Minister of Finance, to vary the minimum balances that the trading banks were required to hold at the Reserve Bank. In the same year, the Reserve Bank became Registrar of Government Stock.

In 1939 the Government's authority was reinforced by adding a requirement for the Bank to have regard to any representations made by the Minister in respect of any functions or business of the Bank, and to give effect to any decision of the Government in relation thereto conveyed to the Governor in writing. The Minister of Finance was given power to suspend indefinitely the duty of the Bank to hold overseas reserves equal to not less than 25 percent of its demand liabilities, which could previously be suspended for short periods only. Provision was made whereby the Governor—General in Council could authorise the Bank to exercise some activities, such as engaging in trade or holding an interest in other financial institutions, which were previously prohibited.

In 1950 the 1939 amendment relating to representations by the Minister and decisions of the Government in respect of the functions and business of the Bank was repealed. A new requirement—to give effect to any resolution of Parliament in respect of the Bank's functions or business—was substituted, this change being designed to restore to the Bank a degree of independence, while still requiring it ultimately to carry out Government policy. The duty of the Bank to hold overseas reserves was changed to a duty to hold reserves which the Board considered would provide a reasonable margin for contingencies. A further change in 1950 was to add to the criteria for monetary action the safeguarding of a stable internal price level and the promotion of the highest degree of production, trade, and employment that could be achieved by monetary action.

Towards the end of 1960, an amending Act removed the reference to a resolution of Parliament, reinserted the 1939 requirement regarding representations by the Minister and decisions of the Government, and recast, without significant change, the criteria for monetary policy. It declared the sovereign right of the Crown to control currency and credit, and introduced wide general powers for the Bank, on behalf of the Government, to regulate and control "money, banking, credit, and currency" and interest rates, together with specific power to give directions to the trading banks. The existing right of the Bank to determine overseas exchange rates was made subject to a prior right for the Minister of Finance, after consultation with the Governor, to determine the basic rate of exchange with sterling.

Present Legislation—The Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act 1964 was designed to bring the provisions of existing legislation into line with modern central banking practice and monetary policy. It provides the Government and the Reserve Bank with flexible authority to take such monetary action within, and to some extent outside, the conventional banking system as may be appropriate to the times. Where specific powers are given, the aim was to set them out fully, so that the Act is clear as to their extent. A further objective was the abolition of the last of the wartime emergency regulations, which relates to exchange control, and the provision of the necessary authority in the permanent legislation.

Section 8 is the most important section in the Act. It restates the primary functions of the Bank, its basic relationships with Parliament, the Government, and the Minister of Finance, and lays down the criteria for Government monetary policy. The section reads:

  1. "The primary functions of the Bank shall be—

    1. To act as the central bank for New Zealand; and

    2. To advise the Government on matters relating to monetary policy, banking, and overseas exchange; and

    3. Within the limits of its powers, to give effect to the monetary policy of the Government as communicated in writing to the Bank under subsection (2) of this section, and to any resolution of Parliament in relation to that monetary policy.

  2. For the purposes of this Act, the Minister may from time to time communicate to the Bank the monetary policy of the Government, which shall be directed to the maintenance and promotion of economic and social welfare in New Zealand having regard to the desirability of promoting the highest degree of production, trade, and employment and of maintaining a stable internal price level.

  3. The Bank may, on behalf of the Government, regulate and control—

    1. Money, banking, banking transactions, credit, and currency;

    2. Rates of interest in respect of such classes of transactions as may from time to time be prescribed;

    3. Overseas exchange and overseas exchange transactions."

Whilst the Bank must still give effect to Government monetary policy or to resolutions of Parliament related thereto, the directors were given a greater degree of independence and responsibility in the carrying out of the policy laid down, and in the management of the Bank and the conduct of its business.

Wherever possible, the particular powers of the Bank have been expressed broadly. The exercise of these powers is at the discretion of the directors, but the consent of the Minister is required in certain special cases. The consent of the Governor—General in Council is required before the Bank can engage in trade or have a direct interest in any commercial, industrial, or financial institution, or purchase, or lend against, the shares of a trading bank or financial institution. The Government is required to entrust to the Bank, and the Bank to undertake, free of charge to the Government, all Government banking transactions.

The Reserve Bank has 10 directors, comprising the Governor, the Deputy Governor, the Secretary to the Treasury, and seven other directors appointed by the Governor—General in Council.

Bank Notes—The Bank retains the sole right of issue, and a new provision gives authority for the calling in, with the consent of the Minister, of any note or series of notes issued by the Bank. Notes called in cease to be legal tender, but remain a liability of the Bank. Provisions covering the defacing of bank notes and their reproduction or imitation without the prior consent of the Bank are in the Reserve Bank Act.

Overseas Exchange—Part IV of the Reserve Bank Act 1964 deals with the overseas exchange and other transactions affecting the overseas resources of New Zealand. The right of the Minister, after consultation with the Governor, to determine the basic relationship between New Zealand currency and United Kingdom currency is preserved, and the Bank retains the authority to fix the actual exchange rates used in its operations. Statutory authority is given for the Bank to prescribe or approve rates of exchange to be used by other persons in foreign exchange transactions, a power which had, since 1940, been contained in the Finance Emergency Regulations but not in the statute law.

In recognition of the fact that the holding of external reserves is dependent on aspects of economic policy and conditions beyond the control of the Reserve Bank, the description of its duty "to endeavour, within the limits of its powers, to maintain, in addition to any holdings of gold, an adequate level of overseas reserves". The Bank keeps the Minister of Finance informed of the overseas exchange position and prospects, and of the level of overseas exchange reserves it regards as adequate. To assist it in carrying out this duty to hold reserves, particularly in the event of the eventual abolition of exchange control, the Bank has a statutory power to require trading banks to sell to it their foreign exchange holdings in excess of maximum amounts prescribed by the Reserve Bank.

Comprehensive permissive provisions for exchange control regulations are set out in this Part. There are adequate powers for control of take—overs in New Zealand by overseas interests, and for control over overseas companies commencing business in New Zealand and control of capital issues.

Since the passing of the 1964 Act, regulations have been promulgated for the control of (a) overseas remuneration received by New Zealand residents for services rendered to nonresidents (subsequently included in the Exchange Control Regulation 1965); (b) control of company takeovers by overseas residents; (c) capital issues by overseas companies in New Zealand or issues overseas by New Zealand companies; (d) capital issues by finance companies.

Regulations of Banking and Credit—In Part V of the 1964 Act, trading banks are required to make monthly returns to the Reserve Bank detailing their principal liabilities and assets, separating demand and time deposits by customers from other demand and time liabilities. This facilitates the operation of the reserve ratio procedure. Statutory authority has been provided for obtaining of such subsidiary returns and other information from trading banks as the Reserve Bank may require.

There is complete flexibility, subject to the approval of the Minister, in the application of reserve ratios or assets ratios. The trading banks may be required to hold balances at the Reserve Bank or to hold assets of a specified kind including balances at the Reserve Bank. The minimum requirements may be laid down as a percentage of deposit liabilities or of assets, as a percentage of parts of such deposit liabilities or assets or as percentages of both, or in any other manner. Different percentages may be laid down for different classes of deposit liabilities or assets. Under earlier legislation, the minimum requirements could not be reduced below 7 percent of demand plus 3 percent of time liabilities; there is now no minimum. In actual operation, however, the required balances are, on average, much higher than the previous minimum, but seasonal swings make it desirable to have complete flexibility.

The Reserve Bank is authorised to give directions to trading banks as to the policy to be followed in relation to advances, discounts, and investments and in relation to rates of interest or discount.

To enable the Reserve Bank to obtain information on the activities of the "fringe—banking" institutions and exercise some degree of control over their activities, the Bank is authorised to request any person or class of persons who, as a substantial part of their New Zealand business, accept deposits or carry on any banking business, or grant credit or make loans for the financing of industry, trade, or commerce, to supply information concerning such business. With the prior authority of the Minister of Finance, the Bank may, by notice in the Gazette, require such information to be supplied. The Bank may also make recommendations to them in respect of the policy to be followed in respect of such business. Statistics collected were presented in an article in the June 1966 issue of the Bank's Bulletin, and now appear regularly in the Bulletin.

The net profits of the Bank are paid to the Consolidated Revenue Account, after certain provisions have been met. The net profits for the year ended 31 March 1967, which were subsequently paid to the Consolidated Revenue Account, amounted to $5,861,174 as compared with $7,789,580 for the previous year.

Any appreciation or depreciation of assets due to alteration in the exchange rate is to be credited to or borne by the Consolidated Revenue Account. In accordance with this provision, the Reserve Bank was credited with the sum of $41,152,000 in early 1949 by the Government as a result of the alteration of the exchange rate to parity with sterling as from 20 August 1948.

Discount Rate—In effect, the Reserve Bank's discount rate is the minimum rate at which trading banks may borrow from the Bank if they need to do so in order to maintain the statutory minimum balances which they are required to deposit with the Bank, and the rate at which the Bank lends to short—term money market dealers.

So far the Reserve Bank's discount rate has applied mainly to transactions with trading banks and the short—term money market dealers. The discount rate therefore is mainly used as a supplement to the reserve ratio system as an aid to regulating bank credit. When a trading bank is short of cash—that is, when its balance at the Reserve Bank is approaching or below statutory minimum—it may borrow from another bank either in New Zealand or London, or it may sell sterling to the Reserve Bank. The most likely and normal procedure, however, is to borrow from the Reserve Bank. For this money it pays a rate of interest related to the bank's discount rate. If the trading banks have a safe margin of free cash there would be no need for them to borrow from the Reserve Bank and the discount rate would then be a formality (though it has some psychological impact); but when this margin is small the discount rate acquires a much greater significance.

The discount rate does not apply to advances to the State and to marketing organisations, these being made at 1 percent from 22 February 1946. Advances to the State may be in the form of Treasury bills, overdrafts, or 1 percent Government stock. During the financial year 1959—60 the Bank's holdings of Treasury bills were exchanged for 1 percent stock and short—term borrowing is now by overdraft or Treasury bills and longer—term borrowing by 1 percent stock.

Liabilities and Assets—Details of the liabilities and assets of the Reserve Bank at the end of June for the latest five years, and weekly averages for the latest 11 calendar years are shown in the following tables.

LIABILITIES OF RESERVE BANK
YearBank NotesDemand DepositsOther Liabilities*Total Liabilities
StateMarketingBanksOther
$(million)
Weekly Average for Calendar Year
1957148.522.92.5124.72.921.0322.5
1958152.524.21.4115.02.223.0318.2
1959154.123.21.0124.52.424.2329.4
1960163.022.21.6175.92.621.4386.6
1961168.930.44.1132.53.520.9360.3
1962167.833.25.1148.54.720.6379.8
1963169.636.03.0141.84.319.9374.7
1964166.636.92.6138.84.620.4369.9
1965166.135.62.598.212.321.6336.3
1966164.234.03.866.456.430.2355.0
1967163.834.73.039.1106.746.2393.5
At End of June
1963162.632.51.6150.44.416.8368.2
1964159.338.22.0166.04.517.2387.2
1965160.138.31.5109.85.518.0333.1
1966158.437.93.060.058.517.8335.6
1967147.239.13.228.8117.648.6384.5
ASSETS OF THE RESERVE BANK
YearOverseas AssetsInvestments in New ZealandAdvances in New ZealandAll Other Assets in New Zealand
GoldShort—termInvestmentsStateMarketing OrganisationsOther Advances and Discounts

*Includes General Reserve Fund of $3,000,000 throughout the period.

$ (million)
Weekly Average for Calendar Year
19620.565.833.7144.539.673.219.03.6
19630.580.741.6140.435.669.83.72.5
19640.577.146.0125.051.462.34.23.5
19650.557.547.779.353.978.413.25.2
19660.252.631.271.676.2103.014.45.8
19670.471.116.170.784.0113.825.911.5
At End of June
19620.578.132.9142.225.383.019.03.1
19630.5105.141.6138.00.479.13.6
19640.5105.648.7121.218.972.016.93.4
19650.580.549.167.220.091.914.49.5
19660.154.526.476.541.1114.613.98.5
19670.683.54.078.370.3123.812.211.8

TRADING BANKS—There have been trading banks in New Zealand since the early days of settlement and they have conducted their business according to the general principles which have long been traditional in British banking institutions. With the exception of the Bank of New Zealand, which became a fully State—owned bank with the passing of the Bank of New Zealand Act 1945, the banks are owned by private shareholders and their shares are traded on the stock exchanges. New Zealand has a branch banking system with more than 1,000 branches and agencies in New Zealand and a world—wide network of agents and correspondents. The general business of banking is governed by the Banking Act 1908. Part II of the Bills of Exchange Act 1908 and the Cheques Act 1960 are the law relating to cheques on a bank.

Banks accept deposits from the public for either a fixed term or on a "on demand" basis. Fixed term or time deposits bear interest, but unlike demand deposits cannot be operated on by cheque and for this reason are not included in statistics of money supply. Cheques drawn on current accounts are efficient instruments for the settlement of commercial and private debts. The number of current accounts (creditor and debtor) on the banks' books is approximately 700,000. The fundamental principle of bank lending is to confine advances as far as possible to financing customers' current trade or seasonal requirements, and to avoid tying up available resources in fixed or long—term finance. The major form of bank lending to customers is by way of overdraft.

With the enactment of the Private Savings Banks Act 1964 the trading banks established savings banks from 1 October 1964 on a similar basis to that of the Post Office Savings Bank, including ordinary accounts, investment, thrift club, home lay—by, and special purpose accounts.

There are five trading banks in New Zealand, two of these institutions—the Bank of New Zealand and the National Bank of New Zealand—being incorporated by special Acts of the General Assembly of New Zealand, although the National Bank is domiciled in the United Kingdom. The other three banks—the Australia and New Zealand Bank, the Bank of New South Wales, and the Commercial Bank of Australia—which are predominantly Australian institutions, have in the aggregate much greater capital resources, etc., than the two New Zealand banks, but the New Zealand banks' advances are about 55 percent of total advances. The close Australian affiliations of the Australian banks operating in New Zealand resulted in the past in an interlocking between the Australian and New Zealand financial structures, the separation of New Zealand business being one of the major motives leading up to the founding of the Reserve Bank.

Bank of New Zealand—The Bank of New Zealand became a wholly State—owned trading bank on the passing of the Bank of New Zealand Act in 1945. At 31 March 1967 it had 185 branches and 216 agencies in New Zealand, and overseas branches in London, Australia, and Fiji. In addition, in common with the other trading banks, it operates a savings bank. A finance company promoted by the bank commenced operations on 1 April 1966.

Gross profits of the Bank of New Zealand during the year ended 31 March 1967 totalled $17.7 million giving a net profit of $1.98 million. Comparable figures for the previous year were $16.7 million and $2.04 million. Tho total assets amounted to $436.3 million. Among the main items were loans and advances to customers ($240.2 million); securities of, or guaranteed by, the New Zealand Government ($31.1 million); remittances in transit between branches ($64.8 million); and cash in hand and deposits with bankers, $24.8 million. Bank properties and equipment were valued at $17.7 million. The principal item of liabilities was deposits, at $345.1 million. The paid—up capital remained unaltered at $12.7 million.

Liabilities and Assets of Trading Banks—Since the Reserve Bank commenced operations the trading banks have been required to submit at monthly intervals a return of certain liabilities and assets in respect of New Zealand business. Monthly averages for the latest five calendar years and figures as at the last Wednesday in June are given in the next table.

SELECTED LIABILITIES OF TRADING BANKS*
YearLiabilities in New ZealandLiabilities Outside New ZealandTotal Liabilities
DepositsOther Liabilities
DemandTime
Wool RetentionOther

*Trading bank business only, excludes liabilities of savings bank subsidiaries, shareholders' funds, capital liabilities to overseas head offices, contingencies, interbank accounts, and transit items within New Zealand.

$(million)
Monthly Average for Calendar Year
1963575.7102.611.415.4705.1
1964618.110.4101.213.918.2761.8
1965623.48.3105.628.112.3777.7
1966615.33.9121.331.88.2780.5
1967599.60.7132.339.110.3782.0
At end of June
1963582.1104.52.816.1705.5
1964624.212.9100.120.519.0776.9
1965644.78.495.823.312.8785.2
1966618.94.3116.521.58.2769.4
1967591.20.7127.720.613.5753.7
SELECTED ASSETS OF TRADING BANKS
YearCoin and BullionReserve Bank NotesBalances Held in Reserve BankOverseas AssetsSecurities HeldAdvances and Discounts*Land, Buildings, etc.Total Selected Assets

*Excludes inter—bank borrowing, but includes term loans and export finance.

$(million)
Monthly Average for Calendar Year
19572.625.5127.752.547.3325.613.7594.9
19582.828.0121.144.847.1343.814.5602.1
19592.928.5129.651.247.0332.815.9607.8
19602.931.6178.053.946.8352.017.3682.5
19613.033.1134.447.146.6428.518.7711.5
19623.234.6154.744.946.4393.520.3697.5
19633.236.4147.453.946.2396.221.5704.9
19643.436.6148.162.946.2430.923.8751.9
19653.438.0103.747.653.3484.026.7756.7
19663.239.472.041.864.7503.030.2754.3
19674.845.346.539.772.3513.533.2755.3
At End of June
19633.131.6149.861.046.2393.021.1705.9
19643.332.3166.067.246.1437.323.5775.7
19653.336.4109.844.247.0493.626.1760.4
19663.037.960.050.962.3512.728.8755.6
19672.836.728.837.972.5526.632.4737.7

Deposits and Advances—The weekly averages of total deposits (together with the amount per head of mean population), and of total advances, and the ratio of advances to deposits for each of the last 11 calendar years, are given in the following table.

YearDepositsAdvances
Not Bearing InterestBearing InterestTotal*Per Head of Mean PopulationTotal AmountRatio to Deposits

*Including Government deposits.

†Exclusive of transfers by the Bank of New Zealand to its Long—term Mortgage Department.

‡Includes certain current accounts, operated by non—profit organisations, for which interest is payable on monthly minimum balances; these accounts were subsequently included in "deposits bearing interest" column.

$(m) $$(m)percent  
1957471.677.4557.7249.80329.859.1
1958464.884.3558.1244.20350.862.9
1959449.8106.9566.7242.80340.260.0
1960505.9129.8647.8272.50355.554.9
1961501.2138.8652.0268.60434.966.7
1962493.1143.1646.7260.00400.960.3
1963518.3147.6676.5266.00403.859.7
1964567.3146.8724.8279.00439.960.7
1965565.3152.6729.9276.00493.367.6
1966549.1170.4731.8272.30513.470.2
1967539.6181.9721.5264.30527.573.1

Since 1955 credit restraint policies have tended to limit advances, although in 1958 lower export prices, an increased level of stocks (through higher imports), and an increased use of credit in New Zealand to finance meat exports combined to expand average advances. In 1959 the demand for advances fell as a result of slack economic conditions and this, in conjunction with higher farm incomes and the reversal of the above—mentioned trend in meat export financing, caused the average of advances to fall. In 1960 advances rose again, the main factor being inflationary economic conditions with a general expansion of expenditures, coupled with a high rate of importing and some increase in meat export finance. During 1961 efforts were made to check the sudden rise in bank advances, without however forcing the liquidation of stocks. The reserve ratios were adjusted, forcing the banks to borrow from the Reserve Bank continuously. The tighter credit policy was continued during 1962 and 1963. In March 1964 there was a marked upsurge in bank advances associated with a higher than usual tax flow and higher seasonal demands by export industries. The increase in activity was financed from more intensive use of the community's liquid resources. A moderated higher level continued during 1964. In March 1965 advances again rose markedly for the same reasons as in 1964 and thereafter they fell only very slowly. The reserve ratios were raised to force the banks to borrow heavily from the Reserve Bank for the rest of the year until advances moved down towards the targets established. In 1966 the increase in advances was associated mainly with farm development and financing exports. This increase in advances continued in the first half of 1967, but the adoption of tighter credit and fiscal policies in February and May 1967 led to a decline in advances which became particularly noticeable towards the end of the year when trading bank lending actually fell to levels below those of 1966.

Interest rates on trading banks advances are given in the following table—

Rate ChargedPercentage of Total Advances at Each Rate
At 31 March 1966At 31 March 1967
Less than 5 ½ percent41.79.5
5 ½ percent and less than 6 percent16.337.6
6 percent and less than 6 ½ percent16.718.9
6 ½ percent and less than 7 percent15.618.9
7 percent and over9.7.5.1

The weighted average rate of interest for the six months ended 31 March rose from 5.68 percent in 1966 to 5.94 percent in 1967.

The following diagram illustrates the movements that have occurred in deposits and advances, the figures used, as in the foregoing table, being the weekly averages for calendar years.

An analysis of demand deposits in New Zealand trading banks as at 8 November 1967 gave the following percentages for the different sectors: Farming, forestry, hunting and fishing, 13.3 percent; manufacturing, 7.8 percent; construction, 4.6 percent; electricity, transport, local authorities, etc., 4.0 percent; commerce, trade, finance, 15.1 percent; services, 24.9 percent; personal, 30.5 percent.

An analysis of advances of the New Zealand trading banks is given in the following table.

Group Receiving Advances11 March 196410 March 19659 March 19668 March 196713 March 1968
BUSINESS AND FARMING ADVANCES$(million)
1. Farming, forestry, hunting, and fishing— 
(a) Mainly dairy farming25.023.222.823.122.8
(b) Mainly sheep farming23.626.330.335.633.0
(c) Other farming9.19.19.010.212.3
(d) Farm services1.82.12.12.22.3
(e) Forestry, hunting, and fishing1.61.41.41.82.5
Subtotals61.262.265.672.973.0
2. Mining and quarrying0.81.01.01.01.2
3. Manufacturing— 
(a) Dairy companies, factories, etc.2.42.84.07.98.3
(b) Freezing works, meat companies, etc.57.772.164.465.987.2
(c) Other food, beverages, and tobacco17.414.311.411.211.9
(d) Textiles, footwear, and clothing19.421.522.020.016.7
(e) Pulp and paper and paper products7.14.42.52.64.1
(f) Metal products, machinery and engineering17.318.121.219.421.0
(g) Transport equipment8.08.811.011.29.5
(h) Other manufacturing21.626.827.229.029.9
Subtotals150.9169.0163.6167.3188.5
4. Construction19.925.221.621.419.1
5. Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services1.51.62.02.71.1
6. Transport, storage and communication8.49.29.010.79.6
7. Commerce, trade, and finance— 
(a) Wholesalers, mainly importers26.825.127.625.526.2
(b) Wholesalers, other12.713.012.813.812.5
(c) Retailers39.939.539.937.635.1
(d) Woolbuyers27.020.824.420.623.8
(e) Stock and station agents7.314.325.724.712.8
(f) Finance companies (mainly hire purchase)3.83.93.53.22.6
(g) Other financial institutions8.18.010.810.513.5
Subtotals125.6125.6144.7135.8126.4
8. Local authorities n.e.i.1.51.92.12.21.6
9. Services19.521.522.122.022.3
PERSONAL ADVANCES 
10. (a) For housing purposes19.722.320.521.119.1
(b) Other personal advances31.033.330.731.331.3
Subtotals50.755.551.252.350.3
Total advances439.9471.7482.8488.5493.0

The following diagram illustrates the level of trading bank advances in March of the last three years.

Advance Control PolicyQualitative—An instrument of credit control used by the Reserve Bank since 1942 was a selective control of bank advances which sought to restrict the availability of credit to certain kinds of borrowers for certain purposes. On the whole the application of the rules prescribed by the Reserve Bank was left to the trading banks themselves, with only marginal cases referred to the Reserve Bank for decision. The main emphasis throughout was on avoidance of the use of bank credit for long—term capital purposes, hire—purchase finance, speculation, and the financing of excessive imports. As from 1 January 1963, the operation and administration of qualitative control was handed back to the trading banks without, however, any relaxation.

Quantitative—The advance control policy outlined above was supplemented in 1952 by the quantitative control of advances and reliance was placed mainly on the quantitative method of control through the reserve ratio procedure and discount rate policy. The minimum balances the trading banks were required to maintain at the Reserve Bank were adjusted from time to time through the reserve ratio procedure and the discount rate so as to reduce the margin of free cash (balances in excess of the minimum required) held by the trading banks from time to time through the reserve ratio procedure and the discount rate. Since 1957 a flexible policy of control has been followed. The aim generally has been to allow for a small growth in advances. Quarterly targets for bank advances were used generally from 1962 on, but from 1966 targets were established on a two—monthly basis. If these targets are met, banks are allowed small margins of free cash, the reserve ratios being changed as often as necessary to achieve this. If the targets are exceeded the ratios are raised sufficiently to ensure that the banks are required to borrow from the Reserve Bank. Generally, some small growth has been permitted in the targets for advances, particularly in the export field. Targets are now set for farming and export advances and for "other advances" on a differential basis. From 1966 targets were also set for total credit limits and, on 4 May 1967, the Minister of Finance announced that total credit limits were to be cut by 10 percent by July 1967, although some flexibility would be permitted to ensure that farming and other essential industries continued to receive adequate finance, especially for exports. The general aim to reduce bank advances in the second half of 1967 to the level operating in 1966 was successful, as in November and December advances fell below the corresponding levels for 1966. This trend continued during the early months of 1968.

Debits—The following table shows weekly averages of bank debits to customers' accounts.

YearDebits Other Than GovernmentGovernment Debits
$(million) 
1957201.823.8
1958207.626.6
1959210.229.0
1960241.632.0
1961257.433.6
1962257.431.6
1963301.833.4
1964355.639.6
1965385.642.8
1966406.942.7
1967429.237.1

In the year 1966—67, the number of transactions debited to trading banks customers' accounts totalled 117 million, compared with 121 million in 1965—66 and 117 million in 1964—65.

Unexercised Overdraft Authorities—The following are the averages for calendar years and the amounts at the end of June of aggregate unexercised overdraft authorities of the trading banks.

YearAverage for Calendar YearAt End of June
$(million) 
1957207.4212.4
1958211.4205.6
1959234.6233.4
1960262.6262.0
1961246.6248.6
1962263.8263.0
1963295.8281.6
1964338.6315.8
1965339.8325.6
1966326.7317.4
1967305.9272.3

MONETARY POLICY—Up to 1962 the financial system functioned under the restraint of a capital issues control, an interest on deposits order, and tax laws unfavourable to the raising of capital by convertible note issues. Capital issues control curbed the supply and the issue price of financial assets available to the community, while the interest on deposits orders prescribed maximum rates of interest that might be paid on various types of deposits. Thus, over the years prior to 1962 the community's preferences for financial assets could be expressed only in a tightly controlled market and these preferences were distorted. The removal in 1962 of the capital issues control and the interest on deposits order, and a change in the tax laws affecting issues of convertible notes were quickly followed by an expansion in the supply of liquid assets and the demand for them. Interest rates on deposits outside the remaining controlled area rose sharply and keen competition developed among the various financial institutions. Finance companies, which were particularly affected by the operation of capital issues control, offered deposit facilities at attractive rates of interest and with limited transferable rights attached to them. Trading companies developed forms of market instruments relatively new to New Zealand, such as short—dated debenture and mortgage stocks. In 1964 these expanding market influences were greatly strengthened by the commencement of the private savings banks and the extension of the trustee savings banks to the whole of New Zealand. This was a new powerful factor in the monetary scene. The supply of liquid assets again rose sharply. No doubt much of this movement after 1962 was the expression of the public's preferences which had been artificially curbed for many years, in association with the growth of new institutions and financial practices.

The main emphasis on credit restraint is directed to the limitation of bank credit but in August 1965 the Minister of Finance announced special measures to curb the level of spending in the community by further reducing the flow of credit to the private sector. Agreement was reached with the larger trustee savings banks, the private savings banks and insurance companies, that they would increase the ratio of their purchases of Government securities to those of other assets. (In addition, certain groups of financial institutions which engage in financing hire purchase transactions or make credit available for extended periods, agreed to take up, in quarterly instalments, Government securities equivalent to 7 ½ percent of their new lending.)

In September 1966 finance companies agreed to take up additional amounts of Government securities. At the same time the credit restraint was extended to include most credit financing except normal retail store monthly accounts. The insurance companies agreed to take up additional amounts of Government securities and to increase their rate of lending to the farming sector.

On 11 February 1967 the voluntary credit restraints applicable to finance companies were superseded by regulations controlling the capital issues of finance companies. Since this date any company wishing to raise money for the purpose of carrying on the business of a finance company must first obtain the consent of the Minister of Finance. Banks, building societies, and authorised dealers on the short—term market, and for borrowing not exceeding $2,000 in any period of 12 months, were exempt from the regulations. Initially policy was to grant no approvals to increase the volume of funds employed by finance companies.

SMALL SAVINGS—While the main repositories for small savings in this country are the Post Office Savings Bank, the trustee savings banks, and the savings banks operated by the trading banks, there are a number of other financial institutions such as building and investment societies, stock and station agents, and finance companies, competing with them for deposits. In recent years there have been major changes in savings bank operations. Following an amendment to the Trustee Savings Bank Act passed in 1957, the five trustee savings banks that had survived from the middle of the last century were joined by eight new trustee savings banks between 1959 and 1964. Another major change was the formation of private savings banks by the five trading banks, following the passing of the Private Savings Bank Act in 1964.

The following table shows the total amounts of transactions in small savings accounts, including accounts in the Post Office Savings Bank and trustee savings banks, also National Savings accounts, but excluding national savings bonds and School Savings Bank accounts. From 1965 private savings banks are included.

Year Ended 31 MarchTotal Amount of DepositsInterestAmount of Withdrawals*Excess of Deposits Plus Interest Over WithdrawalsTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of March

*From January 1958 includes interest paid out on Investment accounts.

†Excludes $612,000 transferred to Western Samoa.

$(million) 
1958393.421.4363.850.9757.0
1959374.022.2386.69.7766.7
1960418.522.7394.546.7813.4
1961487.824.4450.262.0875.4
1962508.025.7500.533.3908.1
1963559.927.2530.656.5964.6
1964672.429.6616.285.81,050.4
1965836.932.1744.7124.21,174.6
1966993.535.7905.7123.51,298.1
19671,102.139.31,044.597.01,395.1
19681.136.843.61,095—285.21,479.4

In the following table the 3.6 million accounts in the three types of savings banks are classified by amount groups It will be noted that over two—thirds of the accounts have balances of less than $200.

Balances in the Post Office Savings Bank and the trustee savings banks are as at 31 March 1967. In the private savings banks, balance dates range between 31 March and 31 October.

SAVING BANK ACCOUNTS BY AMOUNT GROUPS
BalancePost Office Savings BankTrustee Savings BanksPrivate Savings Banks
Number of AccountsPercentage of totalNumber of AccountsPercentage of totalNumber of AccountsPercentage of total
 No. No. No. 
Under $2469,11120.1148,23316.835,16910.1
$2—$1991,240,01853.1445,11050.3161,55146.4
$200—$999388,15916.6183,42720.780,13323.0
$1,000—$1,999124,0355.357,9806.633,9349.7
$2,000—$3,99973,5803.242,3984.831,2038.9
$4,000 and over39,7301.77,0750.86,5381.9
All accounts2,334,633100.0884,223100.0348,528100.0

POST OFFICE SAVINGS BANK: Operation—The business of the Post Office Savings Bank started on 3 February 1867, when branches were established at Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, Dunedin, and Hokitika. There are now 1,141 branches of the bank throughout New Zealand. Deposits may be made at any of these branches. A full demand withdrawal service is provided at 178 branches which have ledgers, and a limited service is provided at the remaining non—ledger offices.

The following table covering the activities of the Post Office Savings Bank includes ordinary Savings Bank, Special Purpose, Thrift Club, Home Lay—by, Investment accounts and National Savings Investment accounts, but does not include School Savings Bank accounts, which are referred to later.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of Accounts at End of MarchTotal Amount of DepositsInterestTotal Amount of Withdrawals*Excess of Deposits, Plus Interest, Over WithdrawalsTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of March

*From January 1958 includes interest paid out on investment accounts.

†$612,306 and 15,459 accounts transferred to the Western Samoa Administration.

‡Excludes Cook Islands balances of $918,232 omitted from ordinary accounts from 1 April 1967.

 (000)$(thousand)
19571,972279,06516,252265,84729,470594,133
19582,014311,73917,929291,21538,453632,586
19592,053294,17518,565307,4525,289637,874
19602,085326,26018,886311,04434,102671,977
19612,117374,60120,075350,08244,594716,571
19622,144383,35821,013383,67820,693736,651
19632,191409,12321,997397,18533,935770,586
19642,245471,59023,633442,95252,272822,858
19652,276505,48824,968500,60129,855852,713
19662,312506,57425,753520,64711,681864,393
19672,331524,29525,929540,8139,411873,804
19682,327486,75027,117511,1402,727875,613

The number of deposits made in the year ended 31 March 1967 was 9,498,946 and the number of withdrawals 6,382,432.

The securities standing in the name of the Postmaster—General on account of the Post Office Savings Bank on 31 March 1967 included Government stock to the value of $532.0 million and State Advances Corporation stock to the value of $337.1 million.

Withdrawal Services—When application is made at the ledger office where the account is held, a depositor may make a withdrawal on demand to the full extent of his account balance. Demand withdrawals may also be made at any other of the 1,141 Savings Bank offices, but the amount which may be obtained is limited. If the depositor's specimen signature is on file at the office of application he may withdraw on demand up to $200 in any period of seven days. Alternatively, if a specimen signature is not on file he may withdraw on demand up to $40 in any period of seven days, provided he can establish his identity; for amounts above the limit the office of application can arrange for postal or telegraphic clearance with the office where the account is held. A depositor may have his specimen signature placed on file at any number of offices and because of this provision he may obtain funds without notice while travelling anywhere in New Zealand.

Ordinary Savings Bank Accounts—These form the bulk of Post Office Savings Bank accounts. An account may be opened individually, jointly with another person, or as a trustee or beneficiary in a trust account. Clubs, societies, sports bodies, and any other non—mercantile body may also have these accounts, and organisations of this type have been able to operate under a cheque system since 1 March 1959.

Special Purpose Accounts—Introduced 1 October 1962, these accounts are intended for any person who desires to accumulate separate funds towards specific objectives. A depositor may have five different Special Purpose accounts in addition to any other Post Office Savings Bank accounts. Each Special Purpose account is subject to an interest—bearing limit of $1,000. The rate of interest is 3 percent per year.

Thrift Club Accounts—These accounts are designed to meet the needs of salary and wage earners who wish to save something each pay day to provide for annual recurring charges. Thrift Club accounts may be opened by any group of persons. In most cases, employees have a nominated amount deducted from their salary or wages each pay day for crediting to a Thrift Club account in their own name. Where this system does not operate the persons may themselves appoint an agent to collect from members and make deposits. A passbook is issued to each depositor who may operate on the account in the same way as an ordinary account.

At 31 March 1967 there were 175,715 accounts open, the amount at credit being $23,765,172

Home Lay—by Accounts—These accounts were introduced on 1 July 1957. Their main feature is a suspensory free deposit of $10 for every $200 saved with a maximum of $100. These accounts may be operated on in the same way as ordinary accounts and they earn the same rates of interest, in addition to the suspensory free deposit. The free deposit does not become payable until evidence is furnished that the funds are being used for the purchase or building of a home for the depositor's own occupancy. The first free deposits under this system became payable on 1 July 1959.

At 31 March 1967 there were 1981 accounts open, the amount at credit being $1,440,806.

Investment Accounts—These accounts were introduced on 1 October 1957. They are a type of fixed deposit and accounts may be opened by any person or any organisation, including business concerns. The minimum deposit is $200 and deposits above $200 must be in multiples of $20. Any number of deposits may be made, but they must not exceed $20,000 in the aggregate in any year commencing on 1 October. The minimum term or investment is one year and deposits not withdrawn are automatically reinvested. Withdrawals are permitted at any time, but if any are required in the first year one week's notice in writing is required except in the case of business concerns.

Interest runs from the date of deposit at 4 1/2 percent a year on amounts that remain on deposit for the first and each subsequent 12—monthly period. (Investments made prior to 17 June 1966, at 4 percent a year will commence to earn interest at 4 1/2 percent a year from the date they fall due for renewal.) If the deposit or any portion of it is withdrawn before the expiration of the first year or any subsequent 12—monthly period, special rates apply in respect of the amount withdrawn. These are:

On amounts withdrawn less than 12 months from the date of deposit: 2 1/2 percent a year is payable.

On amounts withdrawn before the expiration of the second or any subsequent 12—monthly period of deposit: 3 percent a year is payable.

On deposits made before 1 October 1964, interest on amounts withdrawn after two years from the date of deposit is computed at 4 percent a year.

On 31 March 1967, 45,886 Investment accounts were open with a total credit balance of $133,118,180.

Estates—The Postmaster—General may pay deposits to a maximum of $1,000 from any type of account to the legal representative of a deceased depositor without requiring him to take out letters of administration or to prove the will. Where there is more than one type of account the aggregate balances must not exceed $1,000, except in the case of a National Savings account, for which a separate maximum of $1,000 is permitted. This provision, together with another whereby a depositor may nominate one or more persons to receive part or all of the amount at credit of an ordinary Savings Bank, Special Purpose, Thrift Club, or a Home Lay—by account after the depositor's death, enables the next—of—kin to obtain possession of perhaps much—needed funds without delay or cost.

School Savings Bank—The School Savings Bank scheme was introduced in 1934 with the object of encouraging thrift amongst young people. The lodgment of deposits is made to teachers at the school, the cash and deposits slips being handed in later at the Post Office.

A table showing the transactions in School Savings Bank accounts during the last 11 years is appended.

Year Ended 31 DecemberNumber of Schools Operating at End of YearTotal Number of Deposit Transactions During YearTotal Amount of Deposits During YearTotal Number of Withdrawal Transactions During YearTotal Amount of Withdrawals During Year*Excess of Deposits Over WithdrawalsInterest CreditedTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year

*Includes amounts transferred to Post Office Savings Bank.

(000)$(000) $(000)(000)$(000)$(000)  
19571,9831,96773232,282463269512,023
19582,1022,25881838,625580238602,321
19592,1362,40786349,81484518672,407
19602,2022,62795849,106793165722,643
19612,2352,7091,00349,403861141772,861
19622,2552,7641,07251,629958114823,057
19632,2802,7931,05356,4581,01637863,179
19642,2943,0091,13959,7921,1318893,276
19652,3173,1291,19358,5211,18013913,380
19662,3423,4581,33258,5351,154179963,655
19672,3703,6481,37363,7491,2201531073,914

On 31 December 1966 there were 309,203 School Savings Bank accounts open.

PRIVATE SAVINGS BANKS—The Private Savings Bank Act 1964 came into force on 1 October 1964. Under this Act the five trading banks all formed private savings banks. These savings banks may transact business only in premises ordinarily occupied and used by the parent bank. In addition to ordinary deposits, these banks may accept investments similar to the trustee savings banks, by way of deposits in Home Lay—by, Investment accounts, Thrift Club, and Special Purpose accounts.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of Accounts at End of YearTotal Amount of Deposits During YearTotal Amount of Withdrawals During YearExcess of Deposits Over WithdrawalsInterest CreditedTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year

*From October 1964 to end of March year.

$(thousand)
1965*74,99169,27015,93553,33412053,455
1966192,177161,53790,33671,2001,570126,226
1967313,927205,502152,38453,1183,968183,312
1968460,366244,919196,82748,0925,818237,222

Private savings banks assets at 31 March 1967 included $21,825,822 invested in mortgages and other loans $154,986,974 in New Zealand Government Securities out of the total asset figure of $190,612,616.

TRUSTEE SAVINGS BANKS—The trustee savings bank movement is generally regarded as having originated in Scotland in 1810. The movement spread quickly, and the first such New Zealand Bank was established in Wellington in 1846, 20 years before the New Zealand Post Office Savings Bank commenced business. By 1870 nine trustee banks were in existence, but four, namely Lyttelton, Wellington, Napier, and Nelson did not survive the turn of the century. The five remaining banks—Auckland (1847), New Plymouth (1850), Dunedin (1864), Southland (1864), and Hokitika (1866)—grew in strength and their activities became an important factor in New Zealand's economic structure. Since 1957 a number of new trustee savings banks have been established.

The legislation dealing with trustee savings banks is contained chiefly in the Trustee Savings Banks Act 1948. Not less than 50 percent of investments must be held in the form of Government stock, and a proportion of depositors' balances must be kept as cash in hand or on current account, namely 5 percent up to $20 million, and 2 1/2 percent of the amount in excess of $20 million. Repayment of deposits is guaranteed by the State.

In addition to ordinary deposits, trustee savings banks may accept investments similarly to the Post Office Savings Bank, by way of deposits in Home Lay—by or Investment accounts. The maximum rates of interest payable on deposits are fixed by Order in Council. Maximum rates payable on these and other deposits are given later in this Section.

The following tables relate only to trustee savings banks.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of Accounts at End of YearTotal Amount of Deposits During YearTotal Amount of Withdrawals During YearExcess of Deposits Over WithdrawalsInterest CreditedTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year
 No.$(thousand)
1958426,69181,64672,5989,0483,431124,417
1959436,80179,84379,1147303,646128,792
1960455,40092,23883,4538,7863,847141,425
1961477,647113,231100,14113,0904,276158,791
1962501,747124,715116,8317,8844,732171,407
1963536,981150,827133,38317,4445,159194,010
1964588,124200,769173,24427,5245,966227,500
1965665,835262,133228,20333,9307,003268,433
1966775,339325,352294,69730,6558,386307,475
1967884,223372,297351,27221,0259,447337,947
1968996,271405,109387,22617,88310,690366,520

NOTE—This statement includes national savings investment accounts.

The following table shows the results of the transactions, inclusive of National Savings investment accounts, of each of the trustee savings banks during 12 months ended 31 March 1967.

BankNumber of Accounts at End of YearTotal Amount of Deposits During YearTotal Amount of Withdrawals During YearExcess of Deposits Over WithdrawalsInterest CreditedTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year
No.$(thousand)
Auckland449,095151,537144,8696,6674,408158,156
Waikato66,74731,16129,0602,10169824,501
Bay of Plenty24,81315,44012,9522,4872549,963
Taranaki50,61118,21117,28992265022,690
Hawke's Bay & Gisborne20,68812,86312,5772872969,832
Wanganui14,9128,6587,7579021686,105
Manawatu—Wairarapa17,1319,3009,0312692297,779
Wellington District17,16211,3409,0612,2791345,936
Westland5,3681,6881,427261772,784
Canterbury67,24936,75933,9122,84670124,603
South Canterbury8,3914,5173,5799381084,186
Otago84,51224,67323,68399087930,545
Southland57,54446,15146,0747784630,868
Totals884,223372,297351,27221,0259,447337,947

Following is a summary of trustee savings banks' assets at 31 March 1966. The total assets include an amount of $4,982,000 securing National Savings deposits all of which is invested in New Zealand Government securities. Under the Trustee Savings Banks Act, however, National Savings deposits are not regarded as assets of the Trustee Savings Banks, and for this reason are shown separately.

BankMortgagesNew Zealand Government SecuritiesLocal Authority DebenturesCash in Hand and on Call at BankTotal Assets* (Includes Other Assets but not National Savings Deposits)National Savings DepositsTotal Held Including National Savings Deposits

*Total assets include $10,628,000 fixed deposits.

 $(thousand)
Auckland41,27095,91418,1601,217166,6602,868169,528
Waikato5,65216,1061,43834625,03225,032
Bay of Plenty1,2297,48366143810,16010,160
Taranaki7,71413,62015786823,75652824,284
Hawke's Bay and Gisborne1,6327,48724619710,08010,080
Wanganui6644.8851921426,2566,256
Manawatu—Wairarapa1,0525,8452075347,9627,962
Wellington District1,1404,3421032516,1606,160
Westland1,0081,60648763,0203,020
Canterbury5,90816,1048651,05125,34625,346
South Canterbury1513,700154784,3384,338
Otago9,68316,9841,57591031,1941,41832,612
Southland6,08716,1406,2101,27832,61816932,787
Totals83,190210,21830,0137,388352,5824,982357,564

STOCK AND STATION AGENTS—Many of the existing stock and station agents first commenced business as general merchants or retailers in the early days of the country's settlement. However, during the greater part of their history, the main financial operations have been in the supply of merchandise, machinery and implements, and the provision of finance to the farming community. The companies have developed a specialised banking business involving the maintenance of current accounts for farmers, the acceptance of time deposits and the granting of secured and unsecured advances. It is a widespread practice for farmers to have current accounts with their stock and station agents to which the proceeds of the sale of livestock and produce are placed and farm and personal expenses charged. Any surplus may be left on current account or placed with the agents on fixed deposit. There are 26 companies.

Financial data as at 30 June are given of deposits, advances, etc., for the stock and station agents operating in New Zealand. The statistics refer to the whole of the companies' trading operations including, in some cases, activities additional to normal stock and station transactions, such as retail trading in consumer goods.

The deposit figures include only moneys received for an agreed term and rate of interest and exclude amounts secured by mortgage or debenture, and amounts in credit on current account. Secured advances to customers include those made on mortgage or chattel security. The figure for merchandise and commodity stocks includes all types of trading stock which are regarded as current assets, but excludes livestock, goods held on consignment, or motor vehicles used by the company.

The following table summarises the financial statements of stock and station agents. Quarterly information, including details of interest rates is published in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

ItemAt 30 June
19631964196519661967
 $(thousand)
Deposits held12,38413,51220,46022,55724,170
Customers' credit balances on current account33,73237,44437,11836,60230,051
Advances to customers—
(a) On current account (unsecured)41,89944,97362,08363,57661,515
(b) Other advances (secured)34,69035,04639,02643,58845,693
Investments—
(a) Government securities3,6804,5205,4584,9325,518
(b) Fixed deposits6,1458,854930105187
(c) Other investments13,3287,3259,1609,67310,280
Cash balances (in hand and at bank)4,0334,2074,0024,0571,823
Bank overdrafts outstanding3,7786,79114,03211,68417,780
Merchandise and commodity stocks26,43030,40333,90035,14634,978
Interest rates paid on deposit—Percentage of Deposits
Under 3 percent...10.25.04.53.2
3 percent and under 5 percent...47.654.447.439.4
5 percent and over...42.240.648.157.4

The total of unsecured advances by agents of $61.5 million at 30 June 1967 was $7.8 million below that of trading banks advances to farmers of $69.3 million at 19 July 1967.

DEPOSITS WITH COMPANIES, ETC.—A summary of deposits with societies, finance companies, firms, and businesses is now given. The figures refer to interest—bearing deposits held for an agreed term, and exclude moneys received on mortgage or debenture security, or in the course of a mercantile current account. The figures of deposits with stock and station agents, given previously, are not included in the following table.

For this survey the coverage is believed to include nearly all companies, etc. accepting deposit moneys as defined.

ItemAt 31 March
19631964196519661967
Deposits held—$(thousand)
Call and under three months43,76256,27566,00566,60372,565
Three months and under six months2,5247,4476,0914,1325,613
Six months and under 12 months2,8303,3124,2403,7447,039
12 months and under two years2,5953,5446,6337,68311,310
Two years and over31,22435,50944,79154,06462,896
Totals82,937106,088127,759136,226159,423
Interest rates paid on deposits—Percentage of Deposits
Under 3 percent1.00.50.80.70.2
3 percent and under 5 percent60.564.955.347.744.1
5 percent and over38.534.643.951.655.7

Fuller information on interest rates was given in the July 1967 issue of the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

The following summary table showing interest—bearing deposits held as at 31 March in the three latest years relates only to those companies in the 1965 collection from whom statistics were obtained again, and are therefore fully comparable.

Period of DepositAmount as at 31 March
196519661967
$(000)
Call and under three months66,00561,31266,833
3 months and under 6 months6,0913,4044,807
6 months and under 12 months4,2403,1503,469
12 months and under 2 years6,6336,7349,260
2 years and over44,79150,39555,002
Totals127,759124,994139,371

There are five approved dealers in the short—term money market and the aggregate deposits of these dealers as at 31 March 1967 was $35.6 million.

OVERDRAFT RATES—The maximum permitted average interest rate on bank overdrafts, which had been 5.84 percent since June 1962, was raised to 6.0 percent on 31 August 1965.

DEPOSIT AND INTEREST RATES: Trading Banks—The following is a schedule of the rates paid by the Associated Banks in New Zealand for moneys lodged on fixed deposit.

Date Operative From3 Months and Under 6 Months6 Months and Under 12 Months12 Months and Under 24 Months24 Months and Upwards
Percent
1 August 19313 ½3 ¾44 ½
1 June 193233 ¼3 ½4
2 December 19322 ½2 ¾33 ¼
11 July 193322 ½2 ¾3
5 July 19341 ½22 ½2 ¾
2 November 19341 ¼1 ¾2 ¼2 ½
18 September 1940¾1 ¼2 ¼2 ½
17 July 1941¾1 ¼1 ¾2
16 February 19561 ½1 ¾2 ¼2 ½
14 June 195622 ¼2 ¾3
1 October 195722 ½3 ¼3 ½

On 1 July 1965 the following rates were adopted: 30—180 days, 2 1/2 percent; 7—9 months, 24 percent; 10—23 months, 3 1/4 percent; 24 months and over, 3 1/2 percent. The following rates have been paid since 21 June 1966: 30—180 days 3 percent; six months and under 12 months, 3 1/2 percent; 12 months and under 24 months, 4 percent; 24 months and over 4 1/4 percent. As previously, variations in these rates and terms may be negotiated on deposits in excess of $20,000.

Post Office Savings Bank—The Post Office Savings Bank pays interest on all deposits. The present rates on ordinary, Thrift Club, Home Lay—by, and School Savings Bank deposits are 3 percent per year on deposits of up to $20,000. For Special Purpose accounts the rate is 3 percent per year on balances up to $1,000 in each of the five accounts permitted.

The rate of interest on National Savings accounts is 3 1/2 percent per year but if withdrawals are made before maturity date of the deposits, interest on the amount withdrawn is credited at Savings Bank rates.

Following is a table of interest rates payable in respect of Post Office Savings Bank deposits.

Date Operative FromAmount of Deposit
$1—$600$601—$1,000$1.001—$2,000$2,001—$4,000$4,001—$10,000$10,001—$15,000$15,001—$20,000
Percent
1 August 19313 ¼3 ¾3 ¼NilNilNilNil
1 April 19333333NilNilNil
1 August 19333332 ¾NilNilNil
1 August 1934332 ½2 ½NilNilNil
1 August 19413322NilNilNil
1 June 19422 ½2 ½22NilNilNil
1 September 19522 ½2 ½221 ½NilNil
1 May 19563332 ½2 ½NilNil
1 August 19573332 ½2 ½2 ½Nil
1 August 19593332 ½2 ½2 ½2 ½
1 August 19623333333

Trustee Savings Banks—From 1 May 1956 the allowable maximum rate on all deposits was increased to 3 percent on amounts up to $1,500, this limit being raised to $2,000 from 26 October 1956. A rate of 2 1/2 percent was payable between $2,002 and $,4000 but this was raised to 3 percent as from 1 August 1962. On deposits in investment accounts the rate is 2 1/2 percent for periods less than 12 months, 4 percent for each complete period of 12 months with 3 percent payable on deposits withdrawn during the year after the first year.

Private Savings Banks—The rate of interest payable on deposits in private savings banks is 3 percent a year up to $4,000. This applies to the savings banks operated by trading banks from 1 October 1964. On deposits in investment accounts the rate is 2 1/2 percent for periods less than 12 months, 4 percent for each complete period of 12 months with 3 percent payable on deposits withdrawn during the year after the first year.

Company, etc., Deposits—Since 5 July 1962 there has been no control on interest rates payable on deposits held by stock and station agents, trading companies, and building and investment societies.

Other Deposits and Interest Rates—References to rates of interest on mortgages will be found in Section 30 A (Mortgages), while interest on Government debt is referred to in Section 26 C (State Indebtedness), interest on local authority debt in Section 27 (Local Government Finance), and interest on the Common Fund of the Public Trust Office in Section 40.

COINAGE AND CURRENCY—Decimal Currency—Under the Decimal Currency Act 1964 a system of decimal currency was introduced in New Zealand on 10 July 1967 with the dollar as the monetary unit. The dollar is equivalent to the previous 10s. The equivalent in decimal currency of the shilling is 10 cents. There are coins for 50 cents, 20 cents, 10 cents, 5 cents, 2 cents, and 1 cent, and Reserve Bank notes for 1, 2, 5, 10, 20, and 100 dollars. The coins are cupro nickel, except for the one and two cent pieces which are bronze. Notes and coins have distinctive New Zealand designs. The coins were depicted on pages 1126—1127 of the 1967 issue of the Yearbook.

Restrictions on Export of Currency—Under the Exchange Control Regulations 1965 the taking or sending of money from New Zealand is forbidden except with the consent of the Minister of Finance. The Exchange Control Exemption Notice 1965, Amendment No. 2, restricts the amount of New Zealand money taken out by travellers to $10 (which may be in notes of $2 or $1 or in coin up to $4). The export of any other notes or coin of any country requires specific consent.

Legal Tender—Under the Decimal Currency Act 1964, dollar coins are legal tender for any amount, coins of 5, 10, and 50 cents for an amount up to 5 dollars, and coins of 1 and 2 cents for an amount up to 20 cents.

Issue of Notes—Since 1 August 1934 the Reserve Bank has had the sole right to issue bank notes in New Zealand: Reserve Bank notes are constituted legal tender up to any amount. The rate of exchange for overseas transactions is fixed by the Bank, subject to a right of the Minister of Finance, after consultation with the Governor, to determine the relationship with sterling.

The issue of decimal currency notes consists of the following denominations: $1, $2, $5, $10, $20, and $100. Notes are issued solely in response to the demands of the public. In assessing likely requirements there are seasonal factors to be considered, as well as basic economic conditions, such as national income, the levels of salaries and wages, changes in price levels generally, and in the total volume of money. In addition, methods and frequency of payments affect the amount to be issued.

Government postal notes (issued in 39 denominations of from 10c to $4) sometimes enjoy a certain length of life in the form of currency.

EXCHANGE RATES—The significance of the exchange rate in the case of New Zealand depends chiefly upon the country's position in regard to overseas trade and to overseas borrowings. The course of development of New Zealand has not reached a stage where the country is fully self—contained, and the external trade per head is greater than that of most countries of the world. Most of this external trade is with the United Kingdom, while the function of London as an international clearing house is also of importance in this connection. New Zealand's borrowings from the London financial market as noted elsewhere (see State Indebtedness) require considerable annual payments in London. New Zealand is a member of the International Monetary Fund, and as such is required to maintain buying and selling rates for exchange transactions in its currency within one percent on either side of its established par value. The par value may be changed, i.e., the exchange rate altered, with the approval of the International Monetary Fund; this must be given if the proposed change does not exceed 10 percent, or if a "fundamental disequilibrium" exists in the country's balance of payments.

New Zealand and Sterling Exchange—The relationship of New Zealand currency to sterling gained added significance from December 1929. Prior to that date the New Zealand currency was at virtual parity with British currency, only slight deviations occurring from time to time, but then commenced to depreciate gradually, reaching, in January of 1931 a level of approximately £110 New Zealand = £100 London for telegraphic transfers. At that level it remained fairly stationary until January 1933, when as a result of Government intervention it was abruptly depreciated to a further degree. The relationship existing from 20 January 1933 until the establishment of the Reserve Bank of New Zealand on 1 August 1934, was £125 (selling) and £124 10s. (buying) New Zealand = £100 London for telegraphic transfers.

From 1 August 1934 Reserve Bank quotations for £100 sterling for immediate delivery in London were: buying rate, £124, selling rate, £125. It was intimated that the policy of the Bank would aim at retaining these rates unchanged for a long period unless there occurred marked changes in existing conditions. While prepared to fulfil its statutory obligations, the Reserve Bank did not desire to compete for exchange business, provided adequate facilities were available elsewhere.

Following the statement of the Reserve Bank's policy, the trading banks adopted as from 1 August 1934 a scale of rates representing a reduction of 10s. per £100 on the rates ruling from 20 January 1933 to 31 July 1934. The rates were slightly changed on 21 October 1938, and further changes were made in the selling rates as from 1 December 1943 and in the buying rate as from 6 November 1940. During the year 1945—46 the Reserve Bank agreed to certain alterations in the trading banks' on—demand and usance rates.

The position was materially altered as from 20 August 1948, following the announcement by the Government on the previous night of the appreciation of New Zealand currency to parity with sterling. The Reserve Bank quotations from 20 August 1948 for £100 sterling for immediate delivery in London were: buying rate, £100; selling rate, £101. Consequential adjustments to the scale of rates of trading banks in New Zealand were also made.

On 21 November 1967 the New Zealand dollar was devalued by 19.45 percent in terms of the United States dollar following the United Kingdom devaluation of sterling by 14.3 percent on 18 November 1967. The New Zealand dollar became equivalent to the Australian dollar and $NZ100 equivalent to £46 13s. 4d. sterling. In terms of the United States dollar NZ$1.00 = US$1.12.

The quotations current for New Zealand on London at the end of March 1968 are given in the following table. On—demand and usance buying rates change with changes in the Bank of England discount rate.

CategoryBuying (Basis £Stg. 1)Selling (Basis £Stg. 1)
Telegraphic transfers (cable)NZ$2.1367NZ$2.1492
Sterling notesNZ$2.0715NZ$2.1492
 Air MailSea MailAir and Sea Mail
Bills, cheques, and drafts payable on demandNZ$2.1251NZ$2.1084NZ$2.1492
Bills or drafts 3 days sight2.12252.1058No quotation
Bills or drafts 30 days sight2.11062.09392.1484
Bills or drafts 60 days sight2.09742.08072.1476
Bills or drafts 90 days sight2.08432.06762.1468
Bills or drafts 120 days sight2.07112.0544No quotation

New Zealand Exchange Rates with Other Currencies—The change in the sterling—dollar parity in November, 1967, was followed by a change in the dollar value of a large number of currencies. Some countries maintained the sterling value of their currencies, other maintained the dollar value, and others again altered the exchange value of their currencies in relation to both sterling and the United States dollar.

The following table shows exchange rates for telegraphic transfers quoted by the New Zealand trading banks for various currencies both before and after the adjustment of November 1967.

New Zealand onAt 29 March 1967At 29 March 1968
BuyingSellingBuyingSelling
United States (dollars)1.39691.38121.11281.1250
Canada (dollars)1.51051.49121.20491.2184
France (francs)6.916.815.575.45
Belgium (francs)69.8068.3056.2555.05
Switzerland (francs)6.095.964.894.785
Pakistan (rupees)6.7036.5405.405.265

The rates applicable for telegraphic transfer to Australia from 21 November 1967 are A$1.0020 buying and A$0.9980 selling per N.Z.$1.

OVERSEAS RESERVES—The trading banks are required to supply returns to the Reserve Bank at monthly intervals, showing among other things overseas assets held and liabilities incurred on account of New Zealand business.

The figures for net overseas assets in the following table include, in addition to sterling exchange, the Reserve Bank holdings of foreign exchange and overseas investments, less its short—term liabilities in other currencies.

As atOverseas Assets and Liabilities of Banks (On Account of New Zealand Business only)Treasury—held Overseas Securities
Trading Banks Overseas AssetsReserve Bank's Overseas AssetsGross Overseas AssetsOverseas Liabilities ofNet Overseas Assets of Banks
Short—term*InvestmentsTrading BanksReserve Bank

*Current accounts and short—term bills.

† After 31 March 1964 excludes overseas securities held by Earthquake and War Damage Fund, as the fund is now outside the Public Account, these securities were valued at $12.4 million at the time of their exclusion.

‡From April 1965 an equal amount of assets and liabilities not attributable to New Zealand business has been deleted from both gross assets and liabilities. The net figures are, however, still comparable with earlier figures. *Includes £ stg 10 million under stand—by arrangement with the Midland Bank Limited, England.

‖Revaluation as a result of devaluation of N.Z. dollar on 21 November 1967 by 6.025 percent as related to the new sterling level of 18 November 1967.

$N.Z.(million)
End of June
195770.7111.055.5237.110.9226.1
195850.047.327.1124.418.7105.855.2
195959.8126.827.1213.812.10.3201.459.8
196061.6135.352.8249.711.90.4237.590.9
196156.228.762.5147.423.00.4124.180.3
196253.578.132.9164.517.50.2146.767.4
196361.0105.141.6207.616.10.2191.460.7
196467.2105.648.7221.519.00.2202.365.0
196544.280.549.1173.712.80.2160.867.9
196650.954.526.4131.88.2123.561.7
196737.983.54.0125.413.50.2111.757.1
End of December
195740.923.151.5115.524.490.9
195833.182.527.1142.717.614.8110.258.9
195961.6103.127.4192.116.9175.181.8
196044.039.062.5145.413.6131.981.4
196146.830.736.9114.415.90.598.243.2
196241.664.832.9139.416.00.2123.268.5
196357.732.747.5137.817.00.1120.862.0
196450.155.840.6146.618.30.4127.866.5
196543.823.046.6113.410.30.4102.654.8
196634.837.231.1103.112.00.590.6$NR60.5
196736.6112.07.5156.110.40.5145.175.0

In 1965 export receipts fell by $20.7 million, mainly as a result of a fall in wool prices, payments for imports continued to rise, and there was a further increase in the net deficit on invisible transactions. Most of the resultant current account deficit of $96.0 million was financed by an inflow of official capital, including the first drawing of $44.6 million from the International Monetary Fund, and, in addition, there was a reduction of $25.2 million in the net overseas assets.

During 1966 export receipts increased by $54.9 million, while the deficit on invisible transactions increased by $24.7 million. A capital account surplus of $71.6 million financed most of the current account deficit, the balance being absorbed by a drop of $12 million in the net overseas assets. The capital inflow included an additional $5.8 million from the International Monetary Fund and $24.0 million from the Reserve Bank of Australia.

In 1967 (which included just over one month at post devaluation rates) export receipts fell by $90.5 million and import payments by $81.4 million while the deficit on invisible transactions increased by $11.6 million to give a current account deficit of $107.2 million. Capital transactions resulted in a surplus of $147.6 million and the net overseas assets rose by $54.5 million (including an adjustment due to devaluation). Capital receipts included London loans of $25.8 million, loans from the Bank for International Settlements of $36.0 million and International Monetary Fund drawings of $66.8 million ($21.0 million compensatory finance and $45.8 million under a stand—by arrangement).

The following diagram shows the overseas reserves, the first portion showing the figures as at the end of December and the second portion those as at the end of June in each year quoted.

OVERSEAS EXCHANGE TRANSACTIONS—Statistics of overseas exchange transactions include transactions both through the banking system and through the Government's overseas accounts. A full classification of overseas exchange transactions for the two latest calendar years is now given.

OVERSEAS EXCHANGE TRANSACTIONS
Item19661967
U.K.Other CountriesTotalU.K.Other CountriesTotal
$N.Z.(million)
Exports—Receipts
Butter97.613.7111.3100.411.2111.6
Cheese37.213.650.837.315.853.1
Meat124.288.0212.2116.2107.4223.7
Wool56.4190.4246.832.4107.8140.2
Other42.7156.5199.235.8165.3201.2
Totals, export receipts358.1462.2820.3322.2407.6729.8
Cook Island Exports0.1
Transport7.29.917.06.39.615.9
Insurance2.11.73.82.31.03.3
Travel (excluding fares)3.311.214.53.112.215.3
International investment income—
Interest and dividends8.31.710.06.22.38.4
Other investment income1.10.71.70.40.50.9
New Zealand Government receipts and expenditure by other Governments in New Zealand2.32.44.73.12.96.0
Miscellaneous—
Commissions, royalties4.02.86.73.43.16.4
Expenses of business firms0.81.82.61.13.34.4
Personal receipts, legacies and immigrants' transfers16.39.425.717.611.429.0
Other current transactions1.12.63.71.42.43.8
Totals, current404.6506.3910.9366.9456.3823.2
Capital transfers—
Private12.213.225.421.623.044.6
Government70.037.4107.464.640.0104.6
I.M.F. drawing5.85.866.866.8
Other official borrowing24.024.036.036.0
Total, capital82.280.4162.686.1165.8251.9
Grand totals, receipts486.8586.71,073.5453.1622.11,075.1
Current items—
Imports—Payments
Private335.1326.4661.4277.3313.7591.0
Government39.336.275.535.129.564.5
Totals, import payments374.3362.6736.9312.3343.2655.5
Cook Islands Imports0.20.30.50.10.40.5
Transport37.36.744.039.89.149.0
Insurance—
Premiums1.40.21.61.60.42.0
Claims0.20.30.50.10.40.6
Other transfers4.90.85.74.01.75.6
Travel (excluding fares)17.926.644.515.127.642.8
International investment income—
Private15.618.434.115.121.937.0
Government interest12.45.618.114.49.623.9
Local authority interest
Government expenditure overseas11.519.330.89.918.328.2
Miscellaneous—
Commissions, royalties, and rebates3.46.910.24.08.112.1
Expenses of business firms13.210.223.413.010.123.1
Film hire and entertainment0.32.12.40.32.12.3
Religious and charitable1.33.34.61.63.65.2
Personal remittances, legacies, and emigrants' transfers8.514.623.19.418.427.8
Transfers by temporary residents3.68.011.73.17.310.4
Other current transactions1.53.95.41.82.64.4
Totals, current507.6489.9997.5445.5484.9930.4
Capital transfers—
Private11.413.825.214.713.127.8
Government55.810.265.968.97.376.1
Local authority0.40.4
Totals, capital67.223.991.183.620.7104.4
Grand totals, payments574.8513.81,088.6529.1505.71,034.8
Surplus of receipts over payments—88.0+72.9—15.1—76.1+116.4+40.4

NOTE—Minus sign (—) denotes a deficit.

The next table gives overseas exchange transactions in summary form for a number of June years, which fit more closely to the farm—production export season than do calendar years. Information for calendar years over a similar period is in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

ItemYear Ended 30 June
196219631964196519661967

*Includes local authority debt repayment.

$N.Z.(million)
Exports—Receipts
Butter86.5103.5113.1111.0106.9118.7
Cheese39.838.545.244.248.554.2
Meat157.6186.1198.4213.0217.4208.0
Wool200.8228.9277.3217.3245.6182.5
Other102.7114.7139.4158.8184.6195.8
Total exports587.4671.7773.4744.2803.1759.2
Other current receipts60.160.671.779.885.292.8
Total current receipts647.5732.4845.1824.0888.3851.9
Capital receipts—
Government—
Reducing assets43.211.613.73.150.957.6
Increasing liabilities53.419.130.516.057.179.2
I.M.F. drawing50.321.0
Other official60.0
Private24.016.824.728.521.528.4
Total capital receipts120.647.669.047.6179.8246.3
Total receipts768.1780.0914.1871.61068.11,098.2
Imports—Payments
Government48.851.058.365.674.672.2
Private467.9494.6586.4595.8679.3637.7
Total imports516.7545.7644.7661.5753.9709.9
Other current payments—
Government35.835.139.940.147.453.9
Private132.3140.4156.6176.7195.4220.3
Total current payments684.7721.2841.2878.2996.7984.1
Capital payments—
Government—
Increasing assets34.95.330.57.346.452.0
Reduced liabilities23.01.518.43.737.437.6
Private*11.710.015.126.725.529.5
Total capital payments69.516.964.037.7109.3119.1
Total payments754.2738.0905.2916.01106.01,103.2
Balance on trade transactions+ 70.8+ 126.1+ 128.7+ 82.8+ 49.2+ 49.2
Balance on current account invisible transactions—108.0—114.9—124.8—137.0—157.5—181.4
Balance on current account— 37.2+ 11.2+ 3.9— 54.3—108.4—132.2
Balance on capital account+ 51.1+ 30.7+ 5.0+ 9.9+ 70.5+ 127.2
Overall balance+ 13.9+ 41.9+ 8.9— 44.4— 37.9— 4.9
Exchange valuation differences, timing differences and omissions, etc.+ 8.8+ 2.8+ 2.0+ 2.9+ 0.7— 6.9
Change in net overseas assets of the banking system+ 22.7+ 44.7+ 10.9— 41.5— 37.2— 11.8

Overseas Travel Allowances—The Reserve Bank controls the allocation of funds to New Zealand residents for overseas travel, whether for business or non—business purposes.

Since 1958 there have been restrictions on the amount of travel funds made available for non—business purposes, and from July 1961 the limit has been $1,200 for travellers who have not received an allocation for pleasure travel during the previous five years.

Exchange Allocation Scheme—In order to assist in measures for strengthening the sterling area reserves and the balance of payments generally, the Government of New Zealand in March 1952 made certain decisions designed to ensure an improvement in New Zealand's overall balance of payments.

Except with the approval of the Reserve Bank, trading banks were advised not to sell to any importer during 1952 more than 80 percent of the 1950 amount of exchange sold to him. This amount was the importer's basic allocation, and where foreign exchange in excess of this basic allocation was required application was to be made to the Reserve Bank.

This was followed in August 1952 by a decision to retain the existing exchange allocation scheme, with modifications, in 1953. With the high level of demand for exchange still continuing and the need to maintain reserves to provide a reasonable margin for contingencies in view of the 1952 deficit in overseas receipts over payments, the Reserve Bank was not prepared to draw further on reserves. Accordingly, except with the approval of the Reserve Bank, trading banks were advised not to sell to any importer during the whole of 1953 more than 40 percent of the amount of exchange sold in 1950 to that importer for non—Government imports other than motor vehicles, and goods paid for under third—party certificates received from other licensed importers. This procedure provided, as formerly, for the basic allocations of exchange, and where importers required more than this quota they could make application to the Reserve Bank.

In July 1953 the Reserve Bank announced that, because of the high level of demand for overseas exchange to pay for imports, the exchange allocation scheme inaugurated in April 1952 would be continued in 1954. An important modification of the scheme was the announcement of a list of goods, payment for which would not require the authority of an exchange allocation. The trading banks were advised that, without the approval of the Reserve Bank and excepting payment for goods classed as "released items", they were not to sell to any importer in 1954 more than 50 percent (increased in November 1953 to 75 percent) of the exchange sold in 1950 to that importer for non—Government imports other than motor vehicles, paid for under third—party certificates received, and goods which in 1954 would be classed as "released items". This procedure provided, as formerly, for basic allocations of exchange, and where importers required more than this quota they could make application to the Reserve Bank.

The Prime Minister announced on 22 July 1954 that the exchange allocation system introduced in August 1952 was to be terminated as from 1 January 1955. Following this statement, the Reserve Bank made certain relaxations for the remainder of the 1954 year (e.g., additional allocations already granted could be used to pay for items mentioned in the application instead of only those items specifically detailed in the approval, and could be used at any time during the rest of 1954), while allocations made up to termination date would not be linked to tariff items.

The Prime Minister announced on 1 January 1958 that a policy of overall import licensing would be instituted immediately. The new measures were designed to meet the deterioration in overseas reserves, which fell to $91 million on 25 December 1957. Under the new policy overseas funds would be allocated to meet all basic needs for imported foodstuffs and as far as possible factories would get raw materials to the full amount required.

On 2 January 1958 the Minister of Customs gave details of the new policy and stated that, as from 1 January 1958, all imports, apart from a few necessary exceptions, would require licences. The former Import Licensing Schedule for 1958, released in August 1957, was withdrawn and a new schedule made available in its place.

Although the overseas exchange position improved during 1958 and 1959, the improvement was not sufficient to justify any major relaxations of exchange control policy. The Import Licensing Schedule for 1960 provided for a much higher value of imports than was permitted in 1958 and 1959, and the 1961 Schedule provided for another easing of the import licensing allocations. In 1961 the reserves of overseas exchange fell to a dangerously low level, and the Government adopted restrictive measures for imports and extended the 1961 licensing period to 30 June 1962. For the period 1 July 1962 to 30 June 1963 the Government provided licences at a level to allow an expenditure of $500 million for private import payments. Some overseas borrowing was necessary to sustain that level. Licences for a similar level of private import payments were provided for 1963—64 and 1964—65. There was some relaxation of import licence control in 1965—66; this was followed by a substantial rise in import payments. In 1966—67 the exemptions made in the previous licensing year were continued, but raw materials, plant and machinery, motor vehicles and consumer goods were subject to reduced licences.

In 1967—68 the same trend was repeated and licences for the above items were reduced by a further 20 percent.

Exchange Control—Although exchange—control approval is required for all overseas remittances it is not practicable to curtail payments, other than for imports, to any significant extent by a more restrictive exchange—control policy, as they are predominantly legitimate commercial transactions of a contractual nature. Variations of policy have to be virtually confined to personal remittances and to travel expenditure. Transactions affecting overseas exchange are governed by the Exchange Control Regulations 1965, made under the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act 1964 and gazetted on 16 September 1965. The degree of control existing under preceding regulations was not greatly changed. The exemption in respect of dealings in sterling area currencies and securities in the hands of New Zealand residents was continued by the Exchange Control Exemption Notice 1965 issued at the same time as the latest regulations.

Certain new measures in exchange control and related fields were introduced by the Minister of Finance in the Budget of 16 June 1966.

(a) Sterling Area Securities and Currencies: The facility previously available to New Zealand residents to sell overseas sterling area securities or currencies for New Zealand currency or other assets in New Zealand was withdrawn. These securities may now be sold only for other sterling area securities or for sterling area currencies. Therefore, if a New Zealand resident seeks cash in New Zealand for his sterling area securities the only avenue available at law is to sell overseas and transfer the proceeds to New Zealand through the banking system.

This measure, in effect, closed the market in sterling area securities in exchange for New Zealand currency. A limited market has since been re—opened (see (f) below).

The position regarding non—sterling securities and currencies remains unchanged—they may not be dealt with in any way without the consent of the Reserve Bank, except for the transfer of currency to New Zealand through the banking system.

(b) Export and Import of New Zealand Notes: Although for many years the export of New Zealand notes had been prohibited, except for small amounts that travellers were allowed to take out, the import of New Zealand notes had not been controlled. A limit was set in June 1966 on the export of notes at $10 for all travellers, regardless of destination.

The importation of New Zealand money (including postal notes, money orders, cheques, and promissory notes, but excluding travellers' cheques) was also prohibited, except that travellers to New Zealand could bring in with them up to $10 in New Zealand notes. The notes must be in denominations of $1 and $2 only.

(c) Supervision of Non—Residents' Accounts in New Zealand: The Reserve Bank was given power to exercise supervision over specific accounts in New Zealand of non—residents, with banks or elsewhere. The following accounts were initially declared to be controlled accounts: (a) Those of non—resident banks; (b) those of non—resident agencies; (c) a group of seven individual accounts connected with international currency dealers.

A subsequent notice to banks had the effect of bringing under control any accounts for the credit to which New Zealand money was received from overseas without the consent of the Reserve Bank. No change of policy was involved, this being a technical measure to ensure that transfers of funds outside the banking system were not facilitated by the operation of New Zealand accounts.

(d) London—domiciled New Zealand Government Stock: Since 1920 New Zealand residents have been permitted to transfer holdings of London—domiciled New Zealand stock to the New Zealand register, a facility which provided a means of transferring funds to New Zealand outside the banking system. The volume of such transactions had in recent years become excessive, particularly in the present strained overseas reserves situation; the following conditions were therefore applied to transfers to the New Zealand register: (a) stock must have been registered in the applicant's name for at least six months; (b) after stock has been transferred to the New Zealand register it may not be sold for six months.

(e) Capital Issues Control: Since 26 January 1968 all borrowing in New Zealand by subsidiaries and branches of overseas companies requires the consent of the Minister of Finance. The regulations exempt bank advances from control in order to allow the day—to—day financial needs of the companies to meet without formality. However, requests for higher overdraft limits or term loans by these companies (other than limits for seasonal or short—term purposes) are subject to Reserve Bank approval.

(f) Limited Market in Overseas Sterling Area Securities: In September 1966 the Minister of Finance announced a scheme to re—open a limited market in overseas sterling area securities in exchange for New Zealand currency. Trading was confined to New Zealand residents, and to securities which were registered in the names of New Zealand residents on 16 June 1966. All dealings must be effected through a member of a New Zealand stock exchange, and both seller and purchaser must supply details of the transaction to an Approved Depository, with whom the scrip must be lodged. Securities so purchased may be sold for New Zealand currency under the same conditions, or sold for overseas currency through a member of a New Zealand stock exchange, provided the proceeds are either remitted to New Zealand or re—invested in similar securities within one month. The new scrip must also be lodged with an approved depository. The approved depositories are the Reserve Bank in Wellington and its branches in Auckland and Christchurch and the Bank of New South Wales (in respect of its own shares only). Up to 31 March 1968 some 16,683 transactions involving approximately 3,380,000 shares had taken place under these arrangements.

Administrative details on import and export control and exchange allocation are set out in Section 22A.

ROYAL COMMISSION ON MONETARY, BANKING, AND CREDIT SYSTEMS—The report of the Royal Commission, which was released in April 1956 (as parliamentary paper B.3, 1956) gives a general background on the monetary, banking, and credit systems of New Zealand. The Royal Commission examined and reported on these systems and made recommendations within its order of reference which had the stated objectives of fostering a greater degree of stability in prices, maintaining full employment, ensuring the healthy development of natural resources, and promoting generally the economic, financial and social welfare of the people.

Section 4 of the report outlines the history of monetary, banking, and credit systems from 1934 to 1955. As recommended by the Royal Commission, New Zealand has joined the International Monetary Fund, a Monetary and Economic Council has been established, and the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act has been amended to give the Government full and final responsibility for decisions on monetary policy. (A summary of the report was given as Appendix (d) of the 1956 issue of the Yearbook.)

INTERNATIONAL MONETARY FUND, INTERNATIONAL BANK FOR RECONSTRUCTION AND DEVELOPMENT, AND INTERNATIONAL FINANCE CORPORATION—New Zealand became a member of these three organisations on 31 August 1961 under the International Finance Agreements Act 1961. The organisations are specialised agencies of the United Nations, and their objectives and the implications of New Zealand membership are set out in parliamentary paper A.12, 1961. One of the purposes of the International Monetary Fund is to give confidence to members by making the Fund's resources available to them under adequate safeguards, thus providing them with opportunity to correct maladjustments in their balance of payments without resorting to measures destructive of national or international prosperity. By paying in some gold and the balance of its fund quota in its own currency a member is able to draw against its gold for a nominal cost. New Zealand's fund quota was increased in March 1966, with the result that drawing rights have risen to a maximum of $175.1 million. In addition, drawings may be made under the fund's compensatory finance arrangements.

The International Bank for Reconstruction and Development (World Bank) is designed to promote the international flow of capital for productive purposes and to assist in financing the development of the resources of its member countries.

New Zealand paid $24.4 million in gold and $1.0 million in New Zealand currency to join the three agencies, and in addition $77.2 million of non—negotiable non—interest bearing bonds were lodged with the Reserve Bank of New Zealand.

The World Bank made a loan of $5.6 million to New Zealand in November 1963. The loan is for a term of 25 years and bears interest at 5 1/2 percent, including the 1 percent commission which is allocated to the Bank's special reserve. It has assisted in financing improvements at the ports of Auckland, Lyttelton, Napier, Timaru, and Whangarei, and applied to the overseas—currency content of capital works. A loan of $23.4 million was received for the Cook Strait electricity cable project. These loan agreements are set out in parliamentary papers A. 21 and A. 23, 1964.

In December 1965 the World Bank agreed to lend $30.2 million for railways modernisation and $14.7 million for power development. The railways loan is being used to buy additional diesel locomotives and rolling stock, while part was used to pay for the second rail—road ferry Aranui. The electricity development loan is being used to meet the overseas costs in the building of the thermal power station at Marsden Point, Whangarei. The term of the loans is 15 years with interest at 6 1/4 percent.

In November 1965 the International Monetary Fund agreed to a drawing by New Zealand of $44.6 million to help finance a current account balance of payments deficit and support the Government's import liberalisation policy. The loan was used to augment external reserves. No interest is payable on $22.5 million drawn against New Zealand gold held by the Fund, but the balance of the money bears a charge ranging from 2 percent at three months to 3 1/2 percent on the balance outstanding after two and a half years. There was a single service charge of 1/2 percent on the whole transaction. Repayment is normally expected by the Fund within three to five years.

In March 1966 New Zealand drew a further $5.8 million from the International Monetary Fund to meet the gold payment due on its increased subscription to the Fund following general agreement by members to increase all quotas in the Fund by 25 percent. On 10 May 1967, $21.0 million was drawn under the compensatory finance provisions and further drawings under a standby arrangement totalling $45.8 million were made in October and December 1967. All drawings, except $28.2 million drawn against New Zealand gold held by the fund, attract interest on a graduated scale. At the end of March 1968 New Zealand had drawn $117.1 million from the fund and repaid $31.3 million, leaving $110.9 million to be repaid after adjustment is made for the effects of devaluation. A further repayment of $31.2 million was made in May 1968.

ASIAN DEVELOPMENT BANK—New Zealand is participating in the Asian Development Bank whose main objective is to accelerate the economic development of the ECAFE region. New Zealand's contribution will be $U.S. 22.56 million, or just over $N.Z. 16 million. Half the capital stock is being paid up. Half of the $N.Z.8 million which will thus be payable will be paid in convertible currency and half in New Zealand currency. The cost in overseas funds will therefore be about $800,000 a year over five years from 1966. The local currency portion is restricted to payments for goods and services produced in New Zealand.

MONETARY AND ECONOMIC COUNCIL—In 1961, in line with a recommendation of the Royal Commission on Monetary, Banking, and Credit Systems, there was established a Monetary and Economic Council whose principal functions are to report from time to time on the extent to which stability in the prices of goods and services, economic growth, full employment, and higher standards of living are being achieved, and to make recommendations as to measures that should be taken to promote such developments. Among other matters, the Council is required to consider the provision of finance for the expansion of primary and secondary industries and of services, and the ensuring of a balanced relationship between the creation and issue of money and the production and provision of goods and services. A series of reports have been made to the Government and have been published.

DEVELOPMENT FINANCE CORPORATION—The Development Finance Corporation of New Zealand with the general function of assisting in the financing of new or expanding industries was set up under the Development Finance Corporation Act 1964. The Act provides for a share capital of $4 million. Of the $2 million that has been issued, 30 percent has been taken up by the Reserve Bank and the remainder by the financial institutions such as trading banks and insurance offices. The objective of the Corporation is to supplement, and not compete with, existing financial services. Proposals are supported only where they have significant development features, such as increased productivity. Encouragement is given to the establishment or expansion of industries in areas where that will assist the development of those areas and benefit the economy as a whole.

Chapter 31. Section 30 INVESTMENT AND FINANCE

30 A—MORTGAGES

MORTGAGE LAW—The borrowing of money on mortgage is a principal means of financing the erection or purchase of houses and commercial buildings, and the purchase of farms. Under the Land Transfer Act 1952 "mortgage" means and includes any charge on land created under the provisions of that Act for securing:

The repayment of a loan or satisfaction of an existing debt.

The repayment of future advances, or payment or satisfaction of any future or unascertained debt or liability, contingent or otherwise.

The payment to the holders for the time being of any bonds, debentures, promissory notes, or other securities, negotiable or otherwise, made or issued by the mortgagor before or after the creation of such charge.

The payment to any person or persons by yearly or periodical payments or otherwise of an annuity, rent charge, or sum of money other than a debt.

Where the ownership of land is registered under the Land Transfer Act (as, see Section 10A, the great majority of land titles now are) mortgages on that land are granted by virtue of the provisions of that Act; they take effect as securities and do not operate as transfers of the estate or interest charged. In the case of other land or property a mortgage is granted under what is known as the deeds or deeds—registration system; the mortgage in this instance operating as a conveyance or assignment of the land or property mortgaged, for the mortgagee becomes the registered proprietor of the land, subject to the right of the mortgagor to have the property reregistered in his name on the discharge of his obligations under the mortgage. Although in form a mortgage under the deeds system is a conveyance, in equity it is treated as merely a charge on the land.

SUMMARY OF MORTGAGES REGISTERED AND DISCHARGED—A table is given showing the net numbers and amounts represented by mortgages registered and discharged during each of the last 21 years. The average rate of interest on new mortgages is also given.

Year Ended 31 MarchMortgages RegisteredAverage Rate of Interest on New Mortgages RegisteredMortgages Discharged
NumberAmountNumberAmount

*Includes a small number of duplicate registrations.

  $(m)Percent$(m) 
194729,88262.23.8532,23451.9
194829,89364.13.9029,00250.8
194929,57870.63.9826,64246.8
195030,35272.03.9926,09346.2
195143,87591.64.0935,50364.5
195249,840135.94.1537,92674.5
195350,633147.44.2934,16062.8
195452,807140.84.4936,72872.0
195557,992169.24.6937,93182.3
195655,544192.54.7634,07870.7
195751,230182.45.0932,66375.4
195855,437199.15.2437,44192.2
195956,195217.15.1536,92088.8
196057,834239.05.0139,931102.3
196164,605300.85.0146,469136.6
196262,501331.55.2744,494133.8
196359,263295.15.5143,979135.6
196463,992339.85.7049,661168.8
1965*71,531420.05.7856,262206.8
196676,960487.76.0759,473230.0
196775,303493.46.3155,958239.3

The figures given in the preceding table have been adjusted to exclude duplicate registrations, i.e., cases in which a mortgage has been registered in more than one district. It should also be noted that the figures include collateral and guarantee mortgages not representing money indebtedness. On the other hand, no amount is shown as secured in a proportion of cases where a mortgage is given in anticipation of advances, etc. In addition there are numbers of privately arranged advances which are not registered, and stock and crop liens, bills of sale, and instruments under the Chattels Transfer Act are not included in the statistics.

Many discharges are not registered, particularly in the case of leaseholds and also of second or other further mortgages when the power of sale has been exercised by the first mortgagee. The figures for discharges are further affected by the high proportion of table mortgages. This is particularly so in cases where the mortgage is approaching maturity, since the whole amount remains on the register until finally discharged, despite the fact that the original amount of indebtedness has been considerably reduced.

MORTGAGES REGISTERED: Value by Districts—The total amount for which mortgages were registered, under the Land Transfer Act, in each registration district is given in the next table.

District1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67
$ (thousand)
North Auckland88,55297,454120,286143,125140,915
South Auckland42,07449,48063,58671,23673,153
Gisborne3,7364,4424,0445,5947,141
Hawke's Bay13,21015,46419,70621,93222,770
Taranaki11,10610,85213,16616,40822,409
Wellington57,76265,18076,80496,69092,775
Marlborough3,3343,4504,8464,7915,590
Nelson9,2887,7687,7928,5789,269
Westland1,2563,1263,2441,5131,476
Canterbury41,11240,10653,80262,55962,290
Otago22,63622,54630,72427,87031,462
Southland14,96220,41022,00227,70224,167
Gross totals309,030340,276420,002487,996493,438
Duplications13,904518...267...
Net totals295,128339,758420,002487,729493,438

Classification by Amount—The following table shows urban and rural mortgages by amount groups for 1966—67. The different distribution patterns for urban and rural mortgages are due to the different types of property on which the bulk of urban and rural mortgages are raised. Among urban mortgages, $165 million out of the aggregate total of $308 million was made up of mortgages from $2,000 to $7,999 with $75.6 million (24.6 percent of the urban total) representing mortgages of $4,000 to $5,999. The bulk of urban mortgages are relatively low advances on house property. Among rural mortgages, on the other hand, $131.0 million out of the aggregate total of $185.6 million represented mortgages of $15,000 and above, mainly representing farms and farm property. Individual mortgages for very large amounts are more usually urban representing commercial or industrial properties in high—priced city areas.

An indication of this is given by the difference between the average amounts involved in urban and rural mortgages of $15,000 and above. For urban mortgages, the average amount for mortgages in this amount group was $41,184; for rural mortgages, it was $28,874.

Amount GroupUrbanRuralAll Properties
NumberAmountNumberAmountNumberAmountPercentage of Amount
$ $(000) $(000) $(000) 
Under 1,0006,1003,6353071826,4073,8170.77
1,000— 1,9997,95010,4236438528,59311,2752.28
2,000— 3,99911,28330,4251,4453,90912,72834,3346.96
4,000— 5,99915,36675,6441,6857,80117,05183,44516.91
6,000— 7,9999,11258,8971,3408,70510,45267,60213.70
8,000— 9,9993,27227,6191,1139,4004,38537,0197.50
10,000—14,9992,60929,4962,02423,7884,63353,28310.80
15,000 and over1,74071,6614,537131,0026,277202,66341.08
Unspecified3,585...1,192...4,777......
Totals61,017307,80014,286185,63875,303493,438100.00

Excluding mortgages for which no amounts were shown, the average amount for each mortgage registered in 1966—67 was $6,997, as compared with $6,340 in 1965—66.

Mortgages on Urban and Rural Securities—Mortgages are regarded as urban if secured on properties situated within cities or boroughs or on small holdings in the nature of building allotments which are not definitely distinguishable as country properties. New mortgages classed as urban in 1966—67 were secured on areas averaging less than half an acre in extent, as compared with an average of some 380 acres in the case of rural securities. Urban securities accounted for 81 percent of the number and 62 percent of the aggregate value of new mortgages in 1966—67 as compared with 19 percent and 38 percent respectively in the case of rural properties.

The following table shows urban and rural mortgages by land registration district. Auckland urban area, the largest centre of population in New Zealand, is in the North Auckland district.

Land Registration DistrictUrbanRural
NumberAreaAmountNumberAreaAmount
acres  $(000) acres(000)$(000)
North Auckland20,8177,265109,1532,88853731,761
South Auckland6,7592,52934,7072,87571738,446
Gisborne6562382,8813772234,260
Hawke's Bay2,14061311,59677735711,174
Taranaki1,1113268,67299431413,737
Wellington12,9694,72670,3151,67862222,460
Marlborough6042232,4892822643,101
Nelson1,3373935,8635121093,405
Westland298799797936497
Canterbury8,0693,55536,2901,73478726,000
Otago4,4507,71916,61995499214,843
Southland1,8074768,2341,13646515,954
Totals61,01728,142307,80014,2865,426185,638

Since the Second World War the trend in mortgage registrations has passed through several distinct stages. Prior to the lifting of controls on land sales there was a steady increase in the number of mortgage agreements due in large measure to the resettlement of ex—servicemen. Restrictions were removed from the sale of all lands other than farm lands in February 1950, and farm lands were released in November 1950. Following these changes there was a marked increase in activity during the next two years, and since 1953—54 the level of mortgage business has remained high, and though there has been considerable fluctuation from year to year the general trend has been upward.

Year Ended 31 MarchRegistrationsAreaAmount Secured
UrbanRuralTotalUrbanRuralTotalUrbanRuralTotal
    acresacres (000)acres (000)$(m)$(m)$(m)
195741,8819,37651,25710,4012,6402,651117.365.4182.7
195844,81310,65555,46811,2513,1943,206124.677.1201.7
195946,5509,66856,21811,8762,7402,751146.272.2218.4
196047,24210,62557,86711,5262,9762,987158.983.2242.0
196152,54912,08864,63712,8943,6853,698198.2110.0308.1
196251,10911,44262,55112,4543,3213,334211.6125.3337.0
196348,78410,52859,31212,6073,2133,226205.1103.9309.0
196452,61311,40864,02127,7063,6833,711222.9117.4340.3
196558,23213,29971,53146,5174,2964,343257.2162.8420.0
196662,80914,16976,97826,2784,5194,545308.0180.0488.0
196761,01714,28675,30328,1425,4265,454307.8185.6493.4

NOTE—These figures exclude certain miscellaneous registrations, but have not been adjusted to exclude duplications.

The annual movement in numbers and values of new urban and rural mortgages in recent years is shown on a percentage basis in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchMovement in Urban MortgagesMovement in Rural Mortgages
RegistrationsAmount SecuredRegistrationsAmount Secured
Percent
1962— 2.7+ 6.8— 5.3+14.0
1963— 4.5— 3.1— 8.0—17.1
1964+ 7.8+ 8.6+ 8.3+12.9
1965+10.7+15.4+16.6+38.7
1966+ 7.9+19.8+ 6.5+10.6
1967— 2.9— —+ 0.7+ 3.1

Rates of Interest—The average rate of interest on new mortgages over the last 50 years is given in a table in the Statistical Summary, at the end of this Yearbook.

The average rate of interest for urban properties for 1966—67 was 6.47 percent, as compared with 6.06 percent for rural properties. The comparable rates for 1965—66 were 6.18 and 5.90 percent respectively.

In 1966—67 the number and amount of 3 percent mortgages continued to decline, and both were considerably less than a quarter of the comparable totals in 1960—61, the peak year for 3 percent home—building loans under family benefit capitalisation. In 1966—67 there were 1,889 mortgages at 3 percent compared with 12,004 at 5 percent, 11,599 at 6 ½ percent, and 11,217 at 7 percent.

An analysis showing amounts classified by interest rate groups is given below. It should be noted that some mortgages, notably those of trading banks, do not specify the rate of interest.

Year Ended 31 MarchNot Exceeding 3 PercentOver 3 Percent to 4 PercentOver 4 Percent to 4 ½ PercentOver 4 ½ Percent to 4 ¾ PercentOver 4 ¾ Percent to 5 PercentOver 5 Percent to 5 ½ PercentOver 5 ½ Percent to 6 PercentExceeding 6 Percent
Amount $ (million)
195712.63.419.913.743.148.615.69.5
195812.53.65.623.833.967.922.011.7
195928.23.04.221.027.469.423.017.7
196042.34.73.812.828.777.227.814.5
196157.14.63.114.036.091.942.518.5
196251.04.82.914.042.364.278.140.0
196339.42.82.21.254.531.972.564.4
196434.22.92.10.457.526.571.895.9
196533.13.41.90.381.127.392.4121.3
196627.34.62.30.184.628.381.7203.2
196713.93.91.80.397.026.246.1239.2
Percentage of Total
19577.62.012.08.325.929.29.45.7
19586.92.03.113.218.737.512.26.5
195914.61.52.210.814.135.811.99.1
196020.02.21.86.013.636.513.16.8
196121.31.71.25.213.534.315.96.9
196217.21.61.04.714.221.626.313.4
196314.71.00.80.420.311.827.024.0
196411.71.00.70.219.79.124.732.9
19659.20.90.50.122.57.625.633.6
19666.31.10.519.66.618.947.0
19673.20.90.20.122.76.110.856.0

A similar analysis by interest rate groups is shown (together with the annual average interest rate) in the following diagram.

Mortgages by Class—In this section, mortgages are tabulated by class, i.e., as first flat, subsequent flat, first table, subsequent table, and as increases on existing mortgages. The majority of housing mortgages, especially those from Government agencies, are table (or instalment) mortgages. At the 1966 Census, out of a total of 716,104 inhabited permanent private dwellings, 213,807 were being bought on table mortgage or with time payment compared with 80,885 being bought on flat mortgages (197,085 dwellings were owned without mortgages, 177,429 were rented or leased, and the balance of the dwellings were free with job, loaned without payment, or the tenure was unspecified).

The following table shows the amounts advanced and average interest rates of mortgages on urban and rural property by class. Mortgages for which the interest rates are not specified are excluded from the calculations of average rates.

Year Ended 31 MarchClass of MortgageTotal, Urban and Rural
UrbanRural
First FlatFirst TableTotal (Including Other)First FlatFirst TableTotal (Including Other)
Amount advanced $(m)
196254.9142.6211.643.961.0125.3337.0
196348.2138.5205.136.646.6103.9309.0
196459.3141.4222.936.457.2117.4340.3
196578.8153.5257.249.982.8162.8420.0
196688.7184.0308.061.480.7180.0488.0
196793.9174.3307.861.475.9185.6493.4
Average interest rate (percent)
19626.014.645.125.745.385.535.27
19636.354.915.425.955.465.675.51
19646.515.195.696.005.555.715.70
19656.585.225.826.155.515.735.78
19666.695.686.186.245.645.906.07
19677.065.886.476.465.786.066.31

The effect on average interest rates of the State Advances Corporation 3 percent housing loan is seen in the movement in annual average rates on urban first table mortgages. Loans at 3 percent reached a peak in 1960—61, when 10,953 were granted, involving a total amount of $56.4 million. They have declined steadily in later years to a total of 1,889, involving $12.6 million in 1966—67. The average interest rate on urban first table mortgages declined to 4.48 percent in 1960—61, the peak years for 3 percent mortgages, and has risen in each succeeding year partly because the volume of 3 percent loans included in the category has fallen.

If mortgages at 3 percent interest are excluded from the calculations, the average rate of interest on all mortgages during recent years becomes 5.72 percent in 1961—62, 5.92 percent in 1962—63, 6.05 percent in 1963—64, 6.06 percent in 1964—65, 6.27 percent in 1965—66, and 6.41 percent in 1966—67.

SOURCES OF MORTGAGE FINANCE—The following table indicates the sources of finance for mortgages registered in the year ended 31 March 1967. For mortgages on town and suburban properties, 21.5 percent of the aggregate advances were obtained from Government agencies (of which the principal one is the State Advances Corporation) compared with 22.3 percent in 1965—66. Of the total of $66.2 million advanced by Government agencies on urban properties in 1966—67, $7.7 million was in the form of 3 percent loans, and $44.7 million in the form of 5 percent loans. The total of 3 percent loans on urban properties from all sources was $9.1 million, and of 5 percent loans, $49.7 million. In 1965—66 the comparable figures were $68.6 million advanced by Government agencies on urban properties, of which $16.8 million was at 3 percent, and $38.8 million at 5 percent.

In 1966—67 over 18 percent (by number) of urban mortgages were from Government sources, compared with over 19 percent during the previous year.

Among sources of finance other than Government agencies the most frequently occurring interest rates during 1966—67 were in the range of 5 ½ percent to 8 percent. Of the total of $241.6 million advanced on urban properties by other than Government agencies, $54.1 million was at 7 percent, $43.6 million at 6 ½ percent, $22.2 million at 6 percent, $16.9 million at 8 percent, and $11.7 million at 5 ½ percent. For advances totalling $46.4 million the interest rates were not specified.

Over a quarter of, the total amount (almost the same proportion as in the previous year) advanced on rural properties during 1966—67 was from Government agencies. This amounted to $52.6 million (of which $36.3 million was at 5 percent interest rate) out of a total of $185.6 million.

Of the total of $133.1 million advanced on rural properties during 1966—67 by other than Government agencies, $40.3 million was at 6 ½ percent, $16.3 million at 7 percent, $15.4 million at 6 percent, $10.7 million at 5 percent, and $3.6 million at 5 1/2 percent. Loans at unspecified interest rates totalled $18.8 million.

Points to note in considering statistics of mortgages by source of finance are that most trading bank mortgages specify neither interest rates nor the amounts involved; and that the Government Life Insurance Office and the State Insurance Office are included among Government agencies, not with insurance companies.

Source of FinanceUrbanRuralTotal
NumberAmountNumberAmountNumberAmount
  $(000) $(000) $(000)
Government10,99566,2323,67252,55514,667118,787
Local authorities8541120209105620
Trading banks3,4329459415764,3731,521
Trustee savings banks2,44412,8013793,8492,82316,650
Building societies7,65539,6266084,3468,26343,972
Insurance companies3,42741,38083820,5174,26561,897
Private individuals24,95998,9306,41881,78231,377180,712
All other8,02047,4741,41021,8059,43069,279
Totals61,017307,80014,286185,63875,303493,438

Supplementary details on sources of mortgage finance with numbers and amounts of mortgages at various rates of interest are given in a supplement to the July 1967 issue of the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

MORTGAGES DISCHARGED—The value of mortgages registered normally exceeds the value of mortgages released, although discharges exceeded registrations for a period of five years commencing with the year 1933—34, and again from 1941—42 to 1945—46. Registrations exceeded discharges by $171.6 million in 1963—64, $213.2 million in 1964—65, by $257.9 million in 1965—66, and by $254.1 million in 1966—67.

Details of urban and rural discharges for the latest two years are given in the following table.

District1965—661966—671966—67 Total Amount
UrbanRuralUrbanRural
NumberAmountNumberAmountNumberAmountNumberAmount
  $(000) $(000) $(000) $(000)$(000)
North Auckland14,93551,9332,65516,01914,32054,2552,44214,57468,830
South Auckland5,18716,6552,51813,3304,54818,1372,09419,36237,499
Gisborne5221,3762551,3655091,5672611,8193,386
Hawke's Bay1,8215,4365934,9151,6985,4945144,96210,456
Taranaki1,1433,3127324,4781,0273,4966364,8008,296
Wellington9,96733,2681,39410,8179,61435,8961,35710,43046,326
Marlborough4251,1812661,6494611,3872061,1872,573
Nelson1,0383,1564221,5251,1153,2924261,7555,046
Westland36970091307325701633081,008
Canterbury6,47719,4751,67212,9956,21618,6851,29810,67829,363
Otago3,8908,9578436,0033,98711,0096215,00616,014
Southland1,4884,9077766,3011,5695,1766515,34110,517
Totals47,262150,35512,21779,70545,389159,09510,56980,220239,315

30 B—STATE ADVANCES CORPORATION

GENERAL—Government first entered the field of mortgage finance in 1894 with the passing of the Government Advances to Settlers Act—the objective being to provide loans at economic interest rates and on stable terms and conditions to farmers for land development purposes. The functions of the office, later known as the State Advances Department, were subsequently enlarged to allow loans to workers for the erection and purchase of houses and to local authorities for the provision of public facilities. A public corporation was established with the passing of the Mortgage Corporation Act 1934—35—the share capital of $2,000,000 being subscribed equally by Government and public. The business of the State Advances Department and certain operations of the Lands and Survey Department and Public Trust Office were absorbed by the new corporation.

In terms of the State Advances Corporation Act 1936, the Government acquired the privately—owned shares of the Mortgage Corporation, extended its functions and changed its name to the State Advances Corporation of New Zealand. The State Advances Corporation Act 1965 transferred the management of the Corporation from a Board of Management to a body corporate consisting of the managing director, deputy managing director (both full—time executive officers), one or more other directors not exceeding four, all appointed by the Governor—General in Council, and an ex—officio director being an officer of Treasury. The body corporate may exercise all the powers and discharge all the functions of the Corporation in accordance with the statutory provisions of the Act. The $2,000,000 capital formerly an appropriation from the Consolidated Fund was redeemed by a loan from the National Development Loans Account. The principal business of the Corporation is the making of loans for approved purposes and it has power to deal in and manage property. In the exercise of its functions and powers the Corporation is required to give effect to the policies of Government as communicated to it by the Minister of Finance.

Since 1937 when Government embarked upon the scheme for the erection of State rental houses, the Corporation has been responsible for the letting and subsequent administration of these properties. The operations of the Corporation can be classified under two main headings, these being, firstly, the lending of money on mortgage (and certain allied functions) in accordance with the State Advances Corporation Act 1965, and, secondly, the letting and administration of State rental houses in terms of the Housing Act 1955.

FARM LOANS—Loan finance is granted by the Corporation for the purchase and/or development of farm properties. Present policy is directed towards stimulating increased production and assisting suitable young farmers and farm workers who can demonstrate a need for finance from the Corporation, and who have not previously owned an economic property. Loans may be granted for the purchase of land and improvements and stock and plant, the erection of necessary buildings, and for essential development work. Loans are generally limited to two—thirds of the Corporation's value of the land and improvements, although loans in excess of this margin may be approved where collateral security over stock and plant is available. It has been found that the aim of assisting suitable applicants to acquire properties with adequate stock and plant can be achieved with loans up to $20,000 in the case of dairy farms, and $32,000 for sheep farms, and these are the maximum loans normally available. However, loans in excess of these amounts will be considered in special circumstances. Repayment is on a table basis over terms of up to 35 years, with interest at 5 1/2 percent per annum. Loan assistance is not normally available to refinance existing mortgages. Where a farmer whose property is already mortgaged elsewhere requires finance for development and for increasing production the Corporation is able in appropriate cases lo grant loans by way of second (or subsequent) mortgage with interest at 6 percent.

Loans on Stock and Plant—Loans by way of first security over stock and plant only can be granted by the Corporation to farmers, including share milkers and lessees of farms, for the purchase of stock and plant or for other farming purposes. These loans are limited to 60 percent of the value of the stock and plant with a maximum of $8,000 for one man. The loans are repayable over a short term, usually five years with interest at 5 1/2 percent. In the case of young farmers between the ages of 21 and 35 years, loans are available up to 75 percent of the value of stock and plant but when this extended margin applies the maximum loan limit is $5,000 for a one—man herd and $7,000 for a two—man herd.

Co—operative Rural Intermediate Credit Associations—Loans may be granted by the Corporation to co—operative rural intermediate credit associations operating in terms of the Rural Intermediate Credit Act 1927 and amendments. The interest rate charged by the Corporation to the associations is 4 1/2 percent and the associations relend to their members at 5 1/2 percent for the purchase of farm stock and plant or other farming purposes. The loans are secured over the stock and plant and are repayable by the farmer borrowers over a short term, usually five years. At 31 March 1967 there were six co—operative rural intermediate credit associations in operation. The loans authorised through this channel during the year 1966—67 amounted to $990,470 and loans current at the end of the year amounted to $1,483,464.

HOUSING LOANS—In view of the heavy calls on its funds and the need to overtake the housing shortage, the Corporation was in recent years concentrating its residential lending on the provision of loans for the erection of houses or the acquisition of houses not previously occupied. However, in 1964 the provision of loans to assist home seekers (with one or more children living at home) to purchase previously occupied houses was reinstated. The loans are made on the security of a first mortgage of land. Each case is considered on its merits taking into account the financial position of the applicant and the cost of the proposition. Each applicant is expected to make a reasonable contribution himself. Loans for the erection of houses or the purchase of houses which have not previously been occupied are generally limited to a maximum of $5,300 rising to $5,400 when there are three dependent children, $5,500 where there are four dependent children, and $5,600 where there are five or more dependent children. Where the applicant owns an unencumbered freehold section an extended maximum of $6,000 applies.

Loans for the purchase of houses which have been previously occupied are in general limited to two—thirds of the assessed value of the property with a maximum of $5,000 rising to $5,300 depending on the number of children. An applicant whose income is within the limits outlined earlier can qualify for interest rebated to 3 percent.

In February 1958 a scheme was introduced whereby loans with the interest rebated to 3 percent were made available for the erection of houses or the acquisition of houses not previously occupied to borrowers who had not owned a property within a period of five years prior to date of the loan application and where the income of the breadwinner did not exceed $2,000 per annum, increased by $100 for each dependent child (including overtime and bonuses) but without taking into account family benefit or war pensions. In May 1964 the scheme was extended to loans for the purchase of houses previously occupied. Breadwinners with an income of $2,200 were eligible from January 1968.

Loans now being granted at 3 percent interest provide for a five—yearly review of the interest rate and if the borrower does not qualify on income for rebate to 3 percent at the time of review the interest rate is increased to the normal interest rate for the balance of the term of the loan.

In the period from 12 February 1958 to 31 March 1967 there were approved under this scheme 56,368 loans of a total value of $294,204,580, the figures for the year ended 31 March 1967 being 1,960 loans involving $10,836,900.

Family Benefit Capitalisation—A further scheme of housing finance administered by the Corporation is that established by the Family Benefits (Home Ownership) Act 1958, which came into operation on 1 April 1959, the moneys for which are provided by the Social Security Department and paid out by the Corporation. Applications for advances under this Act are received only from applicants who have already been declared eligible by the Social Security Commission. For the year ended 31 March 1967, 5,558 advances, totalling $6,587,968 were authorised by the Corporation under this agency, compared with 6,356 advances totalling $7,485,102 in 1965—66.

Mortgage Guarantee Scheme for Housing—The Corporation has statutory authority to guarantee to an approved lending institution the repayment of that portion of a housing loan granted by the institution in excess of its normal limits (usually two—thirds of value). The guarantee operates up to 90 percent of value for a total loan not exceeding $8,000 for the erection of a house and up to 85 percent of value for a total loan not exceeding $7,200 for the purchase of an existing house. The borrower is required to pay to the credit of the Corporation's General Reserve Fund an amount equal to 2 percent of the portion of the loan guaranteed. Guarantees since the inception of the scheme total 3,707, involving $16,971,722 advanced by lending institutions, of which $2,562,890 was guaranteed.

REHABILITATION—The Corporation is the principal agent for the Rehabilitation Board regarding loans granted on rehabilitation terms to eligible ex—servicemen for the purchase and improvement of farms and the purchase or erection of dwellings. Loan moneys for these purposes are made available from the Corporation's own funds. The securities taken by the Corporation are similar to mortgages taken for the purpose of securing loans made under the Corporation's ordinary lending activities except that the Reserve Fund contribution on loans within the respective rehabilitation loan limits is paid to the Corporation by the Consolidated Revenue Account which also meets the difference between the Corporation's normal interest rate and the reduced interest rate charged to ex—servicemen. All forms of rehabilitation assistance available to ex—servicemen of the Second World War and K Force ceased on 31 March 1965. The classes of loans granted are set out in Section 6B (War Pensions and Rehabilitation).

LOANS TO INDUSTRY—The Corporation is also authorised to make loans for the development of existing industries or the establishment of new industries where they are in the public interest. Guarantees may also be given to other lenders, in terms of Government schemes designed to promote the provision of tourist accommodation and the development of the fishing industry.

LOAN AUTHORISATIONS—A summary of loans authorised by the Corporation for the latest two financial years is given in the following table.

Class of Loan1965—19661966—1967
NumberValueNumberValue
Farm Loans— $(000) $(000)
Purchase1,12722,92485516,828
Development1,68215,2792,82724,620
Stock and plant3921,8295332,804
Totals, rural3,20140,0324,21544,252
Housing Loans— 
Erection8,14246,0357,23741,700
Purchase2,20511,0932,45512,876
Other purposes448550423441
Totals, urban10,79557,67810,11555,017
Loans to industry121,711125,742
Grand totals14,00899,42114,342105,011

The above figures include rehabilitation loans to ex—servicemen in respect of farms and houses.

The aggregate loans approved from its own funds since the Corporation commenced business in 1935 are as follows.

Type of LoanNumberAmount

*Since 1958 the whole of the General Reserve Fund has been invested in Government securities.

$(million)
Farm42,774397.9
Housing220,494858.4
Loans to industry12132.6
Loans to local authorities (from General Reserve Fund)*1,13138.3
Totals264,5201,327.0

Conditions of Loans—The large majority of the loans granted by the Corporation are secured by table mortgages for terms varying from 10 to 30 years, but the Corporation also has power to make advances on flat mortgage on certain conditions.

When loans are granted in excess of normal lending margins, mortgagors may be required to offer some form of collateral security (e.g., mortgage of life policy).

All mortgagors who receive from the Corporation a loan secured by a mortgage of land are required to pay as a contribution to the Corporation's General Reserve Fund, an amount equal to 2 percent of the amount of the loan and this amount may be borrowed as an addition to the principal sum if so desired. This contribution may be waived, or reduced, in respect of a loan granted within five years of repaying an earlier loan from the Corporation. These amounts, together with the transfer from profits referred to later, form the General Reserve Fund.

Interest Rates—The Corporation is required from time to time to fix the rates of interest to be paid under mortgages to it, so as to make adequate provision to cover the costs of administration and for all other matters incidental to the proper functioning of the Corporation.

The general lending rate of the Corporation was maintained at 4 1/8 percent until the end of 1953. There has been a number of subsequent increases from varying dates for different types of loans. The rates of interest charged are:

Farm loans— 
On first mortgage5 ½ percent
On second or subsequent mortgage6 percent
On stock and plant5 ½ percent
Housing loans— 
To purchase existing houses5 percent
To erect new houses5 ½ percent
Loans to industry6 percent to 7 percent

Annual Repayment Costs—The following summary shows the annual cost—i.e., interest and principal payments—per $100 borrowed on table mortgage at 3 percent, 5 percent, 5 ½ percent, and 6 percent for the various periods.

TermAnnual Amount Payable Per $100 Borrowed
3 Percent5 Percent5 ½ Percent6 Percent
 $$$$
10 years11.6412.8213.1413.44
15 years8.329.569.9010.20
20 years6.687.968.308.66
25 years5.727.067.407.78
30 years5.086.486.847.22

FINANCIAL—Balance—sheet figures show that at 31 March 1967 stock and debentures outstanding were $357,943,780, the same as at 31 March 1966. National Development loans capital was $329,523,230 compared with $282,623,230 at 31 March 1966.

The General Reserve Fund at 31 March 1967 amounted to $36,387,256 and in addition there were specific reserves amounting to $3,874,101 making total reserves of $40,261,357 as compared with $37,432,951 at 31 March 1966.

Funds available to the Corporation from National Development Loans Account have been subject to an interest rate of 4 1/2 percent from 1 April 1963, and a total of $46,000,000 was advanced during the year.

As from the same date the Corporation was reimbursed for interest concessions on civilian rebated housing loans (that is, for the difference between its normal lending rate and the rebated rate). This reimbursement is effected by deduction from interest payments due by the Corporation to the Public Account in respect of National Development Loans capital, and the interest concessions so reimbursed amounted to $4,029,680 for the year ended 31 March 1967.

Mortgages and accrued interest at 31 March 1967 totalled $688,225,248, an increase of $45,471,208 over the amount at 31 March 1966, while Government and local authority securities and accrued interest at $41,395,668 were greater by $2,929,662.

After such provision as the Minister of Finance thinks proper has been made for the depreciation of securities or other assets, and for such other matters as in his opinion are necessary for the efficient conduct of the business of the Corporation, the surplus for each financial year after payment of income tax is to be paid into the Public Account unless the Minister, in his discretion, authorises it to be credited in whole or in part, to the General Reserve Fund of the Corporation.

The details of profits in respect of operations during each of the latest three financial years are given in the following table.

Disposition and Appropriation of Profits1964—651965—661966—67
 $(000)$(000)$(000)
Gross income28,73631,58334,330
Less interest on Reserve Fund investments1,5241,6881,866
Less interest on loan capital22,18124,44626,500
Gross Profit5,0315,4495,964
Less management expenses1,7941,9272,193
Net Profit3,2373,5223,771
Less reserve for taxes1,6281,7661,890
Less transfer to General Reserve404040
Less transfer to Premises Capital Reserve500500500
Surplus payable to Public Account1,0691,2161,341

The gross income of $34,330,400 in 1966—67 included $27,097,943 interest on mortgages and current accounts, $1,952,138 interest on Government and local authority securities, $1,250,637 recovery from the Rehabilitation Division on account of interest concessions to ex—servicemen on rehabilitation advances, and $4,029,680 for interest concessions on civilian rebated advances. Corresponding figures for 1965—66 were $31,583,070, $24,562,948, $1,632,424, and $1,361,740 respectively for the first four items.

HOUSING ACT 1955: In addition to its lending activities the State Advances Corporation has the important function of administering the Housing Act 1955 on behalf of the Crown. The following are the main operations:

  1. Letting and administration of State rental houses and flats.

  2. Sale of State rental houses to tenants desiring to purchase.

  3. Loans to local authorities for the erection of rental accommodation.

State Rental Housing—The number of additional dwelling units taken over by the Corporation during the year ended 31 March 1967 totalled 1,469. State houses under administration on a tenancy basis at 1 April 1966 were 47,160. After adding the new units taken over and allowing for sales and repurchases, there was a net total of 48,504 at 31 March 1967, an increase of 1,344 over the previous year. In addition to these houses the Corporation also administers a group of other houses acquired for rental purposes, the number being 1,088 at 31 March 1967.

Rental accounts in arrears at 28 February 1967 were 3.82 percent compared with 3.94 percent a year earlier.

Rents received from tenancies amounted to $14,248,832. In addition the sum of $441,434 was recouped by deduction of interest payable on National Development loans capital to offset rental concessions granted to pensioners, etc., thus bringing the total receipts to $14,690,266 compared with $14,352,544 for 1965—66. Apart from interest, the largest single item of expenditure charged against rentals was the provision for maintenance of State houses. For the year ended 31 March 1967 this amounted to $2,641,518 against $2,397,050 for the previous year. Rates payable to local authorities showed an increase for the year ended 31 March 1967, being $2,634,922 compared with the previous year's figure of $2,443,292.

As in the preceding year, the interest rate payable on National Development Loans capital in 1966—67 was 3 percent. The year's revenue transactions in the Housing Account produced a total profit of $514,006 which together with a surplus of $2,253,500 brought forward from 1965—66, resulted in a revenue surplus of $2,767,506 being carried forward at the close of 1966—67.

References to State housing construction are contained in Section 19 (Building Construction and Housing).

Sale of Slate Houses—Should they desire to own their own homes, State house tenants of single units are given the opportunity of buying the houses they occupy.

The current purchase terms available to tenants include:

  1. A minimum deposit usually of 5 percent of the gross purchase price but where, however, the financial position of the purchaser warrants, the Corporation may require a greater deposit.

  2. The balance of the purchase money, together with interest, payable over a period of years on an instalment—table basis.

  3. Interest at 5 percent reducible to 3 percent while conditions of sale are complied with in the case of purchasers who would qualify for a 3 percent housing loan.

From the inception of the sale of State rental houses up to 31 March 1967 the number sold to the tenants was 20,704 for a total sale price of $105,765,264. Of the houses sold, 1,298 have been repurchased by the Corporation for $6,499,680. The repurchases comprise properties which have been bought back in terms of the sale agreement—generally from purchasers who have transferred to other towns in the course of their employment.

Loans to Local Authorities for Housing—The Corporation has authority to advance moneys received under the Housing Act 1955 to local authorities for housing purposes, such loans for pensioner and community housing schemes and, in some cases, the development of land for housing. Under the Rural Housing Act 1939 the Corporation has authority also to grant finance to local authorities for farm housing. A summary of loans authorised under these provisions, during the latest two financial years, is given in the following table.

Type of Loan to Local Authorities1965—19661966—67
NumberValueNumberValue
  $(000) $(000)
Pensioner housing...1,155...1,433
Community housing2698483,152
Land development...300...820
Rural housing271,964363,078
Totals533,517848,483

Interest rates on loans granted to local authorities are: pensioner housing 3 ½ percent; community housing 5 percent, and rural housing 4 ½ percent.

SUMMARY OF ACTIVITIES: Classification of Accounts and Balance Sheet Assets at 31 March 1967—As already indicated, the Corporation, in addition to its normal lending functions, administers a number of other State activities, and a general summary of the business under administration as at 31 March 1967 is as follows.

ItemNumber of AccountsAmount
State Advances Corporation—  
Investments and accrued interest—  
Rural—$(000)
Mortgages25,548205,005
Advances to Rural Intermediate Credit Associations51,483
Seasonal current accounts (in debit)83378
Seasonal current accounts (in credit)19...
Urban (mortgages)129,926470,593
Loans to industries4912,779
Government and local authority securities50441,396
Fixed and current assets...4,434
Totals156,134736,068
Agencies—  
Advances under Rehabilitation Act 1941—  
Furniture, business, and miscellaneous9721
Interest—free supplementary loans...1,977
Health Department1042,619
Licensing Control Commission11344
Gas companies12372
Suspensory loans (rural and urban)1,3442,037
Agriculture Department12
Mines Department suspensory loans1110
Miscellaneous rentals, etc.2,227...
Totals3,8077,382
Housing Account—  
Investments and accrued interest—  
Properties sold14,81954,735
Loans to local authorities32910,688
Loans to employers939
Rural Housing Act (loans to local authorities)1547,842
Properties let—  
Dwellings49,418241,186
Shops, halls, and communal garages174...
Current assets...400
Timber workers' rentals76
Totals64,979314,890
Grand Totals224,9201,058,340

Farm loans and residential loans to ex—servicemen under the Rehabilitation Act 1941 are included in the table with mortgage investments. Particulars of all rehabilitation loan authorisations will be found in Section 6B (War Pensions and Rehabilitation).

30 C—BUILDING SOCIETIES

GENERAL—Building societies are a relatively popular means of saving and investment in New Zealand and have over 380,000 members. There are 69 building societies with total assets of $233.6 million. They provide finance for home ownership to the extent of over $38 million a year. Building societies have assisted the national economy by developing the field of contractual saving. They are encouraged by legislation, as in other countries, and are exempt from taxation. The relevant legislation is the Building Societies Act 1965, which came into force on 1 January 1966, and the Building Societies Regulations 1966 which came into force on 1 July 1967.

There are two types of building society—permanent and terminating. The co—operative terminating societies account for 65.4 percent of total building society assets and have over 338,000 members. They have no fixed capital or proprietary interests but obtain their funds purely from subscriptions paid by members on their shares. Field staffs are employed to recruit new members who take up subscription shares, each share entitling a member in due course to a loan of $400, with a contractual payment of 10 cents weekly per share. Ballots for interest—free loans are held at set intervals and members may also secure home loans by tendering competitively for them. Although a member drawing an interest—free ballot may use it to finance a home, the majority, enrolled in any case purely as savers, accept from the societies a set tax—free profit on their loan rights, with their savings remaining intact. This releases funds for ordinary interest—bearing mortgages invested at market rates. Terminating societies do not pay an annual dividend or interest. Shareholders on withdrawal receive, after 10 years or later, a share of accrued profits in the same way as life assurance offices add bonuses to premium savings. Shares are segregated into groups which terminate after 25 to 30 years, when all remaining members have either received a loan or the equivalent cash value.

Permanent societies, whilst encouraging systematic savings, rely substantially for their funds on the acceptance of deposits or single investments. Some permanent societies also have fixed share capital. Investments are made in what are virtually gilt—edged securities (principally mortgages on homes and Government stock) and dividends are paid. Some permanent societies also operate savings bank accounts with interest rates varying according to the period of fixed deposit.

Broadly, there are three different types of permanent building societies, namely, purely cooperative societies, proprietary societies which vary their interest or dividend distributions on partly co—operative principles, and proprietary societies which are entirely similar to finance companies.

Home finance for members of both types of societies is usually available up to two—thirds of valuation at an interest rate generally below the ruling market rate for mortgage finance. Mortgages are usually table mortgages for periods up to 20 years.

Returns of each society's operations are furnished annually to the Department of Statistics.

NUMBER OF SOCIETIES AND SHARES—The number of societies functioning in 1966—67 was 69, of which 53 were permanent and 16 terminating. The number of societies has shown little variation in recent years.

Permanent Societies—The following table shows for each of the latest five years particulars of permanent societies, including data on number and value of investing and capital shares. Other fully—paid shares are shown separately, as these are included as deposits in the liabilities table.

Item1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67
Number of societies5454535453
Investing Shares
Number of shares (000)9111,0741,1701,4581,556
Members holding26,31427,01128,85032,02635,358
Aggregate value $(000)12,21112,29513,63615,67117,335
Other Classes of Shares (Fully Paid)
Number of shares (000)179257276297318
Aggregate value $(000)8,94412,93713,88214,96416,028
Capital Shares
Number of shares (000)1,5091,5481,6291,9752,817
Members holding6,1226,1406,1756,0806,265
Aggregate value $(000)5,5605,6715,9906,2016,797

At March 1967 the average value of each investing share was $11.14, and the average value of such shares held by each member was $490. The comparative figures for capital shares were $2.41 and $1,085.

Terminating Societies—Total membership and value of shares continue to grow steadily. One person may hold shares in several groups of a terminating society. The next table shows the progress of terminating societies during the latest five years.

YearSocietiesGroupsMembers Holding SharesInvesting Shares
NumberValue
    (000)$(000)
1962—6318554280,7332,73469,267
1963—6418566301,3523,04278,786
1964—6518598323,2813,37189,266
1965—6618613345,7983,741100,189
1966—6716616338,4284,160111,737

The average value per share in 1966—67 was £26.86, and the average value of shares held by each member was $330. The figures for 1962—63 were, respectively $25.34 and $247.

RECEIPTS AND PAYMENTS—Following is a summary of receipts and payments for all societies during each of the latest five years.

Item1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67
Receipts $(thousand)
Investors' subscriptions and capital shares15,79917,94320,43022,24024,976
Advances repaid15,58218,59322,68525,85328,407
Deposits11,31115,84122,12925,52024,965
Interest3,1703,6134,3304,9395,020
Other receipts2,2863,1656,1036,0685,750
Total receipts48,14959,15575,67784,62089,118
Payments $(thousand)
Withdrawals4,8035,4346,3227,9109,726
Advances26,00931,06737,37842,11141,738
Expenses of management1,3801,4751,6241,8701,931
Dividends paid361383421464510
Deposits repaid8,59510,45315,67919,14320,738
Interest paid1,3591,5521,8692,2112,424
Other payments4,6077,16210,59110,71312,185
Total payments47,11457,52673,88484,42289,252

The ratio of loan repayments to advances was 59.9 percent in 1962—63, 59.8 percent in 1963—64, 60.7 percent in 1964—65, 61.4 percent in 1965—66, and 68.1 percent in 1966—67.

LOANS—The number of borrowers and amount of loans outstanding at the end of each of the five years quoted were as follows. Advances on shares are excluded, as are the outstanding balances on premiums on loans where possible. In a few cases however, it has not been possible to separate this figure from the amount of loans and in such cases the outstanding balance owing on premiums on loans is included.

As at End of YearPermanent SocietiesTerminating SocietiesTotals
Number of LoansAmountNumber of LoansAmountNumber of LoansAmount
  $(000) $(000) $(000)
1962—6316,51552,15934,98963,13551,504115,294
1963—6417,24256,94637,89771,16455,139128,109
1964—6517,89963,57939,42980,94557,328144,524
1965—6618,21470,34540,16191,63658,375161,981
1966—6718,36767,04742,486109,98060,853177,027

The average amount owing by each borrower at the end of each of the five years is given below.

Class1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67
 $$$$$
Permanent societies3,1583,3023,5743,8623,650
Terminating societies1,8041,8782,0522,2812,589
All societies2,2382,3242,5202,7752,909

For terminating societies, if all oustanding balances owing on premiums on loans are added to the loan totals outstanding, the 1966—67 figure would be $112.6 million compared with $109.8 million in 1965—66, $96.8 million in 1964—65 and $85.2 million in 1963—64.

Particulars of loans granted during each of the latest five years follow.

During YearPermanent SocietiesTerminating Societies
By BallotBy Auction
Number of LoansAmountNumber of LoansAmountNumber of LoansAmountPremiums
  $(000) $(000) $(000)$(000)
1962—632,6809,0691,6125,9952,2218,5343,867
1963—643,33913,1201,8547,1322,3799,4704,484
1964—653,56714,9172,0968,3333,06712,4755,878
1965—663,49615,7112,0919,3393,27214,9967,052
1966—673,24813,6742,38511,2073,07814,0247,726

The totals for loans in the above table represent loans granted and differ slightly from, the figures shown as advances in the table relating to receipts and payments, where the amounts refer to payments actually made in respect of loans. The average loan granted by permanent societies amounted to $4,210, and by terminating societies (ballot) $4,700 and (auction) $4,556. The average premium on auctioned loans, representing total interest payments over the period of the loan, was $2,510.

Premium rates on auctioned loans during the last five years have been 1962—63, $45.3 percent: 1963—64, $47.4 percent; 1964—65, $47.1 percent; 1965—66, $47.0 percent, and 1966—67, $55.1 percent.

The next table gives a classification of loans into those granted to finance the erection of new dwellings, and those granted to finance the purchase of dwellings already built. For the purposes of the statistics new dwellings are deemed to include those which have been built by the borrower during the 12 months preceding the granting of the loan. Particulars for 1966—67, with totals for earlier years, are given in the following table.

ItemTo Finance the Erection of New DwellingsTo Finance the Purchase of Dwellings Already BuiltFor Other and Unspecified PurposesTotals
No.AmountNo.AmountNo.AmountNo.Amount
  $(000) $(000) $(000) $(000)
Permanent societies3492,0561,9147,7929853,8263,24813,674
Terminating societies—
By ballot3591,7621,5667,5904601,8552,38511,207
By auction4152,1592,0049,2336592,6323,07814,024
Totals all societies—
1966—671,1235,9775,48424,6152,1048,3138,71138,905
1965—661,2416,2665,68924,9931,9298,7878,85940,007
1964—651,1035,4375,39221,8932,2358,3948,73035,724
1963—649504,1124,58117,7232,0417,8867,57229,721
1962—639584,0793,95414,9281,6014,5906,51323,597

Loan authorisations in 1966—67 showed a decrease of $1.1 million on 1965—66, which was shared by both permanent and terminating societies.

The considerable number of loans shown for other and unspecified purposes is partly due to the fact that some societies are unable to give the necessary classification, so that it may be taken that the foregoing table understates the number of loans actually granted for the erection or purchase of dwellings.

LIABILITIES AND ASSETS—The liabilities and assets of building societies for each of the latest five years are given in the next table.

LIABILITIES
YearTo Shareholders (Including Reserve Funds and Undivided Profits)DepositsAppropriations Not Taken Up, or in TrustTo Bankers and Other CreditorsTotal Liabilities
$(thousand)
1962—63104,75432,4544,4632,592144,263
1963—64117,56038,6764,8062,906163,949
1964—65133,69045,9804,8913,568188,129
1965—66151,13252,2615,1313,275211,799
1966—67171,58456,4882,6252,907233,604
ASSETS
YearAdvances on Mortgage*Advances on SharesOther Investments and AssetsCash in Hand and at BankTotal Assets

*Includes balance owing on premiums on loans.

$(thousand)
1962—63127,5092,53913,580635144,263
1963—64142,0813,00818,255605163,949
1964—65160,4133,26823,740708188,129
1965—66180,1613,79227,069777211,799
1966—67198,5414,38029,995688233,604

The ratio of advances on mortgage to total assets for 1966—67 was 85.0 percent, a small decrease on the figure for 1965—66, which was 85.1 percent.

30 D—COMPANIES

GENERAL—The method of carrying on business by companies is now a proved system, a system for the incorporation of persons into a separate entity for trading purposes and providing a convenient method for the investment of capital and for the limitation of liability of the people associated in the company. The incorporation of a company with limited liability provides the framework of commercial and industrial life; private companies have become a usual form of business organisation for the small trader.

LEGISLATION—Comprehensive legislation relating to companies is contained in the Companies Act 1955, which came into force on 1 January 1957. An important principle in the legislation is the protection of shareholders, creditors, and the general public by the requirement that there must be the fullest practicable disclosure of information concerning the activities of companies. The annual financial statements must exhibit a true and complete account of a company's affairs and transactions. A prescribed form of presentation is required, and comparative figures for the previous year must be shown. A prospectus must be deposited with the Registrar of Companies before it is issued.

Any number of persons from two to 25 may form a private company; a public company must have at least seven members. A private company of not less than seven members may, under certain conditions, be reregistered as a public company.

The Companies Amendment Act 1963 restricts company takeovers. The Companies Amendment Act 1966 deals with deposits and debentures, and came into force on 1 January 1967.

NEW COMPANIES REGISTERED—The following table shows for the last 11 years the number and aggregate nominal capital of new private companies registered.

In comparing one year with another it should not be overlooked that reregistrations, on account of reconstruction of companies or for other reasons, are included. Such reregistrations of large companies may have a considerable effect on the year's total, so far as capital is concerned.

The nominal capital shown for overseas companies is the total nominal capital of these companies and, of course, bears no relationship to their capital resources employed in New Zealand. It is shown merely as some indication of the relative size of overseas companies commencing business in this country.

YearPrivate CompaniesPublic CompaniesOverseas Companies
NumberNominal CapitalNumberNominal CapitalNumberNominal Capital

*Of this number one company was limited (as to capital) by guarantee.

†Of this number one company was created under special overseas Government charter and no capital information is available.

‡Of this number two companies were limited (as to capital) by guarantee.

  $(000) $(000) $(000)
19563,21427,467202,9842140,735
19573,46228,222252,88826*129,854
19582,995*24,517128562733,316
19592,685*28,00924*8192865,380
19603,69129,8574619,7593024,376
19613,53130,2042524,1661117,339
19623,30122,9202510,58825*11,581
19634,107*30,358266,3153237,460
19645,009*43,8322614,3071931,814
19655,50436,7793725,3792223,602
19665,55637,57016*6,88737142,882

The table following gives a classification of new companies registered in 1966 according to the amount of nominal capital.

Amount of Nominal CapitalPrivate CompaniesPublic CompaniesOverseas Companies
NumberNominal CapitalNumberNominal CapitalNumberNominal Capital
$ $(000) $(000) $(000)
Under 2,0001,5481,0361121
2,000— 3,9991,5693,5321212
4,000— 5,9999544,06514
6,000— 7,9994252,645
8,000— 9,9992241,832216
10,000— 11,9992672,685440
12,000— 13,999901,093
14,000— 15,99940580
16,000— 17,99934549116
18,000— 19,99926473
20,000— 29,9992004,232240240
30,000— 39,999611,916
40,000— 99,999814,3271409594
100,000—199,999212,63711204443
200,000 and over165,96776,66411141,746
Limited by guarantee, etc.12
Totals5,55637,570166,88737142,882

The number of private company registrations in 1966 was 5,556. This represented an increase of 52 (0.9 percent) over the 5,504 registered in 1965. The nominal capital of companies registered showed an increase of $0.8 million, or 2.2 percent.

The extent of changes in the number and nominal capital of new registrations of private companies between 1956 and 1966, expressed as percentages of the totals is shown in the following table.

Amount of Nominal CapitalNumberAmount of Capital
1956196619561966
$percent
Under 2,00018.327.91.62.8
2,000— 9,99955.957.128.132.1
10,000—19,99915.18.221.814.3
20,000 and over10.76.848.550.8
Totals100.0100.0100.0100.0

Compiled from published sources, the following summary gives the stated objects of all new companies registered during 1964—1966. Because of possible inaccuracies in the source data, and the difficulty of precise classification by industrial group from the information available, the figures should be regarded as approximate only.

Industry Group196419651966
Agriculture and livestock production545648727
Forestry, hunting, and fishing444036
Mining and quarrying212439
Manufacturing—
Food, beverages, and tobacco374139
Textile, footwear, and apparel424938
Woodwork and furniture696652
Machinery7513694
Transport equipment125163194
Other199189203
Construction502624611
Commerce—
Wholesale and retail1,8081,7871,917
Banks and other financial institutions209207170
Real estate608677523
Other10158
Transport, storage, and communication174200184
Services—
Community and business116136143
Personal355382436
Other333130
Miscellaneous or not known82148165
Totals5,0545,5635,609

Companies Carrying on Business—Detailed statistics of all companies carrying on business were last compiled for the 1947 year. Apart from numbers on the register, data for subsequent years deal only with new registrations, deletions, and changes in nominal capital.

For the calendar year 1966, 1,219 public and private companies which previously had a total nominal capital of $129.7 million increased their nominal capital by $100.3 million to $230 million. There were 11 cases with increases of $2 million or more and these accounted for $40.9 million of the total increase. Overseas companies registered in New Zealand but not included in the preceding figures increased their nominal capital by $31.8 million from $145.6 million to $177.4 million. In 25 cases local companies reduced their nominal capital by a total of $2.7 million from $6.9 million to $4.2 million. During 1966 there were 905 companies deleted from the Company Register, their total nominal capital being $6.2 million; in the previous year 878 companies with total nominal capital of $5.8 million were deleted.

Companies on Register—The number of public companies on the register at 31 March 1966 was 1,651, and the number of private companies 57,101. At 31 March 1967, public companies numbered 1,686 and private companies 60,846. These figures were supplied by the Registrar of Companies, no further particulars being available.

ANALYSIS OF PUBLIC COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—Since 1953 the Reserve Bank of New Zealand has undertaken an analysis of the annual financial statements of a sample of public companies in New Zealand to obtain information concerning company finance and the capital market. Results of these analyses are published in the Reserve Bank Bulletin.

The basis of coverage includes only companies of New Zealand domicile whose income is wholly or mainly from New Zealand sources. This definition excludes, among others, companies carrying on insurance, some stock and station agents, and shipping companies. The number of companies covered has been: 1963—64, 308; 1964—65, 308; 1965—66, 300; and 1966—67, 292. The surveys for 1964—65, 1965—66, and 1966—67 analysed accounts received during the 12 months ended 30 June, whereas previous surveys covered accounts of companies balancing during a March year. Interpretation over periods longer than three years should therefore be based on the direction and relative size of changes in aggregates rather than on their absolute size.

Changes in sources of funds over the latest four years are shown in the following table.

Source of Funds1963—641964—651965—661966—67
percent
Retained profits and depreciation48.547.746.348.1
Other long—term sources25.829.024.931.9
All long—term sources74.376.771.280.0
Short—term sources25.723.328.820.0
Totals100.0100.0100.0100.0

The next table sets out proportionately the use of funds.

Use of Funds1963—641964—651965—661966—67
percent
Property and plant54.651.756.756.1
Long—term investment15.07.54.34.5
 69.659.261.060.6
Stocks13.020.116.618.2
Debtors12.619.119.518.9
Other short—term4.81.62.92.3
Totals100.0100.0100.0100.0

Appropriation of income of 292 New Zealand public companies in the latest two years is shown in the following table.

Item1965—661966—67
Income for year—$(000)
Trading161,242182,734
Investment income3,8024,170
Other non—trading income936922
Total income165,980187,826
Deductions—
Depreciation41,40847,164
Interest on fixed liabilities10,79812,354
Directors' fees1,2781,356
Tax on current year's income53,11059,198
Minority interests8481,022
Total deductions107,442121,094
Net profit after tax58,53866,732
Previous year's adjustments— 
Tax574536
Other1,7162,442
Available for appropriation60,82869,710
Appropriations—
Goodwill, etc., written off1,2841,670
Ordinary dividends29,07033,020
Preference dividends1,8461,908
Retained in reserves28,62833,112
Total appropriations60,82869,710

Chapter 32. Section 31 INSURANCE

31 A—LIFE ASSURANCE

DEVELOPMENT OF LIFE ASSURANCE—Life assurance has expanded beyond the basic original concept of enabling a breadwinner to secure substantial death cover by means of small periodic payments and so provide resources for his dependants on the occurrence of his death. Whole—life assurance has been widely supplemented by endowment assurance which provides a sum payable at the expiry of a specified period or the death of the life assured if that should occur first. Under this category life insurance companies sell policies with titles such as "family—income", "education", "mortgage—protection", or "retirement", and persons taking out policies regard them as a means of systematic saving. Government encouragement is given by way of income—tax concessions on premiums paid, this approach being common to the governments of many countries. A specialised form of savings and insurance service given by the life offices which has grown tremendously in recent years is that involving the underwriting of the benefits of private superannuation schemes. The life offices also offer a superannuation scheme, approved for special tax concessions, which is available to any self—employed person and indeed to any person not already a member of an approved scheme.

The steady flow of funds to insurance companies by the payment of premiums are in the form of contractual saving, and the investment of reserve funds has become a major influence on the financial market. Life—assurance companies are leading lenders of long—term funds to the private sector and important investors in Government and local authority securities. Life—assurance and annuity funds in 1967 had reached $918 million and total assets $960.7 million, of which 41.3 percent was invested in mortgages on property, 20 percent in Government securities, and 8.4 percent in local authority securities. Premium income for the year 1966—67 totalled $105.2 million.

In the year 1966—67 there were 169,637 new policies issued for a total sum assured of $744 million, or approximately $274 per head of population. The total number of policies in force at the end of the year was 1,973,131 for a total life assurance of $4,586.7 million. (These figures exclude annuities. Annuity policies issued during 1966—67 numbered 189 assuring $2.5 million. The total annuities in force at the end of the year was 1,895, assuring an annual amount of $11.6 million.)

INTERNATIONAL COMPARISON—On the basis of the ratio of the value of life insurance in force to the national income, New Zealand is fourth to Canada, the United States, and Sweden, as shown in the following table. This survey covered 33 countries. (Source: Life Insurance Fact Book, 1967.)

RATIO OF LIFE ASSURANCE IN FORCE TO NATIONAL INCOME
Country19601965
percent
Canada171191
United States141160
Sweden58149
New Zealand102126
Netherlands111118
Australia7592
United Kingdom7087

In Sweden the introduction in 1963 of a large national group life plan sponsored by the Government but underwritten by private life companies helped to increase the ratio markedly. Term life cover is believed to constitute a higher proportion of the total coverage in Canada and the United States than in New Zealand, where permanent life cover is relatively high. (Purchase of assurance for a set term provides maximum immediate cover at the lowest cost and can be used to cover mortgage repayments on a house; insurance for a short—term for travel purposes is also popular in the United States and Canada.)

GENERAL—The statutory provisions affecting life assurance in New Zealand are in the main contained in the Life Insurance Act 1908; the Inalienable Life Annuities Act 1910; and the Government Life Insurance Act 1953.

There are 22 life—assurance offices conducting business in New Zealand at the present time. Of these, three are purely New Zealand institutions—namely, the Government Life Insurance Office, New Zealand Insurance (Life and General) Co. Ltd., and the Metropolitan Life Assurance Co. of New Zealand Ltd., whilst two, the Provident Life Assurance Co. and the Dominion Life Assurance Office of New Zealand Ltd., are registered in this country. The balance dates of the offices vary between June and May of the following year, the financial year of the majority ending in December. The statistics here given relate exclusively to business transacted in New Zealand. Further information is available in the Report on Insurance Statistics.

LIFE ASSURANCE: Ordinary and Industrial—The progress of life assurance in New Zealand is illustrated by the following diagram, which shows the amount of new business transacted.

A summary of annual life assurance business is given in the following table.

YearValue of Policies IssuedValue of Policies DiscontinuedValue of Policies Existing at End of YearAnnual Premiums on Existing PoliciesNumber of Policies in Force
 $(m)$(m)$(m)$(m)(000)
1956—57206.366.21,464.444.91,494
1957—58233.374.31,623.448.61,528
1958—59264.584.01,803.952.11,561
1959—60319.897.92,025.755.41,598
1960—61368.0115.22,278.459.71,695
1961—62396.6127.42,547.864.41,723
1962—63435.2140.22,842.869.41,751
1963—64508.6156.03,195.575.51,793
1964—65595.6183.33,609.182.81,846
1965—66674.0213.34,069.891.11,911
1966—67744.0227.04,586.7100.91,973

While the upward trend shown in the figures has been influenced both by the rate of monetary depreciation and the normal growth of population, the course of life—assurance business, particularly during the past decade, has been one of steady progress. In the last 11 years the face value of new business written and the amount of cover in force have more than trebled.

Total discontinuances include surrenders and lapses, as well as policies maturing or terminated by death.

ORDINARY LIFE ASSURANCE: Progress of Business—A table showing the progress of business over a period of 11 years is given below. Annuities are excluded from these figures.

YearPolicies IssuedPolicies DiscontinuedPolicies Existing at End of Year
NumberSum AssuredAnnual PremiumsNumberSum AssuredAnnual PremiumsNumberSum AssuredAnnual Premiums

*A change by one company in 1960—61 in the method of recording numbers of group and superannuation policies resulted in the numbers of policies issued and discontinued for the year 1960—61 being inflated in comparison with previous years. Policies existing at the end of 1960—61 were similarly increased. The amounts of sum assured and annual premiums were however, not affected.

  $(m)$(m) $(m)$(m) $(m)$(m)
1956—5781,575198.05.435,39459.52.0974,1151,379.340.8
1957—5386,950225.45.937,25567.12.21,023,8101,537.644.5
1958—5989,822257.36.041,18077.02.51,072,4521,717.948.0
1959—6096,582313.16.245,82191.22.81,123,2131,939.951.4
1960—61*117,468361.17.355,956108.23.01,238,7972,192.855.7
1961—62114,874387.57.965,011119.83.21,288,6882,460.760.4
1962—63119,238424.58.468,757132.03.31,339,1712,753.265.4
1963—64131,279497.49.871,403148.03.71,399,0473,102.671.5
1964—65140,865583.511.472,074175.34.21,468,0513,512.178.7
1965—66149,768660.913.169,720204.64.81,548,0993,968.486.9
1966—67152,584730.014.673,718217.54.91,626,9654,480.996.6

In addition to the figure of $14,614,005 representing annual premiums payable for policies issued during 1966—67, an amount of $4,258,646 was paid during that year in the form of single premiums.

The average annual premium for each $100 of new business effected during 1966—67 was $2.00, as compared with $1.98 in 1965—66. There has been evident for some years past a growing preference for whole—life policies or longer term endowment assurance. Group assurance as a substitute for, or supplementation of, private or national superannuation schemes, has also assumed relative popularity, but owing to lack of data it is unfortunately not possible to give an analysis of policies by types.

Annuity policies issued during 1966—67 (excluded from these tables) numbered 189, as against 176 in 1965—66. The corresponding annual amounts were $2,549,861 and $2,127,216. There were 1,895 annuities in force at the end of the year assuring an annual amount of $11,587,564.

A prominent feature of new insurances of recent years has been the increase in the average amount of the sum assured per policy.

YearAverage AmountIncrease

*Decrease influenced by change in method of recording by one company.

 $$
1955—562,294300
1956—572,428134
1957—582,594166
1958—592,864270
1959—603,242378
1960—613,074—168*
1961—623,374300
1962—633,560186
1963—643,788228
1964—654,142354
1965—664,412270
1966—674,784372

The growth in the average amount of the sum assured per policy shown in the above table is due to several factors, including the changing types of policies being issued, and the increasing numbers of such policies which have a high cover, for example, cover for staff superannuation purposes by business concerns, temporary insurance with a high death—risk cover, multiple death benefit and family benefit policies having a high initial cover, and "unit" policies whereby a single premium provides a high initial death cover.

The average face value of discontinued policies during 1966—67 was $2,950, while the average face value of policies in force at the end of the year was $2,754.

Particulars of Policies Discontinued—The causes of discontinuances during each of the latest five years are contained in the next table.

YearDeathMaturitySurrenderLapseOther CausesTotal
Number of Policies
1962—636,24015,53524,43412,16810,38068,757
1963—646,53716,56624,05814,7199,52371,403
1964—656,53817,26027,16814,4306,68472,080
1965—666,97818,14325,37015,0464,18369,720
1966—677,53018,74727,00515,3565,08073,718
Sum Assured $(m)
1962—638.910.355.536.021.2132.0
1963—649.610.762.238.327.3148.0
1964—6510.411.772.346.834.1175.3
1965—6612.612.684.551.743.1204.6
1966—6713.113.992.557.041.0217.5

Reducing the sums assured in the previous table to a percentage basis, the results are as follows.

YearDeathMaturitySurrenderLapseOther CausesTotal
percent
1962—636.77.842.127.316.1100.0
1963—646.47.242.025.918.4100.0
1964—655.96.741.226.719.5100.0
1965—666.26.141.325.321.1100.0
1966—676.06.442.526.218.9100.0

Revenue and Expenditure—A statement of revenue and expenditure under the various heads illustrates the course of ordinary life—assurance business in New Zealand during the past five years. Transfers between head offices and branches are included. The ratios of management expenses to premium income and to total revenue are also given.

Item1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67
Revenue$(000)
New and renewal premiums67,92973,86982,13491,739101,023
Consideration for annuities5646906881,1861,508
Interest, rents, etc.30,43434,59639,05444,13849,224
Transfers2277214442921,191
Other revenue3272393341,170418
Totals, revenue99,481110,115122,654138,525153,363
Expenditure
Claims by death and maturity22,94825,53727,82731,18534,436
Annuities435449490559591
Surrenders7,1037,9459,54811,49111,837
Cash bonuses131133147181172
Commissions4,9335,8736,7407,7388,609
Other management6,2696,8527,7868,7159,739
Rates and taxes2,9213,2243,4453,8544,234
Transfers2482611092,374607
Other expenditure526393394498814
Totals, expenditure45,51550,66756,48666,59571,038
Ratiospercent
Management expenses to premium income16.517.217.717.918.2  
Management expenses to total revenue11.311.611.811.912.0  

Of the excess of revenue as shown in the above statements a large proportion is transferred annually to reserves to meet future payments under policies.

INDUSTRIAL LIFE ASSURANCE: Progress of Business—In principle there is no difference between ordinary and industrial assurance. With the latter class of insurance the premiums are payable at shorter intervals than three months and are usually collected personally by agents. Collection of premiums from family homes at four—weekly intervals has led to the informal description of this branch as home service insurance. During the last decade particularly, the popularity of this type of life assurance has declined, the number of policies issued in 1966—67 being only 62.2 percent of the 1956—57 total. Of the 22 life offices, only five engage in industrial business.

A summary of the course of industrial—assurance business is given in the following table.

YearPolicies IssuedPolicies DiscontinuedPolicies Existing at End of Year
NumberSum AssuredAnnual PremiumsNumberSum AssuredAnnual PremiumsNumberSum AssuredAnnual Premiums
  $(m)$(000) $(m)$(000) $(m)$(000)
1956—5727,4108.238342,0856.8356520,51385.04,097
1957—5826,5067.936842,7347.1376504,28585.84,089
1958—5923,6767.233839,3296.9361488,63286.04,065
1959—6021,8486.631535,3126.8360475,16885.84,019
1960—6120,3126.931738,8227.1370456,65885.73,966
1961—6220,5779.137643,2507.6391433,98587.23,952
1962—6319,28410.641541,0268.2408412,24389.63,959
1963—6418,14411.342336,8278.0380393,56092.94,001
1964—6517,24212.144432,6758.0374378,12797.04,072
1965—6616,19013.146331,7748.7388362,543101.44,147
1966—6717,05314.050333,4309.6420346,166105.84,230

The average sum assured under each policy of new business effected in 1966—67 amounted to $820 with an average annual premium of $29.47. Corresponding averages for 1956—57 were $299 and $13.97.

Particulars of Policies Discontinued—A summary of the number of industrial policies and the corresponding assurances discontinued according to the several causes is now given in the form of a five—year table. A minus sign before items in this and the next table indicates an increase in number or value following adjustments concerned with revision of policies.

YearDeathMaturitySurrenderLapseOther CausesTotal
Number of Policies
1962—631,59827,2956,6145,693—17441,026
1963—641,74123,4006,6414,93610936,827
1964—651,61619,4516,4434,80735832,675
1965—661,52918,3905,9005,19975631,4
1966—671,62519,7615,9805,12194333,430
Sum Assured $(000)
1962—632223,0502,0372,917— 128,214
1963—642632,7232,0032,96987,966
1964—652332,4862,0093,188667,982
1965—662552,4052,0013,8981388,697
1966—672812,6802,2984,1351669,560

The amount written off in each year is proportionately greater in the industrial than in the ordinary branch. Of the assurance in force at the end of the previous year, 5.5 percent of the ordinary became void in 1966—67, as compared with 9.5 of the industrial.

In the following table the sums assured for the various classes of discontinuances are expressed as percentages of the total discontinuances.

YearDeathMaturitySurrenderLapseOther CausesTotal
percent
1962—632.737.124.835.5—0.1100.0
1963—643.334.225.137.30.1100.0
1964—652.931.225.239.90.8100.0
1965—662.927.723.044.81.6100.0
1966—672.928.024.143.31.7100.0

Discontinuances by death are relatively lower in industrial than in ordinary business, and the proportion of policies reaching maturity is higher. The explanation probably lies in the comparatively short terms for which industrial policies are issued, and the fact that premiums are usually collected personally by agents.

Revenue and Expenditure—The several items of revenue and expenditure in industrial business are shown in the following five—yearly table, together with the ratios of management expenses to premium income and to total revenue. Transfers between head offices and branches are again included.

Item1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67

*Includes a large transfer from an overseas branch to one life company.

Revenue$(000)
Premiums3,9073,9203,9944,0534,134
Interest, rents, etc.1,8981,9672,1332,2182,240
Transfers14971*3941
Other revenue2435155929
Totals, revenue5,8446,8936,1816,3716,404
Expenditure
Claims by death and maturity3,8083,5183,3283,3653,771
Surrenders461471503523495
Commissions476477516527543
Other management817811831863870
Rates and taxes170181181191188
Transfers
Other expenditure97996110297
Totals, expenditure5,8305,5585,4215,5715,964
Ratiopercent
Management expenses to premium income33.132.933.734.334.2
Management expenses to total revenue22.118.721.821.822.1

The fall in the ratio of management expenses to total revenue in 1963—64 was due to the increase in transfers in the latter. The ratio excluding transfers was 21.8 percent.

The higher ratio of management expenses to premium income in the industrial branch is largely accounted for by the cost of renewal commissions on collection of premiums and the branch, commission (new and renewal) in 1966—67 was equivalent to 8.5 percent of the premium income, and in the industrial branch to 13.14 percent. Excluding commission, the ratio of management expenses to premium income was 21.0 percent in the industrial branch, as against 9.6 percent in the ordinary.

LIFE—ASSURANCE DEATH RATES—The following table shows for the period 1956—57 to 1966—67 the death rate per thousand policies exposed to risk in each year. In computing these rates all policies which were in force for any portion of the year have been taken into account. The much lower death rate among policyholders, compared with that for the general population (8.86 for the year 1966), points to a lower average age in the insured group, a normal consequence of rapid growth in the life—assurance field.

YearDeath Rate per 1,000 Policies
Ordinary Life AssuranceIndustrial Life AssuranceOrdinary and Industrial Combined
1956—574.343.654.09
1957—584.313.874.16
1958—594.573.584.25
1959—604.363.604.13
1960—614.403.264.08
1961—624.363.554.15
1962—634.433.534.21
1963—644.444.054.35
1964—654.253.934.18
1965—664.313.884.23
1966—674.434.284.40

LIABILITIES AND ASSETS—The principal items in the balance sheets of life—assurance companies are summarised below for the three latest years. Both classes of assurance are represented in the figures, which, as in the previous tables, relate to New Zealand business only. In the case of some companies other branches of insurance business are included.

Aggregate liabilities are first shown.

Liabilities1964—651965—661966—67
$(m)
Paid—up share capital1,6161,6261,629
Life—assurance and annuity funds764,736837,512917,985
Depreciation, reserve, and other special funds12,19113,40716,695
Claims admitted but not paid5,6495,3865,825
Other liabilities12,92115,48618,544
Totals797,113873,418960,678

The assets of the New Zealand branches at the end of each of the three latest years were as follows.

AssetsAmountPercentage of Totals
1964—651965—661966—671964—651965—661966—67
 $(m)percent
Mortgages on property332.9364.6396.541.841.841.3 
Loans on policies23.627.132.12.93.13.3 
New Zealand Government securities157.7174.6194.319.820.020.2 
Securities of other Governments0.60.50.60.10.10.1 
Local authority securities89.985.081.011.39.78.4 
Land, buildings and houses62.169.280.37.87.98.3 
Other investments105.5127.6148.213.214.615.4 
Outstanding premiums8.29.210.51.01.01.1 
Interest accrued, etc.7.98.39.21.01.01.0 
Cash3.82.13.40.50.20.4 
Other assets4.95.24.60.60.60.5 
Totals797.1873.4960.7100.0100.0100.0 

Investments in mortgages, which rose steadily to 46.9 percent of total assets in 1961—62, have since declined to 41.3 percent in 1966—67, as against 43.8 percent in 1956—57; increased investment has been made in Government securities in recent years, but investments in local authority securities continue to decline. Other investments (chiefly company shares and debentures) are gaining in popularity and now comprise 15.4 percent of the total.

For 1966—67 the average rate of interest earned on the life funds of both departments was $6.09 percent, compared with $6.12 percent during 1965—66. This rate was calculated by taking the arithmetic means of funds at the beginning and end of the year less half the amount of interest, etc., earned.

The following diagram illustrates the expansion that has taken place in recent years in the assets of the New Zealand branches of life—assurance companies. This, of course, is a natural consequence of the huge increase in the amount of business. In composite insurance offices, receipts of life assurance and annuity business must be treated as a separate fund, and the interests of the policyholders are safeguarded by the fact that these funds are available only for liabilities arising from such business.

The diagram also shows the trend in the class of security in which the funds have been invested. Over the last 20 years there has been a large expansion in investment on property mortgages, which include loans for home ownership as well as commercial premises, although the percentage of these funds to total assets has declined in recent years.

31 B—ACCIDENT INSURANCE

GENERAL—There are three principal classes of accident insurance transacted in New Zealand. These are: (a) personal, covering accidents, sickness, etc.; (b) Employers' liability under statutory or common law; and (c) Motor vehicle insurance, providing both comprehensive coverage and compulsory third—party risks cover. Other classes of accident insurance include the insurance of plate glass, television sets, luggage, and livestock.

The number of accident insurance offices represented in the statistics for 1966—67 is 82, the head offices of the companies concerned being domiciled as follows: Great Britain, 30; Australia, 17; United States of America, 5; Hong Kong, 2; and New Zealand, 28.

Of the New Zealand offices only 13, including the State Insurance Office, may be stated to be competitive in the ordinary sense of the term, the remainder having been formed by trade associations, etc., on a more or less co—operative basis. In the main an office of this latter type conducts one class of accident insurance business only, according to the nature of the association with which it is connected.

REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE—The following table shows the principal items of revenue and expenditure. Premiums and claims are net, i.e., after deductions for acceptances of reinsurance, whether effected locally or overseas, have been taken into account.

YearNumber of OfficesRevenueExpenditure
PremiumsOther RevenueTotal*ClaimsCommissionSalariesOther ExpensesTotal*

*Excluding reserve provisions.

$(thousand)
1956—576724,80183025,63116,4252,0502,7912,42623,692
1957—586727,37796028,33718,3912,2873,1182,65226,449
1958—597129,6421,09930,74119,9082,4563,2943,03628,694
1959—607632,1581,20433,36221,1652,6813,5073,17230,526
1960—617836,0121,51337,52622,8642,8703,9213,63733,292
1961—627939,1121,79740,90924,5253,0954,3744,15436,148
1962—638042,2092,04644,25526,8323,2494,8314,64839,559
1963—648146,7702,26449,03430,2233,4965,1784,81743,714
1964—658051,4782,72054,19833,8703,8915,5835,31148,656
1965—668059,9642,99962,96339,4944,1796,0505,91455,637
1966—678266,0433,30169,34443,7604,1186,7217,04761,646

Premium receipts in 1966—67 were 10.1 percent above the 1965—66 figure, while claims rose by 10.8 percent.

Motor vehicle comprehensive insurance, which forms the largest class of accident insurance, accounted for $2,464,000 of the total increase in premium revenue during 1966—67. Claims showed an increase of $1,611,000 during 1966—67 compared with an increase of $2,313,000 during the previous year.

A review of the expenses incurred in transacting all accident insurance is contained in the table following. The fluctuations over a period of five years are shown in the form of percentages of revenue to expenditure under various heads. The percentages do not take into account reserve provisions.

YearClaims to PremiumsCommission to PremiumsSalaries to PremiumsOther Expenses to PremiumsTotal Expenses (other than Claims) to PremiumsTotal Expenditure to PremiumsTotal Expenditure to Total Revenue
percent
1962—6363.67.711.411.030.293.789.4
1963—6464.67.511.110.328.893.589.2
1964—6565.87.610.810.328.794.589.8
1965—6665.97.010.19.926.992.888.4
1966—6766.36.210.210.727.193.388.9

Working expenses (excluding taxation) amounted to $13,395,000 in 1964—65, $14,601,000 in 1965—66, and $15,694,000 in 1966—67. The ratios of working expenses to premium income for each of the three years were respectively 26.0, 24.4, and 23.8 percent.

ANALYSIS OF PREMIUMS AND CLAIMS—In the next table particulars of premiums and claims for the three main classes of accident insurance are given for the last five years. Reinsurances effected outside New Zealand are not taken into account in the figures presented below.

YearEmployers' LiabilityPersonal Accident and SicknessMotor Vehicle ComprehensiveMotor Vehicle Third—party RisksOther FormsTotal
$(thousand)
Premiums Received
1962—6310,6053,70419,1254,3445,79343,571
1963—6411,3084,22121,3824,5866,64248,138
1964—6512,3684,69723,4474,9657,19252,668
1965—6613,8035,26626,0648,6168,25462,003
1966—6714,8135,86828,5289,0089,87068,087
Claims Paid
1962—636,5101,65114,2713,3041,89927,635
1963—647,2011,75515,4533,2102,61630,236
1964—657,5322,00217,9723,0402,80633,353
1965—668,8551,99520,2853,5943,46738,196
1966—679,4482,26721,8964,3144,48142,406

Premiums and claims for motor vehicle third—party risks insurance relate to the years ended 30 June.

Claims under motor—vehicle comprehensive polices fell from 77.8 percent of the premiums in 1965—66 to 76.8 percent in 1966—67, while claims under third party risks policies rose from 41.7 percent of premiums in 1965—66 to 47.9 percent in 1966—67. The lower percentage of claims to premiums since 1964—65 is due to the increased premiums following the extension of the insurance to cover non—paying passengers which took effect from 1 July 1965.

Reducing the figures of each class for the years 1964—65 to 1966—67 to a percentage basis, the following results are obtained.

Class of InsuranceClaims to PremiumsPremiums to Total PremiumsClaims to Total Claims
1964—651965—661966—671964—651965—661966—671964—651965—661966—67
percent
Employers' liability60.964.263.823.522.321.822.623.222.3
Personal accident and sickness42.637.938.68.98.58.66.05.25.4
Motor vehicle comprehensive76.777.876.844.542.041.953.953.151.6
Motor vehicle third—party risks61.241.747.99.413.913.29.19.410.2
Other39.042.045.413.713.314.58.49.110.5
All classes63.361.662.3100.0100.0100.0100.100.0100.0

MOTOR VEHICLES INSURANCE (THIRD—PARTY RISKS)—The Transport Act 1962 requires owners of motor vehicles to insure against their liability, through their negligence, to pay damages on account of the death or of bodily injury to another person. The actual process of insuring the vehicle is an integral part of the annual vehicle licensing transaction. The owner nominates an insurance company on the licence application and, upon payment of the combined licence fee and third—party insurance premium, the contract of insurance automatically takes effect.

Premier receipts and claims actually paid have been shown in the earlier tables, but the claims figures given later also show amounts on account of the estimated liability for claims still outstanding at 30 June 1967, which are necessarily subject to revision.

The following table gives the premium rates for the various classes of motor vehicles over the last four years. The rates for omnibuses, service cars, and contract motor vehicles are subject to increases according to seating capacity.

Class of Motor Vehicle1965—661966—671967—681968—69

*Includes motorcars manufactured before 1 January 1919.

 $$$$
Motor cycles7.107.106.00*5.50
Power cycles1.201.201.000.80
E—plate vehicles1.101.101.101.10
Private cars and business cars (including station wagons)9.259.258.657.90
Trucks and vans9.409.408.808.05
Taxis, public32.0032.0032.0032.00
Buses, over 30 seats (maximum)48.0048.0048.0048.00
Service coaches, up to 30 seats (maximum)46.0046.0046.0046.00
Contract motor vehicles (maximum)9.009.009.008.05
Trailers0.400.400.400.40
Rental cars44.0044.0040.0035.00
Fire brigade vehicles, ambulances, and miscellaneous12.0012.0012.0012.00

A sum of 25 cents for every contract of insurance is deducted for administration expenses, and the balance paid to the insurance company concerned.

Two important changes brought about by the Transport Amendment Act 1963 and effective from 1 July 1965 were that third—party risks insurance was extended to cover claims by passengers carried gratuitously in the insured vehicle (previously only fare—paying passengers in vehicles plying for hire were covered), and that the limit of $150,000 for any one accident was removed in respect of all claims by passengers in a vehicle used in the passenger—carrying business, i.e., bus, service coach, taxi.

Claims by passengers are subject to a limit of $15,000 for any one fare—paying passenger in a vehicle plying for hire, and $10,000 for passengers carried gratuitously.

A further change made by the Transport Amendment Act 1963 was the provision to enable claims for personal injury against unidentified or uninsured motorists to be made against a nominal defendant (the General Manager, State Insurance Office); these claims are dealt with on similar lines to insured claims.

Statistics of third—party risks insurance during the latest five years, with a summary covering the latest 10 years, are given in the following table. It should be noted that the liability for outstanding claims is usually over—estimated, and that the total claims for any particular year when finally settled may be expected to be somewhat smaller than the amounts now given. For instance, taking a period of five years 1954—55 to 1958—59 inclusive, for which all claims had been settled by 30 June 1967, it is found that premiums received totalled $15,097,818, while total claims paid up to 30 June 1967 in respect of accidents during the five year period quoted totalled $11,986,470, a ratio of claims to premiums of 79.4 percent. The actual claims payments made during the five—year period itself totalled $9,441,354, of which a proportion was on account of accidents occurring prior to 1954—55. It follows that the ratios given below are also likely to be reduced in course of time, particularly those for the most recent years.

ItemRegistration Year Ended 30 JuneTotal for Ten Years to 30 June 1967
19631964196519661967

*All claims up to 1958—59 have been settled.

 $(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)
Premiums received4,3444,5864,9658,6169,00849,065
Claims actually paid to 30 June 19673,4122,33284115414226,350
Estimated liability for claims still outstanding at 30 June 19679841,9214,2995,9177,09619,015*
Ratio percent of claims paid and outstanding to premiums101.292.7103.570.580.392.5

A summary showing the experience over the last three registration years for each of the principal classes of motor vehicle is given in the table following.

Class of Motor VehicleNet Premiums ReceivedClaims PaidEstimated Claims Outstanding
Arising during YearArising during Previous YearsArising during YearArising during Previous Years
$
1964—65
Motor cycles99,73460428,630105,150174,240
Private and business cars3,500,39893,8282,152,3823,105,6244,317,128
Goods—service vehicles955,01226,298463,146947,1141,322,044
Public taxicabs88,5685,088119,48045,870254,518
Public omnibuses130,6987,04266,960176,960404,820
Other classes190,7221,81274,996138,052278,230
Totals4,965,132134,6722,905,5944,518,7706,750,980
1965—66
Motor cycles199,65871249,81663,008189,310
Private and business cars6,571,428107,8602,506,5684,497,2185,085,692
Goods—service vehicles1,342,39836,198602,304924,7941,793,632
Public taxicabs90,0221,834126,19850,074117,918
Public omnibuses108,6083,60664,942106,332290,826
Other classes303,4363,90289,722275,764273,766
Totals8,615,550154,1123,439,5505,917,1907,751,144
1966—67
Motor cycles195,5781,87875,258142,048183,592
Private and business cars6,904,746111,3322,996,0445,474,0768,447,626
Goods—service vehicles1,400,21616,316807,4081,063,4482,089,798
Public taxicabs91,8701,97258,68689,512345,524
Public omnibuses123,7325,18849,336198,508340,850
Other classes292,1684,870186,082128,720511,692
Totals9,008,310141,5564,172,8147,096,31211,919,082

The increase in premiums for some classes of vehicles in 1965—66 compared with 1964—65 was due to the extension of the insurance to cover non—paying passengers.

The relatively high increase in premium income for some classes of vehicles in 1965—66 was due to the extension of the insurance from that year to cover non—paying passengers.

31 C—FIRE INSURANCE

GENERAL—Fire is still the main cause of property damage, but today many property owners seek protection not only against fire damage but also against a wide range of other dangers including water, windstorm, explosion, breakages, theft, aircraft, and impact by motor vehicles. Under houseowners' and householders' comprehensive policies, which have largely superseded fire insurance policies for covering dwellings and their contents, many thousands of additional claims are now dealt with each year. Increasing numbers of commercial property owners, too, are extending their fire policies to include damage from other causes.

In 1966 there were 64 fire insurance companies conducting business in New Zealand. Of these, the head offices of 19 were in New Zealand, while 30 were in Great Britain, 10 in Australia, 3 in the United States of America, and 2 in Hong Kong. The statistics in this section relate to the calendar year for about two—thirds of these companies; for the remaining companies the financial year nearest to the calendar year is used.

SUMMARY OF BUSINESS—The increase in extent and value of property over the years is reflected in the statistics of policies issued and business underwritten.

The statistics in the following summary of business relate to the business conducted with the insuring public. Reinsurance transactions are not taken into account.

Item1964—651965—661966—67
Amounts Underwritten
Gross amount of insurance cover in force in New Zealand on 31 December$m9,555.9$m10,399.9$m11,076.1
Number of policies representing the foregoing1,722,6121,739,0311,776,856
Gross amount of new and renewal business underwritten during year$m10,936.3$m11,667.5$m12,315.6
Number of policies representing the foregoing1,899,4371,909,1402,007,573
Premiums
Total gross premiums charged on business (new and renewal) underwritten during year$m26.0$m27.8$m30.5
Average gross premiums per $100 of business underwritten$0.24$0.24$0.25
Total premiums (as shown above), less premiums refunded to insured other than to other offices$m22.6$m24.0$m26.0
Losses
Total number of separate fire losses with which offices were concerned43,13844,28746,865
Gross losses$m7.3$m8.4$m8.5
Percentage of gross loss to amount underwritten (new and renewal) during year (as shown above)0.10.10.1
Percentage of gross loss to total premiums less refunds to insured (as shown above)32.434.932.6
Average loss$170$190$181

The next table shows the position of premium income and claims during the latest 11 years. While the bulk of the claims represent fire losses the figures also include the numerous, frequently minor, claims made under comprehensive policies for damage from other causes. The percentage of claims to premium income decreased to 32.6 percent in 1966—67 as against 34.9 percent in 1965—66.

YearPremium IncomeClaimsPercentage of Claims to Premium Income

*Excludes figures for one company in liquidation.

 $(000)$(000)percent
1956—5712,7944,34834.0
1957—5813,2296,93752.4
1958—5914,2946,31944.1
1959—6015,3145,35335.0
1960—61*16,1715,31732.9
1961—6217,5265,79033.0
1962—6318,9957,53139.6
1963—6420,2697,01034.6
1964—6522,5747,30532.4
1965—6624,0338,38734.9
1966—6725,9958,46632.6

LIABILITIES AND ASSETS—The following table indicates generally the extent to which fire insurance offices have funds available to meet losses and liabilities. The figures refer to all departments of business underwritten. Funds of life departments are added for completeness, but by the Life Insurance Act 1908 (which follows the provisions of the United Kingdom statute on the subject) life funds must be accounted for separately, and form a security for life—policy holders which is not available for other classes of insurance transacted. Of the 64 fire offices, 18 also engage in life assurance business, but only five of these conduct such business in New Zealand. The amount of funds (other than life) in New Zealand and elsewhere is, it will be seen, approximately $7,076 million

Item1964—65* (Total)1965—66* (Total)1966—67*
Overseas CompaniesLocal CompaniesTotal

*Liabilities and assets of Australian companies have been converted into New Zealand currency.

$(million)
Paid—up capital419.8426.9396.932.6429.5
Reserves3,006.03,036.43,021.653.23,074.8
Other liabilities2,820.92,998.93,493.577.83,571.3
Totals6,246.76,462.36,912.1163.57,075.6
Life funds7,818.47,118.67,670.70.77,671.4
Total liabilities14,065.113,580.914,582.8164.214,747.0
Total assets14,065.113,580.914,582.8164.214,747.0

NOTE—The decrease in life funds in 1965—66 was due to an overseas company discontinuing operations in New Zealand.

The following table gives the amount of assets in New Zealand as at the end of each of the last five years classified under various heads. The figures given include all investments in New Zealand securities and do not relate merely to the assets held by the New Zealand branches of the companies concerned. The assets of other departments—accident, life, marine, etc.—are also included.

Assets in New Zealand1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67
$(million)
House and landed property12.0713.7016.2917.6719.66
New Zealand Government securities29.1532.5333.0434.2034.86
New Zealand local authority securities6.098.8110.0410.8411.95
Company stocks and shares12.5816.0220.3924.3427.52
Mortgages, etc.12.3616.3118.1221.7324.77
Outstanding premiums7.879.2910.1511.9712.97
Cash and other assets in New Zealand17.3421.8324.2027.6733.10
Total New Zealand assets97.47118.49132.24148.42164.84

REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE—A statement of the total revenue and expenditure, both gross and net, of all offices is now given in respect of New Zealand business. The gross figures include reinsurance business accepted, while the net figures comprise insurances with the public, plus reinsurances accepted, and less amounts reinsured with other offices.

It is insurance practice at the closing date of the accounts of a fire insurance company to transfer to a reserve a proportion of the income received during the year, to allow for policies whose currency extends into the following accounting year. Thus, if the amount transferred to reserve at the end of the current year is greater than that transferred at the end of the previous year, the net effect is equivalent to an increase in this year's expenditure and the difference is therefore shown as expenditure. Similarly, if the amount transferred this year is less than last year, then the difference will be shown as revenue.

The entry of net effect of reserve provision in the gross figures, it should be noted, is calculated on the assumption that it bears the same proportion to gross premium income as does the actual net reserve to the net premium income.

Item1965—661966—67
GrossNetGrossNet
Revenue$(thousand)
Net effect of reserve provisions40239756
Amount of fire premiums received during year28,42217,79331,94019,620
Interest and dividends on stock, mortgages, etc.1,4131,4131,4951,495
Rents415415442442
Other revenue242477
Totals30,31419,66833,98021,619
Expenditure
Net effect of reserve provisions1,3908511,095669
Amount of fire claims paid during year, including adjustment and other expenses of settlement, but less salvage9,8785,91310,5546,426
Fire authority levies1,6231,2901,7541,380
New Zealand Government taxes2,5212,0002,6052,211
Rents286267346322
Depreciation215207225216
Allowance and commissions on premiums to agents, subagents, and others3,2971,3763,5591,574
Salaries and wages, including commissions, on profits or bonuses3,1563,0113,6293,454
Other expenses of management1,7221,6641,9021,800
Totals24,08816,58025,67118,052

The principal items of net revenue and expenditure for 1966—67 of the overseas and local companies operating in New Zealand are contained in the next table.

Class of OfficeNet RevenueNet Expenditure
PremiumsTotal* (including other)ClaimsSalaries and CommissionsTotal* (including other)

*Excluding net effect of reserve provisions.

 $(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)
Overseas companies9,79010,4363,2132,2018,339
Local companies9,83011,1273,2132,8279,044
Totals19,62021,5646,4265,02817,383

Excluding the net effect of reserve provisions, the excess of net revenue over net expenditure (after tax) for 1966—67 of $4.18 million compares with surpluses of $3.92 million and $2.98 million for 1965—66 and 1964—65 respectively.

The following table shows the percentage ratio of working expenses to premium income for the years 1962—63 to 1966—67. Under the Fire Services Act 1949 fire insurance companies are required to make a return of premium income to the Fire Service Council which makes a levy, normally just under 10 percent of the returnable figure, for the administration of fire services. This levy meets almost half the cost of the services. It is sometimes contended that contributions to the fire—prevention authority are not a working expense, but should be added to the total of fire losses. While this view is not subscribed to in the compilation of the statistics, there is a definite relationship between the items, and this table shows the ratio both inclusive and exclusive of such levies.

Item1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67
percent
Net working expenses (excluding taxes) to net premium income45.344.743.243.944.6
Net working expenses (excluding taxes and fire—service levies) to net premium income38.037.235.836.737.5
Gross working expenses (excluding taxes) to gross premium income (excluding reinsurances from other offices)35.636.535.836.235.7
Gross working expenses (excluding taxes and fire—service levies) to gross premium income (including reinsurances from other offices)30.130.429.930.530.3

FIRES AND LOSSES—Over the 10—year period 1957 to 1966 annual fire losses in New Zealand have been estimated to average over $6 million. This is allowing 15 percent above the known figures of insured losses as the estimated cost of fire damage not covered by insurance. The Government, for example, usually bears its own risk.

A summary of fire losses over the latest 11 calendar years follows. The figures are subject to considerable annual fluctuations as a result of the severe losses that can be caused by individual major fires. During 1966 there were 10 payments of $40,000 or more, the aggregate amount of loss being $539,216, as compared with 14 payments involving a loss of $1,106,878 in 1965.

YearNumber of Fire—loss PaymentsGross LossAverage Fire—loss Payments
  $(000)$
195622,1993,961178
195725,7906,051234
195827,4285,416198
195928,4595,222184
196029,4844,154140
196132,0304,726148
196232,2275,834182
196336,7855,675154
196437,5466,192164
196538,6905,863152
196640,6476,158151

The average insurance claim paid material fire damage per head of total population was $2.32 in 1962, $2.21 in 1963, $2.37 in 1964, $2.20 in 1965, and $2.27 in 1966.

The classification by fire districts for 1966 which follows is based on the schedules to the Fire Services Act 1949, which set out in full the districts (and their status) originally constituted under the Act. Additions, deletions, and alterations in status are periodically gazetted. The administrative authority appointed by the Act is the Fire Service Council, responsible to the Minister of Internal Affairs.

At 31 December 1966 there were 16 united urban, 102 urban and 131 secondary urban fire districts constituted.

Type of Fire DistrictNumber of Fire—loss PaymentsCross Amount of Loss Paid on Risks AffectedProportion of Loss to Total Loss
 1966$(000)percent
United urban fire districts19,9062,53841.2
Urban fire districts15,3882,35238.2
Secondary urban fire districts2,3554998.1
Remainder of New Zealand (including floating risks)2,99876912.5
Totals40,6476,158100.0

The relationship between the number of payments and loss incurred is fairly closely sustained for the main types of district; 92.0 percent of payments related to fires which occurred in urban (including united urban) fire districts, the loss amounting to 87.5 percent of the total.

Causes of Fires—Particulars regarding causes of fires are contained in the following table. A more detailed table of causes of fires is given in the annual Report on Insurance Statistics.

Cause of Fire196419651966
Number of Fire—loss PaymentsAmount of LossNumber of Fire—loss PaymentsAmount of LossNumber of Fire—loss PaymentsAmount of Loss 
 $(000) $(000) $(000) 
Electricity11,3581,05712,8851,18413,6851,131
Gas4152940232367181
Chimneys and flues7446667718061964
Fireplaces and stoves11,32248311,38544111,173544
Smoking and matches7,8744267,7744228,611499
Inflammable spirits and materials1,013636940248888305
Outside causes1,2502131,1362061,126171
Arson and incendiarism1047514773184163
Other specified causes7271099412071,229303
Unknown causes2,7393,0982,4032,8702,7652,797
Totals37,5466,19238,6905,86340,6476,158

The actual cause of many fires is not easily ascertainable, especially in cases of total, or near—total loss, where evidence as to origin is obliterated. This accounts for the high proportion of loss due to unknown causes and for the fact that the average loss payment is much greater in these instances. During 1966 the average payment for specified causes was $88, while the average for the unspecified group amounted to $1,012. As most major fires result from unknown causes this accounts for the large difference between the averages.

The Fire Services Amendment Act 1952 provides that the Minister of Internal Affairs may appoint any person to hold an inquiry into any fire and the steps taken to deal with it.

Extent of Loss—The next table gives particulars of fire losses during the latest three years, classified according to the amount of loss. The vast majority of fires cause only minor damage. During 1966 payments of less than $20 accounted for 62.5 percent of the total number, but only 3.6 percent of the total loss sustained. On the other hand, payments of $20,000 or over, numbering only 34, represented 19.3 percent of the insured loss.

Loss Category196419651966
Number of Fire—loss PaymentsAmount of LossNumber of Fire—loss PaymentsAmount of LossNumber of Fire—loss PaymentsAmount of Loss
$ $(000) $(000) $(000)
Under 2023,77019924,70921325,400222
20—497,7862297,9042338,534253
50—1993,6553253,76513364,186377
200—1,9991,7411,1431,7261,1171,8701,181
2,000—3,999318878322863341942
4,000—9,9991941,1231951,1202251,253
10,000—39,999661,07855874811,390
40,000 and over161,217141,10710539
Totals37,5466,19238,6905,86340,6476,158

Class Groups—Losses classified in broad groups according to the nature of the risk are presented in the next table. Fires in private dwellings accounted for 88.6 of the total number of payments during 1966, but the proportion of loss sustained was only 39.8 percent.

It should be noted that the "contents", where insured, are included in the various class groups. Consequently the total for the houses and flats group is swollen by the numerous small claims on account of damage to personal effects, etc., the actual building not being affected by the fire in many instances. The miscellaneous risks group also includes those cases where a fire has affected two or more buildings, which individually are classifiable into more than one of the other groups shown in the table, or, in some instances, single buildings housing occupiers of different groupings.

Class Group196419651966
Number of Fire—loss PaymentsAmount of LossNumber of Fire—loss PaymentsAmount of LossNumber of Fire—loss PaymentsAmount of Loss
Private houses and flats, $(000) $(000) $(000)
boarding houses, etc.33,3072,40934,3312,25736,0312,451
Hotels and restaurants666314624415711404
Offices and public buildings411256424218454168
Theatres and entertainment places1105413410510360
Bulk stores and warehouses148158220280212408
Shops712730688450702694
Factories and industrial risks1,1951,4411,2301,7811,2551,584
Farm risks (other than dwellings)426176462240518261
Miscellaneous (including unclassified)21662924085267102
Floating and travelling risks355243373239428
Totals37,5466,19238,6905,86340,6476,158

FIRE BRIGADES—At 31 March 1967 there were 254 fire brigades under the administrative authority of the Fire Service Council.

MUTUAL INSURANCE ASSOCIATIONS—Mutual associations are governed by the Mutual Insurance Act 1955, which allows 200 or more owners or occupiers of isolated or farm properties to subscribe to a declaration, and form themselves into a mutual association to insure against loss to an amount in the aggregate of not less than $400,000. The Act permits these associations to conduct accident business in addition to fire insurance. Such associations effect insurance on the premium note principle, and accept premium notes to be assessed for losses in the proportion of the total amount of such notes. The amount of a member's premium notes limits his liability. Mutual insurance associations carrying on employer's liability insurance business are now required to deposit approved securities to a specified value with the Public Trustee.

The Mutual Insurance Regulations, gazetted in 1956, permit these associations to carry on additional types of insurance (other than life assurance).

Summarised figures for the two associations formed under the Act appear below.

Year Ended 31 MarchNet Premium IncomeTotal Net IncomeNet ClaimsReserves and FundsAssets*
FireAccidentFireAccident

*Including premium notes.

$(000)
1963183238465411353581,263
1964186253487511093991,383
1965202270518491054181,419
1966234284562591364661,474
1967260317624891415071,566

31 D—STATE INSURANCE ACTIVITIES

LIFE ASSURANCE—The New Zealand Government Life Insurance Office was founded in 1869 at a time when New Zealanders had comparatively poor facilities in regard to life assurance. In earlier years there had been numerous disastrous failures of life offices in Great Britain and the United States, and it was, in part, to prevent the possibility of such disasters occurring in New Zealand that a Government Department was established to handle life insurance. The new Department possessed the unique advantage among life insurance institutions of being based on State security. The payment of all policies has always been guaranteed by the Government. The success of the Government Life Insurance Office was immediate and continuing. From a total of 59 policies, assuring a sum of $60,500, issued during 1869—70, its first year of operations, the business of the Office has grown to a stage when, at the end of 1966, policies in force numbered 371,792 and the total sum assured reached almost $794 million. Among life insurance companies, the Government Life Insurance Office handles the second largest volume of business in New Zealand.

Income and expenditure figures of the Government Life Insurance Office are now given for each of the latest five years.

YearPremium Income (Including Purchase of Annuities)Total IncomeManagement ExpensesTotal ExpenditureRatio of Expenses to Total IncomeRatio of Management Expenses to Premium Income
 $(thousand)percentpercent
196212,24317,9041,5917,3188.8812.99
196313,48219,8751,8758,2329.4413.91
196414,64321,8802,0719,2709.4614.14
196516,60324,7582,23910,8769.0413.48
196617,35826,5242,36211,1688.9113.61

During the year 1966 payments were made under the following heads: matured policies (including bonus additions), $3,340,798; claims by death (including bonuses), $1,915,700; annuities, $281,814; surrendered policies and bonuses cashed, $2,421,180; commission, $1,341,006; other management expenses, $1,021,334; taxes, $589,358; and other expenditure, including transfers to reserves, $256,792.

Figures showing the progress of the Office are contained in the next table. Annuities are excluded.

YearNew BusinessPolicies DiscontinuedPolicies in Force at End of Year
Number of PoliciesSum AssuredAnnual* PremiumsNumberSum AssuredAnnual PremiumsNumberSum AssuredAnnual Premiums

*Excludes single premiums.

  $(000)$(000) $(000)$(000) $(000)$(000)
196225,07066,5661,43012,37023,888556318,164548,87111,722
196327,24280,6031,71912,94925,596617332,457603,87812,824
196427,70188,6821,75814,19429,141668345,964663,42013,914
196527,87296,2121,93214,50432,031787359,332727,60015,059
196627,199100,6812,02414,73934,102846371,792794,17916,237

The average sum assured per policy was $2,656 in 1962, $2,960 in 1963, $3,202 in 1964, $3,453 in 1965, and $3,702 in 1966. In addition to the total sum assured at the end of the year, accrued reversionary bonuses amounted to $55,964,624. Values of immediate and deferred annuities in force at the end of the latest five years were as follows: $4,863,000, $5,664,000, $6,742,000, $7,394,000, $8,257,000. New business in annuities in 1966 totalled $1,519,000 and discontinuances $656,000.

The Office's total assets at 31 December and their class of investment are shown in the following table.

Class of InvestmentAmountPercentages
196419651966196419651966

*Mainly premiums and interest due and accrued interest.

Mortgages on freehold$(thousand)percentpercentpercent
property59,61663,75068,60342.1240.8640.05
Loans on policies6,3837,3738,5684.514.725.00
Government securities25,69730,71735,30318.1619.6820.61
Local authority securities22,49322,80222,12815.8914.6112.92
Landed and house property7,1378,4179,2445.045.395.40
Company stocks, shares and debentures16,48318,32022,72211.6511.7513.26
Miscellaneous assets*3,7214,6664,7362.632.992.76
Totals141,530156,045171,304100.00100.00100.00

At 31 December 1966 assurance, annuity, and endowment funds, apart from special reserves of $3,060,000, amounted to $165,808,718.

FIRE, ACCIDENT, AND OTHER INSURANCE—In 1901 the Government Life Insurance Office opened an Accident Insurance Branch. This was intended principally to conduct insurance under the Workers' Compensation Act, but general accident business was undertaken and, through the years, became increasingly important.

At the beginning of 1925 accident business was transferred from the Government Life Insurance Office to the State Fire Office, which had commenced business in 1905. Since 1947 the State Fire Office has also undertaken marine insurance.

The State Insurance Act 1963 was, in the main, a rewriting of the legislation relating to State insurance in respect of fire, accident, marine risks, and all other forms of insurance other than life insurance. The functions formerly exercised by the State Fire Office and the Accident Insurance Branch of that Office were combined under the State Insurance Office, which was empowered to carry on any class of insurance business other than life insurance.

The steadily growing income is an indicator of the increasing extent to which the public is using the services now available from the State Insurance Office. The following combined figures at 10—yearly intervals and the latest three years illustrate the growth:

YearNet PremiumsClaimsWorking Expenses
 $(000)$(000)$(000)
192335713793
1933502195141
19431,123438185
19533,1181,652916
19638,6325,2171,801
19649,6425,6811,960
196511,3087,3202,176
196613,0938,9172,414

The main classes of accident insurance transacted are motor vehicle (comprehensive and third—party risk), employers' liability, personal accident, public risk, and plate glass.

Fire insurance is perhaps more accurately described as property insurance, since the houseowners' and householders' policies which have largely superseded fire insurance policies for covering dwellings and their contents provide coverage not only against fire but also against a wide range of other possible causes of damage. Commercial property owners, too, are increasingly extending their fire policies to cover other dangers.

The total assets of the State Insurance Office at 31 December 1966 amounted to $29,384,808, which included $18,111,580 in the form of investments ($8,911,760 in Government securities), and $3,847,936 in fixed assets, mainly land, buildings, and plant. Of the total liabilities, reserves amounted to $12,825,820, unexpired risks to $6,415,782, and unadjusted claims to $6,829,380.

EARTHQUAKE AND WAR DAMAGE INSURANCE—The Earthquake and War Damage Act 1944 is administered by a Commission. All property insured against fire is deemed to be insured to the extent of the indemnity value against earthquake and war damage. Premiums at the rate of 10c for each $200 of insurance cover are collected by the insurance companies and paid into the Earthquake and War Damage Fund (less commission of 2 1/2 percent).

The Act provides for both compulsory and voluntary insurance against earthquake and war damage. Under the compulsory provisions of the original Act all property insured to any amount under any contract of fire insurance with an insurance company is deemed to be insured to the same amount against earthquake damage and war damage. An amending Act passed in 1951, however, provides that where the contract of fire insurance provides for the settlement of the claim upon the basis of the replacement value, the compulsory earthquake and war damage insurance will be for the amount of the indemnity or present value only. If the present value is certified by a registered architect or a registered valuer, the earthquake and war damage premium will be charged on the amount so certified. Under the voluntary provisions of the Act any person having an insurable interest in any property may make application to the Commission for earthquake or war damage insurance, and a contract may be made for the insurance of any property that is not insured under the compulsory section of the Act, or for the insurance to an additional amount of any property that is so insured.

Advances may be made from the Consolidated Revenue Account if at any time the amount in the Earthquake and War Damage Fund is not sufficient to meet the claims thereon.

"Earthquake damage" is defined as damage occurring as the direct result of earthquake or of fire occasioned by or in consequence of earthquake. It also includes damage occurring as the direct result of measures taken under proper authority to avoid the spreading of, or otherwise to mitigate the consequence of, any such damage. In addition to damage occurring as a direct result of action by the enemy, "war damage" included damage occurring as the direct result of measures taken in combating the enemy or precautionary or preparatory measures taken under proper authority with a view to preventing or hindering any enemy or anticipated enemy action. It also includes accidental damage occurring as the direct result of any explosion or fire which involves any explosives or munitions, etc., required for war purposes.

During the financial year 1949—50 an extension of the scheme was instituted to provide some measure of protection to the insured against storm and flood of an abnormal or widespread nature. Finance is provided by crediting 10 percent of the premiums compulsorily collected under the Act to a special Disaster Fund.

On 1 November 1954 the definition of disaster damage was extended to include volcanic eruption, and authority was given to the Commission to accept insurance against landslip. This latter type of cover does not apply automatically.

The Earthquake and War Damage Regulations 1956 came into force on 1 June 1956. The amount of the franchise (proportion of loss to be borne by the insured) was fixed for all cases as 1 percent of the loss, but not less than $10 and limited to $100 where the loss exceeds $10,000. The franchise may be fixed at a higher rate where the property is more than normally susceptible to damage. Cover under the disaster provisions was widened by the deletion of the word "widespread" from the definition.

Since 1 June 1967 the Commission has had power to underwrite the geothermal activity insurance on a voluntary basis. From the same date there was introduced the right of arbitration as to whether or not any disaster was Extraordinary Disaster within the meaning of the Act.

The following is a comparative statement for the last six years of the financial operations under the Earthquake and War Damage Act, together with a statement showing the position from the inception of the Fund to 31 March 1967.

Item1961—621962—631963—641964—651965—661966—6719 Dec 1941 to 31 Mar 1967

*At end of each period.

†From commencement in November 1949.

‡Includes former years' assets of $308 and $6,346 written back.

Premiums—Income—$(thousand)
Earthquake and war damage3,7363,9464,2444,6054,8765,27465,719
Storm and flood4124364695095385845,861
Interest1,9822,4462,5722,8883,3823,79328,550
Totals6,1306,8287,2858,0028,7969,651100,130
Outgo—
Claims—
Earthquake and war damage172481052431931,004
Storm and flood2282257131223603583,928
Salaries and expenses of management212628444045431
Discount to insurance offices1021081161261331441,576
Exchange adjustments679
Totals3686088672967767407,618
Surplus5,7636,2216,4187,7068,0208,91192,512
Earthquake and War Damage Fund*53,98359,95766,59073,90481,70390,33490,334
Disaster Fund1,2521,5001,2841,6761,8982,1842,184

The item "exchange adjustment" of $679,050 was the depreciation in the New Zealand value of the Commission's overseas funds as the result of the alteration in the exchange rate to parity with sterling which came into operation during 1948.

During the year ended 31 March 1967, 1,749 earthquake and 1,285 storm and flood claims were lodged, compared with 1,945 and 1,600 for the previous year.

In the year 1966—67 there was an increase in the Disaster Fund of $286,158, compared with an increase of $221,888 for 1965—66 and $392,432 for 1964—65.

Labour

Chapter 33. Section 32 EMPLOYMENT

LABOUR FORCE—The size of the labour force as a percentage of population has been affected by various factors, notably by changes in the birthrate causing variations in the percentage of the population in working—age groups, by changes in the school—leaving age, and by the changing proportion of married women seeking work. In the decade prior to the last few years, the age structure of the population, due to the high birthrate after the war, was reflected in the reduced proportion of those available for work, and the increasing percentage receiving secondary education for longer periods had a similar effect. Thus, in 1936, when fewer young people stayed so long at secondary school or proceeded to a university, 12.1 percent of employed males were in the 16—20 years age group, but from that year the percentage declined until in 1956, when it was 9.9 percent. By 1961 it had risen to 11.1 percent, mainly because the children born immediately after the war were then entering the labour force.

On the other hand, the increasing numbers of married woman in the work force helped to offset labour shortages. The percentage of the male population in active employment was 57.0 percent in 1956, 55.3 percent in 1961, and 55.5 percent in 1966. Females actively engaged rose from 18.0 percent in 1956 to 18.7 percent in 1961 and to 21.0 percent in 1966. Married women working rose from 12.9 percent in 1956 to 16.0 percent in 1961, and to 20.0 percent in 1966. Increasing numbers of married women have entered the labour force after their family responsibilities have lightened.

The growth of the labour force is shown in the following table.

GROWTH OF LABOUR FORCE
As at AprilMalesFemalesTotalLabour Force as a Percentage of Total Population
NumberAnnual IncreaseNumberAnnual IncreaseNumberAnnual Increase
 (000)Percent(000)Percent(000)PercentPercent
1957629.61.6200.33.0829.92.037.4
1958641.71.9206.22.9847.92.237.3
1959651.31.5210.52.1861.81.637.0
1960660.61.4215.02.1875.61.636.9
1961670.51.5224.84.6895.32.237.1
1962680.41.5231.02.8911.41.836.9
1963692.91.8236.82.5929.72.036.8
1964708.52.3248.04.7956.52.937.0
1965727.22.6261.55.4988.73.437.6
1966744.52.4277.36.01,021.83.438.2
1967757.51.8289.44.41,046.92.538.4

The average annual increase percentage for males was 1.8 percent as compared with 3.7 percent for females and 2.3 percent for the total labour force over those eleven years.

The broad consequence of the distorted age pattern resulting from low birth rates from 1928 to 1935, coupled with a post—war expansion in the economy, was that over a major portion of the post—war period there were not sufficient young people available to meet the demand for labour force recruits. The "baby boom" which followed the Second World War meant, furthermore, a sudden rise in the economically dependent population at the younger ages. As a consequence the relatively depleted labour force had to provide for the needs of a relatively large dependent population in building maternity hospitals, schools, dwellings, providing teaching services, etc. The shortage of numbers in the labour force ages was offset to some extent by large scale immigration, both private and Government assisted. This migration inflow had a significant partial effect in overcoming the distortion in the working—age groups.

Though year—to—year fluctuations were considerable during the 10 years to 1967 the average migration gain to the population was about 10,000 a year, representing approximately one—fifth of the annual increase in the population as a whole. As immigrants as a body have a higher proportion in the working—age group than the normal cross—section of population, a period of high net immigration adds rapidly to the percentage of the population in the labour force and is particularly valuable where vacancies requiring particular skills are filled by migrants. The low birthrates in the depression and war years were partly offset by post—war immigration and a better balance in the age structure of the population resulted.

EMPLOYMENT STRUCTURE—The growth of population has been accompanied by a changing emphasis in employment. In the nineteenth century the major activities of farming, mining, and lumbering gave rise to manufacturing industries and to commercial and professional occupations. In 1881, 11.2 percent of the total population was engaged in agriculture, 13.1 percent in industries, which included mining, and 6.6 percent in commercial and professional occupations. By 1901 the proportion in tertiary activities and farming had increased while that in secondary industries had remained constant, and mining had declined relatively in importance. The proportions were then 14.5 percent in farming, 13.1 percent in industry, and 11.0 percent in services.

The more recent rapid development of larger urban centres has been associated with a trend away from primary into secondary industries, a trend which developed noticeably after the depression of the 1930 and which was given marked impetus by the war. The broad changes in the economy are indicated by the following table. Decreases in the proportions engaged in primary production are typical of advanced economies, although it has to be noted that the farming community makes greater use of the services sector in the development of farm productivity.

Group1936 Census1961 Census1966 Census
Number EmployedPercentage of Labour ForceNumber EmployedPercentage of Labour ForceNumber EmployedPercentage of Labour Force
Primary production175,11327.1136,09815.2140,93613.7
Secondary industry156,85824.2321,24135.8381,58937.2
Services314,91248.7438,02449.0503,51449.1

DISTRIBUTION OF LABOUR FORCE—The table which follows shows the estimated distribution of the labour force by broad industrial groups in April of the latest 11 years. The figures include estimates for industries (e.g., farming) and persons (in "one—man" businesses) not covered by the half—yearly surveys.

YearIndustry GroupArmed ForcesUnemployedTotals, Labour Force
Primary IndustryManufacturing IndustryPower, Water, and Sanitary ServicesBuilding and ConstructionTransport and CommunicationCommerceDomestic and Personal ServicesAdministration and ProfessionalTotals
(thousand)
Males
1957132.9156.111.374.472.894.619.758.2620.09.20.4629.6
1958132.0160.411.476.674.496.820.060.8632.48.90.4641.7
1959130.7166.411.778.374.597.119.862.9641.48.81.1651.3
1960129.3170.511.879.574.899.020.165.1650.110.00.5660.6
1961127.3176.311.880.275.9102.920.266.6661.29.10.2670.5
1962126.0180.912.379.277.8104.520.568.3669.510.20.7680.4
1963124.9186.612.879.679.6106.921.171.1682.69.60.7692.9
1964123.7194.112.983.079.8109.521.673.2697.810.20.5708.5
1965123.5201.713.286.181.3113.122.374.8716.010.70.5727.2
1966122.5209.513.389.282.4116.223.077.3733.410.80.3744.5
1967123.1216.013.689.282.7117.923.880.3746.610.20.7757.5
Females
195710.846.80.81.410.048.024.956.9199.60.7200.3
195810.749.70.91.510.349.224.958.4205.60.6206.2
195910.651.10.91.510.349.524.661.4209.90.50.1210.5
196010.552.30.91.510.350.424.963.5214.30.60.1215.0
196110.355.70.91.611.053.925.465.4224.20.50.1224.8
196210.256.90.91.611.855.525.767.9230.50.40.1231.0
196310.157.51.01.712.156.726.170.9236.10.50.2236.8
19649.961.91.01.812.359.026.874.6247.30.60.1248.0
19659.964.71.02.113.762.628.378.5260.80.60.1261.5
19669.968.21.12.314.666.029.684.9276.60.60.1277.3
19679.970.31.12.416.068.729.990.2288.50.60.3289.4
Totals
1957143.7202.912.175.882.8142.644.6115.1819.69.90.4829.9
1958142.7210.112.378.184.7146.044.9119.2838.09.50.4847.9
1959141.3217.512.679.884.8146.644.4124.3851.39.31.2861.8
1960139.8222.812.781.085.1149.445.0128.6864.410.60.6875.6
1961137.6232.012.781.886.9156.845.6132.0885.49.60.3895.3
1962136.2237.813.280.889.6160.046.2136.2900.010.60.8911.4
1963135.0244.113.881.391.7163.647.2142.0918.710.10.9929.7
1964133.6256.013.984.892.1168.548.4147.8945.110.80.6956.5
1965133.4266.414.288.295.0175.750.6153.3976.811.30.6988.7
1966132.4277.714.491.597.0182.252.6162.21,010.011.40.41,021.8
1967133.0286.314.791.698.7186.653.7170.51,035.110.81.01,046.9

LABOUR FORCE PROJECTIONS—Labour force projections have been made for the period up to 1990.

In the projection in the following table it is assumed that estimated average 1965 specific age—of—mother and marital status birthrates will continue and also the 1961 census specific age and marital status (females only) labour force participation rates.

As at 31 DecemberProjected Labour Force* Estimated Average 1965 Specific Age—of—Mother and Marital Status Birthrates Continue, and Net Immigration of
10,000 per Year15,000 per Year
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotals

*These projections have as base the estimated total population and labour force at 31 December 1966, and are based on 1961 Census specific age and marital status (females only) labour force participation rates, but adjusted to allow for actual labour force growth up to 31 December 1966.

 (000)
1966 (Base)7482851,0337482851,033
19677642911,0557662911,057
19687802961,0767842971,081
19697963011,0978023031,105
19708133071,1208203091,129
19718303121,1428393151,154
19728473181,1658593211,180
19738653231,1888793271,206
19748843291,2139003341,234
19759033351,2389213411,262
19769223421,2649423481,290
19779413491,2909633561,319
19789613551,3169853631,348
19799813601,3411,0073681,375
19801,0003641,3641,0283731,401
19811,0193681,3871,0483781,426
19821,0373721,4091,0693831,452
19831,0563771,4331,0913881,479
19841,0763831,4591,1133941,507
19851,0973901,4871,1364011,537
19861,1193981,5171,1604101,570
19871,1414071,5481,1854201,605
19881,1654161,5811,2114301,641
19891,1904261,6161,2384411,679
19901,2154371,6521,2664541,720
As at 31 DecemberProjected Labour Force as Percentage of Projected Population, Assuming 1965 Birthrates Continue and Net Immigration of
10,000 per Year15,000 per Year
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotals
 Percent
1966 (Base)55.021.138.155.021.138.1
196755.121.138.255.121.138.2
196855.221.138.255.321.138.3
196955.221.138.255.321.138.3
197055.321.138.355.321.038.3
197155.321.038.255.321.038.3
197255.321.038.255.521.038.3
197355.320.938.255.520.938.3
197455.420.838.255.620.938.3
197555.420.838.255.620.838.3
197655.320.838.155.520.838.3
197755.320.738.155.520.838.3
197855.320.738.155.520.738.2
197955.220.538.055.420.538.1
198055.120.337.855.320.438.0
198154.920.137.655.120.237.8
198254.719.937.454.920.037.6
198354.519.737.254.819.837.4
198454.419.637.154.719.737.3
198554.319.637.054.519.637.2
198654.219.637.054.519.637.2
198754.119.637.054.519.637.2
198854.119.637.054.419.737.2
198954.119.737.054.519.837.3
199054.219.837.154.519.937.4

EMPLOYMENT SITUATION—In the post—war years up to 1967 the labour situation was characterised by overfull employment and a high number of vacancies in industry. In 1967, following disinflationary measures, there was a sharp rise in the number of unemployed persons. By the middle of the year when seasonal workers found difficulty in obtaining off—season jobs the number of unemployed rose to over 6,000, or about 0.6 percent of the labour force. Unemployment became stabilised at about this level. (In most countries the unemployment rate exceeds 1.0 percent of the labour force). The employment situation continued to be relatively buoyant with the demand for labour approximately matching the supply. The number of vacancies has dropped appreciably.

PROMOTION OF EMPLOYMENT: National Employment Service—As from 1 April 1946 a National Employment Service was established under the Employment Act 1945 with the principal function of promoting and maintaining full employment in New Zealand. In fact, provision for Government Employment Bureaux had been made as early as 1891. From 1930 to 1936, the period of the operations of the Unemployment Board, the bureaux functioned rather as unemployment registration offices than as placement services. In 1936 the activities of the Unemployment Board were transferred to the Employment Division of the Department of Labour and the bureaux replaced by a State Placement Service, which operated a widely used system of local labour exchanges. From 1942 to the end of March 1946 this became merged in the Industrial Manpower Division of the National Service Department, and, with an augmented staff, carried out the wider and more complex functions of manpower direction and control. In this work the Industrial Manpower Division placed a much greater emphasis on the collection and use of employment and other economic data, on the research and planning aspects of employment, and on the co—ordination of industrial activities with manpower resources. The National Employment Service was built upon these foundations. After 12 months' activity as a separate department, the National Employment Service was, however, on 1 April 1947, amalgamated with the Department of Labour.

The functions and duties of the Department are set out in the Labour Department Act 1954. On the employment side the duties include: the provision of a complete employment service for the purposes of placing workers in employment, assisting employers to provide employment, helping persons to find better or more suitable employment, and aiding persons who require occupational readjustment or training; the collection and publication of information relating to employment and unemployment; the making of surveys and forecasts of the classes of employment required or available; the promotion of voluntary placing of suitable persons in such employment; and in general the promotion and maintenance of full employment. In particular the Department may operate hostels for workers, provide a home—aid service, and arrange for the selection, transport, and accommodation of immigrants.

Accordingly the Department seeks to maintain a policy of full employment at the highest productive level, operates 23 district employment offices, provides through a home—aid service domestic help for families in urgent circumstances, and administers employment schemes, subsidised where necessary, for those unfit to complete in the ordinary labour market.

The 11 hostels operated by or for the Department at 31 March 1967—comprising an industrial workers' hostel, immigration hostels, Public Service hostels, miners' hostels, and Maori youth hostels—provided accommodation for 1,389 workers.

STATISTICS OF EMPLOYMENT: Half—yearly Surveys—Commencing in 1946 the Department of Labour has carried out at half—yearly intervals a general survey of employment in New Zealand. These surveys are conducted by means of inquiries sent out to employers of labour, the results being published in the Labour and Employment Gazette. Returns are required from all establishments in which at least two persons (including working proprietors) are engaged. Government and local authority employment is included. Each return covers six consecutive months, the inital survey (apart from a pilot survey taken for April 1946) relating to the period May to October 1946. Particulars of working proprietors, number of establishments, reported vacancies, and hours of work and earnings are available at half—yearly intervals only. Employers in farming, hunting, trapping, fishing, waterfront work, seagoing work, private domestic service and armed forces are not required to submit half—yearly returns. The following tables, which are based on these surveys, have been extracted from the Labour and Employment Gazette. Separate tables are given for males and females, except for part—time employees where combined figures only are given. Working proprietors are in general distinguished from employees and the numbers of vacancies reported and of establishments covered are appended. All figures are shown by industrial groups.

Since the introduction of half—yearly employment surveys there have been several changes in the industrial classification of units to bring the New Zealand classification into line with the United Nations Standard Industrial Classification. The figures in the following tables are on the latest revised basis.

A summary of employment is given in the following table.

Date of SurveyFull—time Employees and Working ProprietorsVacanciesPart—time WorkersHalf—yearly Percentage Rate of Labour Turnover*
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotalMalesFemales

*The relationship between the number of terminations over the previous half—year and the average number of employees during the same period.

April—         percentpercent
1957423,720159,606583,32611,9835,56217,54511,22115,40826,6291931
1958436,062164,498600,56010,6695,28015,94912,39717,43729,8341832
1959447,003167,802614,8058,4904,02612,51612,85518,40131,2561832
1960456,816171,605628,4219,9106,00415,91414,13920,29034,4291932
1961468,113180,181648,29416,9808,92125,90115,88424,94640,8302134
1962478,036185,630663,6669,3735,32314,69616,44326,19342,6362034
1963491,568190,830682,3988,6014,23312,83416,90827,90644,8141832
1964507,174200,596707,77011,2644,08915,35318,48130,80049,2812032
1965526,455211,599738,05414,2184,72018,93820,38634,66955,0552133
1966542,943223,955766,89816,3666,03022,39623,81339,81463,6272336x
1967554,644233,899788,5439,9444,30714,25124,37244,45368,8252134
October
1967537,163227,444764,6075,0662,9468,01223,03943,90966,9481327

Employment in industry on 15 April of the latest 11 years, and on 15 October 1967, is given in the following table. No industrial dissection of part—time employment is available prior to April 1957.

Date of SurveyPrimary Industry (Other Than Farming, Fishing, and Hunting)Manufacturing IndustryPower, Water, and Sanitary ServicesBuilding and ConstructionTransport and Communication (Other Than Waterfront Work)CommerceDomestic and Personal ServicesAdministration and ProfessionalTotals, All Industries Covered

*Not included in any other figures in this table.

Male Employees, Full Time
April—
195710,705139,01111,30349,33153,74669,74911,49645,887391,228
195810,754143,06111,41551,18854,84671,10411,66648,373402,407
195910,617148,92311,72752,71854,75271,43611,47450,262411,909
196010,637152,93911,78453,74355,18872,54311,72652,216420,776
196110,414158,54511,75554,64355,30775,22411,69253,611431,191
196210,516163,03212,24954,06756,91476,67312,03955,205440,695
196310,458168,87312,76454,46658,35679,13012,36957,724454,140
196410,540176,63212,90657,01458,37881,50112,58359,558469,112
196510,704183,96413,09660,09159,50184,18512,91661,567486,024
196610,834191,46413,18362,67960,16386,48313,23362,863500,902
196710,784197,99913,51462,41760,56987,79613,70065,267512,046
October—
196712,001183,26813,96959,78659,75886,47013,88265,635494,769
Male Working Proprietors
April—
19574569,77696,3441,96910,1053,26057332,492
195844310,09386,4822,08410,6343,42049133,655
195948310,26387,0492,26710,9723,51553735,094
196048110,396117,3172,25211,4183,61754836,040
196144410,49567,2942,31412,0433,70462236,922
196245010,42797,2872,37212,4433,77657737,341
196342310,226107,2682,38312,7773,82451737,428
196440610,381177,3262,36513,0094,05450438,062
196548810,646217,7472,85413,7764,34755240,431
196651411,026288,1582,83014,2444,52771442,041
196750211,115328,3562,69214,4124,64284742,598
October—
196751311,021248,2632,68014,3464,74780042,394
Female Employees, Full Time
April—
195725742,7647921,1948,98538,74714,15945,673152,571
195829545,3758191,2579,23339,39014,25846,599157,226
195928846,3378341,3109,27939,18214,02048,709159,959
196029247,2658391,2839,33239,85014,29650,195163,352
196130250,2798421,3569,87442,57114,73551,448171,407
196231651,2078631,41410,62343,67015,07253,361176,526
196331051,7558771,44410,86044,64015,49955,913181,298
196430455,6068841,53611,02546,37715,91158,680190,323
196531658,0299301,77312,03049,02916,85261,455200,414
196636961,0129911,93612,85250,96417,47466,339211,937
196739762,5211,0422,09213,96252,85117,71870,911221,494
October—
196740959,3081,0572,02713,57051,34217,04770,299215,059
Female Working Proprietors
April—
195721,278703,4262,0701897,035
195821,290843,5932,1141897,272
195921,339993,9002,2642097,843
196081,3181074,2052,3452108,253
1961121,3371254,5172,4722118,774
196271,46411474,7872,4782209,104
196361,494121505,0652,6022149,532
196431,53311445,5272,83922610,273
196591,574112465,9493,18122411,185
196691,667212616,3393,48425512,018
1967101,72132646,4783,57834612,405
October—
1967151,68752766,5063,60728912,385
Part—time Employees—Males and Females Combined*
April—
1959815,4841101,1617,1929,2008,02831,256
1960875,9991051,2458,0869,7849,12334,429
1961548,1361311,54310,09110,8919,98440,830
1962477,8801541,76610,42711,70110,66142,636
1963678,0261641,78811,24011,86511,66444,814
1964659,1301881,90112,31612,73212,91949,251
1965829,9931862,31513,58314,59714,29955,055
19669011,4222342,80015,55417,53815,99063,628
196710212,3752552,97816,91918,59617,60068,825
October—
19678211,5272412,68316,09718,29718,02166,948

A dissection of the manufacturing industry column shown in the preceding table is now given over the same period.

Date of SurveySeasonal ManufacturingFood, Drink, and Tobacco (Other Than Seasonal)Textiles, Clothing, LeatherBuilding Materials and FurnishingsEngineering and Metal WorkingMiscellaneous ManufacturingTotal Manufacturing Industry

*Not included in any other figures in this table.

Male Employees, Full Time
April—
195721,9989,06811,58824,31052,31319,734139,011
195823,1449,11112,10024,54653,70120,459143,061
195925,4339,21012,65925,79254,44221,387148,923
196025,8019,26512,73926,30556,31322,516152,939
196126,0799,60713,37327,40858,53523,543158,545
196226,3929,90613,84827,36261,39524,129163,032
196328,15210,08413,55826,73164,63725,711168,873
196428,3809,93814,02728,15069,23926,898176,632
196527,78110,13714,34029,66673,40328,637183,964
196629,13010,48914,45030,40976,94330,043191,464
196731,95810,84014,67130,38079,40630,744197,999
October—
196722,44010,88114,23628,41176,85230,448183,268
Male Working Proprietors
April—
1957831,0491,1592,0534,4101,0229,776
1958991,0531,1782,0664,6531,04410,093
1959951,0511,2002,0284,8631,02610,263
1960951,0401,1972,0104,9391,11510,396
1961901,0631,1732,0405,0361,09310,495
1962949991,1991,9885,0761,07110,427
19631029631,0521,9155,1571,03710,226
19641139561,0121,9155,3561,02910,381
19651169381,0701,8925,5301,10010,646
19661168821,0561,9135,9051,15411,026
19671178561,0481,9565,9571,18111,115
October
19671228491,0091,9015,9641,17611,021
Female Employees, Full Time
April—
19571,9604,97622,5461,4535,1276,70242,764
19582,1795,06424,0791,5315,4207,10245,375
19592,1794,87924,4701,7085,5277,57446,337
19602,2565,02824,0151,8675,9788,12147,265
19612,2315,22925,5471,9276,8218,52450,279
19622,5135,07525,9701,8817,2308,53851,207
19632,5975,23225,0611,8607,9239,08251,755
19642,8025,25126,7722,0129,1629,60755,606
19652,8605,34427,2902,18710,02610,32258,029
19663,2235,52928,2322,39510,57811,05561,012
19673,4235,65728,3682,37411,07011,62962,521
October—
19672,8335,61227,1932,2519,96811,45159,308
Female Working Proprietors
April—       
19579452552361241051,278
19589451540371441091,290
19595467556571771071,369
19605457531462151241,378
19614471531482521311,437
19628468545492691251,464
19638469509603141341,494
19649485485693381471,533
19659469476803721681,574
1966124474661064491871,667
1967134224581194952141,721
October—
1967114264361234832081,687
Part—time Employees Males and Females Combined*
April—
19591609521,4475441,3191,0625,484
19601521,0261,5556101,4361,2205,999
19612031,6022,2056881,9641,4748,136
19622461,3462,2556121,9251,4967,880
19631651,4761,9556072,1481,6758,026
19642131,6162,3557362,4931,7179,130
19652761,8232,3168622,7002,0169,993
19662961,9912,5211,0233,4342,15711,422
19673841,9572,8849873,7342,42912,375
October—
19673552,0402,6297903,4122,30111,527

The following table shows the number of vacancies reported by employers in the half—yearly surveys.

Date of SurveyPrimary Industry (Other Than Farming, Fishing, and Hunting)Manufacturing Industry*Power, Water, and Sanitary ServicesBuilding and ConstructionTransport and Communication (Other Than Waterfront Work)CommerceDomestic and Personal ServicesAdministration and ProfessionalTotals, All Industries Covered

*Excluding seasonal manufacturing.

†A reduction from and including May 1959, an increase from and including June 1961, and a reduction in and from November 1965 in vacancies for Railways Department, resulted from a reassessment of their staffing requirements.

April—Males
19571334,0183161,5283,2041,3992241,16111,983
19581093,7552751,7532,3901,0811841,12210,669
1959532,9551539572,2218241491,1788,490
19601003,3681871,9581,4101,3061971,3849,910
19612366,4143713,2222,2492,1404021,94616,980
19621233,3103291,1471,4871,0482801,6499,373
19631353,1342251,4541,1041,0121911,3468,601
19641303,9002901,8942,1591,2202181,45311,264
19652095,2814532,5212,3851,4442741,65114,218
19662446,1146102,5522,6301,8883122,01616,366
19671393,0925679231,8721,3072921,7529,944
October—
19671041,4142944666027882191,1795,066
April—Females
1957122,204211849794171,7455,562
195852,372101818543711,4875,280
195921,40451776952791,4644,026
196052,332101969684142,0796,004
1961163,753173441,6966732,4228,921
1962101,6841212458213972,1535,323
196331,502111327113031,5714,233
196461,63462326363481,2274,089
196531,8161512768094091,3914,720
1966122,458112151,1904951,6496,030
196751,634192828533771,1374,307
October—
19677810111987113509582,946

Reported vacancies in manufacturing industry included in the previous table are now shown separately.

Date of SurveyFood, Drink, and Tobacco (Other Than Seasonal)Textiles, Clothing, and LeatherBuilding Materials and FurnishingsEngineering and Metal WorkingMiscellaneous ManufacturingTotals, Manufacturing Industry*

*Excluding seasonal manufacturing.

†A reduction from and including May 1959, an increase from and including June 1961, and a reduction in and from November 1965 in vacancies for Railways Department, resulted from a reassessment of their stalling requirements.

April—Males
19571353547992,2864444,018
19581293308222,1023723,755
1959851994501,9252962,955
19601073007001,8224393,368
19612606341,2643,5037536,414
19621022434842,1713103,310
1963751955531,9863253,134
1964972257852,3624313,900
19651852939293,2845905,281
19661333701,0503,7917706,114
1967942213901,9913963,092
October—
196734632098882201,414
April—Females
19571111,783191061852,204
19581161,881621211922,372
19591021,045201041331,404
19601711,685362132272,332
19613822,586733173953,753
19621661,181321411641,684
19631031,063251441671,502
1964951,139451981571,634
19651571,214492101861,816
19662241,539503423032,458
1967831,197181322041,634
October—
196753576176599810

The number of establishments covered by the half—yearly surveys is now shown, the second part of the table giving an analysis of the manufacturing industry column contained in the first part.

Date of SurveyPrimary Industry (Other Than Farming, Fishing, and Hunting)Manufacturing IndustryPower, Water, and Sanitary ServicesBuilding and ConstructionTransport and Communication (Other Than Waterfront Work)CommerceDomestic and Personal ServicesAdministration and ProfessionalTotals, All Industries Covered
April—
195763212,5442425,8992,54315,1434,5013,73945,243
195862112,6112516,0572,60515,6044,6263,82246,197
195963412,6562576,6092,68815,9504,7363,88447,414
196063412,7082676,5072,68416,3844,8414,00848,033
196160312,7422666,6212,70917,1414,9944,03249,108
196259912,7232696,6532,71817,5575,1324,02549,676
196357512,7152696,6102,73818,0045,2594,10850,278
196457012,9692816,6492,74118,6575,4934,22351,583
196562413,3502827,0273,11219,4935,9624,39454,244
196667313,7192967,4223,16220,2866,2924,61156,461
196764513,9322987,5183,08020,6386,5364,73657,383
October—
196762813,8702987,3333,07920,7046,5944,76657,272
Date of SurveySeasonal ManufacturingFood, Drink, and Tobacco (Other Than Seasonal)Textiles, Clothing, and LeatherBuilding Materials and FurnishingsEngineering and Metal WorkingMiscellaneous ManufacturingTotals, Manufacturing Industry
April—
19575291,2851,8752,5994,8661,39012,544
19585181,2541,8612,5884,9731,41712,611
19595041,2491,8502,5555,0981,40012,656
19604951,2221,8322,5285,1761,45512,708
19614791,2281,8102,5305,2631,43212,742
19624831,1871,8022,4815,3581,41212,723
19634811,1691,6742,4365,5181,43712,715
19644711,1521,6442,4685,7541,48012,969
19654601,1341,6522,4756,0171,55813,296
19664501,0951,6672,5066,3851,61613,719
19674401,0731,6412,5166,6101,65213,932
October—
19674411,0711,6052,4836,6161,65413,870

The table now following shows the half—yearly survey totals of full—time employment in industry, under a more detailed industrial classification, as at 15 April 1966 and 1967; employment by the Central Government, by local authorities, and by private employers being distinguished at the same time in the 1967 figures.

IndustryNumber of Persons* in Industry at 15 April 1966Number of Persons* in Industry at 15 April 1967
MalesFemales
MalesFemalesGovernmentLocal AuthoritiesPrivate*GovernmentLocal AuthoritiesPrivate*

*These figures are inclusive of working proprietors.

Primary industry (other than farming, fishing or hunting)—
Forestry3,4102393,144730724018
Logging2,698531492,50763
Coal mining3,393512,547754457
Other mining1971321811
Quarrying, n.e.i.1,65022871,566127
Seasonal manufacturing—
Meat processing, etc.23,4421,37129125,22111,345
Fruit and vegetable preserving1,3251,3611,7081,536
Dairy factories4,4795034,855554
Food, drink, and tobacco (other than seasonal)—
Grain milling79890837116
Bread bakeries2,0314161,970387
Biscuit making767629744623
Cake and pastry making1,4391,5251,3901,429
Sugar and confectionery1,3161,1541,2831,095
Other food1,7191,0412,0191,175
Beverages2,822511162,9323621
Tobacco manufacture479610505630
Textiles, clothing and leather—
Woollen mills2,1661,9452,2751,826
Knitted wear and hosiery2,0993,9262,2524,040
Flax, rope, and twine4067736671
Other textile production2,3411,0402,3851,067
Footwear manufacture2,4622,8052,4152,934
Footwear repair2373922834
Clothing manufacture3,16916,8923,13216,875
Fur dressing and manufacture78878490
Other textile goods7771,1107501,080
Tanneries1,2821731,318171
Leather goods489604514638
Building materials and furnishing—
Sawmilling, plywoods, etc.11,19953962510,61319516
Builders' woodwork5,081182285,008191
Furniture cabinets4,6185724,688615
Other wood manufacture1,010272904111
Structural clay products1,166381,18745
Pottery and glass2,3246112,412657
Lime, cement, etc,6,924287216,850339
Engineering and metal working —
Engineering and machinery33,6574,285134,5944,419
Electrical manufacture6,7732,8137,0012,978
Ships, locomotives, etc.6,997855,8511,4685743
Vehicle and cycle manufacture6,0777585,928804
Vehicle repair and aircraft29,3443,0863796029,523193,245
Miscellaneous manufacturing—
Chemicals and by—products6,1852,399205,7072,420
Rubber manufacture3,4177943,632823
Paper and paper products5,6161,5965,9771,719
Printing, publishing, and allied11,1883,77771610,8702893,712
Instruments, clocks, jewellery1,1835761,225568
Other manufacturing, n.e.i.3,6082,1003,7782,312
Power, water, and sanitary services13,2119933,7298,88693119675495
Building and construction70,8371,93712,2323,11655,4256441061,342
Transport and communication—
Rail transport16,0231,18015,84911251,21625
Road transport21,1101,4571,4441,81717,64666671,383
Water transport (not waterfront)5,0995831513,3851,6607115485
Air transport3,2398511,034762,4911326784
Post Office17,5229,04217,6729,958
Commerce—
Wholesale and retail trade82,46946,8254017982,935181147,614
Storage22142162
Finance9,2186,4301,1778,4938776,453
Insurance4,9003,5117514,4415903,162
Real estate1,3074521,304498
Wool and grain stores (seasonal)2,612812,672104
Domestic and personal services—
Provision of lodging, food, etc.8,74211,9772318,936701612,040
Portrait and photo studios620700693687
Laundries, cleaning, etc.2,3073,2652,3863,277
Barbers, beauty shops, etc.9573,3099433,497
Recreation, sport, etc.4,8221,6651011,1483,77425631,581
Undertaking312429724040
Administration and professional—
Hospitals8,02624,6122,2096,1111762,32721,0872,614
Medical and allied services4722,688624371,7381,081
Education and instruction19,59321,5312,36716,8841,4641,71419,4442,299
Arts sciences and religion2,7351,1768692,035273983
Government, n.e.i.16,3286,54516,4926,941
Local authorities, n.e.i.10,2561,48710,5431,591
Miscellaneous services and agencies6,2808,5553116,1542038,962
   89,59853,669411,37727,64843,283162,968
Totals543,056223,955554,644233,899

NOTE—The preceding table does not include armed forces personnel, numbering 11,400 in April 1966 and 10,800 in April 1967, or persons engaged in farming, fishing, hunting, waterfront work, seagoing work, domestic service in private households, and one—man business units, etc., estimated to total 243,100 in April 1966, and 246,600 in April 1967.

An effective correlation of the figures shown in the preceding tables with those of employment in factories found in Section 18 of this volume is precluded by the differing definitions of "manufacturing industry"; furthermore, the tabulations of half—yearly surveys differ from factory—production statistics in including managers and foremen, clerical workers, and distributing staff attached to manufacturing establishments in one figure with factory operatives.

VACANCIES, PLACEMENTS, AND DISENGAGED PERSONS—In addition to the half—yearly surveys of the employment position as a whole, the Department of Labour maintains a month—to—month record of vacancies, placements, and disengaged persons seeking work. The following tables are derived from this record and hence relate only to the Department's operations as a labour exchange.

Notified Vacancies—Particulars of notified vacancies at the end of each month from December 1966 to December 1967 (together with monthly averages for calendar years) are shown by district groupings in the following table. This table does not necessarily cover the same establishments as the preceding tables derived from half—yearly surveys; on the one hand it does not exclude vacancies on farms, in seasonal manufacturing industry, and in domestic service; but on the other hand it includes only those vacancies which have been notified to a district office of the Department of Labour in its capacity as a placement service.

PeriodAucklandWellington and Lower HuttOther North IslandChrist—churchDunedinOther South IslandTotal

*A reduction from and including May 1959, an increase from and including June 1961, and a reduction from and including November 1965 in vacancies notified by Railways Department, resulted from a reassessment of their staffing requirements.

Monthly Average for Calendar Years
19571,4723,2761,7577346521,0358,926
19581,3722,4591,3315516048187,135
1959*9922,0688345403485185,300
19601,2292,4601,0459653627036,764
1961*1,5923,9971,2141,0674368909,196
19621,0163,4158206263346326,843
19639502,7837564432545455,731
19641,2252,8581,0106252756206,613
1965*1,5963,2371,2497543527487,936
19661,7223,3811,1944603126847,753
19679791,8266132461433204,127
Monthly Totals
1966—
December2,3393,2769896142735648,055
1967—
January2,1583,3761,0173412665637,721
February1,9043,0519493762935507,123
March1,2483,1078583432674736,296
April1,0442,6918222572114025,427
May7181,816455136901923,407
June4511,317481136842282,697
July5571,187524206792582,811
August5761,067406196932472,585
September5911,143410240852372,706
October6291,076442188932152,643
November1,0471,077500267752533,219
December8241,004498267752152,883

Placements—An industrial analysis of placements by the Department of Labour during the latest five years follows; not all these placements were, however, of disengaged persons.

YearPrimary IndustryManufacturing IndustryBuilding ConstructionPower, Water, and Sanitary ServicesTransport and CommunicationCommerceDomestic and Personal ServicesAdministration and ProfessionalTotal
Annual Totals
19634,7993,0981,9951165391,5669211,03714,071
19644,1343,5361,9631345901,6231,0311,14414,155
19653,8153,5121,5241064991,6079971,14613,206
19663,8163,3281,3061284401,40081890012,136
19676,3645,1773,1951281,2611,8891,3232,05721,394

A classification of these placements by district grouping is contained in the next table.

YearAucklandWellington and Lower HuttOther North IslandChrist—churchDunedinOther South IslandTotal
Annual Totals
19631,5561,8513,4542,2469594,00514,071
19641,8612,3563,3591,5671,3823,63014,155
19651,8851,8592,7881,6141,5433,51713,206
19661,6911,4432,9861,3301,1513,53512,136
19674,0762,6035,8192,6561,4694,77121,394

Summary—The following table contains a summary of the numbers of notified vacancies, placements, and disengaged persons as recorded by the Department of Labour for each month from December 1966 to December 1967, together with monthly averages for the calendar years 1957—67 inclusive.

DateVacancies at End of MonthPlacements During MonthDisengaged Persons at End of Month
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal

*A reduction from and including May 1959, an increase from and including June 1961, and a reduction from and including November 1965 in vacancies notified by Railways Department, resulted from a reassessment of their staffing requirements.

Monthly Average For Calendar Years
19575,8643,0628,9269414281,36936826394
19584,4072,7287,1358904061,29673452786
19593,046*2,2545,3001,0253891,4141,096921,188
19604,0762,6886,7647933291,12256964633
19615,802*3,3949,19663429793133541376
19624,2852,5586,8438603451,2059341061,040
19633,7461,9855,7318033701,173726123849
19644,8471,7666,6137883921,180511139650
19656,0001,9367,9367223791,101385128513
19665,5502,2037,7536743371,011332131463
19672,6821,4454,1271,3764071,7833,2675853,852
Monthly Totals
1966—
December5,3802,6758,055317134451380146526
1967—
January5,0032,7187,7218107101,520419185604
February4,4632,6607,1231,0208731,893431177608
March4,2342,0626,2968193931,212413173586
April3,5981,8295,427636272908726242968
May2,1591,2483,4077802991,0791,9753282,303
June1,7029952,6971,0442461,2904,6595695,228
July1,8061,0052,8112,7493493,0985,5547406,294
August1,6239622,5852,5674202,9875,7907196,509
September1,7099972,7062,4273212,7484,8717695,640
October1,6809632,6431,7503112,0614,1277294,856
November2,2171,0023,2191,4164471,8634,6811,0575,738
December1,9898942,8834882477355,5581,3286,886

Vocational Guidance—Since 1938 vocational guidance of pupils at secondary schools has been undertaken by the Department of Education which has Vocational Guidance Centres in Auckland, Hamilton, Lower Hutt, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin. Activities are described in Section 7, Education.

Apprenticeships—Under the Apprentices Act 1948 orders governing apprenticeships are made by the Court of Arbitration, which consists of a Judge, a workers' member, and an employers' member. Orders are made on the recommendations of New Zealand Apprenticeship Committees, which consist of four representatives of employers, four representatives of workers, a person conversant with technical education, and the Commissioner of Apprenticeship, who is ex officio chairman of each committee. The New Zealand committees are in effect policy making committees. There are 34 committees, which normally meet once or twice a year.

Day—to—day administration of the Apprentices Act and the apprenticeship orders is carried on by local apprenticeship committees, of which there are 226. They consist of three representatives of employers, three representatives of workers, a person conversant with technical education, and the District Commissioner of Apprenticeship, who is ex officio chairman of all committees for the district for which he is appointed. District Commissioners delegate chairmanship to other officers of the Department of Labour when necessary.

The apprentice learns by doing tasks under supervision. Provision is made in a number of apprenticeship orders for a specific list of operations and skills to be taught apprentices by their employers. Both employers and apprentices are thus helped to define the scope of training, and apprenticeship committees, when called on to do so, are enabled to judge whether or not training is adequate.

As no employer may engage an apprentice without the prior consent of the appropriate local committee, the facilities for training are known to the committee in each case. When an employer who has not previously had an apprentice applies for permission to engage one, arrangements may be made for an inspection of his workshop by two members of the local committee. On their report the full committee makes the appropriate decision. Every apprentice has a contract of apprenticeship, which is registered by the District Commissioner.

Local committees deal with complaints from apprentices and employers, with applications to transfer apprentices to other employers, and applications to discharge apprentices for misconduct. Their decisions, which are of a semi—judicial nature, are subject to review by way of appeal to the Court of Arbitration.

In the majority of industries there are provisions in apprenticeship orders for the attendance of apprentices at technical classes, both during working hours and in the evening. In the 40—hour week four hours are spent at day classes, with usually an equivalent amount of time at evening classes. In some industries technical training is concentrated into an annual] course of three or four weeks' duration. The classes are operated by technical and other secondary schools.

Although technical schools are semi—autonomous bodies, the general policy regarding apprentice education is determined by the Department of Education in co—operation with New Zealand Apprenticeship Committees. That Department itself operates a Technical Correspondence Institute, which provides courses of instruction for those apprentices who live too far from any school to allow them to attend evening classes.

A statutory body, the New Zealand Trades Certification Board, conducts examinations for apprentices (see Section 7 — Education). The examinations are voluntary and, except in the electrical trade and in plumbing, no examination test is required for the practice of a trade. There is very close liaison between New Zealand Apprenticeship Committees and the Board, the Commissioner of Apprenticeship being ex officio a member of the Board. The Commissioner is also ex officio a member of the New Zealand Council for Technical Education (see Section 7).

The numbers of apprenticeship contracts registered during the year, completed during the year, and in force at the end of the year are indicated in the following table.

TradeApprenticeship Contracts
Registered During Year Ended 31 MarchCompleted During Year Ended 31 MarchIn Force at 31 March
196619671966196719661967
Aircraft86793744293315
Baking64483746186171
Boilermaking61693540188188
Bricklaying81563936250234
Carpentry1,5711,4721,2161,2805,7555,559
Clothing73513439246231
Coachbuilding4664741882501,7061,768
Dentistry96353633
Electrical5345053123281,9272,001
Engineering5905883554192,1512,207
Footwear repair and making117784033
Footwear manufacturing63464126184173
Furniture205234136133856875
Hairdressing50432828175166
Heating and ventilation2915755459
Horticulture44311123140140
Jewellery44422924161166
Lead burning11
Masonry1288
Motor trades1,3951,3658148705,0865,207
Moulding158775045
Painting313234181171843794
Photo—engraving47412829160162
Piano repairing and tuning3112117
Plastering91715245276271
Plumbing2652651521691,1921,177
Printing3213061812401,1361,120
Radio103636670444401
Refrigeration engineering31473124129143
Retail meat industry37740846129574782
Saddlery, leather and canvas goods1815575959
Sheet—metal working69583843240239
Shipbuilding39382022156153
Timber industry263221156370
Others43551222158172
Totals7,1396,7754,1704,59924,93425,129

TRADE TRAINING FOR MAORI YOUTHS—Trade training is one approach that is being adopted to broaden employment opportunities for Maori youths. Although Maoris constitute close to 7 ½ percent of the total population of New Zealand, Maori representation in the skilled trades is well below this figure. In industry only 4 percent of the present apprentices are Maoris. In relation to the number of Maoris in the 15—19 years age group, which is nearly equivalent to the apprenticeship age group, it should be about 9 percent.

Historically, there are many reasons which help to explain the present lack of skilled Maori tradesmen. Until comparatively recently, the Maori was almost entirely a rural dweller, handy neither to industry nor to trade—training establishments, and understandably not fully appreciative of the long—term benefits to be derived from trade training. Again, the somewhat lower standard of Maori education tended to prejudice the chances of Maori youths obtaining apprenticeships in any numbers, while lower incomes restricted the financial assistance which a rural Maori family could give to one of its members who wished to leave home to study a trade.

The trade—training schemes have been approved by the educational and apprenticeship authorities. Time spent in the course is credited towards the normal apprenticeship, which is completed with employers in the usual way. The schemes are run in conjunction with the technical institutes at Auckland, Petone, and Christchurch. The training syllabus followed by the technical institutes is designed to cover the prescriptions of the New Zealand Trades, Certification Board's examinations. Special tuition is also given in other important subjects to help the boys adapt themselves to living in a large urban community.

Entry into the schemes is generally restricted to boys from country areas where apprenticeships are not normally available. Boys taken into the schemes, and their parents, enter into a training agreement with the Department of Maori and Islands Affairs, whereby the boys are required to live at approved hostels, regularly attend evening technical classes, and to sit the appropriate trade examinations. The trainees receive apprentices' normal wages and other allowances in accordance with the appropriate industry apprenticeship orders.

As from 1968, training is being provided in eight trades—carpentry (all four centres), motor mechanics (Auckland and Christchurch), plumbing and electrical wiring (Auckland), plastering (Petone), and painting, panelbeating, and bricklaying (Christchurch), with a total intake of 204 boys each year. The training courses last for one year, except that carpentry is a two—year course and includes one year on practical house building work for the Department. The courses are making a significant contribution both to industry and the Maori community's place in society. From the time of the pilot scheme in 1959 up to 31 March 1967, 829 Maori youths had been taken into the schemes, of whom 557 had already completed training and had been placed in apprenticeships.

The increase in the number of Maori apprentices in recent years is illustrated by the following table.

At 31 MarchRegistered Maori ApprenticesPercentage of Total Registered Apprentices
19625662.8
19636042.9
19647703.3
19658523.6
19669813.9
19671,0724.2

If to the figure of 1,072 Maori apprentices at 31 March 1967 there is added the figure of 221 trainees in the schemes, the Maori representation is increased from 4.2 percent to 5.1 percent of the total apprentices.

UNEMPLOYMENT—Except for occasional returns relating to State unemployment relief which were presented to Parliament from time to time, practically no direct statistical evidence as to the extent of unemployment in New Zealand prior to 1892 is available. Such information is, however, available from the census (since 1896) and from the records of the Department of Labour (since 1892). In addition, statistics of unemployment among trade unionists were collected from trade union secretaries by the Department of Statistics from 1925 to 1930. A table showing figures of unemployment from June 1931 to March 1939 will be found on page 854 of the 1940 Yearbook.

Census Data on Unemployment—The great disadvantage of the census inquiry as an indicator of the trend of unemployment is that it provides data at quinquennial intervals only. Unemployment figures from the 1966 census were 5,125 males and 3,982 females.

The following table gives relevant census data on unemployment. Prior to 1951 Maoris were not included.

CensusNumber of Males UnemployedProportion per 1,000 Male Wage and Salary Earners
12 April 189614,759100
31 March 19018,46748
12 April 19068,18939
2 April 19117,15230
15 October 19165,92026
17 April 192111,06139
20 April 192610,69434
24 March 193635,77496
25 September 19455,82316
17 April 19517,90218
17 April 19565,55812
18 April 19614,6749
22 March 19665,1258

The 1936 figure includes men on rationed relief work, but excludes men (16,222) partly unemployed but not on relief work. The 1945 figure includes ex—servicemen recently returned from overseas who had not then resumed work. At the time of the 1951 census the waterfront strike was in progress and it was estimated that approximately 15,000 workers in that and other industries were on strike. Evidently many of these were not returned as unemployed; it is likely that a number changed to other industries, while some may not have considered themselves to be unemployed.

Unemployment Benefit—Unemployment benefits under the Social Security Act have been payable since 1 April 1939. The number in force at 31 March 1967 was 230.

Subject to the conditions set out in Section 6A, the unemployment benefit may be claimed as of right as all workers pay social security income tax. Registration at a district office of the Department of Labour is a compulsory prerequisite to eligibility for the benefit. Hence it is considered that the great majority of workers becoming involuntarily unemployed would register for employment in order to validate a claim for the benefit.

Close liaison is maintained between the Social Security Department and the Department of Labour to prevent the payment of benefit where work is available. In addition to the requirement that a benefit applicant must register for work at an employment office, all unemployment beneficiaries must report once weekly at the employment office.

CITY PRE—EMPLOYMENT COURSES FOR MAORIS—Special pre—employment courses to help Maori boys and girls from country areas coming to cities for work are conducted early each year by the Department of Maori and Islands Affairs in conjunction with the Wellington Polytechnic and the Auckland Technical Institute. The Education, Health, and Police Departments and local civic authorities also co—operate in the schemes. The courses, which last about four weeks, are specially designed to help with initial adjustment to city life and with the selection of suitable employment. At the end of the course the students take up suitable employment in the city. Accommodation is provided at hostels. The present annual intake of students into the course is: Wellington, 34 boys—25 girls; Auckland, 20 boys—20 girls.

INDUSTRIAL DISTRIBUTION, OCCUPATIONS, AND OCCUPATIONAL STATUS—Statistics on industrial distribution, occupations, and occupational status compiled from the population census taken on 18 April 1961 are given in the following tables. The tables illustrate the extent to which the population directly participated in the economic life of the country, according to industry and occupation, and show the nature of their activities, i.e., employer, wage or salary earner, etc.

Excluded from the tables are members of the Armed Services overseas at census dates, numbering 2,559 in 1961 and 1,936 in 1966.

The next table shows the numbers and percentages actively engaged or otherwise.

Category1961 Census1966 Census
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
Numbers
Actively engaged670,506224,857895,363745,595280,4441,026,039
Not actively engaged542,870976,7511,519,621598,1481,052,7321,650,880
Totals1,213,3761,201,6082,414,9841,343,7431,333,1762,676,919
Percentages
Actively engaged55.318.737.155.521.038.3
Not actively engaged44.781.362.944.579.061.7
Totals100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0

The percentage of actively engaged males to total male population dropped from 56.97 to 55.26 between 1956 and 1961. This is a reflection of the large increase recorded in the under— 15—years age group between 1956 and 1961, as compared with the increase in the working age group of 15 to 64 years.

This would, in normal circumstances, have meant a similar drop in the proportion percent of actively engaged females, but, owing mainly to the substantial increase in numbers of married women working, the percentage for females has increased from 17.96 to 18.71.

Occupational Status—The following table shows the distribution of the population according to the character of participation or non—participation in industry.

Occupational Status1961 Census1966 Census
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
Employer62,2314,69166,92266,1707,25473,424
Own account61,8626,04567,90761,9757,85669,831
Wage or salary earner540,316210,566750,882610,762260,081870,813
Unemployed4,6742,2246,8985,1253,9829,107
Relative assisting, unpaid7661,1221,888312488800
Not specified6572098661,2817832,064
Totals, actively engaged670,506224,857895,363745,595280,4441,026,039
Not actively engaged542,870976,7511,519,621598,1481,052,7321,650,880
Grand totals1,213,3761,201,6082,414,9841,343,7431,333,1762,676,919

The total number actively engaged increased by 130,676, or 14.6 percent, between 1961 and 1966. In the wage or salary earner group the increase was 119,931 or 17.4 percent.

Female wage or salary earners increased by 49,515 or 23.6 percent; a substantial increase in the number of married females working boosted the increase in this particular group.

Industrial Distribution 1966: Divisions—The industrial distribution of the population by the principal divisions of industry is now given.

Industry Division19611966Percentages for Totals
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal19611966
Agriculture, forestry, hunting, and fishing118,9529,982128,934119,71214,868134,58014.413.1
Mining and quarrying7,0411237,1646,2501066,3560.80.6
Manufacturing170,27552,752223,027208,96564,121273,08624.926.6
Construction84,4821,78486,26692,9722,23095,2029.69.3
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services11,11583311,94812,35694513,3011.31.3
Commerce107,32055,717163,037114,20966,896181,10518.217.6
Transport, storage, and communication77,83411,44289,27682,62915,58198,21010.09.6
Services90,93691,193182,129104,467112,946217,41320.421.2
Activities not adequately described2,5511,0313,5824,0352,7516,7860.40.7
Totals, actively engaged670,506224,857895,363745,595280,4441,026,039100.0100.0
Not actively engaged542,870976,7511,519,621598,1481,052,7321,650,880......
Grand totals1,213,3761,201,6082,414,9841,343,7431,333,1762,676,919......

Industrial participation by major industrial groups is now given for the 1966 census.

Industrial Division and Major GroupMalesFemalesTotal
Agriculture, forestry, hunting, and fishing—
Agriculture and livestock production110,65514,493125,148
Forestry and logging5,8453216,166
Hunting, trapping, and game propagation1,326141,340
Fishing1,886401,926
Mining and quarrying—
Coal mining3,422553,477
Metal mining983101
Crude petroleum and natural gases86591
Stone quarrying, clay and sand pits2,540402,580
Non—metallic mining and quarrying, n.e.c.1043107
Manufacturing—
Food industries, except beverage industries40,1518,04748,198
Beverage industries2,9005693,469
Tobacco5876251,212
Textiles7,5236,55214,075
Footwear, wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods8,07022,99231,062
Wood and cork, except furniture14,78855215,340
Furniture and fixtures5,5628266,388
Paper and paper products6,6551,6548,309
Printing, publishing, and allied industries12,0254,38916,414
Leather and leather products, except footwear1,3147712,085
Rubber products3,6988494,547
Chemicals and chemical products7,1682,7449,912
Products of petroleum and coal85963922
Non—metallic mineral products, except products of petroleum and coal10,0551,01811,073
Basic metal industries2,6971542,851
Metal products, except machinery and transport equipment11,5631,63113,194
Machinery, except electrical machinery21,4832,04823,531
Electrical machinery apparatus, appliances, and supplies8,9763,30812,284
Transport equipment36,7502,25039,000
Miscellaneous products6,1413,0799,220
Construction—
Construction92,9722,23095,202
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services—
Electricity, gas, and steam10,23091511,145
Water and sanitary services2,126302,156
Commerce—
Wholesale and retail trade95,43755,323150,760
Banks, and other financial institutions9,4226,78916,211
Insurance6,9653,99810,963
Real estate2,3857863,171
Transport, storage, and communication—
Transport64,0005,57569,575
Storage and warehousing1,568931,661
Communication17,0619,91326,974
Services—
Government services29,4749,48338,957
Community and business services51,21572,838124,053
Recreation services6,5052,3108,815
Personal services17,27328,31545,588
Activities not adequately described4,0352,7516,786
Totals, actively engaged745,595280,4441,026,039

Occupations—The occupational classification in major groups is given for 1966 in the following table.

Occupational Division and Major GroupMalesFemalesTotal
Professional, technical, and related workers—
Architects, engineers, surveyors5,898175,915
Chemists, physicists, geologists, and other physical scientists1,192651,257
Biologists, veterinarians, agronomists, and related scientists1,2511561,407
Physicians, surgeons, dentists3,4552473,702
Nurses and midwives1,18617,88919,075
Professional medical workers, n.e.c., and medical technicians2,7731,7244,497
Teachers15,42119,23734,658
Clergy, and related members of religious orders3,0128243,836
Jurists2,402312,433
Artists, writers, and related workers3,6681,7875,455
Draughtsmen, and science and engineering technicians, n.e.c.6,8472,6149,461
Other professional, technical, and related workers10,8411,62112,462
Administrative, executive, and managerial workers—
Administrative and executive official: Government1,529301,559
Directors, managers, and working proprietors (not including proprietors on own account in wholesale and retail trade)51,3357,14358,478
Clerical workers—
Bookkeepers and cashiers2,3364,5716,907
Stenographers and typists5726,10626,163
Other clerical workers57,05050,926107,976
Sales workers—
Working proprietors, wholesale and retail trade4,9002,3377,237
Insurance and real estate salesmen, salesmen of securities and services, and auctioneers5,2802025,482
Commercial travellers and manufacturers agents14,61873415,352
Salesmen, shop assistants, and related workers26,46029,99056,450
Farmers, fishermen, hunters, loggers, and related workers—
Farmers and farm managers70,9825,19576,177
Farm workers, n.e.c.41,4978,49449,991
Hunters and related workers1,16121,163
Fishermen and related workers1,832181,850
Loggers, and other forestry workers5,213235,236
Miners, quarrymen, and related workers—
Miners and quarrymen2,92212,923
Well drillers and related workers304304
Mineral treaters199199
Miners, quarrymen, and related workers, n.e.c.8081809
Workers in transport and communications occupations—
Deck officers, engineer officers, and pilots (ship)1,7011,701
Deck and engineroom ratings, ship and barge crews, and boatmen3,14623,148
Aircraft pilots, navigators, and flight engineers (not Air Force)9401941
Drivers and firemen (railway engines)2,0862,086
Drivers, road transport34,37453234,906
Guards and brakemen—railways624624
Inspectors, supervisors, traffic controllers and dispatchers—transport5,136835,219
Telephone, telegraph, and related communications operators2,4595,4887,947
Postmen and messengers2,0521,0243,076
Workers in transport and communications occupations, n.e.c.1,294121,306
Craftsmen, production process workers, and labourers, n.e.c.—
Spinners, weavers, knitters, dyers, and related workers5,6045,33210,936
Tailors, cutters, furriers, and related workers3,96219,79923,761
Leather cutters, lasters and sewers (except gloves and garments), and related workers2,7202,8035,523
Furnacemen, rollers, drawers, moulders, and related metal making and treating workers2,988593,047
Precision—instrument makers, watchmakers, jewellers, and related workers1,8332682,101
Toolmakers, machinists, plumbers, welders, platers, and related workers70,9411,80472,745
Electricians, and related electrical and electronic workers25,6261,94427,570
Carpenters, joiners, cabinetmakers, coopers, and related workers47,28429147,575
Painters and paperhangers12,2387912,317
Bricklayers, plasterers, and construction workers, n.e.c.12,674112,675
Compositors, pressmen, engravers, bookbinders, and related workers7,4141,8809,294
Potters, kilnmen, glass and clay formers, and related workers2,1493612,510
Millers, bakers, brewmasters, and other food and beverage workers26,7353,66630,401
Chemical and related process workers4,7304825,212
Tobacco preparers and tobacco product makers211425636
Craftsmen and production process workers, n.e.c.10,1573,46013,617
Packers, labellers, and related workers1,7744,4916,265
Stationary engine, excavating, and lifting equipment operators, and related workers12,395112,396
Waterside workers and related freight handlers28,70248929,191
Labourers, n.e.c.26,93980227,741
Service, sport, and recreation workers—
Fire fighters, policemen, guards, and related workers5,380895,469
Housekeepers, cooks, maids, and related workers3,26616,71519,981
Waiters, bartenders, and related workers3,9886,79610,784
Building caretakers, cleaners, and related workers5,1403,0298,169
Barbers, hairdressers, beauticians, and related workers1,5894,4816,070
Launderers, drycleaners, and pressers1,1162,7033,819
Athletes, sportsmen, and related workers9921251,117
Photographers and related camera operators8362901,126
Embalmers and undertakers33410344
Service, sport, and recreation worker, n.e.c.2,2305,9488,178
Workers not classifiable by occupation—
Workers reporting occupations unidentifiable or inadequately described2,9712,0305,001
Armed forces10,43666411,100
Totals, actively engaged745,595280,4441,026,039

EMPLOYMENT ON FARMS—A table giving special detailed statistics for farm workers and farm population at 31 January 1950, covering persons actually residing on holdings of 1 acre and over situated outside borough boundaries, was published on page 979 of the 1954 Yearbook, these having been derived from the collection of farm production statistics undertaken by the Department of Statistics. The information, however, has not been tabulated for subsequent years from this collection and the latest detailed information available is that from the 1961 census of population. This information is given in Section 14A of this Yearbook.

OCCUPATIONS OF MARRIED WOMEN—In 1951 the 41,932 married women working constituted 25 percent of the female labour force; in 1956 there were 62,033 married women working and they made up 33 per cent of the female labour force; in 1961 the total of married women working had risen to 84,556 and this was 38 percent of the female labour force. In 1966 there were 115,784 married women working and this was 41 percent of the female labour force.

Occupations and age groups for 1961 are shown in the following table.

OccupationAge Group, in Years
Under 2020—2930—3940—4950—5960—6970 and overTotal
Teachers, nurses, etc.332,2141,7191,7291,068152106,925
Directors, managers, etc.31776651,051631162162,705
Clerks, typists, etc.4115,9394,7365,0052,7264001619,233
Shopkeepers and sales—women, etc.1661,9363,6365,5772,8334021614,566
Farmers and farm workers398381,5871,323724169314,711
Telephone operators, postwomen, drivers etc.393914363261161811,327
Clothing and other production process workers3363,3075,5957,5704,3266872621,847
Housekeepers, waitresses, and other service workers1311,7622,9784,3603,0616563912,987
Not classifiable7294656358181
Armed forces2322910174
Totals1,16716,62521,42727,00715,5212,65415584,556

SEASONAL FLUCTUATIONS IN EMPLOYMENT—The adoption of the maintenance of full employment as a desideratum in many countries has prompted research into various employment problems, including that of the fluctuation or periodicity of employment. Information on the annual cycle of employment in New Zealand is available for those industries which are covered by the half—yearly survey. The following table shows the month—to—month variations in male employment in seasonal industries. The seasonal changes in female employment are less marked, such fluctuations as are evident originating mainly in the fruit— and vegetable—preserving industry.

MonthMeat Processing, etc.Fruit and Vegetable PreservingDairy FactoriesWool and Grain StoresTotal, Seasonal Industries
1966
April23,3461,3064,4782,60931,739
May23,1521,2854,2442,40331,084
June21,0051,2314,1162,00528,357
July17,0861,2814,2471,89224,506
August16,3591,2974,5622,20824,426
September15,5601,2584,9192,33324,070
October15,3071,3505,1322,66724,456
November20,1051,5335,2403,18330,061
December27,3251,8615,3713,50438,061
1967
January27,2462,0105,2653,43537,956
February26,1861,8485,1293,14436,307
March25,5931,8354,9962,86035,284
April25,4111,6934,8542,66834,626

PUBLIC WORKS—Figures are available which include not only the number of workers in the direct employ of the Ministry of Works and the New Zealand Electricity Department, but also those employed by contractors for public works, and those employed by local authorities on works which are financed wholly or partly by the Ministry of Works, National Roads Board, and Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council. In the next table figures on this basis are given. Departmental and contractors' workmen on Housing Division work are included.

PeriodElectricity WorksRoadsIrrigationSoil Conservation and Rivers ControlBuildingsAerodromesRailwaysOther WorksTotal
New Zealand Electricity DepartmentMinistry of Works
Average for calendar year—
19572,7343,3945,1571863504,4512291182,63919,258
19582,7083,9534,9171743634,0251661712,35418,831
19592,8083,6445,0251733934,6761561012,48419,460
19602,9093,1245,4171403804,627951542,67519,521
19612,9483,0425,3301283654,1731841102,54918,829
19623,1972,6585,0851113883,581230452,53117,826
19633,4162,8675,4661224293,490264392,64118,734
19643,3323,2105,7451264173,737309392,63719,552
19653,1153,5575,7181203873,605251652,51219,330
19663,0714,7116,2281073992,823148552,55820,100
19673,3194,3655,826834972,304106422,84219,384
Month—
1966—December3,1584,7535,9441023632,366104742,63119,495
1967—March3,0024,6625,563674282,64493862,74119,286
June3,3794,1965,5941075592,215178392,73218,999
September3,5574,2866,092745772,1446173,28020,078
December3,5183,8776,165694832,0607722,60218,853

The figures shown in this table and also those in the table following on local authority employment are included in the national employment tables already presented.

LOCAL AUTHORITIES—The following table shows the number of employees of local authorities as at 31 March for the latest five years. Employees of electric power boards and fire boards are included here, but not those of hospital boards. All direct employees are covered, including part—time temporary, or casual employees, and those whose wages are recoverable, but those employed by contractors are excluded.

As at 31 MarchAdministrative, Professional, and ClericalOtherTotal
19639,22025,24634,466
19649,49325,32434,817
19659,81825,69335,511
196610,42026,00636,426
196710,62726,01736,644

WORKING LIFE EXPECTANCIES—Precise statistics on the pattern of working life for New Zealand's population first became available with the compiliation by the Department of Statistics in 1957 of Tables of Working Life based on the year 1951. These tables display the degree to which labour force rates of participation, entry, and withdrawal vary with age for both males and females. Also included are expectancies of future working life and retirement life for members of the labour force, assuming that 1951 experience continues. The main applications of these tables are to economic and social studies relating to large groups of people. Individuals frequently do not conform to group patterns and, therefore, applications of the expectancies and other statistics contained in the tables must be made with caution. An abridgement of the detailed tables is presented below. For an explanation of the contents of the Table of Working Life and a detailed analysis of the pattern of working life, male and female, in New Zealand, reference should be made to a Supplement to the February 1957 issue of the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

#x2010;—>ABRIDGED TABLES OF WORKING LIFE, 1951

Exact Age (Years)Percentage of Population in Labour ForceNumber in Labour Force, per 100,000 Live BirthsChanges in the Labour Force in the following 5 Years of Age, per 100,000 Live BirthsExpectation of Work Life of Person in Labour Force (Year)Expectation of Retirement Life of Person in Labour Force (Year)
Total Entries*Total Withdrawals

*Entries of females into the labour force below the horizontal line are secondary entries by those who withdrew at younger ages for reasons connected with marriage.

†The working life expectancies for females allow for the possibility of a second spell of labour force membership after a period of non—membership due to marriage.

‡Difference between life expectancy and working—life expectancy.

Males
1588,33155546.78.6
2092.787,7764,30491342.08.7
2597.391,16738286437.58.7
3097.690,6851871,00732.88.8
3597.789,8651,33728.18.9
4097.588,5281,80623.58.9
4597.186,7223,63818.99.0
5095.783,0848,38914.69.1
5590.374,69512,30411.08.7
6081.662,39126,0007.68.5
6553.836,39116,0886.76.1
7036.420,30311,7705.05.0
7520.58,5335,9723.83.8
809.82,5612,2812.43.1
852.22802771.32.6
900.1330.71.9
Females
1581,8058,47316.242.7
2076.573,3321,12942,40712.441.8
2533.632,0541,13614,06416.732.7
3020.219,1264,0315,03020.324.4
3519.218,1274,2283,06219.920.1
4020.719,2933,0141,80317.517.9
4522.320,5041,2972,65113.617.2
5021.319,1507754,6769.916.6
5517.615,2493515,4497.215.2
6012.310,1516,4144.613.8
654.93,7372,5923.811.0
701.71,1451,0142.58.9
750.21311311.17.4

Chapter 34. Section 33 WAGES AND WAGE RATES

GENERAL—About half of New Zealand's wage and salary earners are subject to awards and industrial agreements made under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954 (a re—enactment of a measure which was originally enacted in 1894). The Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act enables minimum wage rates to be determined, industry by industry, by agreement between organisations of employers and workers concerned, or, failing such agreement, by awards made by the Court of Arbitration after hearing the parties. In about 90 percent of cases the parties reach full agreement in the conciliation proceedings. For a period in recent years there was an increasing gap between award rates and ruling rates and this resulted in more wage bargaining outside the conciliation and arbitration system than ever before. Ruling rates have been recognised as subject to consequential adjustments in many cases when award minimum rates are amended. (There are also considerable numbers of employees in supervisory and executive positions whose wage rates or salaries are determined by individual contracts of service. Groups whose wage rates or salaries are determined under other legislation are mentioned separately later.)

GENERAL WAGE ORDERS—In addition to its original jurisdiction, the Court of Arbitration is vested with the power to make general wage orders from time to time which have the effect of simultaneously increasing or reducing the rates of remuneration prescribed in all awards and industrial agreements in operation. The Court also has the power to exclude any class or section of workers from the operation of a general order, and to make such special provision as it considers just and equitable for that class or section.

General orders may be made by the Court of its own initiative or on the application of any industrial union or industrial association of employers or workers.

The authority to make general orders is not derived from the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, but from regulations made under the Economic Stabilisation Act 1948.

Initially, the general wage order was a mechanism primarily to maintain real wages (i.e., wage purchasing power) in face of rapid changes in retail prices, but the Court possessed and exercised a discretion to modify any increase based on price changes so as to take account of general economic conditions and outlook at the time. The net effect of general wage orders has been to keep the minimum rates of wages specified in awards and industrial agreements roughly in line with changes in consumer prices.

In making a general order the Court is directed by the current regulations to take into account the following matters:

  1. Any rise or fall in retail prices as indicated by any index published by the Government Statistician.

  2. The economic conditions affecting finance, trade, and industry in New Zealand.

  3. Any increase or decrease in productivity and in the volume and value of production in primary and secondary industries of New Zealand.

  4. Relative movements in the incomes of different sections of the community.

  5. Any other considerations that the Court deems relevant.

In dealing with applications the Court is required to afford such opportunity to be heard as it thinks proper to representatives appointed by the parties bound by awards and industrial agreements. Provision is made to permit parties bound by orders of special authorities to appear when applications for general orders are before the Court, although the parties themselves cannot initiate applications. In practice the major burden of conducting the cases has been accepted by the New Zealand Federation of Labour and the New Zealand Employers' Federation.

All the main aspects of the economy of the country are examined in considerable detail, and expert evidence is usually called in support of the submissions or to assist the Court in its task. For example, such persons as the Governor of the Reserve Bank, the Secretary to the Treasury, and the Government Statistician have frequently given evidence. The Court itself has no research staff. For basic information it relies for the most part on the comprehensive statistics published by the Government Statistician, the reports of the Reserve Bank of New Zealand, official economic and other surveys, and reports of Government departments, such as the Treasury, Department of Labour, Department of Agriculture, and the Department of Industries and Commerce. The advocates for the parties are invariably persons with long experience in the industrial arena. No professional lawyer has been engaged on the hearing of an applicant for a general order. The applications have varied in nature and magnitude from time to time.

The most recent general wage orders are now mentioned. A general order made on 4 July 1962 increased the minimum rates of remuneration determined by awards and industrial agreements (including agreements filed under the Labour Disputes Investigation Act 1913), then in force by 2 1/2 percent. Five awards and four industrial agreements covering dairy and farm workers were excluded from the order. There was no limiting amount to which the order applied. Another general order was made on 19 August 1964, with effect from 10 September 1964; minimum rates of wages in awards and industrial agreements were increased by a further 6 percent without exclusions or limit. A general order was made on 10 November 1966, with effect from 1 December 1966; it increased the minimum rate of wages specified in awards and industrial agreements by 2 1/2 percent. For an account of previous general orders and legislation, see the 1966 and earlier Yearbooks.

STANDARD WAGE PRONOUNCEMENTS—In making a standard wage pronouncement the Court of Arbitration states separately the minimum award rates it considers appropriate for skilled, semi—skilled, and unskilled adult male workers. Unevenness between awards is reduced by the application of standard rates as awards come up for renewal. Ability to make a standard wage pronouncement is inherent in the jurisdiction of the Court of Arbitration, but not the power to apply a standard wage pronouncement to awards and agreement during their currency. At various times in the 20 years up to 1952 the Court of Arbitration was vested with special powers to make individual amendments simultaneously and immediately to every award and industrial agreement, in order to enable the rates of wages prescribed therein to conform to any new pronouncement on standard wage rates; the last occasion on which the Court was granted such powers was in 1952, the powers being withdrawn in May 1953 following strong criticism by workers' organisations and not having since been re—enacted.

MINIMUM WAGE—Enforceable minimum wage rates are determined under various statutes, the most universally applicable being the Minimum Wage Act 1945. This Act provides that workers of the age of 21 years and upwards must receive not less than the rates prescribed under the Act. In the great majority of cases, however, workers are subject to wage orders, awards, or industrial agreements relating to the particular industries in which they are employed and which provide somewhat higher enforceable minimum rates. The minimum wage for males is currently set at a rate which is lower than the standard rate for unskilled labour.

Since 23 February 1967 the minima have been: males, $4.55 a day, $22.25 a week; females, $3.05 a day, $14.89 a week.

BASIC WAGE—There is now no "basic wage" in New Zealand; nor is there any formula for determining such a wage. In 1936 an amendment of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act required the Court to determine a basic wage for adult males and for adult females and directed that the basic wage for adult males should be sufficient to maintain a man, his wife, and three children in a fair and reasonable standard of comfort. The basic wage rates so determined by the Court, being below the prevailing minimum adult rates in awards and industrial agreements, were of little practical effect. The relevant provisions were dropped from the Act in 1954.

GROUPS COVERED BY PARTICULAR LEGISLATION—Certain groups of workers have their wages fixed by special authorities. Minimum rates for agricultural workers are prescribed by various orders made under the Agricultural Workers Act 1962. Rates of remuneration for waterside work are fixed by the Waterfront Industry Tribunal, constituted under the Waterfront Industry Act 1953. Rates of pay for workers engaged on public—works construction have been determined by the State Services Commission since 1965 in the form of wage worker determinations.

Salaries and wages in the New Zealand Railways are, by the Government Railways Act 1949, prescribed by the Government Railways Industrial Tribunal. The legislative authority covering rates of remuneration for employees of the Post Office is contained in the Post Office Act 1959, while certain questions may be referred to the Post Office Staff Tribunal.

The State Services Act 1962 vests in the State Services Commission the power to make wage and salary determination in relation to the remuneration of most public servants while the Education Act 1964 vests in the Director—General of Education the power to make "teacher determinations" in connection with the salary scales for teachers under the Act. In both cases there are rights of appeal to the Government Service Tribunal under the Government Service Tribunal Act 1965.

Pay and allowances for the Armed Services are prescribed in regulations under the New Zealand Army Act 1950, the Navy Act 1954, and the Royal New Zealand Air Force Act 1950. Salary and wages rates for hospital board employees not under awards and agreements are covered by the Hospitals Act 1957 and the Hospital Employment Regulations 1963. In 1965 a Police Staff Tribunal was established under the Police Act 1958 to make orders as to the remuneration and conditions of service of members of the Police.

PROTECTION OF WAGES—Workers' wages are safeguarded by the Wages Protection Act 1964. The entire amount of wages due to a worker must be paid in money unless he consents in writing to the employer making deductions for any lawful purposes or to the employer paying such wages by postal order, money order, cheque, or by lodgment to the worker's bank account.

Wages are further safeguarded by certain sections of the Insolvency Act which give priority of payments for wages or salaries of workers in preference to certain other debts. Similarly, under the Companies Act, wages are a first claim on the assets of a company being wound up.

Various individual labour laws contain provisions with the special intent of protecting the payment of wages of the workers to whom such legislation applies.

AGRICULTURAL WORKERS ACT—Under the Agricultural Workers Act 1962, Orders in Council may prescribe minimum rates of wages and other conditions of employment for the various categories of agricultural workers covered by the Act, including workers employed on agricultural, pastoral, horticultural, and silvicultural work, flax milling, and also bush workers and sawmill workers. The administration of the Act is carried out by the Department of Labour. Orders made under the previous Act passed in 1936 still apply to workers on dairy farms, and farms and stations, and Orders made under the latest Act apply to workers employed in orchards, market gardens and in tobacco growing.

Minimum Rates of Pay—The minimum rates prescribed by Orders in Council for specified classes of agricultural workers are as follows.

Dairy Farms—The minimum rate is $20.55 a week, increased by $4.25 a week if the worker is not provided with board and lodging by the employer. The rate is taken to include allowance for work done at weekends and on holidays as part of the normal week's work The minimum rate for casual workers is 53 cents an hour, with rations. Lesser rates for permanent adult female workers $21.50 a week. The minimum rates for casual workers have not been amended since 1960 and are now subject to the Minimum Wage Order 1967 which fixes the minimum wage for adult males at $22.25 a week.

Farms and Stations—In the case of workers on farms and stations for whom the hours of work are not definitely laid down, the minimum weekly rate for an adult male worker is $16.82, increased by $4.25 a week if the worker is not provided with board and lodging by the employer, or by $3.25 a week if provided with only lodging or a free house. These rates have not been amended since 1959 and are now subject to the Minimum Wage Order 1967 which fixes the minimum wages for adult males at $22.25 a week.

Orchardists—The minimum rate for permanent adult male workers is $29.67 a week and for permanent adult female workers $21.50 a week. The minimum rates for casual workers are 72 cents an hour for adult males and 52.5 cents an hour for adult females. Lesser minimum rates are prescribed for junior permanent and casual workers, according to specified ages. The minimum rate for managers is $34.33.

Market Gardens—The minimum rates for adult males are $28.933 a week and 67.917 cents an hour, and for adult females $20.00 a week and 45.417 cents an hour. Lesser minimum rate for juniors (male and female) are prescribed.

Tobacco Companies and Tobacco Growers—The minimum rate for permanent adult male workers is $29.67 a week, and for permanent adult female workers $22 a week. The minimum rate for casual workers is 72 cents an hour for adult males and 52.5 cents an hour for females 20 years of age or over. Lesser minimum rates are prescribed for junior casual workers (male and female) according to specified ages.

SHAREMILKING AGREEMENTS ACT—Another important measure dealing with farm workers is the Sharemilking Agreements Act 1937, which defines the respective responsibilities of employers and sharemilkers in farm management and control of stock, and prescribes the minimum percentages of returns to sharemilkers. The Act contains provisions for terms and conditions to be altered by Order in Council, the current order being the Sharemilking Agreements Order 1966.

INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION OF SALARY AND WAGE PAYMENTS—The data in the following table represent the results of an industrial classification of the salary and wage payments to employees during the latest three years ended 31 March. This information is extracted from returns required in connection with the "pay as you earn" income tax legislation. Therefore all employees are covered and the payments are those which are made during a year which is uniform for all employers.

Actual gross payments made during a year are not the exact equivalent of the earnings of the employees during that year. Accrued wages at the beginning of the year are taken into account but those accrued at the end of the year are not. The effect of this is normally insignificant.

The "enterprise" concept has been used in this classification. Under this concept where an individual or a company is concerned in two or more industries for which separate classifications are provided, the whole of the wage payments have been classified according to the predominant activity. In most statistical analyses the enterprise is subdivided into separate units where two or more industries are involved, and each unit is then appropriately classified. A minor exception to the general rule has been made in the case of the road passenger transport and the electricity supply services of local authorities. These activities have been included in the appropriate industries.

Industry GroupSalary and Wage Payments
1963—641964—651965—66
$(million)
Agriculture and livestock production80.287.495.2
Forestry, hunting, and fishing5.26.06.6
Mining and quarrying11.712.613.0
Manufacturing, food, beverages, and tobacco109.7119.6128.4
Manufacturing, textiles, wearing apparel, and made—up textiles59.765.973.0
Manufacturing, wood, paper, chemical, etc., products (including miscellaneous manufacturing)160.2174.4191.4
Manufacturing, metals and metal products100.3117.9132.7
Construction139.7162.5177.0
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services (not construction)24.425.728.1
Commerce—wholesale and retail trade258.3284.9310.0
Commerce—other75.384.695.2
Transport, storage, and communication189.7208.3227.1
Services, community, business, recreation, and personal347.5385.0427.0
Activities not adequately described2.11.20.9
Totals1,563.91,736.01,905.7

All industry groups showed increases in the amount of wages paid in 1964—65 compared with the previous year. Percentage rates of increase during the last three years were: 1962—63 to 1963—64, 7.4 percent; 1963—64 to 1964—65, 11.0 percent; 1964—65 to 1965—66, 9.8 percent.

WEEKLY EARNINGS—The Department of Labour carries out surveys at half—yearly intervals; returns are required from all establishments in which at least two persons (including working proprietors) are engaged; Government and local authority employment is included, but not farming, hunting, fishing, waterfront and seagoing work, domestic service in private households and armed forces. In the following table average hourly earnings derived from this survey (covering males, females, adults and juveniles) are compared with nominal minimum award rates for adult males.

Date of SurveyWeekly Wage Payout per Person (Including Overtime, Bonus Earnings, etc.) Aggregate Payout for One Week Divided byNominal Minimum Weekly Wage for Adult Males as Prescribed in Awards and Industrial Agreements as at End of Preceding Month
Full—time EmployeesFull—time and Part—time Employees
 $$$
1957—April28.3026.9823.97
October28.4527.0724.06
1958—April28.8527.3924.26
October29.0527.5424.32
1959—April29.5227.9924.49
October29.8828.2524.48
1960—April31.4929.7325.83
October31.8629,8926.10
1961—April33.2131.1026.24
October33.3831.1026.41
1962—April34.0231.8226.68
October34.5332.2127.44
1963—April35.4033.0727.64
October35.9333.3827.91
1964—April36.6334.0928.05
October38.6235.7529.78
1965—April39.8436.8830.21
October40.5437.2630.60
1966—April41.4538.0530.89
October42.6538.9531.45
1967—April43.9740.2032.43
October43.7439.9732.75

HOURLY EARNINGS—In the following table average hourly earnings from the half—yearly surveys are shown; estimated average ordinary time worked by full—time employees has been obtained by dividing aggregate ordinary—time hours worked during one week by the sum of full—time employees plus half of the part—time employees; hence if there are any part—time workers the sum of the average ordinary—time hours and overtime hours will not be equal to the average time worked by full—time and part—time employees as shown in the last column.

DateAverage Minimum Hourly Rates as Prescribed in Awards and Industrial Agreements for Adult Males 13 Industrial Groups (Excluding Farming) as at End of Preceding MonthAverage Hourly Earnings for All Workers Covered by Half—yearly SurveyAverage Weekly Hours Worked by Workers Covered by Half—yearly Survey
Ordinary TimeOvertimeOrdinary Time and Overtime CombinedOrdinary Time (Estimated) Worked by Full—time EmployeesOvertime (Estimated) Worked by Full—time EmployeesOrdinary Time and Overtime Worked by Full—time and Part—time Employees Combined
 $$$$hourshourshours
1960—April0.6620.7311.0870.75437.92.739.4
October0.6680.7401.1020.76337.92.639.2
1961—April0.6720.7621.1760.79237.63.039.3
October0.6770.7741.1230.79837.62.838.9
1962—April0.6860.7901.1770.81437.82.739.1
October0.7070.8081.1990.83137.82.438.8
1963—April0.7140.8181.2420.84537.92.739.1
October0.7210.8311.2300.85637.82.739.0
1964—April0.7250.8391.2520.86837.73.039.2
October0.7750.8801.3060.91737.82.839.0
1965—April0.784O.9081.3370.93937.63.139.0
October0.7960.9271.3670.95637.73.139.0
1966—April0.8040.9391.4180.97537.73.239.0
October0.821x0.9671.4321.00037.83.138.9
1967—April0.8470.9961.5181.03337.73.138.9
October0.8561.0191.5051.04637.72.338.2

The preceding table combines all industries. A dissection by industrial groups of the last line of that table—relating to October 1967—is now provided. Minimum hourly rates are omitted.

Industrial GroupAverage Hourly Earnings for All Workers Covered by Half—yearly SurveyAverage Weekly Hours Worked by Workers Covered by Half—yearly Survey
Ordinary TimeOrdinaryOrdinary Time and Overtime CombinedOrdinary Time (Estimated) Worked by Full—time EmployeesOvertime (Estimated) Worked by Full—time EmployeesOrdinary Time and Overtime Worked by Full—time and Part—time Employees Combined
 $$$hourshourshours
Forestry, logging, mining, and quarrying—
Forestry1.0171.4741.02237.90.538.2
Logging1.2041.6281.24538.74.142.7
Coal mining1.4401.6531.45632.82.635.3
Other mining1.1841.4691.21436.34.340.1
Quarrying (not lime, cement)0.9821.4401.04539.16.245.0
Totals1.1491.5621.17536.92.539.2
Seasonal manufacturing—
Meat processing, etc.1.1141.6711.16835.43.838.9
Fruit and vegetable preserving0.8441.2500.88435.23.838.6
Dairy factories1.0001.6251.11239.58.647.9
Totals1.0611.6221.12836.45.041.0
Food, drink, and tobacco (other than seasonal)—
Grain milling0.9901.3291.00738.32.239.8
Bread bakeries0.9671.5631.05537.27.139.6
Biscuit making0.8911.3250.93438.24.639.3
Cake and pastry making0.7901.3970.81837.92.234.5
Sugar and confectionery0.8541.1970.88737.64.140.2
Other food0.9361.4090.98137.44.040.3
Beverages0.9881.5261.04638.34.841.9
Tobacco manufacture0.8681.4490.92037.93.841.0
Totals0.9131.4310.96337.84.339.5
Textiles, clothing and leather—
Woollen mills0.8851.2580.91736.53.633.3
Knitted wear, hosiery0.8621.2940.87737.11.437.6
Flax, rope, and twine1.0631.2161.07236.92.439.0
Other textile production1.0421.4401.07937.03.940.4
Footwear manufacture0.8881.2020.90037.11.537.8
Footwear repair0.8651.5170.87937.90.934.8
Clothing manufacture0.7321.0510.73836.70.736.0
Fur dressing and manufacture0.8891.3530.89037.00.133.7
Other textile goods0.7641.2640.78436.61.636.8
Tanneries1.0621.3741.08438.23.741.4
Leather goods0.8171.1590.82937.21.536.8
Totals0.8271.2540.84436.91.637.2
Building materials and furnishings—
Sawmilling, plywood etc.1.0601.5411.09138.22.640.5
Builders' woodwork0.9781.3981.00738.62.940.9
Furniture and cabinets0.9341.4280.95838.42.039.4
Other wood manufacture0.9201.4010.94937.62.438.8
Structural clay products1.1141.3521.14337.95.242.5
Pottery and glass1.0852.1131.14537.82.339.7
Lime, cement, etc.1.0751.4521.11338.34.442.0
Totals1.0331.5111.06738.23.040.7
Engineering and metalworking—
Engineering and machinery1.0321.5461.07238.43.441.1
Electrical manufacture0.9971.4641.02238.22.239.6
Ships, locomotives, etc.1.0171.4991.03738.01.639.5
Vehicle and cycle manufacture1.0431.6191.08438.43.041.0
Vehicle repair and aircraft0.9431.4490.96538.61.839.1
Totals0.9981.5171.02938.42.540.1
Miscellaneous manufacturing—
Chemicals and chemical products1.0721.4801.09638.22.440.1
Rubber manufacture1.1831.5381.19937.51.838.8
Paper and paper products1.1791.7291.24037.34.641.6
Printing, publishing, and allied1.0411.6181.07238.42.339.0
Instruments, clocks, jewellery0.8691.4300.88938.51.537.8
Other manufacturing0.9511.4250.98637.53.139.3
Totals1.0661.5911.10138.02.839.6
Totals, manufacturing industries (including seasonal)0.9861.5141.02237.82.839.7
Power, water and sanitary services1.1011.6361.14238.73.241.5
Building and construction1.0411.5191.08839.04.243.1
Transport and communication—
Rail transport1.0781.4651.14335.07.142.0
Road transport0.9881.4921.04738.45.342.1
Water transport (not waterfront work)1.1961.9701.27838.84.743.1
Air transport1.4341.4761.43739.12.941.7
Post Office1.0381.6581.06938.22.139.4
Totals1.0721.5531.12037.64.341.1
Commerce—
Wholesale and retail trade0.9351.3750.94538.31.036.8
Storage1.0231.5601.07038.9.3742.4
Finance1.1261.5921.13137.30.437.2
Insurance1.1451.2331.14537.10.336.9
Real estate1.1271.1201.12738.136.6
Totals0.9721.3860.98138.10.936.9
Wool and grain stores (seasonal)0.9631.2790.98738.13.240.9
Subtotals (including wool and grain stores)0.9721.3790.98138.10.936.9
Domestic and personal services—
Provision of lodging, food, etc.0.4831.3720.86735.82.231.0
Portrait and photo studios0.8981.4460.90537.10.634.7
Laundries, cleaning, etc.0.7681.1810.78035.01.627.2
Barbers, beauty shops, etc.0.5300.7900.53338.80.437.7
Recreation, sports, etc.1.0851.3721.09732.21.926.1
Undertaking, etc.1.0621.5281.08539.22.139.6
Totals0.8531.3340.87135.11.829.7
Administration and professional—
Hospitals0.9311.3530.94838.31.837.1
Medical and allied services0.9651.3470.96636.40.133.9
Education and instruction1.2301.8501.23136.80.134.2
Arts, science, and religion1.1551.6481.16137.60.535.7
Government, n.e.i.1.2511.6831.25937.80.737.3
Local authorities, n.e.i.1.1141.4091.12738.61.939.2
Miscellaneous services and agencies0.9811.3520.98536.60.435.1
Totals1.1111.4351.11837.50.836.0
Grand totals, all industries (including seasonal)1.0191.5051.04637.72.338.2

NOMINAL WAGE RATES—The Department of Statistics compiles statistics of nominal wage rates in New Zealand from the awards made by, and the industrial agreements filed in, the Court of Arbitration, and decisions of other wage—fixing tribunals. In appropriate cases wage rates specified in agreements which have not been filed in the office of the Clerk of Awards are used. The rates specified in these awards and orders are minimum rates; they take into account neither overtime nor ruling rates, which may be above the prescribed minima.

The award rates for the four principal districts—Northern, Wellington, Canterbury, and Otago and Southland—are in general taken as being representative of nominal wages throughout New Zealand. Where an important centre of an industry is situated outside the geographical boundaries of the four principal districts, the award rates for that centre are used; for instance, the rates used for sawmilling in the Canterbury District are those prescribed by the awards for the Westland Industrial District.

There are 14 industrial groups in the series of index numbers covering predominantly wage rates of manual workers; such occupations as clerical and office workers, professional technical, and related workers, managers, officials, and administrators, and most service workers being excluded. Besides all primary and secondary industries the following distributive trades and services are, however, included: retailing of meat, groceries, soft goods, and coal and firewood; provisions of accommodation, meals, and personal services; transport industries.

Four series of wage—rates index numbers are compiled; these comprise indices for adult males, adult females, juvenile males, and juvenile females. The adult male index alone covers all 14 industrial groups.

Wage rates of Adult Workers—Index numbers of annual averages of nominal weekly wage rates of adult males are given in the following table in a "long—term linked series."

NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE—RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT MALES), ALL INDUSTRIAL GROUPS Base: 1954 (= 1000)
YearIndex Number

*Provisional.

1914253
1915263
1916273
1917289
1918303
1919329
1920371
1921402
1922389
1923375
1924378
1925387
1926393
1927401
1928413
1929414
1930414
1931383
1932351
1933339
1934341
1935349
1936386
1937421
1938440
1939447
1940460
1941476
1942497
1943513
1944518
1945562
1946583
1947606
1948646
1949682
1950729
1951829
1952871
1953929
19541000
19551035
19561055
19571104
19581116
19591136
19601193
19611212
19621242
19631276
19641315
19651395
19661432x
1967*1499

The next table shows the index numbers of nominal weekly wage rates of adult males for each industrial group and for all groups combined.

NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE—RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT MALES) Base: All groups combined. 1954 (= 1000)
Industrial GroupCalendar Year1967*
195419661967*31 Mar30 Jun30 Sep31 Dec

*Provisional.

Provision of—
Food, drink, etc.1037153615891578157815851617
Clothing, footwear, and textiles989143515101487150915241529
Building and construction9621414x14991473150915091524
Power, heat, and light9271357x14381424143614361445
Transport by water and air1165173718231800180018581860
Transport by land9911523x15981594159416031603
Accommodation, meals, and personal service962141914731473147314731474
Working in or on—
Wood, wicker, seagrass, etc.1015145315461546155615571557
Metal1058155716271631163116311631
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, etc.944137014541449145614561462
Paper, printing, etc.1064164017261707172117211763
Skins, leather, etc.968140414671457146614841484
Mines and quarries977134413841384138418341384
The land (farming pursuits)929110011271130113011301130
All groups combined10001432x14991490149915051513

NOTE—The index numbers in this table are comparable both vertically and horizontally.

In the groups "accommodation, meals, and personal service", and "transport by water and air", the estimated value of board and lodging, and in the "working on the land" group, the value of rations as well as the estimated value of board and lodging, are where applicable, added to the money wage rate in order to make a legitimate comparison with other industries. Also included in the wages for workers in the "transport by water and air" group is a seagoing allowance where applicable. In the case of waterside workers (an important subgroup of the "water and air transport" group) these allowances are not, of course, applicable.

Movement in Individual Groups—The following table brings out the movements in the various groups more clearly as the respective bases are the average weekly wage rates for each industrial group, 1954 (= 1000).

NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE—RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT MALES) Base: Each group separately, 1954 (= 1000)
Industrial Group1914193919541964196519661967*

*Provisional.

Provision of—
Food, drink, etc.25748810001360x144514821533
Clothing, footwear, and textiles24645410001335x14421450x1527
Building and construction2744721000134714301470x1558
Power, heat, and light2664831000134114281463x1551
Transport by water and air23744010001347x143614911564
Transport by land25646310001378x14881537x1613
Accommodation, meals, and personal service28246010001350143814761531
Working in or on—
Wood, wicker, seagrass, etc.2534701000132014071432x1523
Metal27447510001337141614711538
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, etc.2524861000133414191452x1541
Paper, printing, etc.28747210001371143215411622
Skins, leather, etc.26248710001301141114501515
Mines and quarries26845010001305136513751416
The land (farming pursuits)22637310001137x118111831213
All groups combined2534471000131513951432x1499

Care must be exercised in drawing inferences from this table, for, while horizontal comparisons are quite valid, the vertical comparison between the various groups is valid only in so far as it shows in which groups the greater or the smaller movements have occurred.

Wage Rates for All Adult Workers—The following table gives an index for all adult workers.

NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE—RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT MALES AND FEMALES COMBINED), ALL INDUSTRIAL GROUPS Base: 1954 (= 1000)
YearIndex No.

*Provisional.

1952869
1953929
19541000
19551036
19561055
19571105
19581117
19591137
19601195
19611214
19621245
19631280
19641320
19651401
19661438x
19671506*

Indexes of Hourly Wage Rates—The indexes which follow cover 13 only out of the 14 industrial groups commonly adopted (as is also the case in respect of the indexes of standard weekly hours of labour), since working hours on farms (which would be essential to the fourteenth group) cannot for this purpose be satisfactorily treated statistically. The base of the first table is the average hourly wage rate (computed as described after the two following tables) for all groups combined, 1954 (= 1000).

NOMINAL HOURLY WAGE—RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT MALES) Base: All groups combined, 1954 (= 1000)
Industrial Group19541964196519661967*

*Provisional.

Provision of—
Food, drink, etc.10241392x147915171569
Clothing, footwear, and textiles9771304x138914171491
Building and construction95012791359*1397x1480
Power, heat, and light916122813081340x1420
Transport by water and air11081492x159116511733
Transport by land9791348x14561504x1578
Accommodation, meals, and personal service9501282136514011455
Working in or on—
Wood, wicker, seagrass, etc.10021323140914341526
Metal10451397147915371607
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, etc.9321243132213531436
Paper, printing, etc.10511441150616191704
Skins, leather, etc.9561244135013871449
Mines and quarries10381355141714281470
All groups combined1000134614321474x1548

The next table shows the movement in individual groups. The base is the average hourly wage rate for each group individually, 1954 (= 1000).

NOMINAL HOURLY WAGE—RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT MALES) Base: Each group separately, 1954 (= 1000)
Industrial Group1914193919541964195519661967*

*Provisional.

Provision of—
Food, drink, etc.19644810001360x144514821533
Clothing, footwear, and textiles21344310001335x142214501527
Building and construction2414731000134714311470x1558
Power, heat, and light22148110001341142814631551
Transport by water and air18841810001347x143614911564
Transport by land2134431000137714881537x1613
Accommodation, meals, and personal service18544710001350143814761531
Working in or on—
Wood, wicker, seagrass, etc.22047110001320140714311523
Metal23647510001337141614171538
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, etc.21248310001334141914521541
Paper, printing, etc.26147310001371143215401622
Skins, leather, etc.21846810001301141114501515
Mines and quarries21841510001305136513751416
All groups combined2174551000134614321474x1548

The figures shown in the last two tables are derived from average hourly rates calculated in every case by dividing the corresponding average minimum weekly rate by the standard number of hours worked in the week.

Wage Rates of Adult Female Workers—Index numbers showing movements in wage rates of women workers are compiled, using the award rates of the Court of Arbitration; a much smaller list of occupations is used than is the case in computing index numbers of wage movements for male workers. Although only 21 occupations are taken into consideration in the case of women workers, these occupations cover a large proportion of the total number of women in industry—more than sufficient to constitute a representative sample for measuring movements in wages.

The following table shows index numbers of women's wage rates for the principal industries in which women workers are engaged. In the compilation of these indices, the value of such perquisites as board and lodging in the case of hotel workers has been added to the money wage rates.

NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE—RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT FEMALES) Base: All groups combined, 1954 (= 1000)
Industrial Group19541964196519661967*

*Provisional.

Provision of—
Food, drink, etc.9091249132813521439
Clothing, footwear, and textiles9811317140514411518
Accommodation, meals, and personal service10831529163417091783
Working in paper, printing, etc.9191338140214771560
All groups combined10001369146015071584

Movements within the various groups are brought out more clearly in the next table, the base in this case being weighted average weekly rate of each group, 1954 (= 1000). As with the similar table relating to male wage rates horizontal comparisons are valid, but vertical comparisons merely show in which groups the greater or smaller movements have occurred.

NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE—RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT FEMALES) Base: Each group separately, 1954 (= 1000)
Industrial Group1914193919541964196519661967*

*Provisional.

Provision of—
Food, drink, etc.15337510001374146214881584
Clothing, footwear, and textiles19237210001343143214691547
Accommodation, meals, and personal service27544110001411150815781646
Working in paper, printing, etc.19937610001455152616071697
All groups combined21339010001369146015071584

Wage Rates of Juvenile Workers—Index numbers of wage rates of juveniles, male and female, are compiled for each calendar year. Owing to the fact that a number of industries utilise juvenile labour to a limited extent only, or not at all, it has not been possible to cover a very wide field, but 36 occupations representing 12 out of 14 industrial groups are included in the case of juvenile males, and five occupations representing three industrial groups in the case of juvenile females.

Wherever possible the weekly rate adopted in the compilation of the indexes is that provided for a worker having attained the age of 18 years or having completed three years' service, according to the terms of the award.

NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE—RATES INDEX NUMBERS (JUVENILE WORKERS)
Base: Each group and each sex separately, 1954 (= 1000)

*No provision made in awards for juvenile females.

†Provisional.

Industrial Group1914193919541964196519661967
Juvenile Males
Provision of—
Food, drink, etc.21540710001499168217421818
Clothing, footwear, and textiles17332910001428152615591645
Building and construction1773211000138214841615x1906
Transport by land and air2554851000148816111680x1802
Accommodation, meals, and personal service16833910001521161916641798
Working in or on—
Wood, wicker, seagrass, etc.17636110001621174919452120
Metal14636110001391147315621877
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, etc.19248710001509162916751762
Paper, printing, etc.18429510001433149316292077
Skins, leather, etc.26643110001475156816231718
Mines and quarries26446810001375143114331467
The land (farming pursuits)19034010001139114611481152
All industrial groups1843541000134014141478x1611
Juvenile Females
Provision of—
Food, drink, etc.14437410001372144114851562
Clothing, footwear, and textiles18238610001519161116511736
Working in paper, printing, etc.*39510001482154416601751
All industrial groups18038510001506159416391724

In the preceding table horizontal comparisons are valid, but vertical comparisons merely show in which groups the greater or smaller movements have occurred.

EFFECTIVE WEEKLY WAGE RATES—The index numbers quoted in the foregoing paragraphs relate to nominal weekly wage rates only—that is, they are based on actual or equivalent money rates without any allowance being made for changes during the period under review in the prices of those goods and services which are purchased out of wages earned. It is obvious that this factor is of considerable importance, for a rise in wage rates may be offset by a fall in the purchasing power of the monetary unit, while, on the other hand, a fall in money wages may be offset by a rise in the purchasing power of money. Index numbers of effective (or "real") wage rates are arrived at by dividing the index numbers of nominal wage rates by the corresponding all—groups index numbers of consumer prices (both series of index numbers having first been set on a common time base) and multiplying the result by the base value of 1000.

The following table accordingly shows a comparison of nominal and effective weekly wage rates of adult male and female workers. The base of the index numbers is in each case the calendar year 1954 (= 1000).

YearConsumer Prices (All Groups)Nominal Weekly Wage RatesEffective Weekly Wage Rates
MalesFemalesMalesFemales

*Provisional.

195410001000100010001000
195510241035103910111015
1956106110551056994995
195710831104110610191021
1958113211161128986996
1959117511361146967975
196011831193121010081023
196112041212124410071033
196212361242127410051031
196312611276131710121044
196413051315136910081049
196513491395146010341082
1966*13871432x15071032x1087
196714701499*1584*1020*1078*

The continuous index of consumer prices required for the foregoing table has been obtained by linking together the successive series of the Consumers' Price Index and converting the whole to the base: calendar year 1954 (= 1000).

In making use of these results it should not be overlooked that the index numbers of nominal rates apply only to full—time employment at award rates of pay. They do not take into account either, on the one hand, above—award rates or overtime earnings, or, on the other, short—time deductions or wages tax imposed (a summary of the rates of wages tax in force during different periods has been set out earlier). Nor do the consumer prices index numbers take cognisance of all classes of household expenditure; income tax, charitable and other gifts, sea and air travel, domestic help, etc., being omitted.

To the extent that female wages are not normally devoted to purchasing the full range of household requirements, the results of employing the all—groups Consumer's Price Index to determine effective wages for females are subject to certain limitations.

AVERAGE RATES OF WAGES—The following table shows the New Zealand minimum weekly rates in various occupations. The figures given are simple averages for the four principal industrial districts as at 31 March in the years indicated. The rates shown throughout this table are money rates, and do not include any allowance for the value of board and lodging, which is a usual perquisite of the employment of some workers, e.g., seamen and hotel employees. Further information on this latter point is available in the note given at the end of the table.

OccupationAverage Minimum Wage (Four Principal Districts) at 31 March
19631964196519661967

*Based on weekly killing of 300 sheep, up to 48 lb in weight.

Adult Males
Bakers—$$$$$
Journeymen29.2529.2532.0032.0034.85
Labourers24.7524.7527.0027.0029.22
Butchers—
First shopmen30.7531.2534.0234.2537.16
Second shopmen28.3928.7530.4830.7334.34
Butter—factory employees—Churning and buttermaking: Others27.1128.0029.6830.8331.60
Flourmilling—$$$$$
Kilnmen28.0828.0831.3331.3334.16
Assistant smuttermen26.6726.6729.6729.6732.45
Rollermen30.8330.8334.3334.3337.58
Meat freezing—
Slaughtermen, per 100 sheep*12.3212.3213.6413.8913.89
Workers not otherwise specified30.0830.0832.5833.5833.58
Meat preserving—
Boners35.6735.6738.5039.5039.50
Others30.9230.9233.5034.5034.50
Sausage—casing making: Workers not
otherwise specified32.0832.0834.7535.7535.75
Aerated water and cordial making—
Cordial makers26.8826.8828.8229.6230.76
Others25.7525.1527.6228.4429.53
Brewing: Others28.1928.3231.0031.0033.32
Tailors—
Journeymen28.3328.3331.0931.0933.57
Stock cutters (factory)28.0028.0030.5730.5732.80
Footwear manufacturing—
Workers28.6829.4231.1832.3833.18
Woollen mills—
Spinners28.3829.3331.0932.1732.98
General hands25.5426.5028.0929.1729.90
Building—
Bricklayers29.7229.7232.8733.2435.49
Carpenters and joiners29.1130.3332.1233.6734.49
Plasterers29.8530.1132.9732.9835.09
Plumbers30.3930.3933.0033.0033.83
Builders' labourers26.1826.4428.8028.8031.35
General labourers24.8125.0627.1927.1929.11
Sawmilling—
Sawyers30.1130.6232.4733.5236.01
Tailers—out27.6828.2529.9531.0032.85
Yardmen, head29.5630.0831.8932.9235.36
Workers not specified27.1727.6729.3230.3332.01
Boatbuilding: Shipwrights30.4730.4733.5134.1735.84
Metal workers, etc.—
Boilermakers, journeymen29.0430.0031.8034.1735.03
Iron and brass moulders29.1430.1031.9032.9635.83
Tinsmiths, journeymen29.3830.3332.1332.1335.36
Engineering fitters, etc.29.6329.6332.3934.8335.69
Electrical wiremen29.8630.5732.9334.3837.47
Motor mechanics29.9631.0032.8033.8334.66
Printing—
Linotype (day)30.7831.7033.6037.2038.13
Letterpress machinist (day)29.7230.6432.4835.7536.64
Skin and leather workers—
Hand fleshers26.9927.5629.5230.0831.23
All other workers24.1924.7526.5527.1128.19
Mineral and stone workers—
Flangers and moulders27.2327.9830.5830.5833.21
All other workers24.6325.3827.8727.8730.23
OccupationAverage Minimum Wage (Four Principal Districts) at 31 March
19631964196519661967

*After three years' service.

† 18 years of age.

Adult Males
Mining (coal)—$$$$$
Surface: tippers30.5430.5432.9232.9234.75
Miners (on day wages, per shift)5.785.786.126.126.28
Truckers26.1726.1727.7527.7528.46
Quarrying: Quarrymen24.9825.2227.3627.3629.28
Agricultural and pastoral workers—
General farm workers16.8216.8217.4217.4218.00
Agricultural contractors' employees (per hour)0.670.670.630.630.65
Ploughmen16.8216.8217.4217.4218.00
Shearers (per 100 sheep shorn)7.137.378.408.408.40
Shepherds16.8216.8217.4217.4218.00
Wool pressers28.2328.9729.3329.3328.33
Dairy—farm hands20.5520.5520.5520.5520.55
Railways—
Enginedrivers, average third and sixth years36.0837.1738.9242.2545.58
Locomotive assistants, average second and ninth years31.7532.7134.3336.8839.21
Guards, average first and third years34.6235.7138.2940.2142.54
Bus services—
Drivers28.8328.8331.6731.6732.46
Bus loaders (after six months)27.8327.8330.5830.5831.35
Shipping and cargo working—
Assistant stewards, first grade26.7727.6229.2831.0031.78
Assistant stewards, second grade26.3627.2028.8330.5031.27
Chief cooks32.4833.3235.3237.0037.93
Second cooks29.4530.2832.1033.7534.59
Able seamen28.6229.4631.2233.0033.83
Ordinary seamen, 18 years or over21.9222.2823.6128.2528.96
Waterside workers: Ordinary cargo29.8329.8333.3333.3334.17
Hotel workers—
First cooks26.6127.1629.1929.8930.64
Waiters19.7520.3021.9222.8223.38
Miscellaneous—
Retailing of apparel—
Shop assistants27.3728.0330.8830.8833.32
Grocers' assistants26.9927.3729.7530.1232.42
Warehouse storemen26.2227.0829.5829.5831.86
Adult Females
Biscuit and confectionery factory workers16.9217.5018.5519.2519.73
Tailoresses (factory): Journey women18.2518.2520.0520.0521.73
Footwear manufacturing workers18.4919.0220.1720.7521.27
Woollen—mill workers18.2818.8319.9720.7522.33
Hotel workers—
Cooks20.1121.0422.7123.4124.00
Housemaids14.0814.6415.9216.8217.25
Waitresses14.0814.6415.9216.8217.25
Restaurant workers—$$$$$
Cooks22.3922.3924.8324.8326.73
Waitresses16.4716.4718.5518.5520.29
Pantrymaids16.4716.4718.5518.5520.29
Printing workers17.9418.6019.7221.2521.78
Retailing of apparel: Shop assistants18.4518.8720.8820.8822.55
Juvenile Males
Bakers' apprentice19.6019.6021.4421.4423.35
Butchers' assistant15.5816.1917.1617.3719.73
Butter and cheese factory :Youth18.2818.9520.0821.0021.53
Flour—mill—Youth*15.1615.1620.6720.6722.20
Meat freezing and preserving: Youth17.8817.8821.9122.9122.91
Aerated water and cordial manufacture:
Youth15.6615.6616.8217.3818.19
Tailoring, etc.: Apprentice*17.3617.3618.9518.9520.34
Footwear manufacturing: Apprentice*17.7818.2319.3320.0820.58
Woollen mill: Youth17.4218.0019.0820.0020.50
Bricklayers' apprentice*18.5518.5520.6220.8622.25
Carpenters' apprentice*17.6217.6218.6321.1226.71
Plasterers' apprentice*18.7018.8720.9720.9725.08
Plumbers' apprentice*19.8719.8721.4721.4721.97
Sawmill: Youth23.5824.1225.5826.6228.17
Engineering: Apprentice*18.5218.5220.2421.7822.32
Brick, tile, etc., works: Youth15.4515.9617.8617.8619.19
Tannery: Youth14.9315.5416.6817.1918.17
Coalmining: Trucker24.0024.0025.4625.4626.08
Agriculture and dairying: Youth12.2812.2812.2812.2812.28
Retailing of apparel: Shop assistant*16.9318.0019.9019.9021.66
Grocers' assistant*18.4418.8322.6223.1524.36
Juvenile Female
Biscuit and confectionery factory: Assistant*14.4814.9515.8516.4516.86
Footwear manufacturing: Assistant*14.3514.8515.7416.0016.40
Woollen mill: Worker*18.2818.8319.9720.7521.27
Clothing factory: Improver*15.8315.8317.4917.4918.86
Printing trade: Worker*15.8916.4017.3817.3819.48
18 years of age.     

Note—The following perquisites (as assessed for statistical purposes) as at 31 March 1967 should be added to the listed occupations: dairy—farm workers, $4.25 per week for board and lodging; general farm workers, ploughmen, shepherds, and youths (18 years of age) employed on agricultural and dairy (mixed) farms, $4.25 per week for board and lodging; shearers and wool pressers, $1.00 per day for rations; assistant stewards (first and second grade), chief and second cooks, able seamen and ordinary seamen (first class), $6.70 per week as value of board and lodging; and hotel first cooks and waiters, female cooks, housemaids, and waitresses, $7.68 per week as value of board and lodging. Varying amounts in this connection would also have been added to the occupations affected for earlier years.

Chapter 35. Section 34 LABOUR LAWS AND WORKING CONDITIONS

GENERAL—A considerable proportion of the persons comprising the labour force of New Zealand have their working conditions determined either directly or indirectly by virtue of the provisions of the Factories Act 1946, the Coal Mines Act 1925, the Shops and Offices Act 1955, the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952, the Agricultural Workers' Act 1962, the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954, the Construction Act 1959, the Machinery Act 1950, and the Shearers' Act 1962. Legislative authority covering the working conditions of substantially the greater portion of the remaining participants in the labour force is contained in the State Services Act 1962 and the Government Service Tribunal Act 1965, the Government Railways Act 1949, the Post Office Act 1959, the Police Act 1958, the Education Act 1964, the Hospitals Act 1957, and the Hospital Employment Regulations 1963, and the Waterfront Industry Act 1953.

Notes on Acts which have as their prime purpose the protection of workers from accidents in the course of their employment have been included in Section 37 D—Occupational Safety.

In the following pages a survey is made first of the Court of Arbitration and then of the working and other conditions laid down by legislation.

COURT OF ARBITRATION—The Court of Arbitration, which dates from 1894 and whose jurisdiction is set out in the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954, consists of three members appointed by the Governor—General, one of whom is the Judge of the Court. No one may be appointed as the Judge unless he is a or solicitor of not less than seven years' standing. One of the two other members is appointed on the recommendation of the industrial unions of employers and the other on the recommendation of the industrial unions of workers. Although the members other than the Judge are appointed for a term of three years only, in practice it has been found that they have usually served much longer terms on the Court.

The work of the Court may be divided into two sections—the making of laws through the promulgation of awards, apprenticeship orders, etc., and the interpretation and enforcement of industrial laws, including industrial agreements and certain statutes. The second function is similar to the functions of other Courts, but in making industrial law the Court of Arbitration has a unique role. In addition the Court has wide powers and responsibilities associated with the making of general wage orders (see Section 33 of the Yearbook).

Jurisdiction of Court—The following is a general account of the present jurisdiction, powers, and functions of the Court of Arbitration, some of which are legislative in character and others judicial.

  1. Under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954:

    1. The principal function of the Court is to settle any matters which are outstanding after the representatives of workers' unions and employers or employers' unions in any industry have failed under the procedure laid down in the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act to reach complete agreement in conciliation upon the minimum rates of wages and conditions of work which are to govern employment in the industry for a limited future period. This function of the Court is really legislative in character, for Parliament in effect has delegated authority to the Court to make law in a restricted field but its awards must not be inconsistent with any statute. For a large proportion (approximately one—half) of the labour force their minimum rates of wages and working conditions are determined by the series of awards issued by the Court of Arbitration, and industrial agreements made by representatives of employers and workers. The number of awards and agreements in force is quite large—708 at 31 March 1967— and each is subject to individual negotiation by the unions or associations concerned. The usual term of an award or agreement is about 18 months.

      Included in the respective awards and agreements are provisions covering minimum rates of remuneration, the hours of work, overtime, holidays, safety, health, and welfare. Initiated by the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act 1936 a 40—hour week is now prescribed in almost all awards and industrial agreements.

      The Court does not settle strikes or lockouts. If there is a strike or lockout in an industry, access to the Court is not usually available to the parties unless and until work is resumed.

    2. (b) The provisions of awards and industrial agreements are enforced through Magistrate's Courts and the Court of Arbitration. There are limited rights of appeal against the judgments of Magistrates to the Court of Arbitration, the determination of which is final. Inspectors of Awards, who are officers of the Department of Labour, may proceed directly in the Court of Arbitration for the recovery of penalties. In the Magistrate's Court actions for penalties may be brought at the suit of an Inspector of Awards or at the suit of any party to the award or industrial agreement.

    3. The Court has power to impose penalties for a number of offences against special provisions of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act; for example, being a party to a strike or lockout when bound by an award or industrial agreement, combining to defeat an award, contempt of Court, obstruction of a conciliation council or the Court, failure to comply with a summons to give evidence, victimisation, and so forth.

    4. Actions to recover moneys, including holiday pay, due to workers under awards and industrial agreements may be brought by Inspectors of Awards in the Court of Arbitration or the Magistrates' Court.

    5. The Court of Arbitration upon application of Inspectors of Awards or upon applications of parties, joint or otherwise, may give its opinion upon any question connected with the construction of any award or industrial agreement or upon any particular determination or direction of the Court or upon the construction of any statute relating to matters within the jurisdiction of the Court. This function is frequently availed of and enables many legal disputes to be settled with a minimum of friction and at a minimum cost.

    6. The Court of Arbitration is vested with a jurisdiction to hear appeals from decisions of disputes committees set up to consider differences arising between parties to awards and industrial agreements as to any matter arising out of or connected with an award or agreement but not specifically dealt with therein.

    7. The Court has a special jurisdiction to conduct inquiries into allegations of irregularities in connection with election of the officers of any industrial union and to make and enforce orders relating to such matters.

  2. Under the Economic Stabilisation Act 1948 and regulations made thereunder:

  3. The Court of Arbitration has power to make general orders amending the rates of remuneration in all awards and industrial agreements either of its own motion or on the application of any industrial union or association of workers or employers. For this purpose, the expression "rates of remuneration" has a very wide connotation.

  4. Under the Shops and Offices Act 1955:

  5. The Court has power when making an award in any trade to fix the opening and closing hours of all shops in the particular trade in that locality and also to provide that such shops shall not be open for business on one working day in each week or on any award holiday.

  6. Under the Annual Holidays Act 1944:

  7. The Court has power to impose penalties for offences against the provisions of the Act.

  8. Under the Apprentices Act 1948:

    1. The Court has power to make apprenticeship orders, in respect of any industry or branch thereof to which the Act applies, prescribing the wages, hours, and other conditions of employment to be incorporated in contracts of apprenticeship, the period of apprenticeship in any industry and the minimum age at which a person may commence to serve as an apprentice in any industry, and pre—requisite education.

    2. The Court on the application of certain parties may give its opinion upon any question connected with the construction of any apprenticeship order or with any determination or direction of the Court under the Act.

    3. The Court may hear appeals from decisions of apprenticeship committees and district commissioners of apprenticeship, and its decisions are final and conclusive.

    4. The Court has jurisdiction to decide actions in respect of alleged breaches of any contract of apprenticeship order of the Court or requirement of the Apprentices Act.

  9. Under the Technicians' Training Act 1967:

    1. Where prior to the establishment of a Technician Training Council in any industry, the organisations of employers and workers are unable to agree on the terms of a principal determination fixing the conditions of employment of trainees in that industry, any such organisation may require the Secretary of Labour to refer the matter to the Court for decision, pursuant to the arbitration provisions of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act.

    2. Where after the establishment in any industry of a Technician Training Council such Council cannot agree on the terms of any proposed amendment to a principal determination relating to the conditions of employment of trainees in that industry, the Chairman shall refer the matter in dispute to the Court for settlement.

    3. Where there is objection to the assessment by a Technician Training Council of levies on employers to finance the operation of a training scheme, there is a final appeal to the Court. The Court may then confirm, modify or quash the assessment, or may order an extension of time for payment. Monies validly assessed may be recovered as a debt in the Magistrate's Court or in the Court of Arbitration.

    4. The Court has juristriction to decide actions in respect of alleged breaches of principal determinations made under the Act.

  10. Under the Agricultural Workers Act 1962:

  11. Matters in dispute between certain classes of agricultural workers and their employers may be referred to the Court of Arbitration for the purpose of making a recommendation to the Minister of Labour as to how matters in dispute should be settled.

General—The Court of Arbitration early in its history expanded beyond the limited function originally conceived for it. It has been the major force in the formulation of industrial codes. In its evolution and in its task of establishing uniform wage rates, the Court has risen to a commanding position in the economic life of the country. Apart from occasional legislation to meet special economic conditions, or as in 1936 to introduce the 40—hour week, no attempt has been made by Parliament to express in statute the social and economic policy to be followed by the Court. There is no right of appeal from the decisions of the Court on any matters coming within its exclusive jurisdiction.

HOURS OF WORK—Employees in most occupations have had the benefit of a 40—hour five day week since 1946, with the first legislation in this regard being enacted in 1936.

HOLIDAYS—The Annual Holidays Act 1944 provides for an annual holiday of two weeks' duration on ordinary pay for all workers who are not otherwise provided for in this respect. Where a worker has been employed for less than one year, on termination of employment he is entitled to payment equal to one twenty—fifth of his ordinary pay for the period of employment. An employer is required to keep a record (holiday book) containing particulars of employment, annual holidays, and amounts paid in respect of each worker in his employment.

The Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act 1965 provides that the Court of Arbitration must make provision in every award for workers to have at least 10 whole holidays on pay, in addition to annual holidays. The holidays so provided include Christmas Day, Boxing Day, New Year's Day, 2 January (or a day in lieu), Good Friday, Easter Monday, Anzac Day, Labour Day, the Sovereign's Birthday, and the provincial anniversary day (or a day in lieu).

The Public Holidays Act 1955 gives rules which are applicable to the provisions of any Act, award, or industrial agreement when Christmas Day and New Year's Day fall on a Friday, Saturday, or Sunday. The effect of the Act is broadly to provide that provisions regarding the granting of a holiday or observance of certain hours of labour or payment of certain specified rates of wages are carried over from Saturday and Sunday to Monday (or Tuesday). In a similar way, where an anniversary day of any province falls on a Friday, Saturday, or Sunday, the provisions governing holiday, pay, etc., on anniversary day apply on the next succeeding Monday; if it falls on a Tuesday, Wednesday, or Thursday, the provisions apply to the immediately preceding Monday as if it were the anniversary day. Labour Day is deemed to be the fourth Monday in October.

ANZAC DAY ACT—Anzac Day (the 25th day of April) is a day of commemoration, being the anniversary of the first landing of troops on Gallipoli in 1915, and in terms of employment is observed as if it were a holiday.

FACTORIES ACT—The Factories Act 1946 applies to "any building, office, or place in which two or more persons are engaged or in which one or more persons are employed . . . directly or indirectly, in any handicraft, or in preparing or manufacturing goods for trade or sale . . ."

Restrictions on Employment—No boy or girl under 15 years of age may be employed in any factory. No boy or girl under 16 years of age may be employed in any factory unless a certificate of fitness is issued by an Inspector of Factories.

Overtime—No boy or girl under 16 years of age is permitted to work overtime. No woman may work more than three hour's overtime in one day (excluding time worked before noon on Saturday), or more than nine hours in any week, but there is no restriction on the yearly total overtime hours.

There are special provisions in regard to work for industries where raw materials which, in the opinion of the inspector are subject to rapid deterioration, are processed for sale as foodstuffs or where, in the opinion of the inspector, extended hours are necessary in order to meet a public demand.

Safety, Health, and Welfare—The safety measures have reference to machinery, dangerous liquids, means of access and safety of employment, and means of escape in case of fire. The employer is required to keep a register of all accidents of which he has any knowledge, and first—aid appliances must be provided and maintained. The health and welfare provisions are very extensive and include reference to such matters as air space, cleaniness, ventilation, canteens, the care of employees, amenities and other things to be supplied by the employer to secure employees' health or welfare.

SHOPS AND OFFICES ACT: Hours of Work—For shop assistants the hour of commencing work for persons under 16 years must not be earlier than 7 a.m., except that newspapers may be delivered from 6 a.m. by persons aged 12 years and under 16, and milk by persons aged 14 years and under 16 from the same hour. Boys under 18 or females may not be employed after 10.30 p.m. The Act provides that female assistants and boys under 18 cannot be employed in restaurants before 5 a.m. or after 10.30 p.m. However, it is not unlawful to employ female assistants over the age of 18 up to 11.30 p.m. or to midnight in connection with social functions (or if over 21 years, between midnight and 5.30 a.m.), if satisfactory provision for conveying these assistants to their homes be made. There is no limit under the Act to the time at which adult male hotel and restaurant employees may be required to commence or cease work.

Opening and Closing Hours of Shops—The Court of Arbitration has power when making an award in any trade to fix the opening and closing hours on weekdays of any shops substantially (i.e., at least 20 percent of turnover) carrying on the particular trade in that industrial district, and also to provide that such shops shall not be open for business on one working day in each week or on any award holiday.

Sunday Trading—Sunday trading is prohibited except (a) if provision is made in an award, the prior consent of the Minister being required to such inclusion, (b) for sale of exempted goods listed later, (c) if individual shops are granted exemption by the Shops and Offices Exemptions Tribunal or the Minister to permit them to open on Sunday. This is designed to enable shops in motor camps and other holiday resorts to cater for the needs of the travelling public.

Exempted Goods—The term "exempted goods" means (a) tobacco, cigarettes, cigarette papers, cigars, and matches; (b) confectionery and sweetmeats; (c) milk, cream, eggs, butter, and cheese; (d) motor spirits, petrol, and oil; (e) motor accessories urgently and necessarily required for the functioning of a motor vehicle; (f) fruit, vegetables, and flowers, if for sale by the grower on the premises where grown; (g) newspapers; (h) goods of a class exempted from the provisions of the Act relating to the closing of shops by Order in Council. The list of exempted goods is given in the Shops and Offices Exempted Goods Order.

Non—exempted goods must be properly locked away from the view of the public after normal closing hours.

Safety, Health, and Welfare Provisions—The Act also makes provision for the welfare, health, and safety of assistants. Particular matters that are covered relate to dangerous liquids and noxious gases, limitation of loads, safe means of access, construction and maintenance of floors, passages, stairs, fire precautions, lighting, cleanliness, ventilation, drinking water, drainage, washing facilities, clothing accommodation, seating and first—aid facilities, rest rooms for women, sanitary conveniences, temperature and heating appliances, accommodation for meals, etc.

AGRICULTURAL WORKERS ACT—In the Agricultural Workers Act 1962 there is provision for the making of regulations prescribing minimum standards of accommodation and for Orders in Council prescribing minimum rates of pay.

Restrictions on Employment of Children—Under the Agricultural Workers' Act no child under the age of 15 years may: (a) be employed in any agricultural work during such times as the child is required to attend school under the Education Act; (b) be required to lift any weights, or to perform any task, likely to be injurious to his health; (c) work more than eight hours in any one day.

SHEARERS ACT—Under the Shearers Act 1962 an employer is required to provide amenities for all shearers employed by him, and where five or more shearers are employed and accommodated on the farm then accommodation is also to be provided. Minimum standards of both amenities and accommodation are set out by the Shearers Regulations 1963.

SHIPPING AND SEAMEN LEGISLATION—The general superintendence of matters relating to merchant ships and seamen in New Zealand is with the Marine Department.

Competence, Safety, and Welfare Provisions—The Shipping and Seamen Act 1952 makes provision to ensure competence on the part of controlling officers of ships. Hometrade ships of 90 ft or more register length require two certificated mates unless running under 300 miles between terminal ports when only one mate is required; a ship less than 90 ft register length requires one certificated mate if running over 100 miles between terminal ports. A foreign—going ship is required to carry two certificated mates. Foreign—going certificated mates are entitled to ship as mates in the home—trade. Provision is made for issuing certificates of competency of mates of home—trade ships. Some certificates of masters, mates, and engineers granted in countries of the British Commonwealth are recognised as being valid in New Zealand.

Further sections dealing with the safety of the ship require the adjustment of compasses to be carried out under regulations, while the Minister may define restricted limits for ships. There are regulations as to the loading and stowage of ballast and the loading of grain cargo in bulk. It is an offence to ship wool, flax, tow, or skins in such a condition as to be liable to spontaneous combustion.

MINING LEGISLATION—The present law relating to mining and quarrying is contained for the most part in the Coal Mines Act 1925 and subsequent amendments, the Mining Act 1926 and the amendments, and the Quarries Act 1944 and its amendments. A noteworthy feature of such Acts is the appointment of inspectors with wide powers.

Working Conditions—In the coal—mining industry working conditions are usually determined by direct negotiation between the coal—mine owners and the workers and the workers' organisations.

Since 1948 an underground shift of seven hours has applied in the mining industry in lieu of the former eight—hour limit.

Restriction on Employment—No person under the age of 16 years may be employed underground in any coal mine, or in any alluvial mine, or on or about any dredge; while the minimum age in respect of underground work in a quartz mine is 19 years. No youth may be employed in a mine for more than eight hours per day or 48 hours per week except in cases of emergency.

OCCUPATIONAL SAFETY—Measures for occupational safety, involving the Machinery Act 1950, the Construction Act 1959, and a number of other Acts, are discussed in Section 37D.

LEGISLATION GOVERNING WORKING CONDITIONS IN THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF THE GOVERNMENT SERVICE—The principal measures which are concerned with the majority of persons employed either directly or indirectly by the State and which have reference to their working conditions are given in the succeeding paragraphs Members of the Public Service are governed by the State Services Act 1962. Included in the functions of the State Services Commision are the provision of suitable office accommodation, the prescription and supervision of physical working condition, and also the regulation of a variety of points connected control—e.g., leave, hours of work, salary and wage rates, payment of allowances, etc.

The Government Service Tribunal Act 1965 provides for the establishment of a tribunal with functions, in relation to the remuneration and conditions of service of employees, of making (a) principal and other orders, and (b) recommendations to the Prime Minister on any matters other than those contained in the principal orders.

The Government Railways Act 1949 furnishes the legislative framework for determination of the working conditions of railway employees. In 1944 there was established the Government Railways Industrial Tribunal, the principal functions of which are to prescribe scales of salaries and rates of wages; conditions in regard to hours of work, overtime, etc.; and terms and conditions in respect of leave of absence, railway concessions, etc. The Government Railways (Staff) Regulations 1953 are also of relevance in this connection.

Working conditions for Post Office employees are determined by the administrative authority, the Postmaster—General, with the Director—General as executive head. Power is vested in the Minister by virtue of the Post Office Act 1959. There is a Post Office Staff Tribunal whose function it is to make recommendations to the Minister on such matters as may be referred to it by the Minister, the Director—General or the New Zealand Post Office Association (Incorporated).

There are other legislative enactments which apply to the relevant sections of general Government employees. Members of the Police are governed by the Police Act 1958 and the Police Regulations 1959, while there is also a Police Staff Tribunal. The three armed services are controlled at present by the Army Act 1950, the Navy Act 1954, and the Royal New Zealand Air Force Act 1950.

The Education Act 1964 and amendments authorise, either by regulation or through the agency of education boards, the determination of the conditions of employment, pay, leave of absence, etc., for the members of the teaching profession.

LEGISLATIVE PROVISION FOR CERTAIN OTHER GROUPS: Hospital Board Employees—The provisions relating to working conditions of hospital board employees, such as nurses, etc., will be found in the Hospitals Act 1957 while the Hospital Employment Regulations 1963 bear directly on these matters.

Waterfront Industry—The legislation at present governing waterside work is contained in the Waterside Industry Act 1953, which defines waterside work as "the loading and unloading of ships, barges, lighters, and other vessels; and, in relation to any port where the harbour board acts as wharfinger, includes the work of receiving and delivering cargo customarily performed by waterside workers at that port". The functions of government are shared between two types of bodies—one legislative and judicial, the other administrative only.

The legislative and judicial body is the Waterfront Industry Tribunal which consists of a Chairman and two other members appointed by the Governor—General on the recommendation of the Minister of Labour. The Tribunal is appointed for a term of three years and is a Commission of Inquiry under the Commissions of Inquiry Act 1908. The functions of the Tribunal are, firstly, to prescribe the terms and conditions of employment for waterside work, and here the Tribunal's procedure is similar to that followed by the Government Service Tribunal. To assist with this function, the Act also provides for the setting up by the Minister of Labour of a National Conciliation Committee to be appointed for a term not exceeding two years and consisting of eight employer and eight worker representatives, with an independent Chairman, to conduct conciliation proceedings on any application to the Tribunal which concerns two or more ports. Secondly, the Tribunal is required to settle any disputes that arise in relation to waterside work, and for this function has the assistance of Port Conciliation Committees which consist of an equal number of employers' and workers' representatives with an independent Chairman. Thirdly, the Tribunal is a general Appeal Court from decisions of Port Conciliation Committees (with certain limitations), National Amenities Committees, and orders of the Waterfront Industry Commission imposing levies or charges.

The Waterfront Industry Commission, which is the administrative body, consists of one Commissioner appointed for a term of five years by the Governor—General on the recommendation of the Minister of Labour. The functions of the Commission are, firstly, to carry out all administrative work in connection with the engagement of, and payment of wages to, waterside workers, including administrative work in connection with guaranteed minimum payments, annual and statutory holiday payments and systems of payment by results for waterside workers. Secondly, the Commission is responsible for the provision of amenities for waterside workers (subject to the direction of the National Amenities Committee) and for the equipping, operation, and management of these amenities which include waiting rooms or assembly halls, restaurants, canteens, and first—aid rooms. The National Amenities Committee, which is associated with the Commission in the function of provision of amenities, consists of six nominated representatives of employers, workers, and harbour boards and the Waterfront Industry Commissioner as Chairman, and is appointed by the Minister of Labour. This committee acts in an advisory capacity to the Commission authorising amenities costing not more than $10,000 each at any port, and approving schemes for the provision by harbour boards of amenities costing more than $10,000 each at any port.

The organisation of "registered" waterside workers is on the basis of separate port unions with two associations or federations of unions, one of North Island port unions and the Lyttelton port union but excluding the Onehunga port union, and one of the South Island port unions excluding Lyttelton. There is also a joint committee of the executive officers of the two associations. The port unions and the two associations are registered under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954—that is, through the Registrar of Industrial Unions in the Department of Labour.

Chapter 36. Section 35 INDUSTRIAL UNIONS

UNIONS OF WORKERS—Registration under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954 (originally enacted in 1894) makes a trade union of workers into a body corporate for the purposes of the Act, places the union and its members under the jurisdiction of the Court of Arbitration, lays down certain matters which must be included in the rules of the union, and makes the rules legally binding on the members. It enables the union to sue or be sued, and to hold land and property, and gives it disciplinary power over its members, who may be sued for fees or fines in the Courts. The chief advantage arising from registration under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act is that it enables the union to compel the employers to negotiate with it in a Conciliation Council and, if no agreement is reached, to secure a decision from the Court of Arbitration in the form of an award laying down minimum wages, hours, and working conditions applicable to all employees in the industry. On the other hand, by registration, a union loses the right to strike and renders its members liable to penalties for striking. In order to secure registration under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act and, therefore, to be able to secure an award for its members, a union must fulfil certain conditions of membership. For registration an industrial union of workers must consist of not less than 15 members or enrol not less than 25 percent of the total number of workers engaged in the industry in the industrial district in which it is registered, but it may not consist of less than five members. Until 1936, when the Act was amended, a union could, however, cover only one of the eight industrial districts into which the country is divided. The registration of a large number of small unions, one for each industrial district, was thus made inevitable.

The legislation in 1936 removed the legal obstacles to the formation of national unions, and enabled any society of workers to register as a New Zealand union covering the whole country, provided it had branches in each of at least four industrial districts. Unions covering two or more districts could also be registered. Under the amended Act, when a New Zealand union is registered, the registrations of the local unions which united to form it are automatically cancelled unless the Minister has directed that any such union shall continue in existence, and no new union in that industry can be registered unless two—thirds of the workers in the district or locality concerned so desire. The 1936 legislation thus opened the way for the first time for the registration of national organisations.

Even before 1900, awards of the Court had contained clauses providing for preference of employment for union members. In 1916, however, the Court of Appeal issued a decision restricting preference clauses. In 1925 the position was clarified when specific power was given to the Court of Arbitration to determine, amongst other matters, "the claim of members of industrial unions of workers to be employed in preference to non—members". Preference clauses continued to be included in most awards, giving a qualified preference to unionists where a unionist was ready and willing to do the particular work and equally qualified to do it.

In the years subsequent to 1936, when the changes in the law enabled national unions to be formed and introduced compulsory membership of unions, two tendencies were visible. The first was the immediate creation of many new small unions, the number of unions jumping from 410 in 1935 to 499 in 1937, as many small groups of workers for the first time became unionised and secured an award. Later, a tendency for small unions to amalgamate into New Zealand unions or unions covering two or more districts became evident, so that the total number of unions declined at the same time as the number of large unions increased. By 1942 the result of these changes was to leave the number and membership of the small unions little different from what they were in 1928, but substantially to increase the number of large unions, and very greatly to increase their membership.

Compulsory unionism resulted in a great numerical strengthening of the existing unions with consequential increase in their financial strength, and the legislation enabling national unions to be formed helped to consolidate these gains; at the same time it resulted in the unionisation of many small groups of workers who were previously unorganised.

In 1961 the provision in the Act for compulsory union membership was replaced by two alternatives. Membership of a union would continue to be a condition of employment if the representatives of the parties in conciliation agreed to such a clause being included in the industrial agreement or award, or if 50 percent or more of the workers who would be bound by an award desired to be members of the union and party to the award. Alternatively, a qualified preference clause on the lines of the pre—1936 clauses would be inserted in the agreement or award.

The Act provides for a worker to seek a certificate of exemption from any union—membership provision on grounds of conscience.

From earliest days local trades councils had been the mouthpieces of the trade union movement. The great increase in the membership of the trade unions brought about by compulsory unionism and the formation of national unions were factors facilitating the formation of the Federation of Labour in 1937 as an organisation representative of the trade union movement as a whole on a national basis.

The supreme authority of the Federation of Labour is the annual conference of delegates representing affiliated unions. Between conferences the business of the Federation is carried on by a National Executive Committee and a National Council. The Executive consists of the officers and two members elected directly by the conference. The National Council, which meets about once a quarter, consists of members of the National Executive and one representative of each local trades council, and is the governing body of the Federation between meetings of the conference. The local organs of the Federation are the local trades councils, 19 in number, to which all local unions and branches of unions affiliated to the Federation of Labour are entitled to send representatives. The trades councils meet once a month to carry on the local business of the Federation and they maintain close contact with the National Executive by means of exchange of minutes of meetings. Within each district the trades council has local autonomy, but where any matter affects other districts the National Executive or the National Council usually deals with it.

UNIONS OF EMPLOYERS—Under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, not less than three persons or a registered company may register as an industrial union of employers. By registering, the employers secure all the rights of a union under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act and can exercise them, with only minor differences, in the same manner as a union of workers.

Compulsory membership of unions does not apply to employers and in many cases their unions are maintained with a nominal membership.

The employers are, however, much more highly organised in respect of negotiations with labour than the figures of membership and the prevalence of local unions of employers might suggest. The New Zealand Employers' Federation, which is of long standing, is the chief co—ordinating authority for all activities of employers in connection with negotiations under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act. It is composed of 11 district employers' associations together with a number of other affiliated employers' organisations of national scope. Through the New Zealand Employers' Federation there is close integration of the various employer organisations operating under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act.

POWERS OF A UNION—The powers of a union are limited to those authorised by statute, and the manner in which such powers may be exercised, where not specifically mentioned in the statute, must be set out in the rules. It cannot use its funds for any purpose foreign to the purposes for which it is established, nor can it commence any project nor use its funds in any manner not contemplated by the Act under which it is registered. Under the Political Disabilities Removal Act 1960, a union may apply its funds in furtherance of political objects if a resolution is passed on a ballot of the members taken in accordance with its rules. A resolution shall be deemed to have been passed in a ballot of the members if a majority of the total valid votes recorded at the ballot is in favour. The Act provides that, where any levy to be applied in the furtherance of political objects becomes lawfully payable, a member shall be exempt from payment of the levy by giving notice of objection in writing.

The Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act requires certain provisions to be included in the rules of industrial unions, especially that election of officials are to be made by secret ballot of financial members or by such other democratic method as may be approved by the Registrar of Industrial Unions. The Registrar may refuse any unreasonable or oppressive rule, subject to a right of appeal by the union to the Court of Arbitration. He may also, on application by at least 10 financial members, refer to the Court for inquiry a disputed election of union officials. Secret ballots are also required to validate subscriptions in excess of 20 cents weekly and levies on union members. Penalties are prescribed in the case of a strike or lockout, and these are heavier where an affirmative decision on the issue has not been made by a pre—strike or pre—lockout secret ballot of members concerned.

Provision is made under section 79 of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954 for the furnishing of an annual return showing the number and membership as at 31 December of unions registered under the Act. It is from this return (see parliamentary paper H. 11) that the tables in this section have been compiled.

STATISTICS: Unions of Employers—The numbers and membership of industrial unions of employers registered under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act as at the end of each of the latest five years are shown in the following table according to industrial groups. In the few cases where current membership figures are not known the latest known figures are included. Some employers belong to two or more unions.

Industrial Group19621963196419651966
UnionsMembersUnionsMembersUnionsMembersUnionsMembersUnionsMembers
Provision of—
Food and drink604,442624,146624,199623,782623,605
Clothing, footwear, and textiles93,30493,34193,40183,37094,258
Building and construction504,125504,085524,107534,267544,369
Power, heat, and light116168246893789498511
Transport by water and air1311515128151241513216164
Transport by land1052410517105121051110583
Accommodation, meals, and personal service312,815302,883313,008313,164313,677
Working in or on—
Wood, wicker, seagrass, etc.94849478948994629319
Metal139341397213994121,003121,032
Stone, clay, glass and chemicals979310839108311080810812
Paper, printing, etc.1642116418164151539016357
Skins, leather, etc.626626635529529
The land (farming pursuits)93,216104,490104,54492,57292,683
Miscellaneous84937503749654435443
Totals25422,30825523,07225824,09225221,88225622,842

Unions of Workers—The following table shows membership only of industrial unions of workers as at the end of each year from 1900 to 1967. The outstanding feature is the large increase consequent upon the 1936 amendment to the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, which made union membership compulsory whenever an award or industrial agreement existed; on the other hand the effect of both world wars, of the economic depression of the 1930s, and of the waterfront strike of 1951 are clearly discernible.

YearNumber of Members

*1950 figure now includes the membership of five subsequently deregistered unions totalling 8,554 members.

190017,989
190123,768
190223,816
190327,640
190430,271
190529,869
190634,978
190745,614
190849,347
190954,519
191057,091
191155,629
191260,622
191371,544
191473,991
191567,661
191671,587
191772,873
191871,447
191982,553
192096,350
192197,719
192296,838
192394,438
192496,822
1925100,540
192699,567
1927101,071
1928103,980
1929102,646
1930101,526
193190,526
193279,283
193371,888
193474,391
193580,929
1936185,527
1937232,986
1938249,231
1939254,690
1940248,081
1941231,049
1942218,398
1943214,628
1944223,027
1945229,103
1946247,498
1947260,379
1948271,100
1949275,977
1950275,779*
1951272,957
1952283,496
1953290,149
1954299,254
1955304,520
1956308,031
1957317,137
1958324,438
1959327,495
1960332,362
1961324,747
1962332,801
1963334,128
1964346,857
1965353,105
1966362,760
1967366,884

In the following table industrial unions of workers are classified according to membership. Unions for which no membership figures were available have been classified according to the latest known figures.

YearUnder 100100—199200—299300—499500—9991,000—1,9992,000—2,9993,000—4,9995,000—9,99910,000 and OverTotal
Number of Unions
190114230195411202
19111825326231481307
19212397036282811321418
1931239583130291431405
19411847038383227131052419
19511656944383928111173415
196114758393946251511114395
196314353373645231412124379
196414352373445251513115380
196514051303844251514105372
196613756204641291314125373
Membership
19015,7774,0324,8152,0732,5201,6512,90023,768
19117,5217,6866,3608,8799,6859,4146,08455,629
192111,2229,7089,18211,06618,52714,5807,4336,5069,49597,719
19319,9697,9667,57811,24420,60218,5666,7447,85790,526
19417,9099,7689,20715,06022,84135,41731,01241,19128,98729,657231,049
19517,87510,22510,39414,67127,27439,65827,36443,21840,27852,000272,957
19616,3747,9229,37414,64332,61935,30034,72046,06172,39365,341324,747
19636,0927,1329,09813,94632,29132,11932,92447,90677,18875,432334,128
19646,1547,2149,12813,27830,85434,47935,76151,03471,07487,881346,857
19655,9547,1347,51714,52631,21234,82036,29658,08669,70787,853353,105
19665,7937,5974,68017,33828,57039,41631,50756,30185,04486,514362,760
Percentage of Total Membership
190124.317.020.38.710.66.912.2100.0
191113.513.811.416.017.416.911.0100.0
192111.59.99.411.319.014.97.66.79.7100.0
193111.18.88.412.422.820.57.48.6100.0
19413.54.24.06.59.915.313.417.812.612.8100.0
19512.93.73.85.410.014.510.015.814.819.1100.0
19612.02.42.94.510.010.910.714.222.320.1100.0
19631.82.12.74.29.79.69.914.323.122.6100.0
19641.72.12.63.88.910.010.314.720.525.4100.0
19651.72.02.14.18.89.910.316.519.724.9100.0
19661.62.11.34.87.910.98.715.523.423.8100.0

There has been a more or less steady growth in the average size of workers' unions, the trend being to a certain extent obscured at times by the cancellation of registration by some large unions. An average membership of 118 in 1901 increased in 1921 to 234, in 1941 to 551, and 1961 to 822. The average membership of the 373 workers' unions registered in 1966 was 973.

The next table shows both numbers of workers' unions and their membership as at the end of each of the latest five years according to industrial groups. In the few cases where current membership figures are not known, the latest known figures are included.

Industrial Group19621963196419651966
UnionsMembersUnionsMembersUnionsMembersUnionsMembersUnionsMembers
Provision of—
Food and drink6741,9356639,2636639,3866341,2056345,356
Clothing, footwear, and textiles1723,6151623,3641723,7381723,9961723,591
Building and construction3330,9172930,2292832,4222532,5342434,368
Power, heat, and light56563563359435764632
Transport by water and air4913,7614813,7964813,8064914,1975015,157
Transport by land2137,3802136,7932136,2492136,9912137,098
Accommodation, meals, and personal service2428,1302329,0712329,3122329,4512431,169
Working in or on—
Wood, wicker, seagrass, etc.1714,3741714,1651714,4321715,3621715,393
Metal2241,5552243,9572245,2162147,9722148,186
Stone, clay, glass, and chemicals193,561193,264193,888194,384194,550
Paper, printing, etc.37,94826,42826,65036,89937,057
Skin, leather, etc.81,22081,30581,46471,42961,540
Mines and quarries141,264131,231131,175121,143111,062
The land (farming pursuits)414,372415,250415,808413,249411,673
Miscellaneous8872,1138875,4498982,7178883,7178985,928
Totals391332,801379334,128380346,857372353,105373362,760

INDUSTRIAL ASSOCIATIONS—Associations of two or more unions in different districts in the same industry can be registered as an industrial association. At 31 December 1966 there were 17 industrial associations of employers and 39 of workers, the former having 136 affiliated unions and the latter 203. The following summary shows the number of industrial associations of employers and workers in each industrial group, with the number of affiliated unions in each case. In most cases the associations cover the entire country.

Industrial GroupEmployersWorkers
AssociationsAffiliated UnionsAssociationsAffiliated Unions
19651966196519661965196619651966
Provision of—
Food, drink, etc.554237551920
Clothing, footwear, and textiles331213
Building and construction334144221515
Power, heat, and light1122
Transport by water and air111111553334
Transport by land1144111212
Accommodation, meals, and personal service222022331719
Working in or on—
Wood, wicker, seagrass, etc.11422277
Metal3399
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, etc.11332368
Paper, printing, etc.221111
Skin, leather, etc.11221132
Mines and quarries2153
The land (farming pursuits)1135
Miscellaneous885454
Totals17171381363939197203

PROPORTION OF UNIONISTS—The following table, showing the proportion of workers belonging to unions registered under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act to the total number of wage earners in the country, is of interest as manifesting the movement in and the extent of unionism during the period under review. The figures for total wage earners are derived from census enumerations and include professional, business, and other classes in which unionism prior to the passing of the amending Act of 1936 did not exist, and agricultural and pastoral occupations where it was practically non—existent. In addition, females are included in both sets of figures, although the proportion of women unionised prior to 1936 was negligible.

Census YearTotal Wage EarnersEnd of Year Nearest to Census DateNumbers of Workers on Rolls of Registered UnionsPercentage of Wage Earners on Rolls of Registered Unions

*1950 figure now includes the membership of five subsequently deregistered unions, totalling 8,554 members.

1901 (March)224,346190017,9898
1906 (April)269,039190529,86911
1911 (April)304,272191057,09119
1916 (October)302,161191671,58724
1921 (April)370,692192096,35026
1926 (April)414,6731925100,54024
1936 (March)496,563193580,92916
1945 (September)473,6841945229,10348
1951 (April)577,6941950275,779*48
1956 (April)653,3581955304,52047
1961 (April)750,8821960332,36244
1966 (March)870,8131965353,10541

Chapter 37. Section 36 INDUSTRIAL DISPUTES

GENERAL—A system of industrial conciliation and arbitration peculiar to New Zealand has evolved from the first legislation on industrial relations passed in 1894. The system is based on: (a) the voluntary registration of industrial unions and industrial associations; (b) the regulation of conditions of employment by industrial agreements made between industrial unions or industrial associations of workers on the one hand and industrial unions or industrial associations of employers or individual employers on the other hand; (c) the reference of disputes to a Council of Conciliation convened by a Conciliation Commissioner; (d) in the event of failure of the parties to reach agreement in the conciliation proceedings the dispute is referred to the Court of Arbitration and after hearing the parties the Court makes an award. Action for breach of an award or industrial agreement may be taken by any of the parties thereto or an inspector of awards in a Magistrate's Court, or by an inspector in the Court of Arbitration. The system owes much of its strength to the success of Judges of the Court of Arbitration in maintaining the dignity of the office with a minimum of formality and in demonstrating a wide and practical grasp of economic and technical problems and human relationships.

INDUSTRIAL CONCILIATION AND ARBITRATION ACT—The Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954 is the statute governing most industrial disputes as most unions of workers and employers in the private enterprise field are registered under that Act. The Registrar of Industrial Unions of the Department of Labour is responsible for registration of industrial unions, recording of rules, and other administrative functions. Inspectors of awards (who are the same persons as inspectors of factories) are charged with the duty of seeing that the provisions of awards and agreements are carried out.

The term "dispute" is used in its widest sense and is intended to refer to the whole field of wage fixation and conditions of employment, as well as to the settlement of strikes and lockouts. New Zealand's approach to this problem is different from that adopted in most other countries in that it has preferred to follow a system of conciliation and compulsory arbitration, rather than to adopt the more normal system of collective bargaining with the unrestricted right to "strike" or "lockout". It is, however, incorrect to say that unions in New Zealand must submit to compulsory arbitration. It is entirely in their own hands to decide whether they wish to follow that method or to remain outside the scope of the Act, and to settle their disputes by mutual agreement or by collective bargaining under the procedure laid down in the Labour Disputes Investigation Act 1913.

The principle which has been written into the Act is that if unions elect to register under the Act they forfeit the right to strike and elect to have their differences settled by conciliation and arbitration. Most unions have seen fit to register under the Act and thereby have forfeited their right to strike.

Council of Conciliation—All industrial disputes must be referred to a Council of Conciliation before reference to the Court of Arbitration, The Conciliation Council consists of a conciliation commissioner, who is chairman, and not more than four assessors from each side. In the case of a dispute extending over two or more industrial districts, up to seven assessors from each side may be appointed. The proceedings are quite informal. It is the duty of the council to endeavour to bring about a settlement of the dispute between the parties. (The conciliation commissioner has no vote.)

An industrial union (or association of unions) of workers registered under the Act may cite a union or association of unions of employers, or an employer, or a number of employers, before a Council of Conciliation for the hearing of an industrial dispute before a Commissioner and assessors appointed from each side.

An industrial union (or association of unions) of employers registered under the Act, or an individual employer, or employers, may cite a union of workers in a similar manner. The workers may compel any of their employers to come under the Act, but the employers cannot compel their workers to come under it unless the latter have registered as an industrial union or association thereunder; registration is voluntary.

No industrial dispute may be referred for settlement to a Council of Conciliation by an industrial union (or association of unions) unless the proposed reference has been approved by resolution by the committee of management of the union or of each of the unions concerned, as the case may be.

If a settlement of a dispute is arrived at by the parties in the course of an inquiry before a Council of Conciliation, the terms of the settlement may be set down as an industrial agreement. Every such agreement must be executed by the assessors representing the parties and by the conciliation commissioner, and when so signed it is binding on all the parties to the dispute. Any party to the dispute, however, may apply to the Court of Arbitration for either total or partial exemption within one month after the agreement has been filed with the Court: the Court is empowered to grant such applications wholly, partly, or conditionally, or to refuse them. Where the employers who are parties to an agreement employ the majority of workers in the industry to which it relates, the Court on the application of any party may make the agreement binding on all employers in the industry, whether parties or not.

In most instances the parties to a complete settlement in conciliation prefer an award, and in such cases the assessors apply in writing to the Court to have the terms of settlement embodied in an award. This may be done by the Court without a hearing.

If settlement cannot be arrived at by the Conciliation Council, the dispute is referred to the Court. The Council may at the same time submit a recommendation for the settlement of the dispute, in which case all the parties are notified of the recommendation. If no party disagrees with the recommendation within one month, the recommendation operates as if it were an industrial agreement.

If no settlement is reached by the Conciliation Council and (a) no recommendation for settlement is made, or (b) a recommendation for settlement is made but any party to the dispute signifies his objection to it, then the dispute is referred to the Court for settlement by the making of an award.

A more common form of industrial agreement, however, is one reached by the parties without pursuing the formal Conciliation Council procedures described above. Such an agreement may be filed with the Clerk of Awards and thereupon becomes binding on the parties and every member of any union or association which is a party.

Making an Award—If a dispute comes before the Court of Arbitration, argument is heard upon the matters in debate, and the Court then makes its award, which becomes binding upon the employers specified in the award and also upon other employers who, when the award comes into force and at any time while it is in force, are engaged in the industry in the locality to which the award applies. In addition, it is binding upon all persons working for such employers who are covered by the particular award. In all cases where an industrial agreement or accepted recommendation or award is filed, it becomes binding on all parties. When an award or industrial agreement has been filed a strike or lockout becomes unlawful. Unless the parties otherwise agree, rates of wages specified in an award shall have effect from two months after the date first appointed for the hearing by the Conciliation Council, or where two or more districts are affected, four months after this date, or as from the date of the making of the award, whichever is the earlier, or as from such other date as the Court in its descretion thinks fit after taking into consideration all relevant matters.

Disputes Committees—Any award or industrial agreement may include provisions to the effect that any party to a dispute on a matter arising out of the award or agreement but not specifically dealt with therein may require the appointment of a local disputes committee, which will have power to decide the dispute or to refer it to a conciliation commissioner. The latter in his discretion can refer the dispute either to a national disputes committee, which may be appointed where any award relates to two or more industrial districts or parts thereof, or to the Court of Arbitration. Appeals against the decisions of the disputes committees may be made to the Court of Arbitration. There are variations of this procedure in individual awards.

Hospital Board Employees—Where a majority of the workers affected by any industrial dispute under the principal Act are hospital board employees, the Director—General of Health is to be a party to the dispute and is to recommend assessors for the employers in the conciliation proceedings. Other sections provide that an award is not to be made affecting hospital employees covered by regulations unless a majority votes in favour of an award, and for the concurrence of the Minister of Health with industrial agreements in similar circumstances.

Definition of a Strike—A strike means the act of any number of workers who are or have been in the employment of the same or of different employers:

  1. In discontinuing that employment, whether wholly or partially; or

  2. In breaking their contracts of service; or

  3. In refusing or failing after any such discontinuance to resume or return to their employment; or

  4. In refusing or failing after any such discontinuance to resume or return to their employment; or

  5. In reducing their normal output or their normal rate of work—the act being due to any combination, agreement, common understanding, or concerted action, whether expressed or implied, made or entered into by any workers;

  6. With intent to compel or induce any such employer to agree to terms of employment or comply with any demands made by the said or any other workers; or

  7. With intent to cause loss or inconvenience to any such employer in the conduct of his business; or

  8. With intent to incite, aid, abet, instigate, or procure any other strike; or

  9. With intent to assist workers in the employment of any other employer to compel or induce that employer to agree to terms of employment or comply with any demands upon him by any workers.

An industrial dispute is a strike if it comes within the definition of a strike which is quoted above.

Definition of a Lockout—A lockout means the act of an employer:

  1. In closing his place of business, or suspending or discontinuing his business in any branch thereof; or

  2. In discontinuing the employment of any workers, whether wholly or partially; or

  3. In breaking his contracts of service; or

  4. In refusing or failing to engage workers for any work for which he usually employs workers—with intent;

  5. To compel or induce any workers to agree to terms of employment or comply with any demands made upon them by the said or any other employer; or

  6. To cause loss or inconvenience to the workers employed by him or to any of them; or

  7. To incite, aid, abet, instigate, or procure any other lockout; or

  8. To assist any other employer to compel or induce any workers to agree to terms of employment or comply with any demands made by him.

Strikes and Lockouts Illegal—A strike is an unlawful act if either:

  1. The union or the workers taking part in it are for the time being bound by an award or industrial agreement under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954, or by a duly filed agreement under the Labour Disputes Investigation Act 1913, or by any principal order under the Waterfront Industry Act 1953; or

  2. In the case of a dispute relating to conditions of employment between a society of workers to which the Labour Disputes Investigation Act 1913 applies, but who are not bound by any duly filed agreement under the Act, they have failed to give notice of the dispute to the Minister of Labour as required by section 4 of that Act, or if the strike occurs before the expiration of seven days after the publication of the result of a secret ballot of the workers directly concerned, taken in pursuance of the Act.

Further, a strike which would not be unlawful for any of these reasons may be or become unlawful by the operation of regulations to that effect made under the Public Safety Conservation Act 1932, during a state of emergency declared by proclamation of the Governor—General in accordance with the provisions of that Act.

A lockout is an unlawful act:

  1. If the employer or employees party to it are bound for the time being by an award or industrial agreement under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954, or by a duly filed agreement under the Labour Disputes Investigation Act 1913, or by a principal order under the Waterfront Industry Act 1953; or

  2. In the circumstances set out in sections 13 and 14 of the Labour Disputes Investigation Act 1913.

Under the terms of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954 (section 191) no strike or lockout may take place until the question has been submitted to a secret ballot of those members of a union (whether a union of workers or employers) who would become parties to the strike or lockout, as the case may be. The secret ballot must be held in the manner laid down by the Act. If a strike or lockout takes place without a secret ballot being held, the Registrar of Industrial Unions may conduct a secret ballot on the question of whether the strike or lockout shall continue. The taking of a secret ballot does not make a strike or lockout lawful, or avoid the penalties imposed in connection with illegal strikes or lockouts.

Penalties—Maximum penalties and fines for being a party to or inciting, instigating, or aiding an unlawful strike or lockout are also provided for—namely, (a) for a worker, $100 or (in the case of certain essential industries), $150; (b) for a union official, $500 or $700; (c) for a union or association or employee, $1,000 or $1,500. The maximum penalty for impeding or interfering with a secret ballot on the question of a strike or lockout is imprisonment for 12 months or a fine of $200, or both.

If any industrial union of workers or employers instigates a strike or lockout without first taking a secret ballot, the penalties are increased. The penalty in such a case is a fine not exceeding $200 for every member of the union taking part in a strike, and for every official of the union a fine of $1,000 unless he proves that he had no means of knowing the imminence of the strike or that he took every step possible to ensure compliance with the provision and to prevent the strike. Corresponding maximum penalties in respect of a lockout are $2,000 for a member of the union and $1,000 for an official.

Section 196 of the Act provides special penalties in certain circumstances for strikes in specified essential industries.

Action to enforce the penalty provisions in relation to strikes and lockouts may be taken by an inspector of awards, or by any industrial association or industrial union which is party to the award or agreement. It may be noted that the penalty provisions of the Act are seldom invoked since it is considered that Court actions of this kind will rarely achieve the desired objectives of the Act in restoring working relationships and promoting industrial harmony.

Under Port Bureau Rules, waterside workers can be placed on penalty (suspension) for unauthorised stoppages of work.

The Minister of Labour is empowered, if he is satisfied that any discontinuance of employment brought about wholly or partly by any industrial union of employers or of workers has caused, or is likely to cause, serious loss or inconvenience, to cancel the registration of the union concerned or to cancel any award or industrial agreement so far as this relates to it.

LABOUR DISPUTES INVESTIGATION ACT—All workers and societies of workers not bound by an award or industrial agreement under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act are bound by the Labour Disputes Investigation Act 1913.

Under this Act, if a dispute concerning wages or other conditions of employment arises between a society (or societies) of workers, whether registered or not, that is not bound by any award or industrial agreement and its employers, the society must, before it may strike, give to the Minister of Labour formal notice of the dispute, setting forth the names of the parties to the dispute and the claims made by the society. The Minister then refers the dispute to a conciliation commissioner to call a conference, or to a labour disputes committee for investigation and recommendation. Such a committee consists of from one to three members chosen from each side, with an independent chairman. In the event of no settlement being arrived at, a secret ballot is taken by the Registrar of Industrial Unions among the members of the society as to whether, in the case of no recommendation having been made, a strike should eventuate; or, in the case of a recommendation having been made, as to whether the recommendation should be adopted. Seven days' notice must be given to the employers should a strike be decided upon.

Similar provisions apply with reference to the filing of a dispute and to a lockout by the employers.

In the event of an agreement being arrived at, it may be filed with the Clerk of Awards. It is then enforceable in the same manner as an industrial agreement under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act.

By this Act the principle of settlement of industrial disputes by conciliation is extended to workers outside the scope of the Court of Arbitration, so that definite restrictions on the right to strike or to lockout exist over the whole field of industry in New Zealand. The powers under this Act, are not, of course, as far reaching as those under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, its main object being that workers or employers should take time for consideration of the points at issue and not precipitate themselves into industrial strife.

As most types of employment are covered by awards or industrial agreements under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, only a few agreements are filed each year under the Labour Disputes Investigation Act. There were 35 such agreements in force at 31 March 1967.

INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS ACT 1949—This measure contains a section enabling a conciliation commissioner or a person nominated by the Minister to call a compulsory conference of parties or appoint a committee of inquiry where there is reason to believe that a matter not provided for in the award or industrial agreement governing the industry is causing or is likely to cause industrial unrest.

Further, if in any matters causing or likely to cause partial or total stoppage of work the normal means of reaching a settlement of the dispute have failed to do so, the Minister of Labour may either call a compulsory conference of the parties to the dispute in order to endeavour to effect a settlement, or appoint a committee of inquiry into the matters of the dispute or any particular aspect of it.

STATISTICS OF INDUSTRIAL STOPPAGES—In the tables which follow only those disputes are included which resulted in a strike, penalty, or lockout, or where organised "go slow" or other passive—resistance methods were clearly manifested. Many disputes are, of course, settled without recourse to such measures; these are not recorded for statistical purposes. To avoid confusion with the term "dispute" as used in the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, these statistics have been called "industrial stoppages". No distinction is drawn between the lawful and unlawful stoppages. A time series on industrial stoppages is included in the Statistical Summary near the end of this Yearbook.

The figures for stoppages include details of stopwork meetings unless, as on the waterfront, provision is made for these in the relevant award or agreement. In all cases unauthorised stopwork meetings are included, also unauthorised delays in resuming work after recognised stopwork meetings. A single stoppage may include or may consist of one stopwork meeting or several stopwork meetings; if several such meetings are included, these may be held at different times or at different places, provided all relate to the same issue. This class of stoppage has assumed considerable importance recently, the number of such cases in the five years 1963—67 being 84 (99 stopwork meetings) involving 19,656 workers, and the loss of 5,819 working days and of $48,536 in wages.

In the table shown later, recording methods of settlement, all such interruptions of labour, including periods of deliberate absence from work by way of protest against an alleged injustice, are classified under the heading "voluntary return to work". In 1963, these cases comprised 7 out of 60 stoppages; in 1964, 21 out of 93; in 1965, 27 out of 105; in 1966, 59 out of 145; and in 1967, 26 out of 89.

The following table shows figures of incidence rates of stoppages for the last 17 years.

YearNumber of Wage and Salary Earners*Workers Involved as Percentage of Wage and Salary EarnersWorking Days Lost per 1,000 of Wage and Salary Earners

*October estimates.

†There was a prolonged waterfront strike lasting from 9 February to 17 July 1951.

 (000)  
1951583.26.321,984.55
1952592.22.7547.49
1953609.43.6431.66
1954623.62.5932.83
1955639.63.1681.37
1956652.92.0836.56
1957670.22.3242.06
1958693.01.9827.11
1959699.42.6842.39
1960725.91.9749.16
1961753.02.2150.71
1962766.75.21121.50
1963793.91.8868.64
1964821.54.1680.19
1965855.51.7825.50
1966885.03.74111.97
1967882.43.23158.08

Nature and Duration—The next table shows the nature of the stoppages and the number of workers involved during the last 11 years.

YearNature of StoppageNumber of Workers Involved
Direct StrikeSympathetic StrikePartial Strike*PenaltyTotalDirect StrikeSympathetic StrikePartial Strike*PenaltyTotal

*i.e., where no actual cessation of work, but a "go slow" or other policy of protest adopted.

†During 1964 four waterfront stoppages resulted in the imposition of four penalties, two of two days, one of three days, and one of five days under Port Bureau Rules and the loss of some 6,520 working days and $67,924 in wages. In 1966 four waterfront stoppages resulted in the imposition of four penalties, one of one day, two of two days, and one of three days under Port Bureau Rules. These resulted in the loss of some 684 working days and $7,330 in wages. These figures are included in the statistics.

‡Two lockouts involving 572 workers are included.

1957515115,54515,545
1958494913,70913,709
19597127316,1762,58618,762
19605646013,92338214,305
19616657113,1123,51416,626
196290429634,2482,6063,06739,921
196358116011,8273,0503414,911
19648949330,1964,58334,779
1965972410513,31272665715,267$%
196613731414531,906725949233,132
196779738924,1024,03435428,490

The table following illustrates the duration of stoppages during 1967.

DurationNumber of StoppagesNumber of Firms AffectedNumber of Workers InvolvedNumber of Working Days LostEstimated Loss in Wages
     $
1 day and less33417,2483,81942,040
Over 1 day but not over 2 days11131,8493,05423,300
Over 2 days but not over 3 days9122,2025,12942,270
Over 3 days but less than 1 week10102,3136,24056,440
1 week but less than 2 weeks151812,810100,835545,910
2 weeks but less than 4 weeks881,68319,676152,110
4 weeks but less than 8 weeks242657377,050
8 weeks and over11120
Totals8910728,490139,490869,120

Geographical Distribution—The following table shows the number of stoppages in each industrial district for the years 1963 to 1967 and also the number of workers involved. In 1967 the Northern District had the largest number of stoppages and also the largest number of workers involved, these workers being mainly employed in the meat freezing, engineering, railways, and the building and construction industries.

YearNorthernTaranakiWellingtonMarlboroughNelsonWestlandCanterburyOtago and SouthlandTotal
Number of Stoppages
19632934119460
1964273195142593
19653742051524105
19665932152532145
196752195111189
Number of Workers Involved
19634,0047535262,4562,5974,57514,911
19645,42436417,1901,6133,5186,67034,779
19654,9943572,1981,0491,7344,93515,267
196614,9616575,6878235,4855,51933,132
196716,1411,0343,0751,1303,9323,17828,490

A stoppage extending into more than one industrial district is allocated to that district which includes the greatest number of the workers involved. The actual (or occasionally estimated) numbers of workers in the several districts are, however, correctly distributed.

Industrial Distribution—In the following table industrial stoppages are classified according to the industrial groups in which they took place, this grouping being similar to that used in the compilation of wage and industrial—union statistics.

Industrial Group19631964196519661967Totals 1963 to 1967
Number of Stoppages
Provision of—
Food, drink, etc.1932342831144
Clothing, footwear, and textiles1452113
Building and construction131616241079
Power, heat, and light1113
Transport by water and air417626356
Transport by land119341064
Accommodation, meals, and personal service426
Working in or on—
Wood, etc.1214
Metal64852043
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, etc.59712538
Paper, printing, etc.37111
Skin, leather, etc.
Mines and quarries—
Coal mines11554530
Miscellaneous11
Totals609310514589492
Number of Workers Involved
Provision of—
Food, drink, etc.8,0619,5826,98610,47513,55648,660
Clothing, footwear, and textiles6228877292241,238
Building and construction4421,3591,1913,7281,3468,066
Power, heat, and light3680060896
Transport by water and air2,68415,1651,0035,59436324,809
Transport by land5,6313,0417,4937,14923,314
Accommodation, meals, and personal service24921270
Working in or on—
Wood, etc.32729180536
Metal3771275693563,9905,419
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, etc.5027291626626522,707
Paper, printing, etc.4653,103143,582
Skin, leather, etc.
Mines and quarries—
Coal mines2,4561,6131,0498081,1307,056
Miscellaneous2626
Totals14,91134,77915,26733,13228,490126,579

A more detailed analysis of stoppages occuring during 1967 is given below.

Industrial GroupNumber of StoppagesNumber of Firms AffectedNumber of Workers InvolvedNumber of Working Days LostEstimated Loss in Wages
DirectlyIndirectlyTotal
Provision of—      $
Food, drink, etc.313113,00155513,55652,597447,810
Clothing, footwear, and textiles1124241770
Building and construction10121,335111,3463,00023,470
Power, heat, and light11606060360
Transport by water and air363633631,03312,060
Transport by land10192,7634,3867,14967,554259,180
Accommodation, meals, and personal service
Working in or on—       
Wood, etc.111801807586,400
Metal20223,9903,99010,82385,590
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals etc.576526521,64415,630
Paper, printing, etc.1114141751,690
Skin, leather, etc.
Mines and quarries—
Coal mines551,1301,1301,79016,860
Miscellaneous11262639
Totals8910723,5384,95228,490139,490869,120

Causes—In the next table the causes of stoppages are shown. Under the heading "Wages" are included stoppages concerning wages, overtime, or rates for piecework.

Stoppages concerning the employment or dismissal of certain classes of persons are included under the heading "Employment". Stoppages on the subject of employment usually concern the dismissal of a worker on allegedly insufficient grounds.

"Other working conditions" are of diverse nature, and include such causes as the following: distribution of work in coal mines and on wharves, conveyance to and from work, atmospheric conditions in coal mines, accommodation on ships, numbers of men to be allocated to certain, duties, supply of food, and the method of handling cargo.

Under the heading "Sympathy" are included all stoppages caused by workers striking not on account of a grievance arising out of their own wages or conditions, but in sympathy with the demands of other workers.

Cause19631964196519661967
Number of Stoppages
Wages2024374825
Hours133
Employment1819202927
Other working conditions939333116
Sympathy21276
Other causes119103012
Totals609310514589
Number of Workers Involved
Wages2,5017,8413,5166,2139,913
Hours124320487
Employment3,5956,8041,9406,6166,959
Other working conditions2,37014,6987,51311,1754,095
Sympathy3,0812505971,0923,911
Other causes3,3645,0621,3818,0363,125
Totals14,91134,77915,26733,13228,490

Methods of Settlement—Following is a table showing the methods of settlement of disputes causing stoppages. Negotiations supposedly under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act and the Labour Disputes Investigation Act are treated as "Intervention of third party". "Voluntary return to work" includes such cases as "Protest" absence and stopwork meetings.

Method of Settlement19631964196519661967
Number of Stoppages
Private negotiations between parties3648355233
Intervention of third party1723383227
Voluntary return to work721275926
Other1523
Totals609310514589
Number of Workers Involved
Private negotiations between parties6,1147,9413,0809,0225,040
Intervention of third party6,9049,0946,0647,27515,963
Voluntary return to work1,89317,5985,43416,5187,183
Other146689317304
Totals14,91134,77915,26733,13228,490

Further information for the year 1967 is given in the next table.

Method of SettlementNumber of StoppagesNumber of Firms AffectedNumber of Workers InvolvedNumber of Working Days LostEstimated Loss in Wages
     $
Private negotiations between parties33355,04011,023100,150
Intervention of third party273215,963121,045703,610
Voluntary return to work26377,1837,23863,890
Other333041841,470
Totals8910728,490139,490869,120

RESULTS—In compiling the table which follows no stoppage has been included as ending in favour of either employers or workers unless the result has been beyond question. In cases where workers have made more than one demand, succeeding in one or more and failing in one or more, or where they have made one or more demands and in respect of each have been partially successful only, the result has been treated as a compromise. Where strikers have returned to work without any definite decision being arrived at regarding the demands made, or where (as in the case of a sympathetic strike) no definite demand has been made, or where a strike is merely by way of a protest, the result has been recorded as indeterminate.

Result19631964196519661967
Number of Stoppages
In favour of workers1214221916
In favour of employers8651314
Compromise2027302711
Indeterminate2046488648
Totals609310514589
Number of Workers Involved
In favour of workers1,9351,6212,3273,4721,971
In favour of employers1,5371,7595232,6953,344
Compromise4,8405,5023,5637,503627
Indeterminate6,59925,8978,85419,46222,548
Totals14,91134,77915,26733,13228,490
Number of Working Days Lost
In favour of workers3,2694,7982,71828,8144,282
In favour of employers10,0322,133 3/41,8103,5592,828
Compromise12,97215,7155,99239,133983
Indeterminate28,21744,187 1/411,29427,589131,397
Totals54,49066,83421,81499,095139,490

Of stoppages ending definitely in favour of one party or the other during the five years 1963 to 1967 workers succeeded in 83 instances and employers in 46. In the previous five years (1958 to 1962) workers were successful in 49 instances and employers in 55.

CAUSES AND RESULTS—In the following table the causes and results of stoppages occurring during 1967 are shown in conjunction.

ResultCause
WagesHoursEmploymentOther Working CondtionsSympathyOtherTotal
Number of Stoppages
In favour of workers562316
In favour of employers255214
Compromise4141111
Indeterminate1421286648
Totals253271661289
Number of Firms Affected
In favour of workers762318
In favour of employers255416
Compromise4143113
Indeterminate2321586660
Totals3633018614107
Number of Workers Involved
In favour of workers5379342582421,971
In favour of employers5337651121,9343,344
Compromise1511712131919627
Indeterminate8,6924705,1393,4063,91193022,548
Totals9,9134876,9594,0953,9113,12528,490
Number of Days Lost
In favour of workers1,4611,9211008004,282
In favour of employers3624352461,7852,828
Compromise2949196376108983
Indeterminate70,6061,22525,6316,39725,9161,622131,397
Totals72,7231,23428,1837,11925,9164,315139,490
Estimated Loss in Wages
 $$$$$$$
In favour of workers13,29014,7801,1406,48035,690
In favour of employers4,0805,4102,29017,47029,250
Compromise2,9101801,0703,4701,1508,780
Indeterminate288,52013,540196,91050,550230,86015,020795,400
Totals308,80013,720218,17057,450230,86040,120869,120

Chapter 38. Section 37 WORKERS' COMPENSATION; INDUSTRIAL AND FARM ACCIDENTS; OCCUPATIONAL SAFETY

37 A—WORKERS' COMPENSATION

GENERAL—Under the Workers' Compensation Act 1956 all workers are entitled to workers' compensation benefits. Since 1943 it has been compulsory for employers to insure against claims under the Act by their employees. The employer who, through his neglect, is not covered by an insurance company is deemed to be insured by the Workers' Compensation Board. Thus the automatic cover for all workers is secured, but action may be taken against an employer for failing to insure, and the Workers' Compensation Board can recover from the employer all the compensation paid by the Board to injured workers. A worker who is the wife or husband of his or her employer is not a worker for the purposes of the Act, but voluntary insurance cover by employers may bring such a person within the provisions of the Act. (A Royal Commission in a report made in December 1967 has recommended a new compensation scheme for personal injury to all members of the work force.)

The worker is entitled to compensation from his employer where he suffers personal injury by accident arising out of and in the course of the employment, and this is so whether or not the employment is for the purposes of any trade or business carried on by the employer and whether or not the employment is of a casual nature. Even if the worker is working under an illegal contract of service at the time of an accident arising out of and in the course of employment, he is entitled to compensation if the illegality consists in evasion of a statutory minimum age provision, or if the Judge, Magistrate, or other person dealing with the matter decides, having regard to all the circumstances, to treat the contract as valid. No compensation is payable in respect of any accident which is attributable to the serious and wilful misconduct of the worker injured, unless the injury results in death or serious or permanent disablement. No compensation is payable in respect of the death of a worker following on, or incapacity resulting from or aggravated by, unreasonable refusal to submit to medical or surgical treatment. Certain accidents are deemed to arise out of and in the course of employment, provided that in each case the accident is of a type that would entitle the worker to compensation had it happened at his work place, namely:

  1. Accidents to apprentices attending compulsory classes at technical schools.

  2. Accidents to workers acting in breach of any Act, regulations, or orders affecting their employment or acting without instructions from the employer (provided that the worker would have been entitled to compensation had there been no breach of Act, etc.).

  3. Accidents to workers travelling to or from work by transport provided by the employer primarily for conveyance of the workers, authorised by him, or arranged with the workers or their union, the employer meeting the whole or part of the cost.

  4. Accidents to workers during meal or rest times, happening on premises occupied by the employer, on premises to which the workers have by virtue of their employment the right of access, or on premises where the workers are entitled to be by authorisation of the employer.

  5. Accidents to workers travelling between their place of employment and premises to which they have by virtue of their employment the right of access.

  6. Accidents to waterside workers awaiting engagement in accordance with the prescribed conditions of employment.

Diseases are deemed to be personal injuries by accident if they are due to the nature of any employment in which the worker was employed during a prescribed period before the date of commencement of the incapacity. In the case of diseases due to exposure to radioactivity the prescribed period is 20 years, and two years in all other cases. If the worker contracts any disease in respect of which he would be entitled to a miner's benefit under the Social Security Act he is not entitled to receive any compensation under the Workers' Compensation Act while receiving such benefit. Nor can a benefit be paid for any period during which the worker is receiving compensation, and no lump—sum compensation is to be paid for any incapacity caused by such diseases.

In assessing compensation, no account is taken of any money accruing to the claimant under any insurance policy, nor, in the case of a partial dependant of a deceased worker, of any gain to the estate or the dependant, nor of any money payable by or to a friendly society or other organisation.

The Act generally applies only to accidents happening in New Zealand, but also applies to accidents on New Zealand ships and aircraft and to accidents to seamen or airmen employed in New Zealand ships or aircraft.

RATES OF COMPENSATION—All the maximum rates of compensation, whether for weekly payments or the various allowances, such as dependants' allowances and medical expenses, are fixed by Order in Council. The Act also adopts the method of having the various maximum total payments of compensation for death or incapacity expressed in terms of the current maximum weekly payment, so that any variation in the latter automatically varies the maxima for total payments. Compensation rates at present are as follows:

  1. In case of death:

    1. Where the worker leaves total dependants, a sum equal to the aggregate of the prescribed maximum weekly payments for 274 weeks ($6,507.50); or

    2. Where the worker leaves partial dependants only, a sum reasonable and proportionate to the injury to these dependants, but not exceeding the sum specified in (a).

  2. Compensation received prior to death by the injured person in respect of the accident which causes his death is deducted from the above amounts, to arrive at the amounts payable to dependants, to the extent that such prior compensation exceeds the aggregate of the prescribed maximum weekly payments for 39 weeks. ($926.25).

  3. In the case of injury:

    1. During total incapacity, weekly payments equal to 80 percent of the worker's weekly earnings (maximum $23.75 per week, minimum $5.40).

    2. During partial incapacity, weekly payments equal to 80 percent of the difference between the worker's pre—accident weekly earnings and the weekly amount he is earning or able to earn in suitable employment or business after the accident.

Weekly payments apply during any period of total incapacity, but not for a longer period than six years. The worker's weekly earnings are deemed to be his ordinary weekly earnings (exclusive of overtime) at the time of the accident, increased or reduced during his incapacity according to increases or decreases in ordinary rates of pay, ruling rates of pay, or minimum rates of wages. As an alternative, the worker may elect to have his weekly payments based on his average weekly earnings (inclusive of overtime) over the last 12 months or some shorter period in the employment of the same employer, increased or decreased during incapacity according to increases or decreases in the minimum wage under the Minimum Wage Act 1945. Permanently incapacitated apprentices, trainees, or workers under 21 years of age have their weekly earnings computed on adult or journeymen's rates.

In the case of certain injuries involving permanent disability (e.g., dismemberment or loss of use) compensation is assessed in accordance with a schedule to the Act, representing a percentage (varying according to the nature of the dismemberment) of an amount equal to the aggregate of maximum weekly payments of compensation for six years ($7,433.75). In assessing the compensation payable for such injuries, any compensation received for any period of temporary incapacity is taken into account in a manner laid down in the Act.

In addition to the ordinary compensation, dependants' allowances are payable under the Workers' Compensation Act 1956. Where the death of the worker results from the injury, an allowance of $100 is payable in respect of each total dependant under 16 years of age, and a proportionate amount in respect of each partial dependant under 16. Where the worker's total incapacity results from the injury, an allowance of $3 per week is payable in respect of his wife or dependent woman in a position of parent to children under 16 years of age maintained by the worker or paid housekeeper, provided that the combined amount of weekly payments and dependants' allowances is not to exceed 90 percent of the worker's weekly earnings. A child over 16 and under 18 years of age is treated as being under 16 if still at school or undergoing training without pay.

Various other allowances and expenses are payable in addition to the ordinary compensation. An injured worker is entitled to an allowance of $4 per week for any period during which he requires constant personal attendance and is not being maintained free of charge in a hospital. In the case of death, reasonable expenses are payable for medical and surgical attendance and up to $150 for the funeral. In the case of incapacity, the amount of $2.50 is payable for a first medical or surgical attendance, and $1.50 for all subsequent attendances rising out of the same period of incapacity. Provision is made to meet additional charges for attendances exceeding 30 minutes and for milage charges, while separate rates apply to specialist services, X—ray diagnostic services, and physiotherapeutic treatment. There is no limit to the amount payable for inpatient treatment and no overall limit is imposed in the payment of medical expenses in the aggregate.

Where as a result of the injury to a worker an artificial limb or aid is necessary, the employer must pay the reasonable cost of the artificial limb or aid, and the reasonable cost of its normal repair or renewal. Where, as a result of accident arising out of and in the course of employment, the worker suffers damage to teeth, an artificial limb or aid, clothing, or spectacles he is wearing the employer must pay for the reasonable cost of repair or replacement, except that in the case of damage to clothing or spectacles no liability arises to an employer unless he has also become liable to pay compensation as a result of the accident. Where the worker needs to be removed to a doctor or hospital after the accident, the employer must pay the costs of removal. Where a worker requires medical treatment in another town or at a place more than 5 miles from his residence, the employer must pay the expenses of transport and meals or lodging up to a maximum of $100.

Weekly payments of compensation may not be discontinued or diminished except in the following cases:

  1. Where the weekly payment is in respect of total incapacity and the worker has actually returned to work.

  2. By formal agreement with the worker.

  3. By leave of the Compensation Court upon payment of a lump sum in lieu of weekly payments.

  4. By leave of the Compensation Court or Magistrate's Court where a doctor certifies that the worker has wholly or partially recovered or that any incapacity is not due in whole or part to the accident. The Court will not grant such leave in the case of partial recovery unless the worker is working in some suitable employment or business, or some suitable employment has been provided by his employer.

  5. By judgment or order of a Court of competent jurisdiction.

  6. After the expiration of the maximum period of six years.

  7. Where the weekly payment is in respect of total incapacity and the worker's doctor has certified he is fit to resume work and the worker has not done so.

If the employer wrongfully terminates or diminishes weekly compensation payments, he is liable to pay double compensation to the worker. The Compensation Court has power to declare, in any case to which case (g) applies, that the worker was not in fact fit to resume work and that the payments therefore were to be continued.

COMPENSATION COURT—Proceedings under the Act are taken in the Compensation Court and in some cases the Magistrate's Court. The Compensation Court consists of a Judge, and there is provision in the Act for the appointment of a Registrar for each industrial district under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954. Procedure is determined by regulations—the Workers' Compensation Rules. No appeal lies to any other Court from any order made by the Compensation Court, nor may any such order be removed into another Court to be quashed or varied, except upon the ground of want or excess of jurisdiction. All proceedings for the recovery of compensation and the determination of any questions under the Act are, with certain exceptions, taken in the Compensation Court and not otherwise. Rights of indemnity conferred by the Act are enforceable in the Supreme Court of competent jurisdiction, and not (except with the consent of the parties) in the Compensation Court. Where the parties agree or the amount claimed does not exceed $100, proceedings for the recovery of compensation in respect of any injury which has not caused the death of a worker may be taken in the Magistrate's Court. Medical, funeral, and surgical expenses and other allowances of a similar nature may be recovered in the Magistrate's Court equally with the Compensation Court.

Proceedings under the Act for the recovery of compensation are not maintainable unless written notice of the accident has been given to the employer as soon as practicable after its happening. Action for recovery must also be commenced within 12 months after the date of the accident or death, or date of the last payment of compensation or signing of admission of liability. The Court has power to excuse failure to give notice or to commence action within the limited time if the employer has not been prejudiced, or the failure was due to mistake of fact or law, absence from New Zealand, or other reasonable cause.

INSURANCE—With certain exceptions it is compulsory for all employers to insure against their liability to pay compensation or damages in respect of injuries to workers. The Secretary of Labour has power to grant exemption where the employer has adequate financial resources, or is a Commonwealth shipping company indemnified by a United Kingdom mutual protecting club or is employing workers domiciled outside New Zealand and adequately protected by compensation rights and insurance enforceable in the country of their domicile or in the country where they were engaged. The National Airways Corporation, the Linen Flax Corporation, and education boards and other school authorities are not required to insure their workers. The Secretary of Labour may grant exemption to the trustees of the General Trust Fund established under the New Zealand Rules of Racing. The insurance provisions of the Act do not apply with respect to overseas workers temporarily employed in New Zealand by overseas employers for a period of six months or less.

Contracts are completed by the delivery of wages statements by employers to authorised insurers (insurance companies who have notified the Secretary of Labour that they have made the necessary deposit under the Insurance Companies' Deposits Act 1953). Maximum rates of premiums for the different categories of workers are fixed by the Employers' Liability Insurance Regulations. The employer is required to give prompt notification of details of accidents causing death or personal injury to workers, to his insurer, and to an Inspector of Factories.

WORKERS' COMPENSATION BOARD—The Workers' Compensation Board consists of the General Manager of the State Insurance Office and one other Government representative, two representatives of the Council of Fire and Accident Underwriters' Associations of New Zealand, one employers' representative, and one workers' representative. Its functions include recommending the maximum rates of premiums and rate of commission for insurance agents, administering the Workers' Compensation Account used in carrying out the Board's functions, undertaking and assisting accident prevention, research into causes, incidence, and prevention of accidents, and the care and assistance of injured workers. Penal rates up to 100 percent in excess of the prescribed maximum rates may be imposed by the Board in cases where the risks to workers are unusually great. To finance the activities of the Board, levies are collected from authorised insurers and exempted employers. The Board also acts as the insurer of employers who have neglected to insure their workers with an authorised insurer, so that workers are protected in all cases. The Board may collect from delinquent employers moneys it pays out as insurer.

37 B—INDUSTRIAL INJURIES

GENERAL—Statistics of industrial accidents have become increasingly important with the widening mechanisation of industry and the growing labour force. They are basic material for programmes of industrial safety. The national bill for compensation payments is in the region of $6 million annually. This is, however, only the direct cost, and the indirect costs probably put the total bill beyond $20 million. Productivity and the standard of living are affected by industrial accidents. Over the latest five years the calendar days lost through industrial accidents were well over 50 times the working days lost through industrial stoppages. Add to this the loss of some 80 lives each year and the permanent disabling of some nine hundred other workers, then the magnitude of the problem of occupational safety can be more clearly realised.

As the statistics are derived from claims made under the Workers' Compensation Act, they exclude accidents to working proprietors and similar persons not insurable under the Act. This limits the scope of the statistics in the farming industry especially. Coverage does, however, extend to organisations exempt from insurance under the Act.

Claims resulting from the more serious accidents are frequently not settled for some considerable time after the occurrence of the accident, and a period is therefore allowed so that the bulk of such claims may be included in the statistics for the year in which the accidents occurred. From 1953 the closing date has been standardised at mid—August of the following year. Even allowing this period of seven and a half months, it is inevitable that any year's statistics will include a small proportion of long—delayed claims from previous years, but these late claims should be compensatory from year to year.

PRINCIPAL STATISTICS—The following table gives a summary of the principal statistics for the latest five years. The concepts and calculation of frequency and severity rates and of calendar days lost are explained in a succeeding note, and changes in compensation rates are set out in a subsequent table.

Item19621963196419651966
Number of accidents resulting in—
Fatality8374679085
Permanent total disability34293
Permanent partial disability1,0048741,011946930
Temporary disability53,27554,38057,91855,37355,480
Totals54,36555,33258,99856,41856,498
Compensation paid (incl. damages)—
Total $(m)6.076.256.726.987.17
Average per accident $112113114124127
Calendar days lost—
Temporary disability only (000)900.0898.5939.6878.8862.7
Average days per accident1717161616
Total on constant basis (000)3,068.32,831.12,981.03,075.62,942.9
Average days per accident56515155 
Total on actual basis (000)3,082.52.908.52.976.73,167.53,028.0
Average days per accident5753505654
Frequency and severity rates—
Frequency rate3.783.653.753.463.34
Injury severity rate1,2871,1341,1451,1501,066
Economic severity rate1,2991,1721,1471,1971,108

FREQUENCY AND SEVERITY RATES—Frequency rates are calculated according to the formula: Accidents per 100,000 man—hours worked.

For severity rates the formula is: Man—hours lost through accidents per 100,000 man—hours worked. In calculating the injury severity rate in the foregoing table a constant allowance of average working—life expectancy (9,263 calendar days) is made for all fatalities, with a percentage of this for each permanent disability according to the percentage of that disability as set out in the First Schedule to the Workers' Compensation Act 1956. To the calendar days lost through fatal and permanent disabling accidents are added the actual days lost through temporary disabilities, adjusted to allow for the different age distribution of workers suffering this kind of accident. From the total the man—hours lost are calculated.

The economic severity rate is calculated similarly, but takes into account the workers' actual ages. Further details will be found in Statistics of Industrial Injuries 1966, a report of the Department of Statistics.

The average severity of accidents is found by dividing the calendar days lost by the number of accidents. This rate, also called the time charge, is calculated without reference to age.

The numbers of accidents and the injury severity rates (hours lost per 100,000 man—hours worked) for the industrial groups, together with the labour force and frequency rate (accidents per 100.000 man—hours worked) for the groups, are shown in the following diagrams.

CLASSIFICATION BY INDUSTRY—In the following table industrial accidents during the year 1966 are classified by industrial groups.

Industrial GroupTotal AccidentsCalendar Days LostTotal Compensation (Including Damages)
TotalAverageTotalAverage
Agriculture, forestry, hunting, and fishing—   $(000)$
Agriculture and livestock production4,437584,556132747168
Forestry and logging1,231116,24394147120
Hunting, trapping, and game propagation11618,60816018153
Fishing1317,2785625189
Mining and quarrying—
Coal mining1,52848,46332163107
Metal mining1172729
Crude petroleum and natural gas982938
Stone quarrying, clay and sand pits35949,185137106297
Non—metallic mining and quarrying765934
Manufacturing—
Food7,172217,7813067494
Beverages3297,660232369
Tobacco3451015255
Textiles70737,71553108152
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made—up textile goods55811,775213155
Wood and cork (excluding furniture)2,362147,92663313132
Furniture and fixtures39816,8754240101
Paper and paper products84927,277328398
Printing, publishing, and allied industries35516,9734848136
Leather and leather products (except footwear)1307,2575624185
Rubber products30813,5534445146
Chemicals and chemical products66919,4382970104
Products of petroleum and coal452,654598186
Non—metallic mineral products1,30082,30863184142
Basic metal industries13724,08517654392
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)1,58260,17038179113
Machinery (except electrical machinery) and general engineering2,81888,4893125892
Electrical machinery, apparatus, appliances, and supplies58817,3973074126
Transport equipment2,32374,5053219584
Miscellaneous industries44425,1365756127
Construction9,986597,051601,538154
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services—
Electricity, gas, and steam98463,10264132134
Water and sanitary services48721,5164460123
Commerce—
Wholesale and retail trade4,216186,30544501119
Banks and other financial institutions271,584594157
Insurance9473532199
Real estate74,2276045774
Transport, storage, and communication—
Transport5,727272,50348813142
Storage and warehousing1784,769271480
Communication94219,022207580
Services—
Government3646,161172466
Community and business1,18645,56538140118
Recreation34232,3829567196
Personal1,10149,21845120109
Not adequately described5521030
Total56,4983,027,966547,173127

In the next table the accidents in 1966 are classified by the resulting extent of disability.

Industrial GroupNumber of Accidents Resulting in —Total Number of Accidents
FatalityPermanent Total DisabilityPermanent Partial DisabilityTemporary Disability
Agriculture, forestry, hunting, and fishing—
Agriculture and livestock production24984,3154,437
Forestry and logging5141,2121,231
Other18238247
Mining and quarrying—
Coal mining271,5191,528
Stone quarrying, clay and sand pits210347359
Other2727
Manufacturing—
Food3977,0727,172
Beverages2327329
Textiles118688707
Footwear, other apparel, and made—up textile goods4554558
Wood and cork2772,2832,362
Furniture and fixtures12386398
Paper and paper products15834849
Printing, publishing, and allied industries12343355
Rubber products8300308
Chemicals and chemical products110658669
Non—metallic mineral products2281,2701,300
Metal products321,5501,582
Machinery, including general engineering2382,7782,818
Electrical machinery, apparatus, appliances, and supplies13575588
Transport equipment1272,2952,323
Other manufacturing124765790
Construction1621659,8039,986
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services—
Electricity, gas, and steam410970984
Water and sanitary services15481487
Commerce—
Wholesale and retail trade3624,1514,216
Other34043
Transport, storage, and communication—
Transport121685,6465,727
Storage and warehousing5173178
Communication4938942
Services—
Government3361364
Community and business1221,1631,186
Recreation11331342
Personal1181,0821,101
Not adequately described55
Totals85393055,48056,498

CAUSE OF ACCIDENT AND RESULTING DISABILITY—The following table relates cause of accident and degree of resulting disability for the year 1966.

CauseFatalityPermanent Disability*Temporary DisabilityTotalPercentage of Total Accidents

*Including permanent total disability cases.

Machinery243667,8258,21514.5
Vehicle28472,1682,2434.0
Electricity, explosion, flames, hot sub—substance3211,7011,7253.1
Poison, corrosive substance24784800.8
Fall of person81508,0178,17514.5
Stepping on or striking against fixed or stationary object112,5032,5144.4
Moving object (not being handled by person injured)9462,1942,2494.0
Fall of earth532492570.5
Handling of object117317,47317,64731.2
Hand tools858,4008,48515.0
Miscellaneous5314,4724,5088.0
Totals8593355,48056,498100.0

AGE OF WORKERS—The following table gives numbers and percentages according to age groups of the persons injured.

Age (Completed Years)19621963196419651966
Number of CasesPer cent of TotalNumber of CasesPercent of TotalNumber of CasesPercent of TotalNumber of CasesPercent of TotalNumber of CasesPercent of Total
Under 165341.04370.85230.94660.85100.9
16—208,41715.58,57315.59,67416.49,84617.59,94617.6
21—246,57312.16,87912.47,22712.26,85012.16,80012.0
25—3411,82821.711,59721.012,20020.711,34320.111,38020.2
35—449,71617.910,13618.310,42317.79,83817.49,61417.0
45—547,55213.97,40413.47,82413.27,47413.37,33613.0
55—643,7356.94,0357.34,2917.34,1107.34,3587.7
65 and over5981.16541.26441.16721.27261.3
Not stated5,4129.95,61710.16,19210.55,81910.35,82810.3
Totals54,3651O0.055,332100.058,998100.056,418100.056,498100.0

NATURE OF INJURY—A classification of accidents according to injury sustained gives the following results for the latest five years.

Injury19621963196419651966Total 1962—66
Bruises and contusions5,8336,1436,4996,2936,26231,030
Burns2,3562,3372,5612,5162,51812,288
Concussions3062573543213491,587
Lacerations, punctures, and open wounds15,66615,97517,38516,82216,41682,264
Ruptures4375065385155212,517
Amputations (traumatic)1239314612386571
Dislocations2182282172292301,122
Fractures4,1594,0244,3954,0944,38621,058
Sprains and strains16,97117,96319,36018,68518,72591,704
Occupational dermatitis6165485625195972,842
Other and ill defined7,6807,2586,9816,3016,40834,628
Totals54,36555,33258,99856,41856,498281,611
Cases where septic poisoning occurred—      
Number8,1737,1216,2985,7915,89633,279
Percentage of all accidents15.012.910.710.310.411.8

Of the septic cases shown for 1966 in the preceeding table, 33.8 percent occured in the handling of objects (including pricks and scratches by bones and thorns in slaughtering and packing operations), and 19.8 percent in the use of hand tools.

PART OF BODY INJURED—In the following table industrial accidents are classified according to the different parts of the body injured.

Part of Body Injured19621963196419651966Total 1962—66
NumberPercent
Cranium region8417889318879544,4011.6
Eye and orbit2,9963,2153,6513,3043,39216,5585.9
Rest of face5745605506086562,9481.0
Neck, back, and chest9,6319,84710,30010,42010,13250,33017.9
Abdomen and contents1,1001,1701,2171,1521,1265,7652.1
Upper limb—       
Collarbone and shoulder1,4231,4311,6361,5491,5487,5872.7
Arm2,2952,1822,5462,4632,38711,8734.2
Hand and wrist18,52518,46719,28818,26117,95892,49932.8
Lower limb—       
Hip, thigh, and leg5,6535,6066,2725,9245,80729,26210.4
Ankle and foot7,3347,4667,9497,5317,77838,05813.5
Other, multiple, ill defined, not applicable3,9934,6004,6584,3194,76022,3307.9
Total54,36555,33258,99856,41856,498281,611100.0

DURATION OF INCAPACITY—A summary of the duration of incapacity and the number of cases of fatality, permanent total disability, and permanent partial disability is given below.

Duration1963196419651966Total 1963—66
NumberPercentNumberPercentNumberPercentNumberPercentNumberPercent
1for 2 days4,1677.54,8428.24,7228.44,8078.518,5388.2
Over 2 days to 1 week18,19532.920,18634.219,60034.719,45034.477,43134.1
Over 1 week to 2 week15,30527.715,74326.715,42727.315,22927.061,70427.1
Over 2 weeks to 4 weeks9,60517.49,69916.48,85615.79,16916.237,32916.4
Over 4 weeks to 6 weeks3,1215.63,2945.63,0225.43,0735.412,5105.5
Over 6 weeks to 3 months3,0585.53,1865.42,8145.02,9185.211,9765.3
Over 3 months9291.79681.79321.68341.53,6631.6
Number of accidents resulting in—          
Temporary disability54,38098.357,91898.255,37398.155,48098.2223,15198.2
Fatality740.1670.1900.2850.23160.1
Permanent total disability429318
Permanent partial disability8741.61,0111.79461.79301.63,7611.7
Totals55,332100.058,998100.056,418100.056,498100.0227,246100.0

ACCIDENTS PRODUCING DELAYED ACTION—As the following table shows, in about one—third of all accidents there is a time lag between the accident and the time the worker ceases work.

Complications of InjuryDelayed ActionNo Delayed ActionTotal 1966
1 Week or LessOver 1 Week and up to 2 WeeksOver 2 Weeks
Sepsis3,3535363031,5275,719
Surgical amputation149149
Sepsis and surgical amputation167
Loss of function (excluding amputation)27523623678
Sepsis, both organs of a pair8014472170
Loss of function (excluding amputation) both organs of a pair55
No complications, both organs of a pair13045486625
No complications, other12,9268511,07034,29849,145
Totals16,5171,4101,40537,16656,498

TIME OF OCCURRENCE—The following tabulation of industrial accidents makes annual comparison of time of occurrence for the latest five years.

This table indicates that accidents are most numerous during the middle and later part of the morning; there is another peak in mid—afternoon, but this does not reach the same high point.

Time of Occurrence to Nearest HourYear
19621963196419651966Totals 1962—66
8 a.m.2,4322,4782,5882,5752,53812,611
9 a.m.5,2365,3705,5695,4105,39526,980
10 a.m.6,6026,6906,8726,7306,54833,442
11 a.m.6,9266,9867,4667,1236,97435,475
12 noon3,6733,9194,1654,1564,17420,087
1 p.m.2,3632,3382,5392,4972,49812,235
2 p.m.5,4745,6875,9125,5545,60928,236
3 p.m.5,6055,7496,0645,7795,82529,022
4 p.m.5,0315,2505,5545,2885,27026,393
5 p.m.2,5662,7052,9372,9212,86713,996
Other hours4,1504,1744,6114,4534,55421,942
Not stated3,3052,9883,6422,8432,98415,762
Not applicable1,0029981,0791,0891,2625,430
Totals54,36555,33258,99856,41856,498281,611

HOURS ON SHIFT—This table relates cause of accident to the number of hours worked on the day when the accident occurred.

Number of Hours Already WorkedCause
MachineryVehiclesElectricity, Flames, etc.Falls of PersonsStepping on or Striking Against ObjectsMoving ObjectsHandling ObjectsHand ToolsOtherTotal 1965
Under 1444186785571181171,0464562223,224
1 and under 28692821688292402282,0319453915,983
2 and under 38332611978643092382,2111,0384476,398
3 and under 41,0202571969133112862,2201,1224386,763
4 and under 57581991597522252311,4307883054,847
5 and under 67442171666412022021,3588172734,620
6 and under 79201291998912812541,8579173785,889
7 and under 88181501657662442011,5767313074,958
8 or over ..7402541898772312051,4006153824,893
Not stated1,0692452081,0853532872,3751,0569787,656
Not applicable1431,1241,267
Totals8,2152,2431,7258,1752,5142,24917,6478,4855,24556,498

The foregoing table shows that the greatest number of accidents occurred during the third and fourth hours worked in the day. Overtime accidents (eight hours or more already worked) represented 8.7 percent of all accidents in 1966.

DAY OF THE WEEK—The following table correlates for 1966 the causes of accidents with the days of the week on which they occurred. This table indicates a peak for accidents on Mondays, and a gradual decrease over the remainder of the week.

CauseSunMonTuesWedThurFriSatNot StatedTotal
Machinery1561,5541,5871,5821,5781,289445248,215
Vehicle6046438842838835515552,243
Electricity, explosion, flames, hot substance7126830730235429711881,725
Poison, corrosive substance8851028382453243480
Fall of person2261,7201,5021,4931,4321,266507298,175
Stepping on or striking against fixed or stationary object56479468507459374152192,514
Moving object (not being handled by person injured)4642142244344334811972,249
Fall of earth358505158343257
Handling of object4013,5473,3023,2213,0932,7591,00931517,647
Hand tool1491,6571,6841,6611,5871,299397518,485
Miscellaneous1446516625855644433031,1564,508
Totals1,32010,90410,47410,35610,0388,5093,2401,65756,498
Percentage of all accidents2.319.318.618.317.815.15.72.9100.0

37C—FARM ACCIDENTS

GENERAL—In the preceding section on industrial accidents the statistics include farm employees but not self—employed farmers. At the Census of Population and Dwellings in 1966 there were 76,000 farmers apart from nearly 50,000 general farm workers.

The high degree of mechanisation on the 70,000 farm holdings of 10 acres or more is responsible in large part for the high output per unit of labour engaged in primary production; but it has been responsible too for an increase in the hazards associated with rural work. Nearly 6,000 threshing machines, 19,000 wool presses, 30,000 internal combustion engines, 120,000 electric motors, 90,000 agricultural tractors, 33,000 milking plants, 32,000 shearing plants, as well as farm trucks, cultivating and harvesting implements, and other farm equipment and installations have taken a high annual toll in accidents and deaths, especially in recent years when there has been rapid growth in the use of heavy machinery both for normal farm activities and for bringing new land into production.

The increasing use of chemicals in agriculture for weed control and as pesticides and therapeutants has added to the hazards to which those engaged in the agricultural industry have been subjected. The Department of Agriculture undertakes educational activities to endeavour to reduce the accident rates.

Tables in this section present information compiled by the National Health Statistics Centre of the Department of Health on farm accidents and deaths sustained by farmers and their employees. The statistics relate to actual farm work, that is, they exclude domestic accidents or accidents in farm homes.

Accidents on Farms—The following table shows the number of patients discharged from, or dying in, public hospitals in 1965 after treatment for injuries sustained in farm accidents (excluding motor vehicle accidents).

Cause of AccidentsAge of Patients (in Years)Total Patients
0—1415—2425—4445—6465 and Over
Farm machinery641231427912420
Falls6126495118205
Animals303638288140
Accidental poisoning914115
Firearms3155528
Fires or explosions511925
Hot substances, corrosive liquids, or steam654419
Blow from falling or projected objects142150232110
Cutting or piercing instruments213061196137
Other and unspecified farm mishaps1439361373337
Totals, 1965356361423247491,436
Totals, 1964355374396231361,392

Deaths from Accidents on Farms—Deaths in 1965 from accidents on farms are shown in the following table. Injured persons who died after admission to a public hospital are also included in the preceding table. (Motor vehicle accidents on a farm are included.)

Cause of Fatal AccidentAge of Deceased (in Years)Total Deaths
0—1415—2425—4445—6465 and over
Tractors26101120
Animals112
Poisoning11
Firearms112
Blow from falling or projected object112
Drowning or submersion21227
Other and unspecified213
Totals, 196588144337
Totals, 196410141815562

37 D—OCCUPATIONAL SAFETY

The legislation on occupational safety is principally contained in the following statutes (and the regulations made under them):

The Factories Act 1946, sections 41 to 79; the Machinery Act 1950; the Bush Workers Act 1945; the Construction Act 1959; the Shops and Offices Act 1955, First Schedule; the Workers' Compensation Act 1956; the Coal Mines Act 1925; the Mining Act 1926; the Explosives Act 1957; the Dangerous Goods Act 1957; the Boilers, Lifts, and Cranes Act 1950; the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952; the Quarries Act 1944; the Health Act 1956 so far as it relates to occupational health (see Section 5 A).

Government Departments and other organisations concerned with the administration of the Acts, or who have responsibilities for occupational accident prevention, have the scope of their work summarised in the following pages, and legislative requirements are also covered.

Department of Labour—This Department has the largest overall responsibility for the prevention of accidents in industry. The principal statutes it administers are the Factories Act 1946, of which a large section is concerned with safety, health, and welfare in factories, the Construction Act 1959, which completely covers safety, health, and welfare of workmen on works of building and engineering construction, and the Machinery Act 1950, which is concerned with the inspection of all machinery (with some exceptions covered by other legislation) in work places and the safety of persons working with such machinery. The Department also administers regulations under these Acts, and other statutes dealing with specific spheres of occupational safety, health, and welfare—the Bush Workers Act 1945 and the Shops and Offices Act 1955. It has also administrative responsibility for the Workers' Compensation Act 1956. In addition, the Department supervises more than 700 awards and industrial agreements, many of which include specific safety, health, and welfare provisions relating to particular occupations and processes.

The administration of this safety legislation is based primarily on regular inspection of work places and requisitioning for improvements, together with investigation of reported breaches of legislation by employers and workers and investigation of a large number of accidents including serious and fatal accidents in industries coming within the scope of the legislation. Special attention is given to dangerous machinery. The Department employs some 130 Inspectors of Factories (including seven who specialise in bush undertakings), together with some 30 Safety Inspectors appointed under the Construction Act 1959, all of whom are qualified by special examination. Their work is substantially preventive.

The Department of Labour also engages in a large amount of occupational safety education. It collaborates with the Department of Education and with teachers training colleges and technical schools in the instruction of technical teachers in occupational safety and in the safety training of apprentices and senior school pupils. Further, it issues monthly occupational safety posters to industry and publishes a range of safety booklets, pamphlets, warning notices, and other printed publicity. Its library of occupational safety films, which is widely used by industry, Government Departments, trade unions, industrial organisations, etc., is believed to be the largest specialised film library of its kind in the world. The Department produces industrial safety displays and exhibits, and has its own specially fitted exhibition van by means of which the displays are taken on tour regularly through selected areas of the country and exhibits used in the education and instruction of apprentices, school children, workers, employers, and the general public. The Department also publishes the Labour and Employment Gazette, a quarterly industrial periodical which includes a substantial amount of material relating to occupational safety.

In Wellington the Department has a Safety Centre which it opened in 1960, consisting of a lecture room and a large display and demonstration area. The centre is used for safety courses for inspectors, teachers, trade and industry groups, post—graduate nurses doing work in the field of occupational health, and so on.

The Department co—operates with all other bodies working in this and related fields and seeks specialist advice from time to time from such other Departments as Health, Marine, Forestry, Mines, Railways, Works, Electricity, Agriculture, and Scientific and Industrial Research, and collaborates with them in matters of mutual concern.

A joint Committee on Occupational Health and Safety Education of the Departments of Labour and Health ensures that the educational work of these Departments in this field is co—ordinated and wherever responsibility is shared that it is undertaken jointly. The National Safety Association of New Zealand (Inc.) and the Workers' Compensation Board are also associated with this committee for the purpose of mutual sharing of information.

Machinery Act—The Machinery Act 1950, with certain exceptions, applies to all machinery and places an obligation on the owners of machines to securely fence moving and dangerous parts. The exceptions include ships' machinery, aircraft, boilers, lifts, and cranes. The Act provides for inspection of machinery and the investigation of accidents by Inspectors of Machinery who are officers of the Department of Labour. Penalties are prescribed for failure to comply with the requirements of the Act including failure to use any machine guard that has been provided for securing safety.

The Act has recently been extended to include amusement devices which require a certificate from a registered engineer that the device is mechanically and structurally safe for the purpose intended. Another amendment to the Act requires the testing and certification of tractor safety frames used in agricultural pursuits. Regulations which came into force on 1 June 1967 provide that all safety frames which are fitted to tractors after that date shall have been tested and bear a certificate number.

Construction Act—The Construction Act is to promote the safety and welfare of workmen engaged on construction work and also to provide for the safety of persons in the vicinity of the work. The penalties section of the Act has been amended to provide for fines up to $500.

Construction regulations have been issued covering notifiable work, provision for certificates of competency, requirements for health and welfare, general safety, scaffolding, excavation, and for certification of scaffolders, powder—powered tool operators, safety supervisors and construction blasting.

Bush Workers Act—The Bush Workers Act 1945, as amended by the Bush Workers Amendment Act 1967, makes provision for the safety and protection of workers engaged in any tree felling or logging undertaking, or felling trees for land clearance including persons working on their own account or under a contract of service. It is an offence under the Act to carry out any unsafe work method which is likely to endanger any person working in the bush. Inspectors appointed under the Act have the authority to control work methods and ask for the supply of protective equipment such as safety helmets, gloves, goggles, etc. The Act binds the Crown.

Department of Health—This Department has general responsibility under the Health Act 1956 for occupational health as one sphere of public health, and, in addition, the Factories Act 1946 gives to Medical Officers of Health and Inspectors of Health the same powers and responsibilities as Inspectors of Factories with regard to the health and welfare provisions of the Act.

Marine Department—This Department has overall responsibility for the safety of persons working on the waterfront, for physical conditions on ships affecting the safety of ships' crews, and for the Boilers, Lifts, and Cranes Act 1950.

Safety of Ships—A substantial portion of the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952 is concerned with the safety of ships and those who sail in them. This Act contains the necessary authority for implementing the provisions of the International Convention for the Safety of Life at Sea 1960 and the International Load Line Convention 1930, to both of which New Zealand is a signatory. Both conventions deal principally with ships engaged on international voyages, but the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952 also contains provisions concerning the safety of all other ships plying in and about New Zealand coastal waters.

With the exception of fishing boats not exceeding 40 ft register length, pleasure yachts not exceeding 50 tons register, missionary ships, and certain small vessels engaged in carrying agricultural or pastoral produce, the hull, machinery, and equipment of every New Zealand ship are required to be surveyed once in every 12 months by a Surveyor of Ships of the Marine Department. A certificate of survey sets out the limits in which the vessel may ply, the number of passengers and/or crew she may carry, and the lifesaving appliances to be carried.

Port Safety—All cargo gear used in working cargo must comply with the requirements of the General Harbour (Safe Working Loads) Regulations. Cargo gear is tested and inspected by officers of the Marine Department before being put into use, and is afterwards inspected annually by officers of the Department.

Boilers, Lifts, and Cranes—The Boilers, Lifts, and Cranes Act 1950 is designed to promote the safety of life and limb in the operation of steam boilers, digesters, other steam—pressure vessels, and air receivers; hydraulic, electric, and other lifts; all types of power—driven cranes.

All boilers and power cranes are inspected and certificated once per year and lifts twice per year. In the calendar year 1966 there were 25,131 inspections of boilers, 4,513 inspections of lifts, and 3,008 inspections of cranes.

Mines Department—This Department is responsible for the safety of persons working in mines (both underground and opencast) and in quarries.

The Mining Act 1926 requires that certificates must be held by mine managers of any mine where there are more than 12 men employed above ground, or more than six underground. Provision is made for proper ventilation in mines, the air temperature must not exceed 80° F in any working place, special care is required to be taken in handling explosives, dangerous places must be properly timbered, and special regulations are made as to hauling machinery, etc.

The Coal Mines Act 1925 deals with the control of coal dust, the use of safety lamps, first—aid endorsement on certificates of competency, the prohibition of work in places where the presence of gas is suspected, and the inspection of the mine before the commencement of work, etc.

The Quarries Act 1944 contains provisions as to inspectors, and the appointment, qualifications, and duties of quarry managers. Adequate rules are provided for the safety of workers and the prevention of accidents. The definition of a quarry covers hydro—electric works construction and dams for public water supply.

New Zealand Electricity Department—In addition to its major role of supplying bulk power, the New Zealand Electricity Department, amongst other things, administers the Electricity Act 1945, the Electricity Supply Regulations, the Electrical Wiring Regulations, the Electricians Act 1952, the Electric Linemen Act 1959, and the Gas Industry Act 1958.

The Electrical Wiring Regulations set out minimum requirements for electrical installations, apparatus, and appliances used on consumers' premises. It is the responsibility of Electrical Supply Authorities to inspect such installations to see that they comply with the Wiring Regulations, which are designed to promote safety to life and property. The "Handbook to the Electrical Wiring Regulations 1961" incorporates explanatory notes and diagrams.

Department of Civil Aviation—The Department is responsible for the safety of aircraft and crews engaged in private and commercial carriage of the public and commercial carriage of goods, including agricultural aviation. The Department lays down standards of aircraft construction and maintenance by means of Civil Airworthiness Requirements and by regulation controls the standards of crew competence and physical fitness.

Department of Internal Affairs—The Department of Internal Affairs, through its Explosives Branch, administers legislation which has as its purpose the protection of life and properly from the hazards associated with the handling, storage, transport, and use of explosives, dangerous goods, and cinematograph film.

Explosives—The empowering legislation is the Explosives Act 1957. The regulations in force are the Explosives Regulations 1959, and the Explosives Authorisation Order 1959 lists the explosives which may be imported into or manufactured in New Zealand. The explosives legislation is concerned solely with explosives proper, such as blasting powder, gelignite, and detonators which are used in blasting operations, explosive compositions used in ammunition, signals, or fireworks, and also ammunition signals, and fireworks in their final manufactured form.

Dangerous Goods—The relevant legislation is the Dangerous Goods Act 1957 and the Dangerous Goods Regulations 1958. Substances controlled under the heading of dangerous goods embrace a wide range of inflammable materials, such as petrol, kerosene, fuel oil, calcium carbide, white phosphorus, ammonium nitrate, the chlorates of sodium, potassium, and calcium, compressed gases, and liquefied petroleum gas.

Cinematograph Films—The Cinematograph Films Act 1961 and its associated regulations include provisions for the licensing of theatres and other buildings in which cinematograph film is projected and of cinematograph—film projectionists.

State Services Commission—Progress towards safety at work can come only from deliberate, informed, and organised effort in every work place. It is a recognised fact that most industrial accidents result from unsafe conditions, unsafe human acts, or from a combination of both. Consequently, occupational accidents, with their resultant loss of productive hours, suffering, and incapacity, will be kept to a minimum only if (a) safe working conditions are provided; and (b) safe working methods are adopted.

To this end the State Services Commission has ensured that positive measures are adopted towards the prevention of accidents at work. It realises that safety at work is important to morale and efficiency. It accepts the fact that leadership in the organisation of safety measures must come from top management. It endeavours to have every worker assured that there is a definite policy for safety based on the best available knowledge and methods, and that organisation and resources are in existence to ensure the implementation of that policy.

Safety work must be, and is, in the hands of experienced people. The Commission itself watches statistics and trends and directs special attention to causes and localities with a high incidence of accidents. It encourages Departments to campaign for safety, and offers active assistance where needed. Also, on behalf of its associated Departments, the Commission is a member of the National Safety Association of New Zealand.

Ministry of Works—On each major construction project the Ministry of Works appoints a senior technical officer to act in the capacity of Safety Officer. He is invariably an officer with considerable practical knowledge and experience of departmental construction works. It is his duty to see that every section of the work is safeguarded to the maximum extent.

Safety requirements prescribed in various Goverment Acts and regulations play a major part in safety promotion on construction works. The Safety Officer is required to have a sound working knowledge of these requirements. In addition, he is sent to training courses conducted periodically by the National Safety Association of New Zealand. From this training and with the help of Divisional Technical Staff (Mechanical, Civil Engineering, etc.) to whom he can look for specialised knowledge and assistance, the Safety Officer is well qualified to police the various sections of the works and ensure that the various safety regulations are complied with.

In the main it is the Department's foremen and overseers who can play the most important part in accident prevention on the job. These supervisors are in direct control of the day—to—day work, and by instructing their workers in the use of correct, efficient, and safe working methods, can prevent accidents. It is therefore an important part of the Safety Officer's job to make supervising staff safety conscious. To do this, staff talks on safety are given, circulars, booklets, and extracts from safety regulations are distributed, posters are displayed on the works site, and film showings are made at regular intervals.

Workers' Compensation Board—This Board is a statutory body set up under the provisions of the Workers' Compensation Act. One of its responsibilities is a general requirement to "prevent accidents to workers by such means as the Board thinks fit, and co—operate with any Government Department and other bodies and persons for that purpose". It is also required to assist in providing facilities for the treatment and rehabilitation of injured persons. It has interpreted these requirements by sponsoring the formation of the National Safety Association of New Zealand (Inc.), and by making grants to the Department of Labour for safety education, the Department of Health for the construction of Industrial Health Centres at New Lynn, Onehunga (experimental), Penrose and Mt Wellington (Auckland), at Petone, and at Woolston and Hornby (Christchurch) and the Foreshore Clinic at Dunedin. It has also made a grant to the Auckland Hospital Board towards the cost of a rehabilitation centre for disabled civilians at Otara (Auckland). The Board also sponsors a scheme for first—aid instruction in remote areas by the Order of St. John.

National Safety Association of New Zealand (Inc.)—This organisation was sponsored and is largely financed by the Workers' Compensation Board. It comprises member firms interested in promoting occupational safety, and is controlled by an elected executive functioning through specialist committees, five branch committees, and a small headquarters staff, together with a number of field officers. It seeks to stimulate firms and organisations in taking all possible measures to reduce accidents in their own establishments, and especially in establishing their own internal safety organisations, full—time or part—time safety officers, and where possible joint management—worker safety committees. The Association also issues safety education material, undertakes general safety instruction and supervisor training within firms through its field staff, and organises periodical courses for farm safety officers and industrial safety officers. Its field of interest is substantially limited to occupational safety.

General

Table of Contents

Chapter 39. Section 38 NEW ZEALAND OVERSEAS TERRITORIES AND THE COOK ISLANDS

GENERAL—New Zealand is responsible for the external affairs of the Cook Islands Government, Niue, the Tokelau Islands, and the Ross Dependency.

Self—governing Territory—The 15 Cook Islands achieved a status of self—government in free association with New Zealand on 4 August 1965. The Cook Islands were proclaimed a British Protectorate in 1888, and on 11 June 1901, they were annexed and proclaimed part of New Zealand under the Colonial Boundaries Act 1895. Prior to the advent of self—government, the group had been a non—self—governing territory administered under the Cook Islands Act 1915 and the Island Territories Act 1943.

Territory which is Mainly Self—governing—The island of Niue, which was also brought within the boundaries of New Zealand in 1901, has reached a stage of internal self—government. The Resident Commissioner, however, is still the head of the executive government of Niue. Any future constitutional development on Niue would still be subject to negotiations with the New Zealand Government, and the New Zealand Parliament can still legislate for Niue.

Non—self—governing Territory—The Tokelau Islands became a legal part of New Zealand in 1949. The group had formerly been part of the Gilbert and Ellice Islands Colony, although New Zealand had administered it on behalf of the United Kingdom since 1925.

Reports on the progress made in both Niue and the Tokelau Islands are forwarded annually to the United Nations.

Administered Territory—New Zealand administers the Ross Dependency. The Ross Dependency has been inhabited for some years by parties of persons maintaining the permanent scientific bases.

The term "New Zealand territory overseas" does not include Stewart Island or the Chatham Islands, which form part of New Zealand. The following minor islands, which are referred to on page 1 of this Yearbook, are also excluded: Three Kings Islands, Auckland Islands, Campbell Island, Antipodes Islands, Bounty Islands, Snares Islands, and Solander Island. Apart from Campbell Island, none of these islands is regularly inhabited, but a scientific staff of 11 men is stationed on Campbell Island maintaining meteorological records, conducting ionospheric research, and manning a radio station. The Kermadec Islands are also excluded for, although they are in the same category as the Cook Islands in that they originally ranked as annexed islands, all New Zealand laws extend to them and there is no separate administration. A meteorological station and an aeradio station have been established on Raoul Island and have an official staff of 10 men. This is the only island of the Kermadec Group that is inhabited.

The Minister of Islands Affairs is charged with administration of Niue and the Tokelau Islands and in terms of the Cook Islands Constitution Amendment Act 1965 he has also been designated as the Minister charged with handling Cook Islands affairs in so far as they affect New Zealand. The Department of Maori and Islands Affairs is the executive agency for the administration of Niue and the Tokelau Islands and the channel of communication between the New Zealand and Cook Islands Governments. The Department controls the operations of the N.Z.G.m.v. Moana Roa and the purchase and shipping of equipment, stores, etc., to island administration. In addition, the Department takes an interest in the welfare of islanders in New Zealand, and is associated with the South Pacific Commission and the South Pacific Health Service. The former is an advisory and consultative body set up by the Governments of Australia, France, New Zealand, Britain, and the United States of America, all of which are responsible for the administration of non—self—governing territories in the Pacific. The functions of the Commission are to recommend to the member Governments means for promoting the social, economic, and medical welfare of the peoples in the region, and to this end several projects have been organised. The South Pacific Health Service advises member Governments on health matters, collects and distributes epidemiological information, assists in the maintenance of professional staffs, and encourages medical research and the training of indigenous people as assistant medical practitioners and nurses.

The Department also administers a training scheme under which selected students and trainees from the Cook, Niue and Tokelau Islands receive education and vocational training in New Zealand. The Department of Education's Officer for Islands Education advises the Department on educational policy matters, assists with the appointment of New Zealand teachers on secondment, the publication of school journals and textbooks in the vernacular of the different groups, and the supply of modern teaching equipment.

By arrangement between the Governments of Western Samoa, Fiji, and New Zealand, young Samoans, Cook Islanders, Niueans, and Tokelau Islanders receive training at the Fiji School of Medicine in Suva to equip them for duty in their own territories as medical officers, assistant dental officers, pharmacy and laboratory assistants, and assistant health inspectors. Students also receive diploma level instruction in tropical agriculture in Western Samoa and Fiji.

COOK ISLANDS: Descriptive—There are 15 islands in the Cook Group, scattered over an area of some 850,000 square miles of ocean, and extending from Penrhyn, situated 9° south of the Equator, to Mangaia, which is just north of the Tropic of Capricorn. The Cook Islands are bounded on the east and west by the 156th and 167th meridians of west longitude respectively, and on the north and south by the 8th and 23rd parallels of south latitude. The total land area of the 15 islands is approximately 93 square miles, while Niue has an area slightly in excess of that figure.

Of the islands of the Southern Group, Rarotonga, Aitutaki, Atiu, Mitiaro, Mauke and Mangaia are elevated and fertile, while Manuae and Takutea and the islands of the Northern Group, comprising Penrhyn, Manihiki, Rakahanga, Pukapuka, Palmerston, Nassau, and Suwarrow, are sea—level coral atolls. As a consequence the southern islands support the greater population. With one exception, Penrhyn, none of the islands possesses a good harbour.

All of the Cook Islands lie within the hurricane zone, and a number of destructive storms have been experienced. The Cook Islands are covered by a meteorological service with headquarters in Fiji, and advance warning of the intensity and path of tropical storms is available and enables precautions to be taken to protect life and property. From December to March the climate is warm and humid, and there is always the possibility of serious storms. In the remaining months of the year the climate of the Southern Group is mild and equable. The mean annual temperature in Rarotonga taken over the last 40 years was 74.5°F, and the average yearly rainfall over the same period was 84 in.

Administration:Executive Government—The Executive Government of the Cook Islands is vested in the Crown in the right of the Government of New Zealand. The Cook Islands Constitution Amendment Act 1965 provides for the appointment by the Governor—General of a High Commissioner of the Cook Islands as the representative of Her Majesty the Queen in the Cook Islands, and also as the representative of the Government of New Zealand in the Cook Islands.

The general direction and control of Executive Government lies with a Cabinet of Ministers comprising the Premier of the Cook Islands and no fewer than three nor more than five other Ministers. The Premier is appointed by the High Commissioner as the member of the Assembly commanding the confidence of the majority of the members of the Assembly, and the other Ministers are appointed by the High Commissioner on the advice of the Premier. An Executive Council of the Cook Islands, consisting of the High Commissioner of the Cook Islands and the members of Cabinet, may be summoned by the High Commissioner or the Premier to consider any Cabinet decision, and has power to ask Cabinet to reconsider its decisions. If Cabinet, after reconsideration, reaffirms its original decision, this decision is forthwith put into operation.

The principal administrative officer of the Government of the Cook Islands is the Secretary of the Premier's Department, who is appointed by the High Commissioner acting on the advice of Cabinet. The Cook Islands Public Service is controlled by the Secretary of the Premier's Department and is organised in the following departments: Agriculture, Education, Health, Justice, Police, Post Office, Electric Power, Public Works, Radio, Social Development, Co—operatives, Survey, Treasury, and Customs. In most cases the heads of these departments are expatriate officers but are gradually being replaced by Cook Islanders. In the cuter islands, Resident Agents, subject to the control of the Secretary of the Premier's Department, are responsible for all aspects of administration.

The House of Arikis—The House of Arikis of the Cook Islands consists of up to 15 arikis representing all islands in the Group, and is required to meet at least once every 12 months. The House considers any matters relative to the welfare of the people of the Cook Islands which may be submitted to it for consideration by the Legislative Assembly and has such other functions as may be prescribed by law.

Islands Councils—Island councils exist in each of the main islands of the Cook Islands. The Rarotonga Island Council was established by the Rarotonga Island Council Ordinance 1958 and reconstituted by the Rarotonga Island Council Amendment Act 1965. The powers and authority formerly vested in the Resident Commissioner are now carried out by the Cook Islands Minister of Justice.

The councils of the islands of Aitutaki, Atiu, Mangaia, Manihiki, Mauke, Mitiaro, Penrhyn, Pukapuka, and Rakahanga, were established by the Island Councils (other than Rarotonga) Ordinance 1960. Changes in the constitution of these island councils following the attainment of self—government have not yet been finalised.

The councils meet regularly and are empowered to make bylaws for the imposition of tolls, rates, taxes, and other charges (except Customs duties) and to carry out various works and services on each island.

Legislative Government—The Legislative Assembly of the Cook Islands, as constituted by the Cook Islands Constitution Amendment Act 1965, consist of 22 members, all elected by secret ballot under a system of universal suffrage by the electors of the following islands: Three members from Aitutaki and Manuae; two members each from Atiu and Mangaia; one member each from Manihiki, Mauke, Mitiaro, Penryhn, and Rakahanga; one member from Pukapuka and Nassau; nine members from Rarotonga and Palmerston.

General elections are normally held at three—yearly intervals, the last being held in April 1968. There is a common roll for both Maoris and non—Maoris. The Speaker of the Legislative Assembly is elected by members from persons within or without the Assembly.

The Legislative Assembly may make Acts for the peace, order, and good government of the Cook Islands. (These powers extend to the making of laws having extraterritorial operation.) The responsibilities of the Crown in right of New Zealand for the external affairs and defence of the Cook Islands are discharged after consultation by the Prime Minister of New Zealand with the Premier of the Cook Islands.

The Constitution of the Cook Islands is the supreme law of the Cook Islands and the Legislative Assembly alone has power to amend or repeal it. Such repeal or amendment, however, can only be made by a two—thirds affirmative vote of the Assembly followed by an interval of not less than 90 days.

By virtue of the British Nationality and New Zealand Citizenship Act 1948, Cook Islanders remain British subjects and New Zealand citizens.

Population and Vital Statistics—The Cook Islands Maori is Polynesian and is ethically related to the New Zealand Maori. There is a strong resemblance between the two peoples in tradition, language, and custom. Many of the tribes in both places are able to trace their descent back to a common ancestor.

A census of the Cook Islands taken on 1 September 1966 recorded a total population of 19,251, an increase of 873 or 4.75 percent as compared with the Census of 25 September 1961. Details of population of the islands of the group as at 1 September 1966 are set out in the following table.

IslandMalesFemalesTotal
Rarotonga4,9904,9059,895
Aitutaki1,2961,3212,617
Mangaia9821,0192,001
Atiu7026261,328
Mauke333337670
Mitiaro144149293
Manuae1515
Palmerston374885
Pukapuka356328684
Nassau9869167
Manihiki313271584
Rakahanga161160321
Penrhyn314277591
Suwarrow
Totals9,7419,51019,251

During the year ended 31 December 1966 births numbered 823 and deaths 96. The number of deaths of children under one year of age was 40, which represents a mortality rate of 48.60 per 1,000 live births.

Health—All Cook Islanders receive free medical and surgical treatment. They also receive free dental treatment.

Although lying within the tropics, the Cook Islands are singularly free from the common diseases prevalent in other tropical islands. Malaria is unknown, but filariasis is endemic, and this and tuberculosis provide the main health problems of the group. The objective of the health services—to improve the health of the community—is being pursued by a system of village sanitary inspection and group medical examination, combined with modern treatment of disease in dispensary, clinic, and hospital.

The staff of the Health Department numbered 180 at 31 March 1967.

A general hospital equipped with dispensary, X—ray, and laboratory facilities, is maintained in Rarotonga. The tuberculosis sanatorium was closed in June 1966 and it is intended that a new general hospital be built on this site. In the outer islands dispensaries with accommodation for a few patients are operated by assistant medical practitioners. Cottage hospitals have been built at Aitutaki, Atiu, Penrhyn, Manihiki, Pukapuka, and Mangaia.

Education—Primary education in the Cook Islands is provided by the Government, the Roman Catholic Mission, and the Seventh Day Adventist Mission, secondary education being provided by the Government for children selected from throughout the Group.

Education is free and compulsory between the ages of six and 15 years. At 31 March 1967 the total number of pupils on the rolls was 5,496, comprising 5,116 pupils at Government schools and 380 at denominational schools. At the same date, 76 scholars were receiving schooling or long—term training under the New Zealand Government's Training Scheme.

Labour and Employment—There is a wide variation in types of employment in the different islands. On the atolls in the Northern Group the people subsist largely on coconuts and fish, and there is little opportunity for them to engage in other pursuits which would provide exports and a consequent higher living standard. In the islands of Manihiki and Penrhyn pearl diving is carried out under regulations which restrict this employment to Polynesians, and otherwise govern the industry. A strict control of this industry is enforced to ensure that the beds are not depleted. It is in the fertile islands of the Southern Group that most of the population is concentrated, and labour is required for the growing, harvesting, packing, and shipment of fruit and copra, the staple production on which living standards depend. As most of the land in these islands is held by family groups under customary title, the bulk of the people are engaged in work on their own plantations. There is, however, opportunity for wage earners in Government departments, in plantation work, and in the handling of fruit for export.

In Rarotonga secondary industries have been established in the form of two clothing factories and a fruit juicing and canning factory. Products from these industries are exported to the New Zealand market. The manufacture of handicraft is on a domestic basis.

A number of Cook Island Maoris go to New Zealand to seek employment or to learn trades.

Agriculture—The principal export crops of the Cooks Islands are citrus fruit, copra, pineapples, and tomatoes. The following are the estimated areas planted in the principal crops: coconuts, 28,250 acres; citrus fruits, 1,200 acres; taro 420 acres; bananas, 200 acres; tomatoes, 200 acres; pineapples, 250 acres; manioc, 360 acres; kumeras, 215 acres; yams, 10 acres; coffee, 250 acres.

Transport and Communications—The New Zealand Government vessel, Moana Roa, maintains a service between New Zealand and the Cook Group at approximately monthly intervals visiting Rarotonga and those of the outer islands which are offering cargo. Occasional calls at Rarotonga are also made by trans—Pacific cargo vessels. The Matson Line vessels regularly visit Rarotonga en route from the Pacific coast of America and uplift passengers and mail.

Radio communication has largely removed the former isolation of the islands, there being now no permanently inhabited island without a radio station. The chief station is Rarotonga Radio, which maintains direct communication with the substations and with Wellington, Apia, and Suva. Postal and telegraph services are available in all the islands. There is a telephone service in Rarotonga and a limited service operates on Aitutaki.

Trade—A summary of exports by country of destination and imports by country of origin for the last five years is contained in the next table.

Country19621963196419651966
Imports $(000)
New Zealand1,3341,7682,1712,1222,308
Australia716984189150
United Kingdom103204130133194
Canada2745125020
United States of America7195939762
Japan and Hong Kong197203103318306
Other7168183158156
Totals1,8752,4522,7773,0673,196
Exports $(000)
New Zealand1,3511,6491,8421,8371,726
Australia123109
United States of America11232
United Kingdom11
Other5815121912
Totals1,4211,6701,8671,8681,740

There is free trade between the Cook Islands and New Zealand. The New Zealand Customs Tariff applies in the Cook Islands as modified by the Cook Islands Customs Duty Order 1962. The New Zealand Government makes an allocation of overseas exchange annually to the Cook Islands Government and by agreement, the Cook Islands Government in the use of this exchange follows, where appropriate, the import policies applying in New Zealand. Import licences are required for goods imported from countries other than New Zealand.

Details of the quantities and values of the principal commodities exported are shown below.

Commodity19651966
QuantityValueQuantityValue
 cases$(000)cases$(000)
Citrus fruits52,74012483,594199
Bananas6,031154,51112
Pineapples8,834 boxes187,659 boxes17
Tomatoes101,886 tons17664,677 tons63
Copra8752531,053136
Mother—of—pearl shell20301814
Handicrafts, grassware, etc....34...30
Manufactured goods...479...399
Jewellery... gallons4... gallons140
Fruit juice685,029793627,514787

Foodstuffs continue to be the largest class of import; major imports are set out in the following table.

CommodityValuePercentage of Total Imports
1965196619651966
 $$percentpercent
Foodstuffs716,518859,75823.427.7
Drapery and piece goods399,802389,42013.025.9
Oils and petrol, etc.92,900116,0583.07.7
Tobacco and cigarettes50,70856,7401.73.7
Vehicles and parts141,034155,8724.610.3
Timber and cement138,43485,9944.55.6

Public Finance—New Zealand currency is in use in the Group. The principal sources of revenue within the Group in 1966 were import duties $261,624, export duties $13,590, stamp sales $63,936, and income tax $99,972.

The New Zealand Government has continued to make subsidies and grants available for capital development in health, education, and other social services. Subsidies are fixed three—yearly in advance.

A comparative statement of receipts and expenditure for the last five years is now given.

YearSubsidies from New ZealandReceipts from Cook IslandsExpenditure
 $(000)$(000)$(000)
1961—621,2561,0422,188
1962—631,4741,0602,184
1963—641,5501,3262,506
1964—651,6181,6143,260
1965—661,7471,2963,072

The principal items of expenditure in 1966—67 were $663,672 on education, $476,605 on health services, and $579,494 on public works.

NIUE: Descriptive—Niue Island, discovered by Captain Cook in 1774, became part of New Zealand in 1901, when the boundaries of New Zealand were extended to include the Cook Islands. The island is situated in latitude 19° 02' south and longitude 169° 52' west, somewhat west of the centre of the irregular triangle formed by Samoa, Tonga, and the southern Cook Islands, and is 600 miles distant from the latter. The island, which has an area of 64,028 acres, is an elevated coral outcrop with a coral reef fringing a precipitous and broken coastline. The central saucer—shaped plateau, rising to a height of 220 ft, is encircled by a narrow terrace about 90 ft above sea level. The soil, though fertile, is not plentiful, and this feature, combined with the rocky and broken nature of the country, makes cultivation difficult. The climate is mild and equable, but the island is in the hurricane belt. The mean annual temperature is 76.6°F, and the average annual rainfall is 79.4 in.

Administration—The Niue Act 1966 provides for the appointment of a Resident Commissioner charged with the administration of the Executive Government of Niue. Under statutory authority the Resident Commissioner may delegate any of his powers to the Executive Committee of the Niue Island Assembly, over which he presides. The Assembly meets regularly and consists of 14 members elected by universal suffrage and representing all villages on the island. The Executive Committee has four members, one of whom acts as Leader of Government Business. The Executive Committee does in fact exercise powers delegated to it by the Resident Commissioner over a wide range of Government activities.

Laws are made by Act of the New Zealand Parliament, or regulations issued thereunder, or by ordinances passed by the Assembly.

Population and Vital Statistics—The Niuean is of Polynesian stock and the language a Polynesian dialect peculiar to the island, but closely related to that of Tonga, Samoa, and the Cook Islands.

The population at the census at 28 September 1966 was 5,199 comprising 2,535 males and 2,664 females.

The inhabitants are distributed amongst 12 villages, of which Alofi is the largest. Niueans are British subjects and New Zealand citizens. A number of Niueans migrate to New Zealand each year.

For the calendar year 1966 births totalled 224 and deaths 49. There were 7 deaths of children under one year of age, the infant mortality rate per 1,000 live births being 31.2.

Health—Niue, although situated in the tropics, is largely free from diseases prevalent in tropical countries. The Niuean standard of general hygiene is very good by Pacific standards.

All medical and dental treatment, including hospital services, is provided free of charge, the money for this expenditure being provided out of subsidies from the New Zealand Government. There is a Government hospital. Attached to the hospital is an outpatients department, X—ray unit, laboratory, and dispensary. The staff at April 1966 numbered 51.

The amounts expended on public health during the past five years were as follows.

Item1962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67
Amount expended$108,956$110,848$110,848$108,688$124,318
Population4,8855,0445,1455,1575,199
Amount per head of population$22.3$22.3$20.6$20.2$23.91

Education—The eight primary schools and the high school are all under the control of the Government.

The total number of children attending school in Niue at 31 March 1967 was 1,691 and scholarship pupils attending school or receiving training in New Zealand numbered 53. Education is free and compulsory for those aged from six to 14 years, but most children remain at school until they reach 16 years.

Labour and Employment—The only substantial employer of labour is the Government, which employs Niueans in the Education, Police, Public Works, Health, Agriculture, and other Departments, and in the loading or discharge of vessels. A large number of unskilled labourers are employed on public works. There is no unemployment problem.

Agriculture—The principal agricultural exports are copra, bananas, and kumeras. All the copra exported is grown by the Niueans.

The extremely rocky nature of the ground makes all agriculture difficult, as practically the whole of the arable land is confined to small pockets of soil among the coral rocks. Of the total area of some 64,900 acres, approximately 50,900 are more or less continuously cultivated, while some 13,600 acres are in forest. The remaining 400 acres are either in coastal forest and scrub, light forest, or heavy forest. The Agriculture Department has a programme for soil study and plant improvement, rehabilitation of coconut areas and rearing of cattle for local consumption.

As the Niuean depends for his livelihood upon his family lands, alienation is prohibited, so that there are no landowners apart from the Niueans and the Government.

Transport and Communication—There are no internal transport services. The transport of goods and produce to and from the port of Alofi is carried out by Government and privately—owned motor vehicles. There are some 76 miles of all—weather roads on the island.

At Alofi there is an open roadstead only, and cargo is handled by lighters.

Full postal services are provided at Alofi, where there is a Post Office Savings Bank. A single—line telephone system connects all villages on the island, and a radio station is maintained by the Government for overseas communication.

Trade—During 1966—67 onward cargo totalled 4,702 tons, while outward cargo totalled 1,533 tons. As usual the bulk of the trade was with New Zealand.

The values of exports and imports for the latest five years available are given below.

YearExportsImportsTotal Trade
 $(000)$(000)$(000)
196261367428
1963102326428
1964155456611
1965130502632
1966109516625

Exports of principal commodities over the latest five years were as follows.

Item19621963196419651966
QuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValue
  $ $ $ $ $
Copra (tons)13012,06435337,30457766,17634747,13629238,302
Bananas (cases)3,1226,9323,8138,4586,35614,4404,90712,7502,1155,348
Kumeras (bags)3,94710,7684,70020,0208,14533,5803,14113,3602,94211,281
Plaited ware...3,780...3,796...10,426...14,834...12,892
Principal exports...33,442...69,578...124,622...88,080...67,826

The New Zealand Customs Tariff as modified by the Cook Islands Customs Duty Order 1962 is in force, and there is free trade between the islands and New Zealand.

Public Finance—Revenue on the island is raised principally from import and export duties, the sale of stamps and High Court fines. Local income tax is levied in accordance with the Income Tax Ordinance 1961 and an "aid to revenue" tax of 5c in $1 is imposed on wage earners if their income is not otherwise subject to income tax.

Deficits are met by a subsidy from New Zealand. A comparative statement of receipts and expenditure during the latest five financial years is given in the following table.

YearReceiptsExpenditureSubsidy
 $(000)$(000)$(000)
1962—63362844544
1963—64388764572
1964—654701,048602
1965—665821,235695
1966— 675771,387729

TOKELAU ISLANDS: Descriptive—Situated some 300 miles to the north of Western Samoa, between 8° and 10° south latitude and between 171° and 173° west longitude, are the three atoll islands of Atafu, Nukunonu, and Fakaofo, of the Tokelau Group. A fourth island, Olosega, belonging to the United States of America and lying 100 miles to the south of Fakaofo, completes the group.

Each atoll is composed of a number of coral islets surrounding a central lagoon. These islets vary in size from 100 yards in length, while none is wider than 400 yards nor, with but few exceptions, higher than 10 ft above sea level. The land area of each atoll is approximately as follows: Fakaofo, 650 acres; Atafu, 500 acres; Nukunonu, 1,350 acres. The atolls do not lie in close proximity, there being 40 miles of open sea between Fakaofo and Nukunonu and 57 miles between Nukunonu and Atafu.

Owing to the absence of humus in the soil, the vegetation is practically restricted to coconut palms, although one islet of each atoll is reserved for growing the tauanave, a short stubby tree, which yields to the Tokelau Islanders their only timber for the construction of canoes and utensils.

Administration—The Tokelau Islands were included under the protection of Great Britain in 1877. In 1916 the islands, at the request of the inhabitants, were formally annexed to Great Britain by an Order in Council, which also extended the boundaries of the Gilbert and Ellice Islands Colony to include the Tokelau Group (then known as the Union Islands) and their dependencies. The group was governed by the High Commissioner for the Western Pacific and administered by the District Officer at Funafuti, in the Ellice Group. In 1925 the New Zealand Government, at the request of the British Government, agreed to administer the islands. By Order in Council the group was separated from the Gilbert and Ellice Islands Colony, and by a further Order in Council in the same year the Governor—General of New Zealand was empowered to make laws for its peace, order, and good government.

By the Tokelau Islands Act 1948 the Tokelau Group was included within the territorial boundaries of New Zealand; legislative powers are now invested in the Governor—General in Council. The inhabitants of the Tokelau Islands are British subjects and New Zealand citizens.

The High Commissioner for New Zealand in Western Samoa is Administrator of the Tokelaus and in this capacity is responsible to the Minister of Islands Affairs.

Because of the very restricted economic and social future in the atolls, the islanders agreed to a proposal put to them by the Minister of Island Territories in 1965 that over a period of years most of the population be resettled in New Zealand. To date nearly 200 migrants have entered New Zealand as permanent residents under Government sponsorship.

Village affairs are managed by the Council of Elders, or "fono", comprising representatives of the families, and this body also exerts influence over the "aumaga" or village labour force. In this way the traditional form of patriarchal authority has been preserved and regulates Tokelau society, performing a service alongside, and also in addition to, the public duties of government which are carried out by local officials such as Faipule and the Pulenu'u.

Population—The people are closely allied to the Samoans.

On 24 September 1966 a census showed a total population of 1,900.

IslandMalesFemalesTotal
Atafu291325616
Fakaofo336397733
Nukunonu265286551
Totals8921,0081,900

Health—The health authorities in the Tokelau Islands receive advice and guidance from Apia. The incidence of disease in the islands is comparatively slight.

Samoan medical practitioners are stationed in the group. Other medical staff consists of staff nurses, nurses, and dressers, who obtain their training at Apia hospital in Western Samoa. In addition, each atoll has an active women's committee, and to these committees much credit is due for their work in village health and sanitation.

Education—There are now 20 trained Tokelau teachers in the group. All necessary school equipment, stationery, and textbooks are supplied by the New Zealand Government; the schools also receive copies of the Samoan Teachers Monthly Guide and of Samoan and New Zealand School Journals. In addition, they are equipped with filmstrip projectors and also with radio sets so that the daily educational broadcasts of the Western Samoan Education Department may be utilised. The mission school on Nukunonu is equipped by the New Zealand Government in a similar fashion to the schools of the outer islands.

Tokelau pupils are included in the training scheme for education in New Zealand, and selected students also receive schooling and training in Western Samoa and Fiji.

Communications—Trading visits are made at fairly regular intervals by a chartered vessel.

Radiotelegraph receivers and transmitters are operated on each atoll. In addition, radio receiving sets are installed in all villages and enable the people to listen to broadcasts from the Apia broadcasting station.

Trade and Finance—The quantity of copra shipped for the year ended 31 March 1967 amounted to 187 tons. Apart from copra the only exports are handicrafts.

Revenue is derived principally from export duty on copra, Customs duty of 12 1/2 percent ad valorem on all goods entering the islands, trading profits, and the sale of postage stamps. Expenditure for the year 1966—67 was $103,822.

Under the Tokelau Islands Copra Regulations 1952 a Copra Stabilisation Fund was established by a levy on purchases of copra for export, and is used to supplement the prices received by the producers, or by the purchasers on resale after export, as may be necessary from time to time. At 31 March 1967 there was $19,902 in the fund.

ROSS DEPENDENCY: Descriptive—The Ross Dependency comprises the sector of the Antarctic continent between 160° east and 150° west longitude, together with the islands lying between those degrees of longitude and south of latitude 60° south.

Within these boundaries there are an estimated 160,000—175,000 square miles of land and 130,000 square miles of permanent ice shelf. The land is virtually entirely covered by ice, but has bases inhabited by scientific personnel.

Administration—By Order in Council of 30 July 1923 under the British Settlements Act 1887 (Imp.) the territories of the Ross Dependency were brought within the jurisdiction of the New Zealand Government. From time to time laws for the Dependency have been made by regulations promulgated by the Governor—General of New Zealand.

Administrative powers are vested in the Governor—General of New Zealand, and administrative officers (commonly referred to as Administrators) have been appointed from time to time since 1923. In 1956 a Deputy Administrator was also appointed, and other officers were given the powers of Stipendiary Magistrate, coroner, and postmaster.

In November 1963 the Governor—General of New Zealand visited the Dependency and resided for several days at Scott Base. Through the courtesy of the United States Navy, he was able to visit the South Pole and Byrd Station and to see New Zealand teams in the field.

The New Zealand Geographic Board, which is the place—names authority for the Ross Dependency, published in 1958 a provisional Gazetteer of the Ross Dependency. A supplement to the provisional Gazetteer was published in 1960, and second and third supplements in 1963.

The New Zealand Government decided that the New Zealand bases in the Ross Dependency would continue to be operated after the conclusion of the International Geophysical Year. In March 1958 the Government appointed the Ross Dependency Research Committee to co—ordinate and supervise all New Zealand activity in the Ross Dependency, with particular reference to the scientific and technical programme, and to co—operate with other countries operating in Antarctica.

The implementation of the approved programme is the responsibility of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research which has an Antarctic Division.

Responsibility for co—ordinating the scientific details of the approved programme, the procurement of scientific equipment and spares, and the working up of scientific data has been delegated as follows: Meteorology, Director, New Zealand Meteorological Service; Survey and Maps, Surveyor—General, Department of Lands and Survey; Geology and Glaciology, Director, Geological Survey; Special Upper Atmosphere Investigations and Aurora, Director, Physics and Engineering Laboratory; Seismology, Geomagnetism, Ionosphere, Director, Geophysics Division; Oceanography, Director, Oceanographic Institute; Biology, Director, Dominion Museum.

New Zealand's international relations on Antarctic affairs are conducted at the political level by the Department of External Affairs. Whilst scientific contact with other countries and institutions engaged in Antarctic research is maintained at all levels, the primary channel is the Ross Dependency Research Committee.

Exploration—Various expeditions have operated within the area of the Dependency since the coastline was explored by Sir James Ross in 1841.

In December 1956 a New Zealand expedition under the leadership of Sir Edmund Hillary sailed for McMurdo Sound in HMNZS Endeavour. In January 1957 Scott Base was established near Cape Armitage on Ross Island. The purpose of the expedition was twofold: to take part in the crossing of the continent from the Weddell Sea to Scott Base by the Commonwealth Trans—Antarctic Expedition, and to participate in the Antarctic programme of the International Geophysical Year. During the early months of 1957 the expedition was successful in finding a route and setting up depots across the Ross Ice Shelf and up the Skelton Glacier to the Polar Plateau.

In the summer of 1957—58 the expedition explored a route farther south and established depots for the use of the crossing party of the Commonwealth Trans—Antarctic Expedition. Sir Edmund Hillary and four other New Zealanders reached the South Pole on 3 January 1958. The crossing of the continent was successfully achieved on 20 March 1958 when Sir Vivian Fuchs' party reached Scott Base. Further reference to the activities was made in Appendix (d) of the 1958 Yearbook.

Scientific Programme—For the purposes of the International Geophysical Year a joint New Zealand—United States scientific station, known as Hallett Station, was established at Cape Hallett in January 1957. Throughout the International Geophysical Year New Zealand maintained at Scott Base and Hallett Station a scientific programme in close accord with the aims and objects of the IGY. (References to these activities are contained in Appendix (d) of the 1958 Yearbook.)

Since 1957, at Scott Base, regular observations have been undertaken in seismology, geomagnetism, ionosphere, meteorology, aurora, and glaciology.

Biological Programme—Biological studies have been conducted during each summer season at various localities throughout the Dependency. Huts have been erected at Cape Royds and Cape Byrd to facilitate this continuing work.

Field Survey Work—Field parties generally using dog teams and sledges, and more recently mechanical transport, have since 1957—58 completed a geological and topographical survey of the whole of the exposed land area in the Dependency.

The Lands and Survey Department has issued a series of 30 maps based on survey work carried out by New Zealand field teams in the Antarctic during the past few years. More are in course of preparation.

Whaling—Regulations dated 24 October 1929 prohibit whaling in the territorial waters of the Ross Dependency without a licence. New Zealand is a member of the International Whaling Commission, the purpose of which is to enforce conservation of whale stocks.

NAURU—Nauru Island is about half a degree below the equator and lies 166° 55' east of Greenwich. It is an elevated island about 3 1/2 miles long and 2 1/2 miles wide, with a circumference of 12 miles, and an area of 5,263 acres. With the exception of a narrow coastal belt favourable for the growth of coconuts, and of a brackish lagoon, the island consists of phosphate deposits overlying a bed of coralliferous limestone. There are about 1.3 million tons of phosphate rock exported annually.

Nauru was brought under the International Trusteeship system by a trusteeship agreement which was approved by the General Assembly of the United Nations on 1 November 1947. The Governments of Australia, New Zealand, and Britain were designated as the joint Administering Authority, and it was agreed that the Australian Government should continue to administer the island on their behalf. From January 1968 Nauru has been an independent territory.

Chapter 40. Section 39 TRAVEL AND TOURISM

BOOM IN TRAVEL AND TOURISM—Travel between countries in and around the Pacific has boomed in recent years and international jet air services have made New Zealand fairly easily accessible to international tourists of all countries. The tourist industry is the fastest growing sector in international commerce; in some countries it has become the largest industry. The industry has grown so fast and is having such an impact on the international balance of payments that the economics of tourism are receiving increasing attention. World spending on travel abroad increased almost three times as fast as total national incomes in nine years to 1966, according to a study by the Department of Economic Affairs in Britain.

In New Zealand a healthy domestic tourist industry has led to the growth of all the services necessary for New Zealand's wider participation in world tourism. There has been a considerable surge in building of hotels and motels and the provision of complementary transport and other service facilities. It is estimated that there are 11,000 beds in hotels and 10,000 beds in motels. New scenic routes have been developed, notably the Haast Pass road across the Southern Alps, while facilities have been improved and extended in major resort areas.

Travel Arrivals and New Zealand Residents Departing Temporarily—The travel surge has resulted in a doubling of visitors in the last six years as shown in the following table; a similar scale of increase has applied to New Zealanders going overseas, particularly to Australia and Britain.

Year Ended 31 MarchTemporary VisitorsThrough Passengers*Total Travel ArrivalsNew Zealand Residents Departing Temporarily
TouristsOn BusinessPersons on Working Holiday Under 12 MonthsOthersTotal

*Tourists on cruise ships and passengers in transit arriving and leaving in the same vessel or aircraft.

195719,3683,712...4,89927,97920,71848,69726,162
195820,7234,025...5,02429,77231,46861,24024,510
195921,9273,6558564,73531,17326,04557,21828,674
196024,7944,2411,4316,09136,55735,63772,19434,667
196127,2994,9632,4806,18240,92436,38677,31047,204
196235,1695,3973,6957,42751,68838,58790,27547,781
196339,4996,2703,5629,55458,88538,73297,61753,625
196447,9787,9073,57310,24669,70439,714109,41862,164
196557,4988,2135,99510,32982,03540,253122,28874,536
196665,0399,96911,90511,10398,01655,265153,28188,145
196774,27510,00618,24210,348112,87172,561185,43299,890

Some of the permanent movement shown in migration statistics in Section 3 concerns travel. Persons intending to be absent for 12 months or more are shown as permanent departures; when they return to New Zealand after 12 months' absence they are shown as immigrants intending permanent residence. Likewise some persons shown as immigrants intending permanent residence are persons on extended working holidays or visits longer than 12 months.

32—Ybk.

Travel Transactions—Expenditure by New Zealanders on overseas travel tends always to outrun the amount received in travel receipts as shown in the following table extracted from the balance of payments account.

March YearTravel Credits*Travel Debits

*Expenditure by travellers in New Zealand.

† Travel expenditure (business and private) overseas and fares paid while travellers are abroad; fares paid in New Zealand are not included.

 $m$m
1961—628.428.5
1962—638.628.2
1963—6411.130.2
1964—6512.635.1
1965—6613.541.0
1966—6714.544.9

Countries of Origin—The countries or areas of origin of all long—stay visitors to New Zealand during years ended 31 March are given in the following table.

Country or Area1963—641964—651965—661966—67
Canada1,7872,0302,8192,973
United States14,45515,95817,20116,522
United Kingdom6,6457,7449,44410,017
Australia32,98340,36848,35258,096
Other countries13,83415,93520,20025,263
All countries69,70482,03598,016112,871

Traditionally, Australia has always been the major source of tourists but other areas have gained in relative importance, notably the United States, as can be seen in the following table giving percentage distribution of visitors according to country of origin.

March YearAustraliaUnited KingdomCanadaUnited StatesOthersTotal
195061142617100
195559132818100
1960481131820100
196549932019100
1966491031721100
196751931522100

Points of Arrival in New Zealand—The points of arrival for visitors to New Zealand are given below for years ended 31 March.

Point of ArrivalTemporary VisitorsThrough PassengersTotal
1965—661966—671965—661966—671965—661966—67

*Mainly passengers on flights through Auckland International Airport.

Auckland: Air52,18863,9642,381*8,750*54,56972,714
Sea9,33810,21041,98045,81051,31856,020
Totals61,52674,17444,36154,560105,887128,734
Wellington: Air14,53614,,70014,53614,700
Sea3,6426,2919,86016,45313,50222,744
Totals18,17820,9919,86016,45328,03837,444
Christchurch: Air17,77517,1765217,77517,228
Lyttelton: Sea1031332103135
Other: Air2621891,0442641,478453
Sea172208...1,230...1,438
Grand totals98,016112,87155,26572,561153,281185,432

Auckland is the main point of arrival and receives over 70 percent of all visitors. Most of the visitors arrive by air, while through passengers are mostly passengers on cruise liners.

Arrivals and Departures by Sea and Air—There is a continuing trend towards a greater use of air by migrants including tourists. This is illustrated in the following diagram.

32*—Ybk.

Seasonal Flow of Arrivals—Arrivals are highest in December, January, and February. These arrivals, taken in conjunction with the demand from the New Zealand summer holiday period, impose a strain on available hotel accommodation at the major tourist resorts. The seasonality pattern of arrivals for the year ended 31 March 1967 is given in the following table.

Month of ArrivalTemporary VisitorsThrough PassengersAll Arrivals
From AustraliaFrom United States and CanadaAll Visitors
 Percent
April6.84.85.96.46.1
May6.65.15.96.76.2
June3.83.93.96.04.7
July3.85.94.52.53.7
August6.66.76.89.77.9
September5.15.96.55.05.9
October8.911.89.79.49.6
November7.711.89.07.88.5
December15.910.913.914.814.3
January13.49.812.99.611.6
February10.613.611.011.111.1
March10.611.39.911.010.3
Totals100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0

Hotel Accommodation in New Zealand— Leading hotels in the main centres and Tourist Hotel Corporation hotels in the major resort areas all provide first—class accommodation. Some hotels have a private bathroom or shower and toilet with every bedroom. Most of the other hotels have a proportion of bedrooms with private bath and toilet.

In Tourist Hotel Corporation hotels daily tariffs (all meals included) range from about $13 (about US$14.60) for rooms with bath and from about $9 (about US$10 for rooms without bath. In other hotels daily tariffs (all meals included) range from $9 (about US$10) for rooms with bath, and from about $6 (about US$6.70) for rooms without bath.

As in other parts of the world, reservations, especially at the main scenic areas, are often difficult to obtain if early application is not made. Therefore it is advisable to arrange for reservations well ahead of the proposed visit.

There are now 13 Tourist Hotel Corporation hotels, recent additions being Wanaka and Franz Josef in the South Island and Waitangi in the North Island. Wanaka, overlooking Lake Wanaka, has 37 rooms, all with private bath and screened balcony. Franz Josef Glacier Hotel is on the West Coast of the South Island and has 39 rooms, all with a private bath. Both Wanaka and Franz Josef accommodate travellers on the Haast Pass road linking eastern and western sides of the Southern Alps. Waitangi is situated in the Bay of Islands, a world famous big—game fishing area, and has 39 rooms, all with private bath.

Tourist Hotel Corporation hotels are situated at the following places:

North Island

Waitangi

Waitomo

Wairakei

Lake House, Waikaremoana

Tokaanu

Chateau Tongariro, National Park

South Island

Lake Pukaki Inn

Hermitage, Mount Cook

Wanaka

Franz Josef

Eichardt's, Queenstown

Te Anau

Milford

Assistance to the Hotel Industry—The New Zealand Government has made available loan and guarantee finance to encourage the building of new hotels and motor hotels and the extension of existing hotels to provide accommodation of a high standard to meet the demand from overseas tourists on the main tourist routes and at the four main centres of Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin.

Under this scheme six new hotels have been built and six more are planned or under construction, costing over $19 million and providing 2,176 first—class beds. All these projects have involved Government loans amounting to $3.4 million and guarantees of $6.8 million.

WIDE RANGE OF ATTRACTIONS—New Zealand has often been described as "the world's most exciting travel package". With features such as the amazing thermal areas, magnificent lakes and fiords, glaciers, alpine regions, and unrivalled hunting, fishing, and other sporting opportunities, New Zealand combines in a comparatively small area a host of attractions—each one could make a country famous. In addition to these natural attractions, the dignity and charm of the Maori race offers a culture for study which is unique to New Zealand.

Resort Development—A major development in New Zealand was the opening of the Haast Pass road in November 1965. It links the Southern Lakes region on the eastern side of the Alps with the West Coast and opens up one of the greatest scenic round—trip drives in the world.

In Rotorua a Maori Arts and Crafts Institute was established to preserve and foster traditional Maori culture. The institute has assumed control of the Whakarewarewa Reserve and displays Maori arts and crafts in traditional settings as well as presenting traditional songs and dances.

At Queenstown the Government and private enterprise have co—operated in the development of winter sports facilities. At Coronet Peak the access road has been improved, a new restaurant completed, and a chairlift has been in operation since 1964.

At Pakatoa Island in the Hauraki Gulf a tourist and holiday resort has been developed Only 12 minutes from Auckland by amphibian aircraft and 45 minutes by hydrofoil, the island has accommodation in a chalet village.

Weather—New Zealand lies wholly within the South Temperate Zone. The weather is sunny and rather changeable, but is neither excessively hot in summer nor uncomfortably cold in winter. A large portion of the country is favoured with at least 2,000 hours of sunshine a year.

Seasons—The seasons in New Zealand are the opposite of those in the Northern Hemisphere:

Summer: December, January, February

Autumn: March, April, May

Winter: June, July, August

Spring: September, October, November

Transport—All main cities, secondary centres, and tourist resorts are linked by road or rail services and there are extensive internal air services. The North and South Islands are also linked by roll—on roll—off steamer services.

Several car rental companies, including some operating internationally, supply self—drive and chauffeur—driven cars. Several companies, including the Government Tourist Bureau, operate coach tours of a high standard and covering a range of prices and periods. Between Wellington and Auckland, in the North Island, there are scheduled coach services particularly aimed at servicing tourists needs. At several locations, but particularly in the alpine and lakes regions of the South Island, there are a number of set or bespoke air tours available. One private airline runs a scheduled service between Christchurch and these regions solely to serve tourists.

Travel Services—A wide range of fully accredited travel agencies are available throughout New Zealand. Most of the major international agencies are represented or have affiliates in the country and there are the Government Tourist Bureaus which offer a national service for overseas visitors and New Zealand travellers.

Sporting Attractions:Fishing—Declared to be the line—fisherman's paradise, the coasts, bays, and harbours of New Zealand abound in a great variety of salt—water fish, and nearly every river, stream and lake has a supply of trout.

In the North Island the most popular fresh—water fishing resorts are Lake Taupo and Rotorua, where rainbow trout predominate, averaging between three and four pounds. Of the rivers, perhaps the Tongariro is the most famous.

In the South Island fishing is more varied than in the North. Dry—fly fishing is popular in the open streams and rivers of Canterbury, while snow—fed rivers, that is the Hurunui, Waimakariri, Rakaia, Rangitata, and Waitaki, offer quinnat salmon, generally weighing between 15 and 20 lb. In the Waiau River system, particularly at the outlets of Lakes Te Anau and Manapouri, atlantic salmon are found, generally weighing about 4 lb. Rainbow and brown trout of fine quality can be found in most rivers, lakes and streams.

Big—game Fishing—The warm waters off the eastern shores of North Auckland in the Bay of Plenty are New Zealand's deep—sea fishing grounds. The main bases are Otehei Bay and Russell. Other centres arc Whangaroa, Whangarei, Whitianga and Tauranga. Swordfish (black and stripped marlin and broadbill) are prize catches, while hammerhead, mako, thresher, and tiger sharks and kingfish are all found in New Zealand waters. The best catches are made from January to March or April.

Shooting and Hunting—The principal game birds are duck, swan, pheasant, quail, geese, and chukor, but the sport is limited, the season usually extending for six weeks.

There are fewer restrictions, however, on stalking and trapping. Red deer, thar, chamois, rabbit, and opossum are all rated as noxious animals, and the sport is readily available, for those fit enough to penetrate the high back country. Wapiti can be shot in Fiordland.

Skiing—The skiing season in New Zealand extends from June to October, and both North and South Islands offer good skiing grounds, with unobstructed runs of up to 3,500 vertical feet.

In the North Island the main skiing centre is Mount Ruapehu in the Tongariro National Park. Equipment and instruction is available for skiers, and facilities include chairlifts, a T—bar, a Poma lift, and two rope tows. Mount Egmont is the other principal ski—ing area of the North Island.

In the South Island the principal areas are Mount Cook (for ski—touring), Coronet Peak, Lake Ohau, Porter's Pass, and Arthur's Pass. Coronet Peak has the best powder snow conditions in New Zealand and a summit chairlift and ski tows; equipment may be hired, and professional instruction is available.

Mountaineering and Tramping—The proximity of mountain and forest to the main centres of population, encourages tramping in New Zealand. Both North and South Islands have appealing tramping routes and parties can set out to enjoy the beauty and challenge of lonely country.

In the Waitakere and Hunua Ranges near Auckland, the central ranges of the North Island, at Mount Egmont, Tongariro National Park, and the Urewera area, and in the South Island's Fiordland, there are numbers of tracks with high mountain traverses and passages through beautiful scenery.

Other Sports—A wide range of other sports is available. Golf courses are to be found in all parts of the country. Horse—racing takes place throughout the year. Rugby football and cricket are widely played during their seasons. There are facilities for bowls, tennis, skating, and most other sports in most parts of the country.

Scenery and Recreation—The 1960 and 1962 issues of the Yearbook contained pictorial supplements entitled "Scenic New Zealand" and "New Zealand's National Parks". In the 1965 issue of the Yearbook the photographs were devoted to the wide opportunities of outdoor recreation and in the 1967 issue the pictorial supplement covered "Attractive New Zealand". The attractions of the national parks are described in Section 10A.

Thermal Areas and Spas—New Zealand is distinctive in having a wide range of volcanic phenomena and associated thermal spas. The chief concentration is in the volcanic belt north—east from the three major volcanoes, all usually quiet, in the centre of the North Island. Most notably in the Rotorua locality are a variety of geysers, mud—pools, pools of boiling water, and steam blow—holes.

Many mineral springs are reputed to have a beneficial effect and mineral baths are maintained by private interests in many places. The Tourist Department controls baths at Rotorua, Morere, and Te Aroha.

Rotorua, with its great variety and abundance of hot springs is a well—known New Zealand spa. The Ward Baths, in the Government Gardens, are in the heart of the town and are popular with guests and city residents alike. The Ward Baths consist of the private Rachel Baths of alkaline silicaceous sulphur water and hot swimming pools. All are used for the relief of stiff or aching muscles and joints. The Priest and Radium pools produce a pleasant stimulating effect through the skin. In addition, Aix Treatments are available in a newly—constructed wing of the Ward Baths. The Blue Baths are public baths also in the Government Gardens with two swimming pools—one for adults and one for children, and are very popular with the fit and well.

At Taupo, Wairakei, and Matamata hot mineral waters feed into attractive swimming pools.

Shopping and Souvenirs—Many visitors delight in the number and range of small shops. With the accelerated growth of tourism in recent years, there are more shops devoted to souvenirs and goods of special interest. Articles of a particularly New Zealand character include attractive jewellery made from paua shell, greenstone and gem stones. Maori carvings in native timbers, records of Maori singing, excellent woollen goods including lambskin and sheepskin rugs and clothing, and a range of charms, teaspoons, and pottery depicting Maori emblems and natural features.

Tourist and Publicity Department—Under the Tourist and Publicity Act 1963 the principal functions of the Department are to encourage and develop the New Zealand tourist industry and tourist traffic, to, within, and beyond New Zealand; to operate publicity, information, and public relations services; and to maintain a travel service. The Publicity Division among other things, supplies New Zealand publicity material by way of publication, films, photographs, and displays for use within New Zealand and overseas, to create a background knowledge of New Zealand and its people and way of life.

The Tourist Division promotes tourism and also operates a comprehensive travel service. Officers of the Department organise travel itineraries for both New Zealand travellers and overseas visitors, reserve their accommodation, and meet overseas vessels and aircraft. Bureaus are now sited in Auckland, Te Aroha, Rotorua, Wellington, Christchurch, Dunedin, and Invercargill, with a further 23 agencies in other parts of New Zealand. There are overseas officers in Sydney, Melbourne, Brisbane, London, San Francisco, Los Angeles, and New York, and the Department is represented in South Africa and Hawaii.

Other Tourist Organisations—The New Zealand Travel and Holidays Association, an organisation representing private travel interests in New Zealand, is also concerned with the development of the tourist industry.

New Zealand is a member of the International Union of Official Travel Organisations, an association whose principal aims are to ease travel difficulties and obstacles and promote travel research, and also is a foundation member of the Pacific Area Travel Association which was formed in 1952 as a tourist promotional body for the Pacific Area.

Chapter 41. Section 40 MISCELLANEOUS

MAORI WELFARE—The legislative basis of the Maori welfare programme is the Maori Welfare Act 1962 and the aim is the social and economic advancement and the promotion and maintenance of the health and general well—being of the Maori community and the facilitation of full integration of the Maori race into the social and economic life of the country. An important feature of the programme is that it does not seek to impose standards from without; rather, it calls upon the Maori people to exercise control and direction of their own communities in the essentials of good citizenship and civic responsibility.

The Maori welfare organisations consist of two statutory groups and various voluntary groups. The statutory groups are:

(a) Maori associations comprising the New Zealand Maori Council, the District Maori Councils, Maori Executive Committees, and Maori Committees. All are democratically elected and work independently of the Department.

(b) The Department of Maori Affairs which works closely with all Maori groups as it realises that its main objectives cannot be achieved without full acceptance and participation by the people themselves.

The main organisation in the non—statutory group is the Maori Women's Welfare League. It was formed in 1951 and has branches throughout the country. Its membership approximates 3,000. Special tribal groups, social, sports, and cultural clubs, church groups, women's and other organisations are some of the many other groups which have their own spheres of action promoting and furthering the physical, social, spiritual, and moral well—being of the people.

The primary function of the New Zealand Maori Council is to encourage Maoris as individuals and in groups to take the initiative in matters affecting their own welfare and that of their kinsfolk, to be a forum of discussion in which they can crystallise their ideas and gain the co—operation of others in actively pursuing mutually agreed objectives and eventually achieving progressive improvement in the various spheres of welfare. By its own request it is charged with the duty of maintaining and promoting harmony between Maori and non—Maori.

The Department of Maori Affairs, through the activities of its Welfare Division in particular, collaborates with and gives Maori associations and other groups such assistance and advice as may be necessary or helpful so that the members themselves may find and apply their own solutions to their problems and develop and achieve the utmost satisfaction from their own culture. The Department also collaborates with appropriate social welfare agencies, State and voluntary, in helping individuals and families who are experiencing difficulties in adapting themselves to their social and economic environment, accepting the full responsibility where a need is not being met. The Department actively encourages these State and voluntary organisations to understand and to communicate successfully with the Maori so that they can work more effectively with him.

The primary function of the Maori Women's Welfare League is to educate the mothers of the race to an appreciation of the higher standards of attainment on the home front. It also interests itself actively in education particularly pre—school.

Maori wardens carry out special functions. They are appointed by the Minister at the initiative of Maori Committees to whom they are responsible. Their function is to assist in the maintenance of order and in stamping out mischief before it becomes crime. Wardens do not usurp the duties of the police but are an influence among the people in maintaining law and order.

The Act provides for subsidies to be paid on moneys raised by the Maori people through their associations for the promotion of welfare. The subsidy granted in the financial year ended 31 March 1967 amounted to $46,101.

PUBLIC TRUST OFFICE—In the early years of settlement in New Zealand those who wished to make provision for the administration of their estates on their death often experienced difficulty in selecting a suitable person competent and willing to act as trustee. That difficulty was natural in a new country where the colonists were fully occupied with their own affairs, and were unable to give to the property or business of another the close attention that was demanded.

In these circumstances the Public Trust Office was established in 1872 (it is now constituted under the Public Trust Office Act 1957) under the administration of the Public Trustee, a corporation sole with perpetual succession and a seal of office. The main purpose of the original Act was to provide a means of overcoming the difficulties that have been mentioned and to make available to the public a trustworthy administrator of the estates of deceased persons at a reasonable cost, the integrity of the Public Trustee and his officers being guaranteed by the State. That continues to be the chief function of the Office, but since its establishment the range of service has been very considerably extended. The Public Trustee now acts in many capacities, e.g., as administrator in intestate estates; executor and trustee under wills; trustee under marriage and other settlements; trustee of benefit or relief funds; agent or attorney for absentees or persons desiring to be relieved of business worries; sinking fund commissioner for local authorities; administrator of unclaimed lands and property; statutory administrator of the estates of mental patients (other than Maoris); manager (when so appointed by the Court) of the estates of aged and infirm persons unable to attend to their own affairs; and trustee of compensation moneys payable in respect of the death of a worker. The wills of persons desiring the Public Trustee to act as their executor are prepared and held in safe custody by him, free of charge.

In lieu of obtaining probate or other grant of administration, the Public Trustee may file in an office of the Supreme Court an election by him to administer an estate (testate or intestate) if the gross value of the property in New Zealand is estimated not to exceed $2,000. If after the filing of the election the value of the property is found to exceed $3,000, the Public Trustee must obtain a grant of probate or administration in the ordinary way.

During the year ended 31 March 1967, 4,805 estates and funds valued at $41,227,270 were accepted for administration. The administration of 4,867 estates and funds was completed. Estates and funds under administration at 31 March 1967 numbered 18,465 and were valued at $189,598,734.

Capital moneys becoming available for investment either form part of the Common Fund of the Office or, at the option of the testator or settlor, are invested in such securities as he may specify. Interest is allowed on moneys in the Common Fund at the rate fixed from time to time by the Governor—General in Council and is free of all commission and other charges. Both capital and interest are guaranteed by the State, thus affording the complete security that it is the object of the Office to provide. On the other hand, moneys directed to be invested in specified securities do not carry the State guarantee and, subject to the Public Trustee's ordinary liability as a trustee any loss resulting from their investment falls upon the estate concerned. Commission is charged on the collection of the interest. Recognising that the safety of the moneys is thereby assured, the great majority of testators and settlors desire their funds to be placed in the Common Fund.

Charges and commission rates are contained in the Public Trust Office Regulations 1958.

New investments completed during the year ended 31 March 1967 totalled $7,021,454, the favourable terms offered by the Office again proving popular with borrowers. The investments held by the Office at 31 March 1967 totalled $56,893,966. These figures relate exclusively to Common Fund investments, and do not include other special investments made on behalf of estates or investments which constitute assets of estates when the latter came under the Public Trustee's administration and which are still held as assets of those estates.

During the year ended 31 March 1967, 12,363 wills appointing the Public Trustee executor were deposited with him for safe custody. The total number of such wills held on deposit at 1 March 1967 was 220,334. In addition to preparing the will of the testator in the first instance, the Public Trustee prepares any subsequent will or codicil that may be desired. During the year ended 31 March 1967 effect was given in 8,935 cases to changes desired by testators.

PATENTS, DESIGNS, AND TRADE MARKS—The legislation concerned is the Patents Act 1953, the Trade Marks Act 1953, and the Designs Act 1953. The total number of applications for the grant of letters patent and for the registration of designs and trade marks during the financial year 1966—67, was 6,973, which was 592 more than the previous year.

The following table shows the number of applications for patents and for the registration of trade marks and designs for March years.

YearPatentsTrade MarksDesigns
1955—562,2981,631261
1956—572,3241,858250
1957—582,3981,956261
1958—592,3561,896246
1959—602,7842,258280
1960—612,8332,496343
1961—622,8482,229357
1962—632,8202,304308
1963—643,1922,571366
1964—653,4472,690435
1965—663,4502,591340
1966—673,6652,947361

Patents—The applications received during 1966—67 were broadly classified as follows: chemistry, 1,085; mechanical engineering, 993; electrical engineering, 645; building construction, 342; primary industries, 201; home science and miscellaneous, 399.

Applications originating in New Zealand totalled 788, Great Britain 741, the United States of America 939, Australia 289, with the remaining 908 distributed among 30 other countries.

Trade Marks—During the year 1966—67, applications for trade marks covered the whole of the 34 classes prescribed, the most favoured being Class 5: pharmaceutical and sanitary substances, etc., 417; Class 25: clothing, boots, shoes, etc., 247; Class 3: soaps, detergents, perfumery, cosmetics, etc., 234.

The countries from which the applications originated were: New Zealand, 1,041; United States of America, 770; Great Britain, 499; Australia 139; with the remaining 498 distributed among 25 other countries.

Renewal of registration of 2,661 trade marks was effected during the year.

Designs—The total number of applications since the inception of design registration in New Zealand is 10,592.

COPYRIGHT—Under the Copyright Act 1962, copyright comes into existence automatically upon the completion of any original literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic work (including photographs). No registration is necessary (or even possible), nor is any other formality required for securing copyright protection.

Copyright also subsists in New Zealand in sound recordings, cinematograph films, broadcasts, and published editions (typography) of literary, dramatic, and musical works.

Copyright in literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic works (except photographs) continues until 50 years after the author's death, if the works are published in the author's lifetime, and until 50 years after publication or 75 years after death (whichever is shorter) if they are unpublished at the death of the author. Copyright in photographs, sound recordings, cinematograph films, and broadcasts continues until 50 years after the making, and in editions until 25 years after publication.

Copyright in New Zealand in literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic works and in cinematograph films extends to all countries which are parties to the International Convention for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works (Berne Copyright Union) and to all countries which are parties to the Universal Copyright Convention. In some cases sound recordings, broadcasts, and published editions are also protected overseas. New Zealand is a party to both Conventions. Most of the important countries of the world (except at present Russia and China, but all English—speaking countries) have acceded to the one or the other or to both Conventions.

In New Zealand certain disputes relating to performing rights of copyright works, sound recordings, or films may be determined by the Copyright Tribunal.

BANKRUPTCY—The law relating to bankruptcy in New Zealand is contained in the main in the Insolvency Act 1967. Jurisdiction in bankruptcy matters is vested in the Supreme Court. The Governor—General, however, may by Proclamation confer similar jurisdiction on a Magistrate's Court in cases where the liabilities do not exceed $600.

All proceedings in bankruptcy are commenced by a petition filed in the Court. A petition may be filed either by the debtor or by a creditor, a fee of $12 being payable. The filing of a debtor's petition is equivalent to an order of the Court adjudging the debtor a bankrupt, no order being required in this case. Not less than $60 in the aggregate must be owing by the debtor to the creditor or creditors filing a petition.

The value of furniture and household effects, including wearing apparel of himself and family, which a bankrupt may select and retain as his own property is $200.

The Official Assignee is empowered to sell the bankrupt's property, to claim debts due to the bankrupt estate, to carry on the business of the bankrupt so far as is necessary or expedient for its beneficial winding up, or to divide the property among the creditors. The bankrupt may be appointed by the Official Assignee to manage his estate or carry on his business on behalf of the creditors.

Creditors may accept a composition in satisfaction of the debts due to them. In such a case, after approval of the Court, a deed of composition is executed and filed, and the bankruptcy annulled.

On application being made by the bankrupt, the Court is empowered to grant him an order of discharge, either absolute, suspended, or conditional. The application may be opposed either by the Official Assignee or by any creditor who has proved his claim. A public examination of the bankrupt may be demanded by the Assignee on a resolution by creditors.

Another form of financial failure is covered by private assignments, of which there were 12 in 1963, 21 in 1964, eight in 1965, 15 in 1966 and 12 in 1967. Private assignments are not included in official bankruptcy statistics.

Transactions in Bankruptcy—The number of transactions in bankruptcy during the last five years is now given. A long—term record of the more important features will be found in the Statistical Summary given later in this volume.

YearNumber of BankruptciesPetitions by DebtorsAdjudications on Petitions by CreditorsOrders of Discharge or Annulment GrantedOrders for Liquidation of Companies by Assignee
1963548x4697915818
19644834285515624
19654834255815024
19664834156814924
19676025336913050

In the case of a partnership, each partner is counted in the total of transactions and also the partnership. The general bankruptcy statistics do not cover private assignments and compositions, but relate only to cases dealt with by Official Assignees.

The annual average of bankruptcies was 313 for the five years 1953—57, compared with an average of 520 for the years 1963—67.

Assets and Liabilities—Debtors are required to file a statement of the extent of their liabilities and assets, but there is usually a marked difference between these statements and the amounts actually realised by the Official Assignee or the debts subsequently proved by creditors.

It should be understood that in the following table the figures in each column refer to all transactions under the respective heads during the year, the amounts realised by Assignees and paid in dividends and preferential claims relating partly to the current year's bankruptcies (many of which, however, are not disposed of during the year) and partly to cases commenced in previous years. Time—lag variations of this nature account for the amounts paid during 1959 exceeding the figures for amounts realised. Company liquidations are included in the totals.

YearNumber of BankruptciesAmounts Realised by Official AssigneesAmounts of Debts ProvedAmounts Paid in Dividends, Preferential and Secured ClaimsAmounts Paid in Government Commission

*1,

†2

‡4

§3 deceased persons' estates under Part IV of the Administration Act 1952 included.

$(thousand)
19574373611,56420116
19584953701,63826226
19596183901,51040225
19604953311,33828026
19614253041,41625123
1962591*4462,13932829
19635664411,66038334
1964507*3251,78530127
1965507*3362,33831227
19665073782,03430625
1967652*3742,31224827

The table following shows for each of the last 11 years the average amount of debts proved per estate, and also the proportion of dividends, preferential claims, and secured claims, to debts.

YearAverage Debts Proved per EstateProportion of Dividends, etc., to Debts
 $percent
19573,58012.9
19583,31016.0
19592,44426.6
19602,70220.9
19613,33217.7
19623,61815.3
19632,93423.1
19643,52016.8
19654,61013.3
19664,01015.1
19673,54610.7

Apart from dividend, preferential and secured claims, and Government commission, payments made from assets realised include cost of actions, solicitors' fees, and expenses incurred in managing estates for the benefit of creditors.

Amount of Liabilities—The following table shows for each of the last five years a classification of bankruptcies according to the amount of stated liabilities. With all partnerships the liabilities for each partner are included, but not the partnership. Company liquidations are included.

Liabilities19631964196519661967

*Excludes partnerships, 1963, 2; 1965, 1; 1966, 4; and 1967, 12.

Under $500911087787102
$500—$999140123109111117
$1,000—$1,99912210311199147
$2,000—$3,999105809784112
$4,000—$9,99970597483102
$10,000 and over3634383960
Totals564*507506*503*640*

Most failures are for comparatively small amounts. Of a total of 2,720 bankruptcies during the five years surveyed, 17 percent were for liabilities of less than $500, 39 percent under $1,000, and 61 percent for liabilities under $2,000.

Industry Groups of Bankrupts—The following table shows in broad groups the industries of those persons adjudged bankrupt in the last five years. The classification is based on the international standard industrial code. Companies are here excluded.

Industry Group19631964196519661967

*Excludes partnerships as follows: 1963, 2; 1965, 1; 1966, 4; and 1967, 12.

Agriculture and livestock production4542304246
Forestry, hunting, and fishing71015822
Mining and quarrying3343
Manufacturing—     
Food and beverages108121210
Footwear and textiles38596
Wood, furniture, and fixtures9761011
Printing and publishing1122
Machinery (not electrical)1613865
Transport equipment64181319
Other1723213216
Construction89807456101
Wholesale and retail trade9355717466
Other commerce13364
Transport, storage, and communication7667735890
Personal and community services7264556977
Activities not adequately described—     
Contractor10156713
Labourer6257675958
Other2623181241
Totals546*483482*479*590*

The types of activity in which bankrupts were engaged at the time of failure frequently bear little relationship to the fact of insolvency. Personal extravagance or business incompetence are probably much more important factors in the majority of cases.

The occupational status of individual bankrupts during each of the calendar years 1957—67 is given in the following table. With all partnerships the occupation of each partner is included, but not the partnership. Under the heading "Working for Salary or Wages" are included small numbers returning no occupational status.

YearOccupational Status
Working for Salary or WagesEmployer of LabourWorking on Own Account But Not Employing LabourTotal*

*Excludes partnerships as follows: 1957, 3; 1958, 3; 1959, 5; 1960, 1; 1961, 3; 1962, 9; 1963, 2; 1965, 1; 1966, 4; and 1967, 12.

195721171136418
195821380183476
195928899202589
1960246109117472
196119486117397
1962247134169550
1963279104163546
196427569139483
196526891123482
196627392114479
1967331116143590

INTERNATIONAL INDICATORS OF STANDARDS OF LIVING—Measurements of standards or levels of living between countries constitute a complex problem for which there is no completely adequate or satisfactory solution in the way of an index that can be applied internationally. By most accepted criteria it is recognised that the countries with the highest standards of living include the United States of America, Canada, Sweden, Switzerland, New Zealand, and Australia in approximately that order. Some comparative indicators are set out in the following table. In other sections of the Yearbook there are international comparisons on food consumption, life expectancy, infant mortality, and newspaper circulation.

INTERNATIONAL COMPARISONS RELATED TO STANDARDS OF LIVING
ItemNew ZealandUnited States of AmericaCanadaAustraliaUnited KingdomSweden

*At September 1967.

†England and Wales.

Number per 1,000 of population—      
Private passenger cars (1964)253373261243156217
Television sets (1965)205*362271172248270
Telephones (1966)398*478377248195460
Annual consumption of energy per head, 1965 (In terms of coal, kg)2,5309,2017,6534,7955,1514,506
Annual electricity consumption per head, 1964 (kWh)3,5985,3416,4082,8063,2165,338
Enrolment of persons aged 5—19 years for primary and secondary education (1964) percent808180777571
Enrolment in higher education per 100,000 of population (1961)1,2242,0288791,027358534
Persons per hospital bed (1957—59)901109090110*80
Persons per doctor (1962—64)670690890730840960
Housing (1960—61)—Percentage of dwellings with—      
Piped water99.594.089.1...98.791.4
Baths97.188.180.3...78.760.9

STANDARDS COUNCIL—By the Standards Act 1965 the Standards Council was established as an independent body of 43 members from 1 April 1966. The functions of the Council are to promote standardisation in industry and commerce and to promulgate standards with the object of improving the quality of goods produced, promoting industrial efficiency and development, and promoting public and industrial welfare, health, and safety. The Council largely continues the functions previously performed under earlier legislation in 1941. It functions through the Standards Association which has taken the place of the former Standards Institute. The Standards Association is paying increasing attention to international standardisation and to consumer goods.

LOTTERIES—Under the Gaming Act 1908 the Minister of Internal Affairs may grant permission (subject to such conditions as he thinks fit) for raffles of property. The Police may issue raffle licences where an individual prize does not exceed $20 in value, and where the total value of the prizes does not exceed $50; and authorised members of the Police may from time to time approve of organisations conducting raffles, provided the value of the prizes in any raffle does not exceed $10. By the Stamp Duties Act 1954, any licence granted for the raffling of any real or personal property in excess of $1,500 value is subject to a lottery duty of 10 percent of the value of the tickets sold in the lottery. Information as to receipts from this source will be found in Section 26B—Taxation.

The Gaming Act also permits sweepstakes and art unions (as defined) under certain specified conditions.

The Gaming Amendment Act 1962 makes provision for the conduct of national lotteries under the control of the Minister of Internal Affairs. The "Golden Kiwi" and the "Mammoth" national lotteries have been established. In both cases the number of tickets in a lottery is limited to 250,000. "Golden Kiwi" tickets cost 50 cents each and the prize list totals $66,000; "Mammoth" tickets cost $2 each and the value of the prize list is $270,000. Profits from these lotteries are available for distribution for charitable, research, or cultural purposes, or for other purposes that will be beneficial to the community.

During the year ended 31 March 1967, 12,955 licences covering small raffles with prizes ranging from $50 to $1,500 in cash or goods were issued to local or national organisations. Raffles in which the prizes are less than $50 in total, and with no one prize exceeding $20, are licensed and supervised by the Police. In addition, 63 "Golden Kiwi" and 6 "Mammoth" lotteries were conducted. The aggregate results of the regular lotteries for the eight latest years are shown in the following table.

Item1959—601960—611961—621962—631963—641964—651965—661966—67
Number of lotteries..1717297454555349
Gross sales$(000)1,1881,1952,9509,2506,7508,0008,8758,375
Commission on sales$(000)178189336925675744776725
Expenses$(000)120119164318238273258245
Prizes$(000)3403401,2604,4443,5104,2424,7224,458
 $(000)5505561,1903,5632,3272,7413,1192,947
Lottery duty$(000)119119295925675800887837
Net profit$(000)4314378952,6381,6521,9412,2322,109

Under the Gaming Amendment Act 1962 a Board of Control has the responsibility of apportioning profits of lotteries to various Distribution Committees which consider applications for assistance from lottery funds and make allocations. Grants made during 1966—67 were as follows: $263,768 for the welfare of aged persons: $446,304 to charitable and philanthropic organisations including various mayoral and other relief or distress funds; $1,196,166 to youth organisations, sporting bodies, national water safety, and to various bodies providing community facilities; $252,412 for medical research; $390,446 for scientific research; Queen Elizabeth Arts Council $400,000; and miscellaneous grants, $110,486.

LIQUOR LICENSING—The principal source of the liquor law of New Zealand is the Sale of Liquor Act 1962. The principles on which the liquor law of New Zealand rests are that no liquor may be sold without a licence, that new licences are not to be authorised unless they are shown to be necessary or desirable in the locality, and that there should be close regulation of the conduct of the trade and of the provision and standard of accommodation, amenities, and services.

There is a Licensing Control Commission whose principal functions are to ascertain the requirements of the public as to the provision of accommodation, services, and other facilities on licensed premises; to determine what new hotel, tavern and tourist house premises licences, restaurant licences and wholesale licences are needed and to authorise their issue; to review provisional hotel licences and determine whether the licence to be issued in their place should be a hotel or tavern premises licence; to prescribe and enforce standards of accommodation, amenities, and services; to grant club charters; and to hear appeals from licensing committees. There is a right of appeal to the Commission from every decision of a licensing committee except on a matter of law or character in which case the appeal is to the Supreme Court. Many of the Commission's decisions are themselves subject to appeal to the Supreme Court, and an appeal may be brought in any case on a point of law.

Licences either in force or authorised at 31 March 1967 comprised 1,068 hotel premises licences, 13 tavern premises licences, 38 tourist—house premises licences, and 168 wholesale licences.

There were 48 permanent club charters and 165 renewable club charters in force on 31 March 1967. All the permanent charters and some of the renewable charters permit the sale of liquor to members for consumption off as well as on the premises.

New Licences—The Licensing Control Commission decides after a public inquiry whether the issue of a hotel tourist—house, or tavern premises licence, or a wholesale or wine reseller's licence is desirable in a particular locality. In the case of a hotel, tourist—house, or tavern premises licence the Commission prescribes the minimum standards of accommodation, services, and other facilities that must be provided. It may direct that any bar—room of a hotel or tavern shall contain facilities for sit—down drinking. There is provision for a poll of residents on the question whether a hotel or tavern premises licence is not desired in the locality, and if the majority of votes recorded at the poll is against the licence the Commission may not authorise one unless special circumstances exist.

Subject to the result of any such poll the Commission (or in the case of a wholesale or wine reseller's licence, the Licensing Committee) then calls for applications for the licence. On each application the Commission fixes a fair price which the applicant, if successful, must pay. The decision of the Commission or the committee as to which applicant should receive the licence in effect fixes the exact site of the proposed premises. In the case of a hotel or a tavern any adult residing within a quarter of a mile may object to the Town and Country Planning Appeal Board on the grounds that the site is in the immediate vicinity of a church, school or hospital, or that the objector will be adversely affected by the establishment of a hotel or tavern on the site. In considering an objection on the ground of adverse affection, the Board has regard to the provisions of any district planning scheme (or if there is no such scheme, planning principles), to the distance between the site and the nearest substantial number of houses, to the provision made for off—street parking, and to other relevant circumstances.

Hours of Sale—The Sale of Liquor Act 1962 governs the hours of sale. A special general poll was held on 23 September 1967 concerning the closing hours for the sale of liquor in hotel bar—rooms. The closing hour had been 6 p.m. since 1917. Voting for later closing was 641,105 and for 6 p.m. closing it was 353,662. Under the Sale of Liquor Amendment Act 1967 the usual hours of opening and closing of hotels or taverns were fixed at 11 a.m. and 10 p.m. respectively. Provision was made for the Licensing Committee to vary the hours for particular hotels but no premises are to be open for the sale of liquor to the public for more than eleven hours a day. Sales from licensed premises are prohibited on Sundays, Christmas Day and Good Friday.

Legislation in 1960 authorised hotels to serve liquor to guests and lodgers partaking of a meal for consumption with the meal up to 11.30 p.m. on any day and between 12 noon and 2.30 p.m. on Sunday, Christmas Day, and Good Friday. By the same Act the hours during which licensed restaurants may sell and serve liquor to diners were fixed as 12 noon to 2.30 p.m. and 6 p.m. to 11.30 p.m. on any day. The Sale of Liquor Act 1962 authorises the Commission to grant permits to a hotel for the sale of liquor in a lounge or lounge bar to diners during hours fixed by the Commission, but not later than 11.30 p.m.

Licensing Trusts—The system of trust control in New Zealand is an alternative to the traditional means of controlling the sale of liquor through privately held licences supervised by licensing committees and since 1949 by the Licensing Control Commission. The system of licensing committees and the Licensing Control Commission gives the public an indirect control over the conditions under which liquor is sold. In the case of trusts public control is direct since the whole of the liquor trade in a trust district is conducted by the trust, which is elected by the residents and is responsible to them.

The first licensing trust in New Zealand was set up in 1944 following the carrying of restoration in the former Invercargill no—licence district. There are now eight district trusts—Ashburton, Clutha, Geraldine, Invercargill, Masterton, Mataura, Oamaru, and Porirua. In addition, three local trusts at Hornby and Cheviot in Canterbury and Mt Wellington in the Auckland suburbs are operating hotels.

The only remaining no—licence districts are parts of the Wellington and Auckland Metropolitan areas, namely, Auckland Suburbs, Eden, Grey Lynn, Roskill, Wellington East, Wellington South, and Wellington West. Because of the circumstances of these areas and their relation to the metropolitan areas as a whole, legislation was enacted in 1963 providing a special procedure if any of them should carry restoration and introducing a new form of trust control known as suburban trusts.

On the carrying of restoration in any remaining no—licence district the Licensing Control Commission will review the area and decide what hotel, tourist—house and tavern premises licences and what wholesale licences are necessary or desirable in the district or any locality or place therein. If the Commission is of the opinion that it should authorise the issue of any licence a further poll is taken on the question whether all licences to be so authorised should be offered to suburban trusts.

Should the trust proposal be carried, any local authority in the district may apply (or if no such application is made within the prescribed time 100 or more residents may apply) for the licence or licences to be issued to a suburban trust and the application must be granted if it conforms to the standards defined by the Commission. A suburban trust would then be established in accordance with the regulations to operate the licence or licences. If the trust proposal were not carried the ordinary procedure under the Sale of Liquor Act would be followed.

GENERAL ELECTION RESULTS—A general election of parliamentary representatives was held on 26 November 1966, voting in New Zealand for both European and Maori electorates taking place on that day.

The strength of the political party representation among members of Parliament after the 1966 election was National 44, Labour 35, Social Credit 1. The relative strengths after the six preceding general elections were as follows: November 1949, National 46, Labour 34; September 1951, National 50, Labour 30; November 1954, National 45, Labour 35; November 1957, Labour 41, National 39; November 1960, National 46, Labour 34; and November 1963, National 45, Labour 35.

The total number of electors on the roll for the election in 1966 was 1,399,720 comprising European 1,347,123 and Maori, 52,597. The number of votes recorded, including informal, was 1,212,127 (European 1,173,819; Maori 38,308), this figure including 9,880 special votes cast by persons who were not on the roll.

The following table shows for the last three general elections the number of votes recorded by the main political parties, along with the percentages that the various party votes represent of the total valid votes.

Votes RecordedPercentage of Total Valid Votes
196019631966196019631966
National557,046563,875525,94547.5947.0743.64
Labour508,179524,066499,39243.4243.7441.44
Social Credit100,90595,176174,5158.627.9414.48
Liberal10,339...0.870.44
Communist2,4233,1675,2430.210.26
Other1,9501,422...0.160.12
Total valid votes1,170,5031,198,0451,205,095100.00100.00100.00
Informal votes6,4607,2777,032.........
Total votes recorded1,176,9631,205,3221,212,127.........

NATIONAL LICENSING POLL—The licensing poll of 26 November 1966, held in conjunction with the parliamentary elections, was the thirteenth at which the three issues—national continuance, State purchase and control, and national prohibition (without compensation)—were submitted to the electors. Official figures of the 1966 poll, together with those of five preceding polls, were as follows.

194919541957196019631966
For national continuance660,573672,754723,059765,952791,767817,760
For State purchase and control135,982164,380160,483138,644157,581176,946
For national prohibition268,567250,460260,132255,157235,959198,859

The percentage of votes recorded for State purchase and control was 12.8 of the total votes in 1949, 15.1 in 1954, 14.0 in 1957, 12.0 in 1960, 13.3 in 1963, and 14.8 in 1966. National continuance reached 63.4 percent in 1935, since when it fell gradually to 54.0 percent in 1946, recovered substantially at the expense largely of the State purchase and control vote to 62.0 percent in 1949, was steady at 61.9 percent in 1954, rose to 63.2 percent in 1957 and to 66.0 in 1960, 66.8 in 1963, 68.5 in 1966. Votes cast in favour of national prohibition amounted to 47.3 percent in 1925, but fell heavily at each of the next two polls, reaching 29.6 percent in 1935. There was little variation in this percentage in 1938 and 1943, but further falls to 25.2 percent, 23.0, 22.8, 22.0, 19.9 and 16.7 percent were recorded in 1949, 1954, 1957, 1960, 1963, and 1966 respectively.

POLL ON TERM OF PARLIAMENT—On 23 September 1967 a special general poll was held on a proposal that the term of the House of Representatives be changed. Votes for a maximum of three years as at present totalled 678,960; votes for a maximum term of four years totalled 317,973.

TIME—SERVICE ARRANGEMENTS—One uniform time is kept throughout New Zealand. The New Zealand Gazette of 31 October 1868 contained a Government announcement to the effect that the time corresponding to longitude 172° 30' east of Greenwich (exactly 11 1/2 hours in advance of Greenwich time) was to be adopted as the New Zealand Mean Time throughout the colony.

This New Zealand Mean Time 11 h 30 min. in advance of Greenwich Mean Time (G.M.T.), was observed continuously up to 1927, when on 6 November clocks were advanced 1 hour until 4 March 1928. Summer Time, with clocks advanced only 30 minutes (to 12 h ahead of G.M.T.), became standard practice in the summer months under the Summer Time Act 1929.

The Daylight Saving Emergency Regulations of 1941 provided for the continuance of Summer Time throughout that year, and its continued observance during subsequent war years was provided for by regulations made annually.

By the Standard Time Act of 1945 the time of the meridian 180° east of Greenwich (12 h in advance of G.M.T.) was adopted as the Standard Time for New Zealand. Thus, what was formerly known as "Summer Time" became "New Zealand Standard Time" as from 1 January 1946. The times stated in this article are New Zealand Standard Time, unless otherwise stated.

The time throughout New Zealand is controlled by the New Zealand Time Service, Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, Wellington. The Observatory signal clock is kept as correct as possible by means of astronomical observations and by comparison with radio time signals from observatories in other parts of the world.

The Observatory provides a time service over Station ZLW and stations of the New Zealand Broadcasting Corporation.

BOOK PUBLISHING—Book publishing in New Zealand is expanding. The following statistics for items received in 1966 were compiled by the General Assembly Library in its operation of the Copyright Act 1962.

SubjectCommercialGovernmentTotal
BooksPamphletsBooksPamphlets
General works91571142
Philosophy156
Religion255883
Sociology1371414696420
Philology87116
Science2619171072
Useful arts94793382288
Fine arts5347413117
General literature542781
History and travel884788151
Biography23831
Totals5184531162201,307

In addition, parliamentary papers totalled 307. At the end of 1966 there were 1,114 periodicals (other than parish and school magazines) being received regularly under the provisions of the Copyright Act.

PUBLIC HOLIDAYS—These are listed below.

19681969

*Date of Queen's Birthday, 21 April 1926.

New Year's Day1 January1 January
Good Friday12 April4 April
Easter Monday15 April7 April
Anzac Day25 April25 April
Queen's Birthday* (observance)3 June2 June
Labour Day28 October27 October
Christmas Day25 December25 December
Boxing Day26 December26 December

In addition to the above, there is in each provincial district a holiday for the provincial anniversary. The actual anniversary days are as follows: Northland, 6 February (Waitangi Day); Auckland, 29 January; Taranaki, 31 March; Hawke's Bay, 1 November; Wellington, 22 January; Marlborough, 1 November; Nelson, 1 February; Canterbury, 16 December; Westland, 1 December; Otago and Southland, 23 March.

When Anniversary Day falls on Friday or later, the holiday is observed on the next Monday; if earlier, it is observed on the preceding Monday. In some cases the holiday is taken on the local show day or some other day.

NATIONAL SONG—New Zealand's National Song is God Defend New Zealand, the words being written by Thomas Bracken and the music composed by John J. Woods.

The verses are now given.

1. God of nations at Thy feet

In the bonds of love we meet,

Hear our voices, we entreat,

God defend our Free Land

Guard Pacific's triple star

From the shafts of strife and war,

Make her praises heard afar,

God defend New Zealand.

2. Men of ev'ry creed and race

Gather here before Thy face,

Asking Thee to bless this place,

God defend our Free Land.

From dissension, envy, hate,

And corruption guard our State,

Make our country good and great,

God defend New Zealand.

3. Peace, not war, shall be our boast,

But, should foes assail our coast,

Make us then a mighty host,

God defend our Free Land.

Lord of battles in Thy might,

Put our enemies to flight,

Let our cause be just and right, God defend New Zealand.

4. Let our love for Thee increase,

May Thy blessings never cease,

Give us plenty, give us peace,

God defend our Free Land.

From dishonour and from shame

Guard our country's spotless name,

Crown her with immortal fame,

God defend New Zealand.

5. May our mountains ever be

Freedom's ramparts on the sea,

Make us faithful unto Thee,

God defend our Free Land.

Guide her in the nation's van,

Preaching love and truth to man,

Working out Thy glorious plan,

God defend New Zealand.

Chapter 42. Section 41 OFFICIAL

GOVERNOR—GENERAL OF NEW ZEALAND

His Excellency Sir Arthur Espie Porritt, BART., G.C.M.G., K.C.V.O., C.B.E.

Official Secretary—D. C. Williams, Esq.

(His Excellency assumed office on 1 December 1967)

PREVIOUS VICE—REGAL REPRESENTATIVES
Governors since 1840 and Governors—General since 1924 are listed below.
Vice—Regal RepresentativeAssumed OfficeRetired
THE DEPENDENCY PERIOD
Lieutenant—Governor
Captain William Hobson, R.N.30 Jan18403 May1841
THE CROWN COLONY    
Governor    
Captain William Hobson, R.N.3 May184110 Sep1842
Captain Robert FitzRoy, R.N.26 Dec184317 Nov1845
Captain George Grey18 Nov184531 Dec1847
Governor in Chief    
Sir George Grey, K.C.B.1 Jan18487 Mar1853
THE SELF—GOVERNING COLONY    
Governor of New Zealand    
Sir George Grey, K.C.B.7 Mar185331 Dec1853
Colonel Thomas Gore Browne, C.B.6 Sep18552 Oct1861
Sir George Grey, K.C.B.4 Dec18615 Feb1868
Sir George Ferguson Bowen, G.C.M.G.5 Feb186819 Mar1873
The Right Hon. Sir James Fergusson, BART., G.C.S.I., K.C.M.G., C.I.E.14 Jun18733 Dec1874
The Right Hon. the Marquess of Normanby, G.C.B., G.C.M.G., P.C.9 Jan187521 Feb1879
Sir Hercules George Robert Robinson, G.C.M.G.17 Apr18798 Sep1880
The Hon. Sir Arthur Hamilton Gordon, G.C.M.G.29 Nov188023 Jun1882
Lieutenant—General Sir William Francis Drummond Jervois, G.C.M.G., C.B.20 Jan188322 Mar1889
Vice—Regal RepresentativeAssumed OfficeRetired
The Right Hon. Earl of Onslow, G.C.M.G.2 May188924 Feb1892
The Right Hon. Earl of Glasgow, G.C.M.G.7 Jun18926 Feb1897
The Right Hon. Earl of Ranfurly, G.C.M.G.10 Aug189719 Jun1904
The Right Hon. Baron Plunket, K.C.M.G., K.C.V.O.20 Jun19048 Jun1910
The Right Hon. Baron Islington, G.C.M.G., G.B.E., D.S.O.22 Jun19102 Dec1912
The Right Hon. the Earl of Liverpool, G.C.B., G.C.M.G., G.B.E., M.V.O., P.C.19 Dec191227 Jun1917
Governor—General of New Zealand    
The Right Hon. the Earl of Liverpool, G.C.B., G.C.M.G., G.B.E., M.V.O., P.C.28 Jun19177 Jul1920
The Right Hon. Earl Jellicoe, G.C.B., O.M., G.C.V.O.27 Sep192026 Nov1924
General Sir Charles Fergusson, BART., G.C.B., G.C.M.G., D.S.O., M.V.O.13 Dec19248 Feb1930
The Right Hon. Viscount Bledisloe, G.C.M.G., K.B.E., P.C.19 Mar193015 Mar1935
The Right Hon. Viscount Galway, G.C.M.G., D.S.O., O.B.E., P.C.12 Apr19353 Feb1941
Marshal of the Royal Air Force the Right Hon. Baron Newall, G.C.B., O.M., G.C.M.G., C.B.E., A.M.22 Feb194119 Apr1946
Lieutenant—General the Right Hon. Baron Freyberg, V.C., G.C.M.G., K.C.B., K.B.E., D.S.O.17 Jun194615 Aug1952
Lieutenant—General the Right Hon. Baron Norrie, G.C.M.G., G.C.V.O., C.B., D.S.O., M.C.2 Dec195225 Jul1957
The Right Hon. Viscount Cobham, G.C.M.G., T.D.5 Sep195713 Sep1962
Brigadier Sir Bernard Fergusson, G.C.M.G., G.C.V.O., D.S.O., O.B.E.9 Nov196220 Oct1967
SUCCESSIVE MINISTRIES AND PRIME MINISTERS
SINCE THE ESTABLISHMENT OF RESPONSIBLE GOVERNMENT IN NEW ZEALAND IN 1856
Name of MinistryName of Prime MinisterAssumed OfficeRetired
1. Bell—SewellHenry Sewell7 May185620 May1856
2. FoxWilliam Fox20 May18562 Jun1856
3. StaffordEdward William Stafford2 Jun185612 Jul1861
4. FoxWilliam Fox12 Jul18616 Aug1862
5. DomettAlfred Domett6 Aug186230 Oct1863
6. Whitaker—FoxFrederick Whitaker30 Oct186324 Nov1864
7. WeldFrederick Aloysius Weld24 Nov186416 Oct1865
8. StaffordEdward William Stafford16 Oct186528 Jun1869
9. FoxWilliam Fox28 Jun186910 Sep1872
10. StaffordEdward William Stafford10 Sep187211 Oct1872
11. WaterhouseGeorge Marsden Waterhouse11 Oct18723 Mar1873
12. FoxWilliam Fox3 Mar18738 Apr1873
13. VogelJulius Vogel, C.M.G.8 Apr18736 Jul1875
14. Pollen.Daniel Pollen, M.L.C.6 Jul187515 Feb1876
15. VogelSir Julius Vogel, K.C.M.G.15 Feb18761 Sep1876
16. AtkinsonHarry Albert Atkinson1 Sep187613 Sep1876
17. Atkinson (reconstituted)Harry Albert Atkinson13 Sep187613 Oct1877
18. GreySir George Grey, K.C.B.15 Oct18778 Oct1879
19. HallJohn Hall8 Oct187921 Apr1882
20. WhitakerFrederick Whitaker, M.L.C.21 Apr188225 Sep1883
21. AtkinsonHarry Albert Atkinson25 Sep188316 Aug1884
22. Stout—VogelRobert Stout16 Aug188428 Aug1884
23. AtkinsonHarry Albert Atkinson28 Aug18843 Sep1884
24. Stout—VogelSir Robert Stout, K.C.M.G.3 Sep18848 Oct1887
25. AtkinsonSir Harry Albert Atkinson, K.C.M.G.8 Oct188724 Jan1891
26. BallanceJohn Ballance24 Jan18911 May1893
27. SeddonRight Hon. Richard John Seddon1 May189321 Jun1906
28. Hall—JonesWilliam Hall—Jones21 Jun19066 Aug1906
29. WardRight Hon. Sir Joseph George Ward, BART., K.C.M.G.6 Aug190628 Mar1912
30. MackenzieThomas Mackenzie28 Mar191210 Jul1912
31. MasseyRight Hon. William Ferguson Massey10 Jul191212 Aug1915
32. NationalRight Hon. William Ferguson Massey12 Aug191525 Aug1919
33. MasseyRight Hon. William Ferguson Massey25 Aug191914 May1925
34. BellHon. Sir Francis Henry Dillon Bell, G.C.M.G., K.C.14 May192530 May1925
35. CoatesRight Hon. Joseph Gordon Coates, M.C.30 May192510 Dec1928
36. WardRight Hon. Sir Joseph George Ward, BART., G.C.M.G.10 Dec192828 May1930
37. ForbesRight Hon. George William Forbes28 May193022 Sep1931
38. CoalitionRight Hon. George William Forbes22 Sep19316 Dec1935
39. SavageRight Hon. Michael Joseph Savage6 Dec19351 Apr1940
40. FraserHon. Peter Fraser1 Apr194030 Apr1940
41. FraserRight Hon. Peter Fraser, C.H.30 Apr194013 Dec1949
42. HollandRight Hon. Sir Sidney George Holland, G.C.B., C.H.13 Dec194926 Sep1957
43. HolyoakeRight Hon. Keith Jacka Holyoake26 Sep195712 Dec1957
44. NashRight Hon. Walter Nash, C.H.12 Dec195712 Dec1960
45. HolyoakeRight Hon. Keith Jacka Holyoake, C.H.12 Dec1960... 

EXECUTIVE COUNCIL

HIS EXCELLENCY THE GOVERNOR—GENERAL

Right Hon. K. J. HOLYOAKE, C.H., Prime Minister, Minister of External Affairs, Minister of State Services, Minister in Charge of the Legislative Department, Minister in Charge of the Audit Department.

Right Hon. J. R. MARSHALL, Deputy Prime Minister, Minister of Industries and Commerce, Minister of Overseas Trade.

Hon. J. R. HANAN, Attorney—General, Minister of Justice, Minister of Maori Affairs, Minister of Island Territories.

Hon. T. P. SHAND, Minister of Labour, Minister of Immigration, Minister of Mines, Minister of Electricity.

Hon. N. L. SHELTON, Minister of Customs, Associate Minister of Industries and Commerce.

Hon. B. E. TALBOYS, Minister of Agriculture, Minister of Science.

Hon. J. RAE, Minister of Housing, Minister in Charge of the State Advances Corporation, Minister in Charge of the Public Trust Office, Minister in Charge of the Government Life Insurance Office, Minister in Charge of the State Insurance Office, Minister in Charge of the Earthquake and War Damage Commission.

Hon. A. E. KINSELLA, Minister of Education.

Hon. D. N. McKAY, Minister of Health, Minister of Social Security, Minister in Charge of the Child Welfare Division, Minister for the Welfare of Women and Children.

Hon. D. C. SEATH, Minister of Internal Affairs, Minister for Local Government, Minister of Civil Defence.

Hon. P. B. ALLEN, Minister of Works, Minister in Charge of Police.

Hon. W. J. SCOTT, Postmaster—General, Minister of Marine, Minister in Charge of the Government Printing Office.

Hon. J. B. GORDON, Minister of Transport, Minister of Railways, Minister of Civil Aviation.

Hon. D. MacINTYRE, D.S.O., O.B.E., E.D., Minister of Lands, Minister of Forests, Minister in Charge of the Valuation Department.

Hon. D. S. THOMSON, M.C., E.D., Minister of Defence, Minister of Tourism, Minister Assistant to the Prime Minister, Minister in Charge of Publicity, Minister in Charge of War Pensions, Minister in Charge of Rehabilitation.

Hon. L. R. ADAMS—SCHNEIDER, Minister of Broadcasting, Minister Assistant to Minister of Customs.

Hon. R. D. MULDOON, Minister of Finance, Minister in Charge of the Department of Statistics, Minister in Charge of Friendly Societies.

Parliamentary Under—Secretary—

D. J. CARTER, Parliamentary Under—Secretary to the Minister of Agriculture.

Clerk of the Executive Council, P. J. Brooks, B.A., D.P.A., Admin. Prof.

HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES

Prime Minister—Rt. Hon. K. J. Holyoake, C.H.

Leader of the Opposition—N. E. Kirk.

Speaker—Hon. R. E. Jack. Chairman of Committees—J. H. George.

Clerk of the House—H. N. Dollimore, C.B.E., LL.B.

NameElectoral District

*Government Member

†Elected 2 December 1967 following the death of Mr W. H. Brown. Voting at by—election: Walding (L.) 6,939; Cruden (N.) 6,347; O'Brien (S.C.) 2,410; Wedderspoon (D.L.) 61; Goldingham (P.) 34.

‡Died 4 June 1968.

For European Electorates 
Adams—Schneider, Hon. L. R.*Hamilton
Allen, A. E.*Franklin
Allen, Hon. P. B.*Bay of Plenty
Amos, P. A.Manurewa
Arthur, Sir Basil, Bt.Timaru
Bailey, R. L.Heretaunga
Barclay, R. M.New Plymouth
Blanchfield, P.Westland
Carter, D. J.*Raglan
Christie, G.Napier
Colman, F. MacD.Petone
Connelly, M. A.Riccarton
Cracknell, V. F.Hobson
Dick, A. D.*Waitaki
Donald, H. V.,* D.S.O., M.C.Wairarapa
Douglas, N. V.Auckland Central
Faulkner, A. J.Roskill
Finlay, Dr A. M.Waitakere
Fraser, W. A.St. Kilda
Freer, W. W.Mount Albert
Gair, G. F.*North Shore
Gandar, L. W.*Manawatu
George, J. H.*Otago Central
Gordon, Hon. J. B.*Clutha
Grieve, G. G.*Awarua
Hanan, Hon. J. R.*Invercargill
Harrison, J. R.*Hawke's Bay
Highet, D. A.*Remuera
Holland, E. S. F.*Fendalton
Holyoake, Right Hon. K. J., C.H.*Pahiatua
Howard, Hon. Miss M. B.Sydenham
Hunt, J. L.New Lynn
Jack, Hon. R. E.*Waimarino
King, N. J.Waitemata
Kinsella, Hon. A. E.*Hauraki
Kirk, N. E.Lyttelton
Lapwood, H. R.*Rotorua
Luxton, J. F.*Piako
McCready, A.*Otaki
Macdonald, R.Grey Lynn.
MacDonell, B. P.Dunedin Central
Macfarlane, Hon. R. M., C.M.G.Christchurch Central
MacIntyre, Hon. D., D.S.O., O.B.E., E.D.*Hastings
For European Electorates — ctd. 
McKay, Hon. D. N.*Marsden
McLachlan, C. C. A.*Selwyn
McMillan, Mrs E. E.North Dunedin
Marshall, Rt. Hon. J. R.*Karori
Mathison. Hon. J.Avon
May, H. L. J.Porirua
Moyle, C. J.Manukau
Muldoon, Hon. R. D.*Tamaki
Munro, Sir Leslie, K.C.M.G., K.C.V.O.*Waipa
Nash, Right Hon. Sir Walter, G.C.M.G., C.H.Hutt
Nordmeyer, Hon. A. H.Island Bay
Pickering, H. E. L.*Rangiora
Rae, Hon, J.*Eden
Riddiford, D. J., M.C.*Wellington Central
Rowling, W. E.Buller
Scott, Hon. W. J.*Rodney
Seath, Hon. D. C.*Waitomo
Shand, Hon. T. P.*Marlborough
Shelton, Hon. N. L.*Rangitikei
Spooner, G. A.Wanganui
Stevenson, Mrs R. M.*Taupo
Talbot, R. L. G.*Ashburton
Talboys, Hon. B. E.*Wallace
Thomson, Hon. D. S., M.C., E.D.*Stratford
Tizard, R. J.Pakuranga
Tombleson, Mrs E. I.*Gisborne
Walding, J. A.Palmerston North
Walker, H. J.*St. Albans
Walsh, G. A.*Tauranga
Watt, Hon. H.Onehunga
Whitehead, S. A.Nelson
Young, V. S.*Egmont
Young, W. L.*Miramar
For Maori Electorates 
Rata, M.Northern Maori
Ratana, Mrs I. M.Western Maori
Tirikatene—Sullivan, Mrs T. W. M.Southern Maori
Reweti, P. B.Eastern Maori
PARLIAMENTARY SESSIONS
ParliamentDate of Opening of SessionDate of Ending of Session
Thirty—second21 January 195831 January 1958
10 June 19583 October 1958
24 June 195923 October 1959
22 June 196028 October 1960
Thirty—third20 June 19611 December 1961
7 June 196214 December 1962
12 February 196312 February 1963
20 June 196325 October 1963
Thirty—fourth10 June 19644 December 1964
27 May 196530 October 1965
26 May 19661 November 1965
Thirty—fifth26 April 196724 November 1967
26 June 1968 

LIST OF LEGISLATION, 1967—During the main parliamentary session of 1967, which commenced on 26 April, and which ended on 24 November, the General Assembly passed 161 public Acts, 18 local Acts, and 3 private Acts. The following is a list of public, local, and private Acts passed during the session.

PUBLIC ACTS

Administration Amendment

Agriculture Chemicals Amendment

Agriculture (Emergency Regulations Confirmation)

Agriculture Pests Destruction

Air Services Licensing Amendment

Aliens Amendment Animals

Animal Remedies

Apiaries Amendment

Apple and Pear Marketing Amendment

Apprentices Amendment

Appropriation

Armed Forces Canteens Amendment

PUBLIC ACTScontinued

Berryfruit Levy

Broadcasting Corporation Amendment

Bush Workers Amendment

Carriage by Air

Chattels Transfer Amendment

Cinematograph Films Amendment

Civil Defence Amendment

Commissions of Inquiry Amendment

Companies Amendment

Construction Amendment

Copyright Amendment

Cook Islands Amendment

Costs in Criminal Cases

Counties Amendment

Criminal Injuries Compensation Amendment

Criminal Justice Amendment

Customs Amendment

Customs Acts Amendment

Dairy Board Amendment

Dangerous Goods Amendment

Decimal Currency Amendment

Distress and Replevin Amendment

Door to Door Sales

Earthquake and War Damage Amendment

Education Amendment

Education Lands Amendment

Electoral Amendment

Electoral Poll

Electric Power Boards Amendment

Electricity Distribution Commission (No. 2)

Electricians Amendment

Electricity Amendment

Employment Agents Amendment

Extraction Amendment

Family Protection Amendment

Finance

Finance (No. 2)

Fire Services Amendment

Fisheries (Agreement with Japan)

Fisheries Amendment

Forests Amendment

Forestry Encouragement Amendment

Gaming Amendment

Government Life Insurance Amendment

Government Railways Amendment

Harbours Amendment

Hauraki Gulf Maritime Park

Health Amendment

Historic Places Amendment

Hospitals Amendment

Imprest Supply

Imprest Supply (No 2)

Imprest Supply (No 3)

Imprisonment for Debt Limitation Amendment

Industrial and Provident Societies Amendment

Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment

Infants Amendment

Insolvency

Invercargill Licencing Trust Amendment

Judicature Amendment

Juries Amendment

Land Amendment

Land and Income Tax Amendment

Land and Income Tax Amendment (No. 2)

Land and Income Tax (Annual)

Land Drainage Amendment

Land Valuation Court Amendment

Land Valuation Court Amendment (No. 2)

Law Practitioners Amendment

Lesotho

Licensing Trusts Amendment

Licensing Trusts Amendment (No. 2)

Life Insurance Amendment

Local Authorities Loans Amendment

Local Elections and Polls Amendment

Local Government Commission

Local Legislation

Magistrates' Court Amendment

Marketing Amendment

Maori Affairs Amendment

Maori Purposes

Masterton Licensing Trust Amendment

Matrimonial Property Amendment

Medical Practitioners Amendment

Milk

Motor—Vehicle Dealers Amendment

Municipal Association Amendment

Municipal Insurance Amendment

National Art Gallery and Dominion Museum Amendment

National Parks Amendment

National Provident Fund Amendment

Natural Gas Corporation

Navy Amendment

New Zealand Army Amendment

New Zealand Army Amendment (No. 2)

New Zealand Counties Association Amendment

New Zealand Government Property Corporation Amendment

New Zealand Loans Amendment

PUBLIC ACTScontinued

New Zealand Maori Arts and Crafts Institute Amendment

Noxious Animals Amendment

Nurses and Midwives Amendment

Parliamentary Commissioner (Ombudsman) Amendment

Patriotic and Canteen Funds Amendment

Petroleum Amendment

Plumbers and Gasfitters Registration Amendment

Poisons Amendment

Police Offences Amendment

Post Office

Poultry Runs Registration

Primary Products Marketing Regulations Confirmation

Property Law Amendment

Public Revenues Amendment

Public Trust Office Amendment

Public Works Amendment

Public Works Amendment (No. 2)

Rating

Real Estate Agents Amendment

Republic of Botswana

Reserve Bank of New Zealand Amendment

Reserves and Domains Amendment

Reserves and Other Lands Disposal Amendment

Royal New Zealand Air Force Amendment

Sale of Liquor Poll

Sale of Liquor Amendment

Sale of Liquor Amendment (No. 2)

Secondhand Dealers Amendment

Sharebrokers Amendment

Shipping and Seamen Amendment

Social Security Amendment

Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Amendment

Stamp Duties Amendment

Summary Proceedings Amendment

Superannuation

Tarawera Forests

Tariff and Development Board Amendment

Technicians Training

Tobacco Growing Industry Amendment

Tokelau Islands Amendment

Tourist and Publicity Department Amendment

Transport Amendment

Transport Amendment (No. 2)

Trustee Companies

Valuation of Land Amendment

War Pensions Amendment

Water and Soil Conservation

Wool Commission Amendment

Workers Compensation Amendment

Workers Compensation Amendment (No.2)

LOCAL ACTS

Auckland City (Vulcan Lane Mall) Empowering

Auckland Harbour Board and Waitemata County Council Empowering

Auckland Harbour Board Loan and Empowering

Auckland Harbour Board (Reclamations) Empowering

Auckland Harbour Board (Tamaki Port Industrial Estate) Vesting

Christchurch District Drainage Amendment

Christchurch Tramway District Amendment

Hawke's Bay Crematorium Amendment

Hutt Valley Drainage

Manukau City Empowering (Rates Postponement)

Nelson City Empowering

Northland Harbour Board Vesting and Empowering

North Shore Drainage Amendment

Rotorua City Geothermal Energy Empowering

Tauranga Harbour Board Loan and Empowering

Thames Borough Council Empowering

Wellington City (Cuba Street Mall) Empowering

Wellington Harbour Board Loan and Empowering

PRIVATE ACTS

Dilworth Trustees

Nurse Maude District Nursing Association

Scout Association of New Zealand Amendment

PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS OF NEW ZEALAND—The following list shows the Departments responsible for the administration of the Public Acts of general application in New Zealand which were in force at January 1968 or which had then been passed to come into force at a later date.

The list does not include references to Acts that are spent or expired or to amending Acts, Appropriation Acts, Finance Acts, or other Acts containing miscellaneous provisions, such as Statutes Amendment Acts, Local Legislation Acts, Reserves and Other Lands Disposal Acts, and Maori Purposes Acts.

ActDepartment
Accident Insurance Companies Act 1908Treasury
Acts Interpretation Act 1924Justice
Administration Act 1952Justice
Adoption Act 1955Justice
Adult Education Act 1963Education
Aged and Infirm Persons Protection Act 1912Justice
Agricultural and Pastoral Societies Act 1908Agriculture
Agricultural Chemicals Act 1959Agriculture
Agricultural Pests Destruction Act 1967Agriculture
Agricultural Workers Act 1962Agriculture
Agriculture (Emergency Powers) Act 1934Agriculture
Agriculture (Emergency Regulations Confirmation) ActsAgriculture
Air Services Licensing Act 1951Civil Aviation
Airport Authorities Act 1966Civil Aviation
Alcoholics Act 1966Justice
Aliens Act 1948Justice
Animals Act 1967Agriculture
Animals Protection Act 1960Agriculture
Animal Remedies Act 1967Agriculture
Annual Holidays Act 1944Labour
Antarctica Act 1960External Affairs
Anzac Day Act 1966Internal Affairs
Apiaries Act 1927Agriculture
Apple and Pear Marketing Act 1948Agriculture
Apprentices Act 1948Labour
Arbitration Act 1908Justice
Arbitration Clauses (Protocol) and the Arbitration (Foreign Awards) Act 1933Justice
Architects Act 1963Internal Affairs
Archives Act 1957Internal Affairs
Armed Forces Canteens Act 1948Defence
Arms Act 1958Police
Atomic Energy Act 1945Mines
Auckland Harbour Bridge Act 1950Works
Auctioneers Act 1928Justice
Bank of New Zealand Act 1945Treasury
Banking Act 1908Treasury
Bauxite Act 1959Mines
Berry fruit Levy Act 1967Agriculture
Bills of Exchange Act 1908Treasury
Births and Deaths Registration Act 1951Justice
Boilers, Lifts, and Cranes Act 1950Marine
British Nationality and New Zealand Citizenship Act 1948Internal Affairs
Broadcasting Corporation Act 1961Broadcasting
Building Societies Act 1965Justice
Burial and Cremation Act 1964Health
Bush Workers Act 1945Labour
Bylaws Act 1910Internal Affairs
Card Tournaments Regulation Act 1933Internal Affairs
Carriage by Air Act 1967Civil Aviation
Carriers Act 1948Justice
Charitable Trusts Act 1957Justice
Charted Associations (Protection of Names and Uniforms) Act 1930Internal Affairs
Chatham Islands County Council Empowering Act 1936Internal Affairs
Chattels Transfer Act 1924Justice
Cheques Act 1960Treasury
Child Welfare Act 1925Education
Chiropractors Act 1960Justice
Christchurch—Lyttelton Road Tunnel Act 1956Works
Cinematograph Films Act 1961Internal Affairs
Civil Aviation Act 1964Civil Aviation
Civil Defence Act 1962Internal Affairs
Civil List Act 1950Prime Minister
Clerks of Works Act 1944Labour
Coal Mines Act 1925Mines
Commercial Trusts Act 1910Justice
Commissions of Inquiry Act 1908Internal Affairs
Commonwealth Fabric Corporation Act 1962Treasury
Companies Act 1955Justice
Companies (Bondholders Incorporation) Act 1934—35Justice
Companies Special Investigations Act 1958Justice
Construction Act 1959Labour
Consumer Council Act 1966Industries and Commerce
Continental Shelf Act 1964Marine
Contracts Enforcement Act 1956Justice
Contributory Negligence Act 1947Justice
Control of Prices Act 1947Industries and Commerce
Cook Islands Act 1915Island Territories
Cook Islands Constitution Act 1964Island Territories
Co—operative Companies Act 1956Justice
Co—operative Dairy Companies Act 1949Justice
Co—operative Freezing Companies Act 1960Justice
Copyright Act 1962Justice
Coroners Act 1951Justice
Costs in Criminal Cases Act 1967Justice
Counties Act 1956Internal Affairs
Counties Insurance Empowering Act 1941Internal Affairs
Courts Martial Appeals Act 1953Defence
Crimes Act 1961Justice
Criminal Injuries Compensation Act 1963Justice
Criminal Justice Act 1954Justice
Crowns Grants Act 1908Lands and Survey
Crown Proceedings Act 1950Justice
Customs Act 1966Customs
Customs Law Act 1908Customs
Dairy Industry Act 1952Agriculture
Dairy Board Act 1961Agriculture
Dangerous Goods Act 1957Internal Affairs
Deaths by Accidents Compensation Act 1952Justice
Decimal Currency Act 1964Treasury
Declaratory Judgments Act 1908Justice
Deeds Registration Act 1908Justice
Defamation Act 1954Justice
Demise of the Crown Act 1908Internal Affairs
Dental Act 1963Health
Department of Agriculture Act 1953Agriculture
Deputy Governor's Powers Act 1912Internal Affairs
Designs Act 1953Justice
Destitute Persons Act 1910Justice
Development Finance Corporation Act 1964Treasury
Dietitians Act 1950Health
Diplomatic Immunities and Privileges Act 1957External Affairs
Disabled Persons Employment Promotion Act 1960Labour
Disabled Soldiers' Civil Re—establishment Act 1930Social Security
Distillation Act 1908Customs
Distress and Replevin Act 1908Justice
Districts Courts Abolition Act 1925Justice
District Railways Act 1908Works
Dogs Registration Act 1955Internal Affairs
Domestic Proceedings Act 1939Justice
Door to Door Sales Act 1967Industries and Commerce
Earthquake and War Damage Act 1944State Insurance Office
Economic Stabilisation Act 1948Industries and Commerce
Education Act 1964Education
Education Lands Act 1949Education
Electoral Act 1956Justice
Electric Linemen Act 1959Electricity
Electric Power Boards Act 1925Electricity
Electrical Supply Authorities Association Act 1930Electricity
Electricians Act 1952Electricity
Electricity Act 1945Electricity
Electricity Distribution Commission Act 1967Electricity
Emergency Forces Rehabilitation Act 1953Social Security
Employment Agents Act 1908Labour
Enemy Property Act 1951Public Trust
Engineering Association Act 1961Works
Engineers Registration Act 1924Works
English Laws Act 1908Justice
Estate and Gift Duties Act 1955Inland Revenue
Evidence Act 1908Justice
Exhibitions Act 1910Industries and Commerce
Explosives Act 1957Internal Affairs
Export Guarantee Act 1964Treasury
External Affairs Act 1943External Affairs
Extradition Act 1965Justice
Factories Act 1946Labour
Family Benefits (Home Ownership) Act 1964Social Security
Family Benefits (Reciprocity with Great Britain) Act 1948Social Security
Family Benefits (Reciprocity with Northern Ireland) Act 1948Social Security
Family Protection Act 1955Justice
Federation of Malaya Act 1957External Affairs
Fees and Travelling Allowances Act 1951Treasury
Fencing Act 1908Justice
Fertilisers Act 1960Agriculture
Fire Services Act 1949Internal Affairs
Fishing Industry Board Act 1963Marine
Fisheries Act 1908Marine
Fisheries (Agreement with Japan) Act 1967Marine
Food and Drugs Act 1947Health
Forest and Rural Fires Act 1955Forest Service
Forestry Encouragement Act 1962Forest Service
Forests Act 1949Forest Service
Friendly Societies Act 1909Treasury
Frustrated Contracts Act 1944Justice
Gaming Act 1908Internal Affairs
Gas Industry Act 1958Electricity
Gas Supply Act 1908Electricity
General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade Act 1948Customs
Geneva Conventions Act 1958External Affairs
Geothermal Energy Act 1953Works
Government Life Insurance Act 1953Government Life Insurance Office
Government Railways Act 1949Railways
Government Service Equal Pay Act 1960State Services Commission
Government Service Tribunal Act 1965State Services Commission
Harbours Act 1950Marine
Hauraki Gulf Maritime Park Act 1967Lands
Health Act 1956Health
Hire Purchase Agreements Act 1939Justice
Historic Articles Act 1962Internal Affairs
Historic Places Act 1954Internal Affairs
Hospitals Act 1957Health
Housing Act 1955State Advances
Housing Improvement Act 1945Works
Human Tissues Act 1964Health
Hunter Gift for the Settlement of Discharged Soldiers Act 1921Lands and Survey
Hydatids Act 1959Agriculture
Immigration Act 1964Labour
Impounding Act 1955Internal Affairs
Imprisonment for Debt Limitation Act 1908Justice
Inalienable Life Annuities Act 1910Public Trust
Income Tax Assessment Act 1957Inland Revenue
Incorporated Societies Act 1908Justice
Indecent Publications Act 1963Justice
Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1908Justice
Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954Labour
Industrial Design Act 1966Industries and Commerce
Industrial Relations Act 1949Labour
Industrial Societies Act 1908Justice
Industries and Commerce Act 1956Industries and Commerce
Infants Act 1908Justice
Inferior Courts Procedure Act 1909Justice
Inland Revenue Department Act 1952Inland Revenue
Innkeepers Act 1962Justice
Insolvency Act 1967Justice
Insurance Companies' Deposits Act 1953Public Trust
International Air Services Licensing Act 1947Civil Aviation
International Finance Agreements Act 1961Treasury
Introduction of Plants Act 1927Agriculture
Inventions Development Act 1966Industries and Commerce
Invercargill Licensing Trust Act 1950Justice
Iron and Steel Industry Act 1959Mines
Island Territories Act 1943Island Territories
Joint Family Homes Act 1964Justice
Judicature Act 1908Justice
Juries Act 1908Justice
Kawerau and Murupara Township Act 1953Internal Affairs
Kawerau Borough Act 1958Internal Affairs
Kermadec Islands Act 1887Island Territories
King George the Fifth Memorial Children's Health Camps Act 1953Health
Kitchener Memorial Scholarship Trust Act 1941Education
Labour Department Act 1954Labour
Labour Disputes Investigation Act 1913Labour
Lake Coleridge Water Power Act 1915Works
Land Act 1948Lands and Survey
Land and Income Tax Act 1954Inland Revenue
Land Drainage Act 1908Internal Affairs
Land Settlement Promotion Act 1952Lands and Survey
Land Transfer Act 1952Justice
Land Transfer (Hawke's Bay) Act 1931Justice
Land Valuation Court Act 1948Justice
Law Practitioners Act 1955Justice
Law Reform Act 1936Justice
Law Reform Act 1944Justice
Law Reform (Testamentary Promises) Act 1949Justice
Legal Aid Act 1939Justice
Legislative Council Abolition Act 1950Legislative
Legislature Act 1908Legislative
Legitimation Act 1939Justice
Lesotho Act 1967External Affairs
Libraries and Mechanics' Institutes Act 1908Internal Affairs
Licensing Act 1908Justice
Licensing Trusts Act 1949Justice
Life Insurance Act 1908Treasury
Limitation Act 1950Justice
Lincoln College Act 1961Education
Linen Flax Corporation Act 1945Industries and Commerce
Local Authorities (Employment Protection) Act 1963Internal Affairs
Local Authorities Loans Act 1956Treasury
Local Authorities (Members' Contracts) Act 1954Internal Affairs
Local Elections and Polls Act 1966Internal Affairs
Local Government Commission Act 1967Internal Affairs
Local Railways Acts 1914Works
Machinery Act 1950Labour
Magistrates' Courts Act 1947Justice
Maintenance Orders (Facilities for Enforcement) Act 1921Justice
Malaysia Act 1963External Affairs
Manapouri — Te Anau Development Act 1963Works
Maori Affairs Act 1953Maori Affairs
Maori Education Foundation Act 1961Maori Affairs
Maori Housing Act 1935Maori Affairs
Maori Purposes Funds Act 1934—35Maori Affairs
Maori Reserved Land Act 1956Maori Affairs
Maori Soldiers Trust Act 1957Maori Affairs
Maori Trust Boards Act 1955Maori Affairs
Maori Trustee Act 1953Maori Affairs
Maori Vested Lands Administration Act 1954Maori Affairs
Maori Welfare Act 1962Maori Affairs
Margarine Act 1908Agriculture
Marginal Lands Act 1950Lands and Survey
Marine Insurance Act 1908Justice
Marketing Act 1936Agriculture
Marriage Act 1955Justice
Married Women's Property Act 1952Justice
Massey University Act 1963Education
Master and Apprentice Act 1908Labour
Masterton Licensing Trust Act 1947Justice
Matrimonial Proceedings Act 1963Justice
Matrimonial Property Act 1963Justice
Meat Act 1964Agriculture
Meat Export Control Act 1921—22Agriculture
Meat Export Prices Act 1955Agriculture
Medical Advertisements Act 1942Health
Medical and Dental Auxiliaries Act 1966Health
Medical Practioners Act 1950Health
Medical Research Council Act 1950Health
Mental Health Act 1911Health
Mercantile Law Act 1908Justice
Merchandise Marks Act 1954Industries and Commerce
Military Decorations and Distinctive Badges Act 1918Defence
Military Manoeuvres Act 1915Defence
Milk Act 1967Agriculture
Minimum Wages Act 1945Labour
Mining Act 1926Mines
Mining Tenures Registration Act 1962Justice
Ministry of Works Act 1943Works
Monetary and Economic Council Act 1961Treasury
Moneylenders Act 1908Justice
Monopoly Prevention Act 1908Industries and Commerce
Mortgages and Lessees Rehabilitation Act 1936Treasury
Motor Spirits Distribution Act 1953Industries and Commerce
Motor Spirits Duty Act 1961Customs
Motor—Vehicle Dealers Act 1958Justice
Municipal Association Act 1939Internal Affairs
Municipal Corporations Act 1954Internal Affairs
Municipal Insurance Act 1960Internal Affairs
Music Teachers Registration Act 1928Education
Mutual Insurance Act 1955Public Trust
Narcotics Act 1965Health
Nassella Tussock Act 1946Agriculture
National Art Gallery and Dominion Museum Act 1930Internal Affairs
National Expenditure Adjustment Act 1932Treasury
National Library Act 1965Education
National Military Service Act 1961Defence
National Parks Act 1952Lands and Survey
National Provident Fund Act 1950Treasury
National Research Advisory Council Act 1963State Services Commission
National Roads Act 1953Works
National Savings Act 1940Treasury
Native Plants Protection Act 1934Lands and Survey
Natural Gas Corporation Act 1967Mines
Nature Conservation Council Act 1962Lands and Survey
Naval and Victualling Stores Act 1908Defence
Navy Act 1954Defence
New Zealand Army Act 1950Defence
New Zealand — Australia Free Trade Agreement Act 1965Industries and Commerce
New Zealand Bank Act 1861Treasury
New Zealand Boundaries Act 1863 (U.K.)Internal Affairs
New Zealand Constitution Act 1852 (U.K.)Internal Affairs
New Zealand Constitution (Amendment) Act 1947 (U.K.)Internal Affairs
New Zealand Constitution Amendment (Request and Consent) Act 1947Internal Affairs
New Zealand Council for Educational Research Act 1945Education
New Zealand Council of Law Reporting Act 1938Justice
New Zealand Counties Association Act 1949Internal Affairs
New Zealand Debt Conversion Act 1932—33Treasury
New Zealand Foundation for the Blind Act 1963Education
New Zealand Geographic Board Act 1946Lands and Survey
New Zealand Government Property Corporation Act 1953Treasury
New Zealand Library Association Act 1939Education
New Zealand Loans Act 1953Treasury
New Zealand Maori Arts and Crafts Institute Act 1963Tourist and Publicity
New Zealand National Airways Act 1945Civil Aviation
New Zealand Society of Accountants Act 1958Treasury
News Media Ownership Act 1965Justice
Newspapers and Printers Act 1955Justice
Ngarimu V.C. and 28th (Maori) Battalion Memorial Scholarship Fund Act 1945Education
Niue Act 1966Island Territories
Noxious Animals Act 1956Forest Service
Noxious Weeds Act 1950Agriculture
Nurses and Midwives Act 1945Health
Oaths and Declarations Act 1957Justice
Occupational Therapy Act 1949Health
Occupiers Liability Act 1962Justice
Offenders Legal Aid Act 1954Justice
Official Appointments and Documents Act 1919Internal Affairs
Official Secrets Act 1951Justice
Oil in Navigable Waters Act 1965Marine
Opticians 1928Health
Orchards and Garden Diseases Act 1928Agriculture
Orchard Levy Act 1953Agriculture
Overseas Representatives Act 1942External Affairs
Parliamentary Commissioner (Ombudsman) Act 1962Legislative
Partnership Act 1908Justice
Passport Act 1946Internal Affairs
Patents Act 1953Justice
Patriotic and Canteen Funds Act 1947Internal Affairs
Pawnbrokers Act 1908Justice
Payment of Jurors Act 1919Justice
Penal Institutions Act 1954Justice
Perpetuities Act 1964Justice
Petroleum Act 1937Mines
Pharmacy Act 1939Health
Phosphorus Matches Act 1910Labour
Physical Welfare and Recreation Act 1937Internal Affairs
Physiotherapy Act 1949Health
Plumbers and Gasfitters Registration Act 1964Health
Poisons Act 1960Health
Police Act 1958Police
Police Offences Act 1927Justice
Political Disabilities Removal Act 1960Labour
Post Office Act 1959Post Office
Potato Growing Industry Act 1950Agriculture
Poultry Act 1924Agriculture
Poultry Runs Registration Act 1933Agriculture
Primary Products Marketing Act 1953Agriculture
Primary Products Marketing Act: Regulations Confirmations Acts 1957Agriculture
Private Savings Banks Act 1964Treasury
Property Law Act 1952Justice
Protection of British Shipping Act 1936Marine
Public Authorities (Party Wall) Empowering Act 1919Works
Public Bodies' Contracts Act 1959Internal Affairs
Public Bodies' Leases Act 1908Internal Affairs
Public Bodies' Meetings Act 1961Internal Affairs
Public Contracts Act 1908Labour
Public Holidays Act 1955Labour
Public Revenues Act 1953Treasury
Public Safety Conservation Act 1932Justice
Public Trust Office Act 1957Public Trust
Public Works Act 1928Works (Electricity Part XIII)
Quarries Act 1944Mines
Queen Elizabeth The Second Arts Council of New Zealand Act 1963Internal Affairs
Queen Elizabeth The Second Postgraduate Fellowship of New Zealand Act 1963Education
Race Meetings Act 1909Internal Affairs
Radiation Protection Act 1965Health
Rangitaiki Land Drainage Act 1956Internal Affairs
Rating Act 1967Internal Affairs
Real Estate Agents Act 1963Justice
Reciprocal Enforcement of Judgments Act 1934Justice
Regulations Act 1936Justice
Rehabilitation Act 1941Social Security
Republic of Botswana Act 1967External Affairs
Republic of Cyprus Act 1961External Affairs
Republic of Ghana Act 1960External Affairs
Republic of India Act 1956External Affairs
Republic of Ireland Act 1950External Affairs
Republic of Kenya Act 1965External Affairs
Republic of Malawi Act 1966External Affairs
Republic of Nigeria Act 1963External Affairs
Republic of Pakistan Act 1956External Affairs
Republic of Singapore Act 1966External Affairs
Republic of Tanzania Act 1966External Affairs
Republic of Zambia Act 1965External Affairs
Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act 1964Treasury
Reserves and Domains Act 1953Lands and Survey
Rest Homes Act 1929Justice
River Boards Act 1908Internal Affairs Publicity
Royal New Zealand Air Force Act 1950Defence
Royal New Zealand Institute of Horticulture Act 1953Agriculture
Royal Powers Act 1953External Affairs
Royal Society of New Zealand Act 1965Scientific and Industrial Research
Royal Titles Act 1953External Affairs
Rural Housing Act 1939State Advances
Rural Intermediate Credit Act 1927State Advances
Sale of Goods Act 1908Justice
Sale of Liquor Act 1962Justice
Sale of Wool Act 1937Agriculture
Sales Tax Act 1932—33Customs
Sand Drift Act 1908Lands and Survey
Scientific and Industrial Research Act 1952Scientific and Industrial Research
Sea Carriage of Goods Act 1940Industries and Commerce
Secondhand Dealers Act 1963Justice
Secret Commissions Act 1910Justice
Seeds Importation Act 1927Agriculture
Sharebrokers Act 1908Justice
Sharemilking Agreements Act 1937Labour
Shearers Act 1962Labour
Shipping and Seamen Act 1952Marine
Shops and Offices Act 1955Labour
Shorthand Reporters Act 1908Justice
Simultaneous Deaths Act 1958Justice
Social Security Act 1964Social Security
Social Security (Reciprocity with Australia) Act 1948Social Security
Social Security (Reciprocity with the United Kingdom) Act 1956Social Security
Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Act 1941Works
Sovereign's Birthday Observance Act 1952Internal Affairs
Stamp Duties Act 1954Inland Revenue
Standards Act 1965Industries and Commerce
Standard Time Act 1945Internal Affairs
State Advances Corporation Act 1965State Advances
State Insurance Act 1963State Insurance Office
State Services Act 1962State Services Commission
State Supply of Electrical Energy Act 1917Electricity
Statistics Act 1955Statistics
Statute of Westminster Adoption Act 1947External Affairs
Statutes Drafting and Compilation Act 1920Law Drafting Office
Statutory Land Charges Registration Act 1928Justice
Stock Foods Act 1946Agriculture
Submarine Cables and Pipelines Protection Act 1966External Affairs
Summary Proceedings Act 1957Justice
Superannuation Act 1956Treasury
Surveyors Act 1966Lands and Survey
Swamp Drainage Act 1915Lands and Survey
Taranaki Harbours Act 1965Marine
Taranaki Scholarships Trust Board Act 1957Education
Tarawera Forest Act 1967Maori Affairs
Tariff and Development Board Act 1961Industries and Commerce
Taupo County Act 1962Internal Affairs
Technicians Certification Act 1958Education
Technicians Training Act 1967Labour
Tenancy Act 1955Labour
Termites Act 1940State Advances
Territorial Sea and Fishing Zone Act 1965External Affairs
Timber Floating Act 1954Forest Services
Tobacco—growing Industry Act 1935Industries and Commerce
Tokelau Islands Act 1948Island Territories
Tourist and Publicity Department Act 1963Tourist and Publicity
Tourist Hotel Corporation Act 1955Tourist and Publicity
Town and Country Planning Act 1953Works
Trade Agreement (New Zealand and Australia) Ratification Act 1933Customs
Trade Agreement (New Zealand and Canada) Ratification Act 1932Customs
Trademarks Act 1953Justice
Trade Practices Act 1958Industries and Commerce
Trade Unions Act 1908Treasury
Trades Certification Act 1966Education
Trading Coupons Act 1931Industries and Commerce
Tramways Act 1908Works
Transport Act 1962Transport
Treaties of Peace (Italy, Roumania, Bulgaria, Hungary, and Finland) Act 1947External Affairs
Treaty of Peace (Japan) Act 1951External Affairs
Trustee Act 1956Justice
Trustee Companies Act 1967Justice
Trustee Companies Protection Act 1934—35Justice
Trustee Savings Banks Act 1948Treasury
Tuberculosis Act 1948Health
Turangi Township Act 1964Works
Uganda Act 1964External Affairs
Unclaimed Moneys Act 1908Treasury
Underground Water Act 1953Works
Undesirable Immigrants Exclusion Act 1919Labour
United Nations Act 1946External Affairs
United Nations (Police) Act 1964Police
United Nations Relief and Rehabilitation Administration Act 1944External Affairs
Unit Trusts Act 1960Justice
Universities Act 1961Education
University of Auckland Act 1961Education
University of Canterbury Act 1961Education
University of Otago Ordnance 1869 and University of Otago Amendment Act 1961Education
University of Waikato Act 1963Education
Urban Farm Land Rating Act 1932Internal Affairs
Valuation Equalisation Act 1957Internal Affairs
Valuation of Land Act 1951Valuation
Valuers Act 1948Valuation
Vegetables Levy Act 1957Agriculture
Veterinary Services Act 1946Agriculture
Veterinary Surgeons Act 1956Agriculture
Victoria University of Wellington Act 1961Education
Visiting Forces Act 1939External Affairs
Wages Protection Act 1964Labour
Wages Protection and Contractors' Liens Act 1939Labour
Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers Improvement Act 1910Works
Waikato Valley Authority Act 1956Works
Waitangi Day Act 1960Labour
Waitangi Endowment Act 1932—33Forest Service
Waitangi National Trust Board Act 1932Lands and Survey
War Disabilities Removal Act 192Justice
War Expenses Act 1939Treasury
War Funds Act 1915Internal Affairs
War Pensions Act 1954Social Security
Waterfront Industry Act 1953Labour
Water and Soil Conservation Act 1967Works
Waters Pollution Act 1953Marine
Weights and Measures Act 1925Labour
Western Samoa Act 1961External Affairs
Westport Harbour Act 1920Marine
Whaling Industry Act 1935Marine
Wheat Board Act 1965Industries and Commerce
Wildlife Act 1953Internal Affairs
Wills Act 1837 (U.K.)Justice
Winston Churchill Memorial Trust Act 1965Internal Affairs
Wool Commission Act 1951Agriculture
Wool Industry Act 1944Agriculture
Wool Labelling Act 1949Industries and Commerce
Wool Proceeds Retention Act 1950Agriculture
Wool Testing Authority Act 1964Agriculture
Workers' Compensation Act 1956Labour

ADMINISTRATIVE TRIBUNALS—Administrative tribunals have gradually developed over a period of more than 50 years. As a rule they are set up by Act of Parliament or under powers conferred by statute. Their growth is related to the continuing expansion of governmental activity and responsibility for the general well—being of the community. This development is common to many countries. A list of administrative tribunals in New Zealand is now presented. The list does not include tribunals which regulate entry into or expulsion from or regulation within a profession or occupation. (Source: The Citizen and Power: Administrative Tribunals—a survey by the Department of Justice.)

Name of Tribunal and Act Under Which Set UpFunction of Tribunal
Transport— 
Air Services Licensing Authority 
Air Services Licensing Act 1951 (s. 3)(a) To issue air service licences, to amend and revoke the terms and conditions of such licences and to transfer such licences.
 (b) To hold public inquiries dealing with general conditions applicable to air service licences.
Air Services Licensing Appeal Authority 
Air Services Licensing Act 1951 (s. 33)To determine appeals from decisions of Air Services Licensing Authority.
District Transport Licensing Authority 
Transport Act 1962 (s. 93)To issue, transfer, amend, suspend, revoke, and renew goods, passenger, taxi, and rental service licences.
Harbour Ferry Service Licensing Authority 
Transport Act 1962 (s. 96)To issue, transfer, amend, suspend, revoke, and renew harbour ferry service licences.
Transport Licensing Appeal Authority 
Transport Act 1962 (s. 156)To determine appeals from decisions of a licensing authority.
Name of Tribunal and Act Under Which Set UpFunction of Tribunal
Transport Charges Appeal Authority Transport Act 1962 (v. 157)To determine appeals from decision of a public body or Commissioner of Transport in relation to transport charges or from decision of Minister of Railways prescribing charges in respect of road passenger service under Part III of Government Railways Act 1949. It may also issue directions to any appropriate body to prescribe or review charges.
Businesses or Trades— 
Cinematography Films Licensing Authority 
Cinematograph Films Act 1961 (s. 4)To determine applications for licences to show films and to impose standards for picture theatres.
Cinematograph Films Licensing and Registration Appeal Authority 
Cinematograph Films Act 1961 (s. 81)To determine Appeals from decisions of—
 (a) The licensing authority.
 (b) The Registrar in respect of registration of any film.
 (c) The Cinematograph Films Projectionists Licensing Board.
Conscientious Objection Committee 
Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954 (s. 175)To determine applications for exemptions from membership of industrial unions of workers on grounds of conscience.
Licensing Committees 
Sale of Liquor Act 1962 (s. 32)To issue certain licences and permits under the Sale of Liquor Act. The Licensing Control Commission may also delegate certain powers to committees.
Licensing Control Commission 
Sale of Liquor Act 1962 (s. 4)(a) To authorise the issue of new licences.
 (b) To determine fair price for new licences and on removal of licences.
 (c) To prescribe standards of accommodation and facilities on licensed premises and to conduct inquiries into requirements.
 (d) To grant and renew club charters.
 (e) To hear appeals from licensing committees.
 (f) To control the licensing fund.
 (g) To conduct inquiries at the request of the Minister of Justice.
Local Apprenticeship Committees 
Apprentices Act 1948 (s.7)To approve entry into apprenticeships and deal generally with conditions of apprentices.
Motor Spirits Licensing Authority 
Motor Spirits Distribution Act 1953 (s. 9)(a) To determine applications for granting, transfer, revocation, and amendment of licences to sell motor spirits.
 (b) To hold inquiries as to whether licensee is conforming with terms of licence.
Motor Spirits Licensing Appeal Authority 
Motor Spirits Distribution Act 1953 (s. 26)To sit as judicial authority for determination of appeals from decisions of Motor Spirits Licensing Authority.
Pharmacy Authority 
Pharmacy Amendment Act 1954 (s. 6)To consider applications for opening a pharmacy by certain companies, by non—chemists, and by chemists owning another pharmacy.
Shops and Offices Exemptions Tribunal 
Shops and Offices Amendment Act 1953 (s. 3)To determine applications for exemption from provisions of Act or award obliging shops to be closed during certain hours.
Local Bodies— 
Local Government Commission 
Local Government Commission Act 1967 (s. 3)To review the functions and districts of local authorities and to prepare schemes for the re—organisation of their functions and districts.

33—Ybk.

Name of Tribunal and Act Under Which Set UpFunction of Tribunal
Local Authorities Loans Board 
Local Authorities Loans Act 1956 (Part I) (s. 4)To consider applications by local authorities for permission to borrow money.
Inquiry Conducted by Audit Officer 
Electric Power Boards Act 1925 (s. 7) 
Land Drainage Act 1908 (s. 87) 
Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Act 1941 (s. 28) 
And OthersTo settle dispute or obtain evidence to assist towards settlement where local authorities fail to agree about financial adjustments on change of boundaries.
Land and Property— 
Copyright TribunalTo determine disputes in relation to the performing rights in copyright material.
Copyright Act 1962 (s. 30) 
Local Authority or Minister of Agriculture or appointee 
Noxious Weeds Act 1950 (s. 5)To determine appeals against notification to clear land given by inspector under s. 5 of Noxious Weeds Act.
Town and Country Planning Appeal Board 
Town and Country Planning Act 1953 (s. 39)To determine appeals on—
 (a) Town planning matters under Town and Country Planning Act.
 (b) Certain decisions of local authorities under Municipal Corporations Act.
 (c) Decisions relating to land subdivision in counties.
Social Security Benefits— 
Crimes Compensation TribunalTo determine applications for compensation by victims of crimes of violence.
Criminal Injuries Compensation Act 1963 (s. 4) 
Invalids Benefit Appeal BoardTo determine appeals from decisions of the Commission where benefit is declined on medical grounds.
Social Security Act 1964 (s. 45) 
Miners Benefits Appeal BoardTo determine appeals from decisions of the Commission where benefit is declined on medical grounds.
Social Security Act 1964 (s. 51) 
War Pensions Appeal BoardTo determine appeals from decisions of War Pensions Board.
War Pensions Act 1954 (s. 8) 
Censorship— 
Cinematograph Films Censorship Board of AppealTo determine appeals from decisions of Censor relating to cinematograph films.
Cinematograph Films Act 1961 (s. 91) 
Indecent Publications TribunalTo determine applications on questions relating to the indecency of any book, document or record.
Indecent Publications Act 1963 (s. 3) 
Income Tax, Prices, etc.— 
Board of ReviewTo sit as judicial authority for hearing and determining objections to assessments of tax or duty or decisions or determinations of Commissioner of Inland Revenue.
Inland Revenue Department Amendment Act 1960 (s. 3) 
Controller and Auditor—GeneralTo recover loss through default, neglect, etc., of any servant of the Crown or any local authority.
Public Revenues Act 1953 (s. 26) 
Co—operative Dairy Companies Income Tax Appeal AuthorityTo determine appeals from decisions of Commissioner of Inland Revenue on status of company.
Land and Income Tax Act 1954 (s. 146) 
Name of Tribunal and Act Under Which Set UpFunction of Tribunal
Co—operative Dairy Companies Tribunal 
Co—operative Dairy Companies Act 1943 (s. 17)To determine dispute between the company and shareholders as to fair value of shares surrendered.
Earthquake and War Damage Commission 
Earthquake and War Damage Act 1944 (s. 4(1)To determine applications for compensation for damage of property due to disasters or war.
Price Tribunal 
Control of Prices Act 1947 (s. 3)(a) To fix prices for goods and services.
 (b) To investigate complaints relating to prices of goods and services.
 (c) To maintain a survey of prices of goods and services and to institute proceedings for offences relating to prices.
Snow Loss Reserve Committee 
Land and Income Tax Act 1954 (s. 136)To determine amount of refund of deposit to taxpayer who suffers snow loss.
Trade Practices Appeal Authority 
Trade Practices Act 1958 (s. 24)To sit as judicial authority for the determination of appeals from orders of the Trade Practices and Prices Commission.
Trade Practices and Prices Commission 
Trade Practices Act 1958 (s. 3)(a) To enquire into trade practices and make orders directing the discontinuance or modification of any trade practice contrary to the public interest.
 (b) To recommend to the Minister of Industries and Commerce the imposition of price control in any case.
Salaries and Conditions of Public Servants— 
Appeal Board 
Education (Assessment, Classification, and Appointment) Regulations 1965 (Part VII) Reg. 67To determine appeals by teachers against their assessment or classification.
Government Railways Appeal Board 
Government Railways Act 1943 (s. 91)To determine appeals relating to appointments, grading, dismissals, etc., of railway employees.
Government Railways Industrial Tribunal 
Government Railways Act 1943 (s. 100)To make wage orders in respect of railway employees.
Government Service Tribunal 
Government Service Tribunal Act 1948 (s. 3)To fix salaries, wages, and related conditions of public service employees up to prescribed level.
Permanent Head or State Services Commission Acting as Disciplinary Tribunal 
State Services Act 1962 (ss. 57 and 58)To hear charges of misconduct against public servants.
Police Appeal Board 
Police Act 1958 (s. 46)(a) To determine appeals against recommendations of the Police Promotion Board.
 (b) To determine appeals under s. 34 of the Police Act against a finding that any member of the police has been guilty of misconduct.
 (c) To determine appeals under s. 36 against a decision to dismiss any member.
Police Misconduct Tribunals 
Police Act 1958 (s. 33)To hear charges of misconduct against members of the police.
Post Office Appeal Board 
Post Office Act 1959 (s. 193)To hear appeals relating to appointments re—grading, dismissals of Post Office employees.
Primary Teachers Appointment Appeal Board 
Education Act 1964 (s. 144)To determine appeals by teachers against non—appointment to positions.

33*—Ybk.

Name of Tribunal and Act Under Which Set UpFunction of Tribunal
(a) Public Service Appeal Board 
State Services Act 1962 (s. 61) 
(b) Special Board of Appeal 
State Services Act 1962 (s. 62)To hear appeals against Commission's decisions on promotion, regrading, etc.
Teachers Court of Appeal 
Education Act 1964 (s. 174)To determine appeals by teachers against their suspension, dismissal, or transfer.
Miscellaneous— 
Waterfront Industry Tribunal 
Waterfront Industry Act 1953 (s. 4)(a) To make orders as to pay and conditions of work for waterside workers.
 (b) To determine appeals from certain decisions of Port Conciliation Committees, the Waterfront Industry Commission and the National Amenities Committee.
 (c) To control and direct the activities of Port Conciliation Committees.
Coal Mines Council 
Coal Mines Act 1925 (s. 166b)(a) To settle industrial disputes between owners and workers.
 (b) To make inquiries and report to Minister of Mines on matters affecting the coal mining industry.
Commissioner of Patents 
Patents Act 1953To determine disputes in relation to the grant of patents, designs or registration of trade marks.
Court of Inquiry into Competency to hold Certificate under the Coal Mines Act 
Coal Mines Act 1925 (s. 57)To make inquiries into competency to hold any certificate and cancel or suspend such certificates.
Medical Advertisements Board 
Medical Advertisements Act 1942 (s. 3)To consider applications for order prohibiting untruthful medical advertisements.
Inquiries— 
Commission of Inquiry 
Fire Services Act 1949 (s. 82)To investigate the circumstances of major fires.
Committee of Board of Health 
Hospitals Act 1957 (s. 143)To hear appeal by licensee or manager of private hospital or any medical practitioner in respect of decisions of Director—General in relation to a private hospital.
Committee of Inquiry (Milk Board) 
Milk Amendment Act 1951 (s. 19)To conduct an inquiry into organisation of town or milk industry.
Committee of Milk Council sitting as Appeal Authority against Alteration of Scheme of Milk Delivery 
Milk Delivery Regulations 1949 (Reg. 12)To determine appeals against amendment, revocation of scheme of milk delivery.
Court of Inquiry into Aircraft Accidents 
Civil Aviation (Investigation of Accidents) Regulations 1953 (Reg. 13)To conduct a public inquiry for the purpose of establishing the circumstances surrounding an aircraft accident.
Court of Investigation 
Shipping and Seamen Act 1952 (s. 325)To conduct an investigation into shipping casualties.
Minister of Works or his Appointee or Local Authority 
Public Works Act 1928 (s. 22)To hear objections to the compulsory acquisition of land by Crown or local authority.
Tariff and Development Board 
Tariff and Development Board Act 1961 (s. 3)At the request of certain Ministers to inquire into and make recommendations in respect of rates of duty, import licences, and any other matter relating to the protection and development of industry and overseas trade.
Underground Water Commission 
Underground Water Act 1953 (s. 4)To inquire into proposals of a local authority to declare an underground water area.

JUDICIARY

Judges of the Court of Appeal and Supreme Court—

Chief Justice: Right Hon. Sir Richard Wild, K.C.M.G.

Court of Appeal: Right Hon. Sir Alfred North, President; Hon. Sir Alexander Turner; Hon. Sir Thaddeus McCarthy.

Supreme Court, Puisne Judges: Hon. Sir George McGregor; Hon. T E. Henry; Hon. A. L. Haslam; Hon. R. Hardie Boys; Hon. I. H. Macarthur; Hon. C. P. Richmond; Hon. A. O. Woodhouse; Hon. A. C. Perry; Hon. J. N. Wilson; Hon. A. L. Tompkins; Hon. L. F. Moller; Hon. G. D. Speight; Hon. C. M. Roper.

Judges of the Court of Arbitration—Hon. A. P. Blair; Hon. J. B. Thomson.

Judge of Compensation Court—Hon. A. P. Blair.

Judge of the Land Valuation Court—Hon. K. G. Archer.

GOVERNMENT DEPARTMENTS

LIST OF DEPARTMENTS OF THE NEW ZEALAND GOVERNMENT, WITH TITLES AND HOLDERS OF CHIEF ADMINISTRATIVE POSITIONS

DepartmentChief Administrative Positions
TitleName
AgricultureDirector—GeneralA. T. Johns, M.SC., PH.D. (CANT.)
AuditController and Auditor—GeneralB. D. A. Greig, M.COM.
Civil AviationSecretaryR. J. Polaschek, B.A., M.COM., A.R.A.N.Z., D.P.A.
Crown LawSolicitor—GeneralJ. C. White, LL.M.
CustomsComptrollerV. W. Thomas, ACCTS. PROF., C.A.I.
Defence, Ministry ofSecretaryW. Hutchings.
 Chief of Defence StaffLieut.—General Sir Leonard Thornton, K.C.B.
 Chief of Air StaffAir Vice—Marshal C. A. Turner, C.B., C.B.E.
 Chief of General StaffMajor—General R. B. Dawson, C.B.E., D.S.O.
 Chief of Naval StaffRear—Admiral J. O'C. Ross, C.B., C.B.E.
EducationDirector—GeneralK. J. Sheen, M.A., PH.D.(LOND.)
External AffairsSecretaryG. R. Laking, LL.B.
Government Life InsuranceCommissionerA. C. Paine, D.L.I.
Government Printing OfficeGovernment PrinterA. R. Shearer.
HealthDirector—GeneralD. P. Kennedy, M.B., CH.B., D.P.H.
Industries and CommerceSecretaryM. J. Moriarty, ACCTS.PROF., D.P.A.
Inland RevenueCommissionerD. A. Stevens, ACCTS. PROF.
Internal AffairsSecretary and Clerk of WritsP. J. O'Da, ACCTS. PROF., D.P.A.
JusticeSecretary for JusticeJ. L. Robson, C.B.E., LL.M., PH.D.
LabourSecretary of LabourN. S. Woods, M.A., DIP.ED., DIP.SOC.SCI.
Lands and SurveyDirector—GeneralR. J. MacLachlan, B.A., B.COM., DIP.U.V.(AUCK.).
Law DraftingCounsel and Compiler of StatutesD. A. S. Ward, B.A., LL.B.
LegislativeClerk of House of RepresentativesH. N. Dollimore, C.B.E., LL.B.
LIST OF DEPARTMENTS OF THE NEW ZEALAND GOVERNMENT, WITH TITLES AND HOLDERS OF CHIEF ADMINISTRATIVE POSITIONS—continued
DepartmentChief Administrative Positions
TitleName
Maori and Islands AffairsSecretary, and Maori TrusteeJ. M. McEwen, LL.B.
MarineSecretaryR. N. Kerr, M.E.C.A., A.M.I. (MECH.) E.
MinesUnder—SecretaryI. D. Dick, M. SC.
New Zealand ElectricityGeneral ManagerE. B. MacKenzie, B.E., M.I.E.E., A.M.I.(MECH.)E.
New Zealand Forest ServiceDirector—GeneralA. L. Poole, M.SC, B.FOR.SC.
PoliceCommissionerC. L. Urquhart, B.E.M., Q.P.M.
Post OfficeDirector—GeneralG. Searle, M.SC., M.I.E.E., M.N.Z.I.E.
Prime Minister'sPermanent HeadG. R. Laking, LL.B.
 Principal Private SecretaryP. A. Barnes, ACCTS.PROF.
Public TrustPublic TrusteeA. E. Kennard, LL.M.
RailwaysGeneral ManagerI. Thomas, LL.B., A.M.INST.T.
Scientific and Industrial ResearchDirector—GeneralW. M. Hamilton, D.SC., M.AGRIC.SC., N.D.H.(N.Z.)
Social SecurityDirector, Chairman, Social Security Commission, and Secretary for War PensionsG. J. Brocklehurst, B.COM., A.R.A.N.Z.
State Advances Corporation of New ZealandManaging DirectorW. Hay, LL.M.
 General ManagerR. G. Millard, LL.B., ACCTS.PROF.
State InsuranceGeneral ManagerN. R. Ainsworth, ACCTS.PROF.
State Services CommissionChairman of CommissionA. G. Rodda, A.R.A.N.Z., D.P.A.
 MembersI. G. Lythgoe, M.COM.
 R. G. Norman, B.E., M. SC.
 E. G. Davey, B.COM., ACCTS.PROF.
StatisticsGovernment StatisticianJ. V. T. Baker, M.A., M.COM F.R.A.N.Z., D.P.A.
Tourist and PublicityGeneral ManagerR. S. Austin.
TransportCommissionerR. J. Polaschek, B.A., M.COM., A.R.A.N.Z., D.P.A.
TreasurySecretaryN. R. Davis, B.COM., ACCTS.PROF.
ValuationValuer—GeneralJ. B. Brown, DIP.AG.(LIN.).
Works, Ministry ofCommissioner of WorksP. L. Laing, B.E., M.I.C.E.
 Government ArchitectF. G. F. Sheppard, F.N.Z.I.A., A.R.I.B.A.
Housing DivisionDirectorJ. V. Jebson, F.N.Z.I.A.

THE STATE SERVICE

The State Services comprise, in the widest sense, all servants of the Crown other than those holding political or judicial office. They include the 36 Departments of the Public Service, and the Post Office, Railways Department, Legislative Department, Law Drafting Office, and other State organisations such as Government Corporations and Agencies, the Police, the armed forces, and the teaching and health services. In the following table the staff numbers of the State Services are set out.

OrganisationStaff Numbers at 31 March
194919641967

*At 30 September 1966.

†Formed in 1956.

Public Service Departments50,29064,33068,842
Railways Department26,48424,16823,231
Post Office17,69027,76529,804
Education board and teaching staff13,32124,69928,391*
Hospital board staff14,89526,95231,665
Armed forces7,90212,95012,932
N. Z. Broadcasting Corporation8852,1442,621
Police1,5412,6112,723
National Airways Corporation1,1122,1932,665
Air New Zealand3841,0712,176
Tourist Hotel Corporation477682
Legislative Department150151148
Totals134,654189,511205,880
Total as percentage of total population7.27.37.5
Total as percentage of total labour force18.819.819.7

In New Zealand with its long tradition of Government activity in many spheres the work of the State Services covers a broad field and expansion has taken place as successive Governments have responded to social and economic needs and demands of the welfare state.

The relative cost of government has, however, remained remarkably stable over the past 25 years, being approximately 10 percent of gross national product, as shown in the following table.

YearGovernments Current Expenditure on Goods and Services*Gross National ProductPercentage

*This figure is net of departmental receipts other than taxation. It also excludes the operating expenses of trading Departments, expenditures of a capital nature, and transfer payments to either persons or local authorities such as social security benefits, pensions, subsidies, and interest on the public debt paid in New Zealand.

 $(million)$(million) 
1938—3946.4463.710.0
1948—49100.0978.410.2
1953—54178.01,680.710.6
1958—59236.22,270.410.4
1961—62280.42,720.810.3
1962—63302.22,924.410.3
1963—64320.23,200.210.0
1964—65346.83,482.810.0
1965—66381.03,735.910.2
1966—67418.23,937.110.6

STATE SERVICES COMMISSION—Arising out of the report of the Royal Commission on State Services, the State Services Act 1962 provides for a State Services Commission of up to four persons appointed by the Governor—General in Council on the recommendation of the Prime Minister.

In respect of Departments of the Public Service, the Commission is responsible for—

  1. Reviewing the machinery of Government, including the allocation of functions to and between Departments, the desirability of or need for the creation of new Departments and the amalgamation or abolition of existing Departments, the co—ordination of the activities of Departments, and the extent and nature of controls exercised by any one Department over the operations of another Department:

  2. Reviewing the efficiency and economy of each Department:

  3. The provision of suitable office accommodation and the prescription and supervision of physical working conditions of all employees in the Public Service:

  4. Approving and reviewing establishments of staff:

  5. Acting as the central personnel authority for the Public Service:

  6. Prescribing basic training programmes, furnishing advice on and assisting with the training of staff, and making recommendations to the Minister on the facilities necessary for the proper training of staff:

  7. Providing management consultation services, including advice as to efficient work and control methods and techniques, data processing equipment, and problems of organisation.

It has complete independence in dealing with individual employees of the Public Service, but is made responsible to a Minister in all other matters.

When directed by the Minister charged with the administration of the Act, at the request of the Minister responsible for another part of the State Services, e.g., the Post Office or the Railways Department, the Commission must associate itself with the head of that particular part of the service in an investigation of its organisation, methods, or procedures. The Commission must also, when requested by the head of or the Minister in Charge of any part of the State Services, provide management consultation services, including advice as to efficient work and control methods and techniques, data processing equipment and problems of organisation, and also furnish advice on and assist with training of stall.

THE PUBLIC SERVICE: Recruitment—The recruitment of public servants is conducted by the State Services Commission through its district representatives, its own officers, and by Departments in collaboration with the Commission. Details of career openings in the Service are regularly supplied to schools; career leaflets are published by some Departments. In some occupations it is necessary to recruit professional and technical staff from overseas.

All recruits are appointed on probation normally for two years.

Promotion—Promotion in the Public Service is based on merit. Although the Service has clearly defined salary scales and avenues of promotion, it also provides quick promotion with special salary increases to officers of outstanding merit. All vacancies above basic level are widely advertised so that all persons in the Service, and sometimes persons outside the Service, may apply for higher positions. Appointments are made on the basis of merit which is determined by comparing applicants on the basis of work experience and competence; personal qualities, characteristics and attributes relevant to the position to be filled; and relevant educational or other qualifications.

Appeals—Public servants have certain rights of appeal to the Public Service Appeal Board concerning (a) promotions approved by the Commission, (b) decisions by the Commission contrary to the recommendations of classification and grading committees, (c) decisions by the Commission concerning disciplinary charges made against officers, and (d) transfer from any place within, to any place outside New Zealand. An officer may also apply to the Chairman of the Appeal Board for leave to appeal against transfer within New Zealand on grounds of extraordinary personal hardship. The Board's decisions are final.

Classification and Grading—The Commission is in the process of prescribing occupational classes according to the nature of the duties required to be performed, and each occupational class is graded according to relative levels of responsibility and skills required.

The Commission is responsible for conducting a continuous review of the classification and grading of the Public Service, but an officer has the right to apply to a classification and grading committee for a review of the grading of his position, if he has not had the grading of any position he has occupied reviewed by a classification and grading committee within the previous five years.

Classification and grading committees, after receiving evidence, make recommendations to the State Services Commission. If the Commission decides contrary to a committee's recommendation the applicant may appeal to the Public Service Appeal Board.

Remuneration—Salary rates are related to the levels of remuneration of persons doing comparable work in employment outside the Public Service, and adequate margins are maintained for skill and responsibility.

Efficiency and Economy—Successful administration depends in part on the use of up—to—date management techniques. In fulfilling its responsibility for reviewing efficiency and economy in the Public Service, the Commission, in collaboration with Departments, makes full use of inspection of work and analysis of systems, standards and controls; new training methods and materials; modern technical processes and equipment; clearly defined systems of delegation of authority and of discipline.

Complementary to the continuing search for improved organisation and methods is a formal suggestions scheme designed to stimulate suggestions for better methods from all ranks of public servants. This scheme produces a steady flow of suggestions many of which are adopted in full or in part.

Staff Training and Education—A comprehensive Service training and education policy is pursued by the Commission's Staff Training Branch. The Branch organises central courses, instructs departmental training officers in training techniques, publishes training material, assists Departments to develop training to meet specific needs, and acts as a general clearing house for the exchange of information on training methods. It also administers the various bursary schemes operated by the Commission.

Office Accommodation and Physical Working Conditions—The Commission is charged with ensuring that adequate and suitable office accommodation is obtained to meet the requirements of the Public Service, and also sets the standards to be maintained in the physical working conditions of all public servants.

Statistics Staff—The detailed distribution of staff among Departments in the Public Service is shown in the Commission's annual report to Parliament (Parliamentary paper H. 14). At 31 March 1967 there were 46,670 permanent officers and 2,548 temporary staff (excluding casuals) employed; a year earlier the comparable figures were 45,470 and 2,185 respectively.

PARLIAMENTARY COMMISSIONER (OMBUDSMAN)

Under the Parliamentary Commissioner (Ombudsman) Act 1962 there has been appointed a Commissioner whose principal function is to inquire into complaints from members of the public relating to administrative decisions of Government Departments and related organisations. The Commissioner is appointed by the Governor—General on the recommendation of the House of Representatives. Complaints to the Commissioner must be made in writing and be accompanied by a fee of $2. Investigations are conducted in private, but the Commissioner can decide not to investigate complaints where, for instance, the subject—matter is trivial or the complainant has not a sufficient personal interest in the subject—matter of the complaint.

The Ombudsman is empowered to report his opinion, after such an investigation, to the Department and to the Minister concerned, and if no action is taken he may report to Parliament.

The first Ombudsman was appointed on 1 October 1962, and makes an annual report to Parliament in parliamentary paper A. 6. Nearly all complaints held to be justified are rectified by the Department or organisation concerned. No complaint of actual malpractice has been found justified.

An analysis of the complaints made to the Ombudsman and the resultant action is given in the following table.

Action on Complaint1 Oct 1962—31 Mar 19651 April 1964—31 Mar 19661 April 1965—31 Mar 1967Total

*There were 93 cases still under investigation at 31 March 1967.

Outside jurisdiction6722432191,134
Declined3114752
Discontinued946664224
Withdrawn1047865247
Investigated and considered justified1624556263
Investigated and considered not justified7062272951,228
Totals1,7696737063,148*

HONOURS

Since the preceding issue of the Yearbook the following honours have been conferred by Her Majesty the Queen for services rendered in connection with New Zealand:

NEW YEARS HONOURS LIST, 1968

CIVIL DIVISION

Knight Commander of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (K.B.E)

Mr John te Herekiekie Grace, M.V.O.

Knight Bachelor

Mr William Calder Mackay, O.B.E., M.C.

Companion of the Most Distinguished Order of Saint Michael and Saint George (C.M.G.)

Mr O. S. Hintz; The Most Reverend Dr J. M. Liston.

Commander of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (C.B.E.)

Mr M. 0. Barnett; Mr A. I. Cottrell; Mr H. W. Dowling; Mr T. C. Morrison.

Officer of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (O.B.E)

Mr W. S. Baverstock; Mr R. G. J. Berry; Mr K. C. A. Carter; Dr E. M. Elder; Mr R. Ferner; Miss R. I. Gardner; Mr O. G. James; Mr W. Malcolm; Mr H. Mawson; Dr M. E. Shackelton; Mr H. S. Thomas.

Companion of the Imperial Set vice Order (I.S.O.)

Mr D. A. Campbell.

Member of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (M.B.E.)

Mrs E. C. Craven; Mr M. T. Dearsly; Mr A. H. Finnie; Mr D'A. O. Haskell; Mr F. E. Humphreys; The Reverend W. W. H. Greenslade; Miss H. M. Johnson; Captain R. T. Mounsey; Mr E. W. Norman; Mr A. E. Reid, M.M.; Mr R. C. Reid; Mr R. W. Robson; Mr A. G. Scott; Mr T. D. Scott; Miss I. R. Stevenson; Mrs M. B. Veitch; Mr C. R. Wylde.

British Empire Medal for Gallantry (B.E.M.)

Miss L. M. Robertson.

British—Empire Medal (B.EM.)

Mrs A. G. Booth; Mr W. C. Chambers; Constable L. I. Dolmant; Mr J. H. Harding; Mr A R. Hurst; Mr K. R. Lott; Miss P. H. Park; Mr W. N. T. Puke; Mr A. W. Soundy; Mrs M. J. Symon.

Queen's Police Medal for Distinguished Service

Chief Superintendent G. Claridge.

Queen's Fire Service Medal for Distinguished Service

Chief Fire Officer M. F. Morton; Deputy Chief Fire Officer L. V. Horne.

MILITARY DIVISION

Companion of the Most Honourable Order of the Bath (C.B.)

Air Vice—Marshal C. A. Turner, C.B.E.

Commander of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (C.B.E.)

Brigadier H. A. Purcell. D.S.O., E.D., A.D.C.

Officer of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (O.B.E.)

Honorary Commander W. H. Minchall, V.R.D; Lieutenant Colonel R. M. Grierson, E.D; Group Captain M. S. Gunton, A.F.C.

Member of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (M.B.E.)

Lieutenant R. Goddard; Major R. J. Pearce; Major S. B. Matthews; Chaplain Third Class J. H. McNeil; Warrant Officer First Class P. E. Wischnowsky; Squadron Officer G. St. C. Bezar; Flight Lieutenant J. V. W. Thomas.

Air Force Cross (A.F.C.)

Wing Commander B. L. O'Connor.

British Empire Medal (B.E.M)

Chief Petty Officer A. M. Cameron; Regulating Coxswain S. Harper; Chief Shipwright D. J. Butler; Chief Petty Officer Dental Assistant G. L. Bouterey; Staff Sergeant R. C. James; Staff Sergeant H. K. Handley; Sergeant G. A. Horsfall; Sergeant B. M. Edwards; Flight Sergeant R. H. Palmer.

Queen's Commendation for Valuable Services in the Air

Flight Lieutenant N. J. S. Rodger.

BIRTHDAY HONOURS LIST, JUNE 1968

CIVIL DIVISION

Knight Commander of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (K.B.E.)

Mr Hugh John Dyke Acland.

Knight Bachelor

Mr Desmond Henry Todd.

Companion of the Most Distinguished Order of St. Michael and St. George (C.M.G.)

Mr F. L. Onion; Mr T. K. S. Sidey.

Commander of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (C.B.E.)

Mr H. N. Dollimore; Dr J. L. Robson; Mr G. D. Stewart; Mr A. U. Wells.

Officer of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (O.B.E.)

Rabbi A. Astor; Mr H. J. Barrett; Mr H. L. Boughton; Mr A. R. Guthrey, M.C.; Dr J. B. Lowe; Mr S. B. Maclennan; Mr E. C. Marris; Mr G. A. Nicholls; Mr R. A. Nimon; Miss J. N. Wallace; Mr I. R. Wills.

Companion of the Imperial Service Order (I.S.O.)

Dr A. G. Couston.

Member of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (for Gallantry) (M.B.E.)

Mr J. W. Reid.

Member of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (M.B.E.)

Miss M. H. Allen; Mr R. W. Brown; Mr W. F. Forrester; Mr G. H. Fox; Mr L. C. Gorman; Mr R. J. Guerin; Mrs M. Johnson; Mr G. T. Lee; Mrs M. M. Livingston; Miss J. R. McMillan; Mr J. E. Marnane; Mr E. P. Meachen; Brigadier B. V. Palmer; Mr I. E. Reddish; Mrs R. R. Sage; Mr R. E. Shortt; Dr P. W. Tapsell; Mr L. G. Thompson; Mr H. G. Warren; Mr J. D. Campbell.

British Empire Medal (B.E.M.)

Constable R. J. Clarke; Miss P. H. Dawson; Miss M. J. N. Easdale; Mrs K. H. Harris; Traffic Officer J. M. Henderson; Miss W. A. Huggins; Mr P. F. McAlpine; Mrs M. E. Miller; Mr N. F. Pachaud; Mr H. M. Piripi; Miss A. M. Stace; Miss C. Welsh.

Queen's Police Medal for Distinguished Service (Q.P.M.)

Superintendent E. R. Trask.

MILITARY DIVISION

Commander of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (C.B.E.)

Commodore J. P. S. Valiant.

Officer of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (O.B.E.)

Commander W. J. L. Smith, D.S.O.; Lieutenant Colonel B. M. Poananga, M.B.E.; Wing Commander R M. Jarrett.

Member of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (M.B.E.)

Chaplain R. H. McKenzie; Captain (Temporary Major) R. T. V. Taylor; Captain N. M. F. Officer; Warrant Officer First Class E. G. Rolle; Lieutenant and Quartermaster W. P. Morgan; Warrant Officer Second Class C. R. Clements; Squadron Leader J. B. Noonan; Warrant Officer G. R. McDonald.

Member of the Royal Red Cross (R.R.C.):

Matron K. M. W. Amon.

Air Force Cross (A.F.C.):

Squadron Leader C. W. Rudd; Flight Lieutenant R. T. R. Gilbert.

British Empire Medal (B.E.M.):

Chief Radio Instructor J. F. Blackburn; Chief Mechanician J. A. Thomas; Petty Officer (Temporary Chief Petty Officer) H. T. Whaanga; Sergeant P. J. Larter; Sergeant A. McKenzie; Flight Sergeant C. G. McDowell.

AWARDS—SOUTH—EAST ASIA THEATRE

Mention in Despatches (M.I.D.)

Captain K. Murphy; Corporal W. Walker.

NEW ZEALAND DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION OVERSEAS

Embassies

Belgium—51 Rue de la Loi, Brussels 4.

European Economic Community—51 Rue de la Loi, Brussels 4.

France—9 Rue Leonard de Vinci, Paris, XVI.

Germany, West—532 Bad Godesberg, Zanderstrasse 31, Bonn.

Indonesia—60 Djalan Prof. Moh. Yamin S.H., Menteng, Djakarta.

Ireland—New Zealand House, Haymarket, London.

Italy—Via Zara 28, Rome, 00198.

Japan—26 Sanbancho, Chiyoda—ku, Tokyo.

Korea—26 Sanbancho, Chiyoda—ku, Tokyo, Japan.

Laos—96 Sathorn Road, Bangkok, Thailand.

Nepal—39 Golf Links Road, New Delhi 3, India.

Netherlands—53 Anna Paulownastraat, S.2, The Hague.

Thailand—96 Sathorn Road, Bangkok.

United States of America—19 Observatory Circle, N.W., Washington, D.C., 20008.

Vietnam—45 Phung Khac Khoan, Saigon.

High Commissions

Australia—M.L.C. Building, London Circuit, Canberra, A.C.T.

Britain—New Zealand House, Haymarket, London, S.W.1.

Canada—Commonwealth Building, 77 Metcalfe Street, Ottawa.

Ceylon—39 Golf Links Road, New Delhi 3, India.

India—39 Golf Links Road, New Delhi 3.

Malaysia—Police Co—operative Building, Suleiman Road, Kuala Lumpur.

Singapore—13 Nassim Road, Singapore 10.

Western Samoa—Apia.

Other Missions

Australia—Consular Office, United Insurance Building, corner George and Hunter Streets, Sydney.

Greece—Consulate—General, Leoforos Vasilissis Sophias 63, Athens 140.

Hong Kong—New Zealand Commission, 1124 Prince's Building, Chater Road.

Philippines—Minister, 1124 Prince's Building, Chater Road, Hong Kong.

South—East Asia Treaty Organisation—Council Representative, 96 Sathorn Road, Bangkok.

Switzerland—Consulate—General, 58 Rue de Moillebeau, CH/1211, Geneva 19.

United Nations—New Zealand Mission, 733 Third Avenue, New York, N.Y., 10017.

New Zealand Mission, 58 Rue de Moillebeau, CH/1211, Geneva 19.

United States of America—Consulate—General, 630 Fifth Avenue, New York, N.Y., 10020.

Consulate—General, 153 Kearny Street, San Francisco.

Consulate—General, 510 West Sixth Street, Los Angeles.

DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION IN NEW ZEALAND

Argentina—Consulate of the Argentine Republic, Government Life Insurance Building, Wellington.

Australia—Australian High Commission, I.C.I. House, Molesworth Street, Wellington.

Austria—Hon. Consulate—General, 139 Featherston St., Wellington.

Belgium—Embassy of Belgium, Dominion Farmers Institute, Featherston Street, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, Care of Milne and Choyce Ltd., Auckland.

Hon. Consul, 87 Worcester Street, Christchurch.

Hon. Consul (vacant), Dunedin.

Britain—British High Commission, Government Life Insurance Building, Wellington.

Information Office, Shell House, Albert Street, Auckland.

Canada—Canadian High Commission, I.C.I. House, Molesworth Street, Wellington.

Ceylon—Hon. Trade Commissioner, Huddart Parker Building, Wellington.

Chile—Hon. Consul, Bates Building, 10 Customs Street East, Auckland.

China—Embassy of Republic of China, D.I.C. Building, Lambton Quay, Wellington.

Czechoslovakia—Legation of Czechoslovakia, 12 Anne Street, Wellington.

Denmark—Royal Danish Embassy, Government Life Insurance Building, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, 101—103 Queen's Arcade, Customs Street, Auckland.

Hon. Consul, 100 Cumnor Terrace, Woolston, Christchurch.

Hon. Vice—Consul, 12—20 St. Andrew St. Dunedin.

Ecuador—Hon. Consul, General Buildings, Waring Taylor St., Wellington.

Fiji—NZ Agents for the Colony of Fiji, L.D. Nathan & Co. Ltd., Fort St., Auckland.

Finland—Hon. Consul, C.P.D. House, 108 The Terrace, Wellington.

France—Embassy of France, Government Life Insurance Building, Wellington.

Germany, West—Embassy of the Federal Republic of Germany, 3 Claremont Grove, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, 203 Queen Street, Auckland.

Greece—Hon. Consul—General, 270 Wakefield Street, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, Third Floor, Prudential Building, Auckland.

India—High Commission of India, 49 Willis Street, Wellington.

Indonesia—Embassy of the Republic of Indonesia, 11 Fitzherbert Terrace, Wellington, N.1.

Italy—Embassy of Italy, 24 Grant Road, Wellington.

Japan—Embassy of Japan, 298 Oriental Parade, Wellington.

Consulate of Japan, Bank of New South Wales Bldng, Queen St., Auckland.

Hon. Consul, J. Pallot and Co. Ltd., Christchurch.

Malaysia—Hon. Trade Commissioner, P.O. Box 14016, Wellington.

Netherlands—Royal Netherlands Legation, Shell House, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, 83 Customs Street East, Auckland.

Hon. Consul, 178 Cashel Street, Christchurch.

Hon. Consul, National Mortgage and Agency Co., Dunedin.

Norway—Hon. Consul, 12—22 Johnston St, Wellington.

Hon. Vice—Consul, 13 Brighton Terrace, Mairangi Bay, Auckland.

Hon. Vice—Consul, Cnr of Colombo and Lichfield Sts, Christchurch.

Hon. Vice—Consul, 365 Princes St., Dunedin.

Panama—Hon. Consul, N.I.M.U. Building, O'Connell Street, Auckland.

Hon. Consul—General, 219 Sutherland Rd., Wellington.

Peru—Hon. Consul, P.O. Box 2857, Auckland.

Philippines—Hon. Consul, A.M.P. Building, Auckland.

Poland—Consulate—General of the Polish Peoples' Republic, 1 Heaton Terrace, Wellington.

Portugal—Hon. Consul, L. D. Nathan, Auckland.

Hon. Consul, Challenge House, 105—109 The Terrace.

Singapore—High Commission, Molesworth House, Molesworth St., Wellington.

South Africa—Consul—General, 36 Wadestown Road, Wellington.

Sweden—Royal Swedish Embassy, 105 Customhouse Quay, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, Corner of Beach Road and Anzac Avenue, Auckland.

Switzerland—Embassy of Switzerland, D.I.C. Building, Lambton Quay, Wellington.

Thailand—Royal Thai Embassy, 9 Fitzherbert Terrace, Wellington.

Tonga—NZ Agents for the Government of Tonga, Commerce Bldng, Beach Rd., Auckland.

Turkey—Hon. Consul, Globe Chambers, 11 Swanson Street, Auckland.

U.S.S.R.—Legation of Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, 57 Messines Road, Wellington.

U.S.A.—Embassy of the United States of America, Government Life Insurance Building, Wellington.

Consul, A.M.P. Building, Queen Street East, Auckland.

Venezuela—Hon. Consul, 29 Princes Street, Auckland C. 1.

Yugoslavia—Consul—General, 49 Hobson Street, Wellington.

Countries with diplomatic representation in Australia with responsibility for New Zealand are: Brazil (Canberra), Burma (Canberra), Ceylon (Canberra), Chile (Sydney), Ireland (Canberra), Israel (Canberra), Korea (Sydney), Lebanon (Sydney), Malaysia (Canberra), Norway (Sydney), Pakistan (Canberra), Philippines (Canberra), Vietnam (Canberra).

NEW ZEALAND TRADE REPRESENTATION OVERSEAS

There are official trade commissioners at the diplomatic missions in Canberra, Sydney, London, Athens, Hong Kong, Tokyo, Kuala Lumpur, Djakarta, Singapore, New York, San Francisco, and Los Angeles at the addresses given on a preceding page.

Addresses of additional official trade commissioners and other representatives are as follows:

Australia—330 Collins Street, Melbourne.

M.L.C. Building, Adelaide Street, Brisbane.

Canada—635 Dorchester Boulevard West, Montreal 2, Quebec.

409 Granville Street, Vancouver 2, B.C.

Fiji—Trade Correspondent, Air New Zealand Ltd., Suva.

Trade Correspondent, Air New Zealand Ltd., Nandi Airport.

France—Apartment 2, 185 Avenue Victor Hugo, Paris 16.

Jamaica—Resident in Trinidad.

Pacific—Department of Industries and Commerce, Bledisloe State Building, Auckland.

Tahiti—Trade Correspondent, Air New Zealand Ltd., Papeete.

Trinidad and Tobago—90 Independence Square, Port of Spain.

U.S.A.—Association's Building, 1145 19th Street, N.W., Washington D.C., 20036.

Trade Correspondent, 2354 Kalakaua Avenue, Waikiki, Honolulu, Hawaii.

Fuller information and also details of official overseas trade representation in New Zealand are set out in the booklet Overseas Representatives in New Zealand and New Zealand Representatives Overseas published by the Department of External Affairs, Wellington.

Chapter 43. STATISTICAL SUMMARY

TOTAL POPULATION AND EXTERNAL MIGRATION

YearPopulationMean PopulationYear Ended 31 March
At 31 DecemberAt 31 MarchYear Ended 31 DecemberYear Ended 31 MarchOverseas Passenger Arrivals*Overseas Passenger Departures*

*Excluding through passengers and tourists on cruising liners.

†Provisional.

‡Does not include armed forces personnel overseas.

19171,147,4481,150,9381,148,8931,149,22520,47020,047
19181,158,1491,154,5591,152,7981,152,74813,71812,214
19191,227,1811,178,4061,912,6651,166,48211,97811,473
19201,257,6111,236,9151,242,3961,207,66026,90023,990
19211,292,8921,267,4981,274,9171,252,20646,09031,908
19221,318,8841,301,2511,305,1261,283,54641,12830,396
19231,343,0211,325,3011,328,1931,311,38234,10828,581
19241,370,4031,347,8531,352,6181,334,02936,25430,487
19251,401,2301,379,4871,384,4281,359,99542,21129,913
19261,429,6691,409,8121,413,7431,392,07342,44930,714
19271,450,3561,438,1321,439,0041,420,83845,68234,018
19281,467,3701,453,8211,456,0751,443,55135,83737,072
19291,486,1341,471,1101,473,4191,460,36334,79934,088
19301,506,8091,489,2031,493,0191,478,02733,83931,454
19311,522,7621,511,7001,514,2151,498,41630,74125,632
19321,534,7391,525,5451,527,0621,517,94017,89121,063
19331,547,1241,538,0281,539,5901,530,11918,71321,308
19341,558,3731,550,1251,551,5231,542,65119,68722,022
19351,569,6891,560,9921,562,2331,554,29724,90128,051
19361,584,6171,573,9271,575,2311,565,26326,93628,050
19371,601,7581,587,2111,589,9721,578,75731,67032,023
19381,618,3131,604,4791,606,7631,594,27538,73836,352
19391,641,6391,624,7141,628,5121,611,36242,64837,685
19401,633,6451,640,9011,637,3051,633,44731,43225,404
19411,631,2761,636,2301,630,9481,635,71513,81413,100
19421,636,4031,634,3381,639,5721,630,4197,1026,893
19431,642,0411,634,0941,635,6351,640,1913,1332,592
19441,676,2861,643,9001,655,7951,637,5703,7473,640
19451,727,8171,679,9721,694,6411,664,5857,2076,189
19461,781,2141,756,7561,759,5261,710,68013,30910,966
19471,817,4531,789,4761,798,2621,770,29125,35822,320
19481,853,8061,828,0251,834,6551,807,61133,14427,388
19491,892,0421,864,5601,871,7481,843,76735,94631,765
19501,927,6291,902,8831,909,0921,881,31750,88043,000
19511,970,5221,938,0321,947,5291,917,93454,64447,122
19522,024,5561,984,7301,996,1491,958,72962,49846,834
19532,074,7812,037,5532,048,8262,009,50666,24044,208
19542,118,4342,087,7402,094,9102,061,37661,84546,404
19552,164,7342,130,9272,138,9462,105,76761,61054,580
19562,209,1322,175,3732,182,8332,150,29066,47258,380
19572,262,8142,221,1692,232,5912,194,10876,00564,563
19582,315,9002,275,5152,285,8522,246,09379,66664,258
19592,359,7462,326,1292,334,6172,298,81483,64873,656
19602,403,5672,370,1662,377,0102,345,60289,37786,164
19612,461,2432,414,2962,426,6542,388,004106,238104,618
19622,515,8352,474,5882,484,8732,441,400132,656113,824
19632,566,9152,527,8682,536,9122,498,357143,872130,233
19642,616,9702,582,4072,589,1502,550,114164,646149,162
19652,663,8432,628,9002,635,3522,601,219190,291178,300
19662,712,2502,676,8092,682,9682,647,199219,939207,918
19672,747,0932,727,1482,729,1882,695,310250,406235,971
1968...2,755,092...2,737,036259,381267,471

VITAL STATISTICS

YearNumbersRates per 1,000 of Mean PopulationDeaths Under 1 Year per 1,000 Live BirthsMarriages
Live BirthsDeathsDeaths Under 1 YearLive BirthsDeathsNumberRate per 1,000 of Mean Population
192129,62311,474...23.249.00...10,8838.54
192230,44811,874...23.339.03...9,8347.53
192329,14812,239...21.959.21...10,3527.79
192429,26011,540...21.638.53...10,5027.76
192529,86911,8441,30921.578.5643.8210,8177.81
192630,00912,5171,31221.238.8543.7210,9947.78
192729,37612,6001,31620.418.7644.8010,7967.50
192829,04512,8601,16619.958.8340.1410,9197.50
192928,96313,2201,08619.668.9737.5011,4037.74
193028,92313,1451,11219.378.8038.4511,4947.70
193128,93413,0621,07719.118.6337.2210,2546.77
193227,62912,8751,03918.098.4337.6110,4926.87
193327,28212,8621,04317.728.3538.2311,0677.19
193427,30313,8101,06017.608.9038.8211,7887.60
193527,21613,6641,12817.428.7441.4512,7448.16
193628,46714,6581,16818.079.3141.0314,4489.17
193729,98515,2151,17818.869.5739.2914,9739.42
193830,94216,8741,53719.2610.5049.6715,9599.93
193932,94915,9331,37120.239.7841.6117,79110.92
194037,03615,8751,36222.629.7036.7818,08411.04
194139,23417,0471,56224.0610.4539.8113,8308.48
194237,90418,1171,38823.1211.0536.6212,7757.79
194334,75117,1221,35021.2510.4738.4712,0217.35
194438,10717,0491,47323.0110.3038.6513,6468.24
194541,65117,6861,44924.5810.4434.7716,6939.85
194647,64717,7201,52427.0810.0731.9921,09611.99
194749,80417,4421,48727.709.7029.8619,04710.59
194849,14917,2851,35026.799.4227.4717,7509.67
194948,90517,5781,46826.139.3930.0217,3549.27
195049,41418,0841,36425.889.4727.6017,0998.96
195149,88918,8361,37425,629.6727.5416,9158.69
195251,92818,8961,47526.019.4728.4017,0618.55
195351,94318,3541,33525.358.9625.7017,2248.41
195454,13118,8761,30225.849.0124.0517,5578.38
195555,67619,2251,36526.038.9924.5217,7958.32
195656,59319,6961,31325.939.0223.2017,5318.03
195758,48420.8621,42026.209.3424.2817,6147.89
195860,63520,3011,41626.538.8823.3518,3058.01
195961,86921,1281,47726.509.0523.8718,3157.84
196062,85020,8921,42026.448.7922.5918,9097.96
196165,47621,7821,49026.998.9822.7619,4268.00
196265,12722,0811,33126.218.8920.4419,5727.86
196364,67522,4161,26925.498.8419.6219,8567.81
196462,45922,8611,19324.128.8319.1020,7207.97
196560,17822,9761,17422.838.7219.5121,7028.20
196660,18823,7781,06422.438.8617.6822,9498.55
196761,16923,0071.10222.418.4318.0223,5158.62
EDUCATION Roll Numbers at Educational Institutions
At 1 July*PrimarySecondaryHigher
Slate SchoolsRegistered Private SchoolsState SchoolsRegistered Private SchoolsTechnical Institutes (Full—time Students)Teachers' CollegesUniversity Institutions (Including Extramural and Part—time Students)

*Figures earlier than 1928 are foe December.

†Excludes Correspondence School pupils.

1917193,92725,68512,1171,206...4511,977
1918198,40926,37113,4141,366...5002,226
1919199,78420,97714,1531,497...5823,060
1920203,69822,19314,1191,439...6803,822
1921211,77723,92415,5551,634...9044,123
1922217,24224,86117,5441,998...1,1513,958
1923218,64626,01019,4912,134...1,2024,202
1924220,07826,30220,2792,473...1,2744,236
1925221,44925,93320,7822,511...1,2714,442
1926225,60826,77822,6502,794...1,1984,653
1927227,77727,35823,4742,932...1,2004,878
1928221,16926,39427,0843,506...1,1154,802
1929220,34726,55628,5133,877...1,1884,623
1930219,27426,61729,2844,513...1,1554,801
1931220,97626,44831,0534,602...1,1655,111
1932217,23626,39030,9444,512...9905,171
1933203,58926,09730,4734,315...4435,085
1934201,87026,58430,9154,430......5,059
1935200,13526,92331,6114,743...4295,101
1936213,49727,54031,8945,108...1,1855,218
1937212,07627,50732,1155,595...1,3465,238
1938209,96128,27134,3456,059...1,5225,707
1939208,64127,97235,6926,266...1,5885,979
1940208,4327,86835,2736,379...1,4575,528
1941208,59527,83633,2536,451...1,5035,065
1942208,72126,98332,3916,483...,14634,373
1943206,88428,52134,8937,184...1,7755,953
1944207,29229,22340,7238,121...1,6787,267
1945211,74229,58344,2798,933...1,4318,425
1946218,12930,58144,9859,424...1,57511,361
1947229,80431,92945,2499,968...1,63411,874
1948235,24332,81845,1099,793...1,87511,964
1949244,37733,94146,51210,243...2,32111,598
1950254,66435,77548,23210,511...2,68411,515
1951265,23037,10950,68211,045...2,70410,956
1952282,69939,34254,12411,622...2,71010,691
1953298,48141,27759,55812,476...2,76910,831
1954311,54142,79766,34413,627...2,83410,803
1955320,58044,08672,11714,970...2,84710,851
1956332,04946,26175,35415,832...2,96311,077
1957344,95947,95378,84316,265...3,21811,761
1958356,22448,41882,69916,984...3,60212,881
1959365,76151,54989,50817,663...3,75314,388
1960371,82552,88799,36519,293713,83815,809
1961376,47554,079109,63220,7522213,81416,820
1962384,31355,293118,52322,2904414,22317,214
196339,59556,4124,97823,6035324,53618,303
1964404,25757,154128,70924,4396204,69119,640
1965415,58257,24132,09425,0738574,79022,145
1966429,91656,050136,10425,5851,1635,02224,302
1967445,04554,910141,92226,2321,3555,15626,313

NOTE—In addition, in 1967, 259 students attended Massey University, 18 attended Otago University, and 234 attended Lincoln College for courses of less than one year's duration, 80,542 students were enrolled for part—time day and evening classes, including 12,639 with the N.Z. Technical Correspondence Institute; 943 pupils received tuition from the Primary Correspondence School and 380 pupils received tuition from the Secondary Correspondence School.

JUSTICE
YearSummary Convictions in Magistrates' Courts*Total Convictions or Sentences in Superior CourtsTotal Distinct Persons Sentenced in Superior CourtsPrisoners in Gaol at End of Year (Undergoing Sentence)
NumberRate per 1,000 of Mean PopulationNumberRate per 1,000 of Mean PopulationNumberRate per 1,000 of Mean PopulationNumberRate per 1,000 of Population

*Excluding Children's Court cases from year 1914 onwards.

†Change in legislation has resulted in more cases being dealt with in Magistrates' Courts.

191634,32429.874480.394010.358340.73
191733,30228.996230.543770.339540.83
191828,42124.656320.553550.311,0050.87
191931,76626.638080.684610.398520.69
192034,74027.961,0110.814590.379960.79
192136,49228.581,4751.166160.481,0440.81
192233,99526.051,4171.096010.461,020.83
192336,70129.141,6631.256250.471,1410.85
192438,98228.821,3881.035550.411,1970.87
192543,40731.351,4651.065110.371,2840.92
192644,88731.751,5621.105690.401,3880.97
192744,54030.951,7391.215690.401,4831.02
192843,41929.821,3680.944780.331,4350.98
192944,31130.071,3450.914730.321,3420.90
193045,54430.501,5241.025380.361,5231.01
193140,37426.661,6241.076000.401,6141.06
193240,59126.581,7101.126360.421,5220.99
193336,04323.411,5130.985310.341,4100.91
193435,75223.041,2130.784900.321,1990.77
193536,23023.191,1480.734720.301,1120.71
193639,51725.091,1780.754620.299150.58
193742,72626.871,3180.835070.327900.49
193849,65130.901,3220.824880.307770.48
193952,28832.111,4890.915710.358950.55
194046,11028.161,3940.855470.338630.53
194139,63624.301,4960.925420.339880.61
1942......1,4600.894570.281,3040.63
1943......1,3780.844940.301,0240.62
1944......1,4410.875600.349450.56
1945......1,8851.116190.379980.58
1946......1,7130.976550.379920.56
194740,99022.791,9481.087400.411,0880.60
194844,11924.052,3231.277170.399860.53
194950,00026.711,7180.926760.369410.50
195051,60627.031,5830.836420.341,0430.54
195156,12828.821,5740.816440.331,0400.53
195273,96037.051,7060.857040.351,0830.54
195382,14340.093610.181790.091,0880.52
195480,21038.293260.161480.071,1960.57
195577,80636.383770.181470.071,1180.52
195687,39440.406010.282040.091,3620.62
195798,64744.185670.251990.091,4740.66
1958108,79147.595580.242060.091,6420.72
1959101,65543.545950.252120.091,7140.73
1960112,88947.497490.322860.121,7770.75
1961122,54450.485320.222940.121,8180.75
1962137,39555.226670.292650.121,7070.69
1963143,01356.237750.303090.121,7650.69
1964166,49064.106690.262420.091,6890.65
1965183,85569.768540.323040.121,6530.63
1966204,54676.248670.322800.101,8980.71
POSTAL
Year Ended 31 March*Letters, Cards, etc., PostedTotal Mail Matter (Including Parcels) PostedMoney Orders IssuedPostal Notes Issued
NumberAmountNumberAmount

*Calendar year until 1945.

†Calendar year until 1922.

‡Increase largely accounted for by withdrawals from savings—bank accounts for payment at sub—post—offices being paid by savings—bank money orders as from 31 March 1946.

 millionmillion(000)$(000)(000)$(000)
1916121.1173.56697,2142,2861,372
1917122.9172.56436,9542,1671,258
1918121.3166.96397,2982,0911,222
1919123.6170.26909,2082,1981,292
1920129.9180.470010,5542,2801,382
1921126.9179.56699,7022,3781,446
1922120.0178.16608,5582,4351,460
1923126.0191.66858,7802,6531,572
1924136.2213.57329,3862,8461,682
1925197.3235.87679,9543,0411,804
1926149.3243.279310,0663,3301,930
1927148.2248.38049,9903,6142,030
1928149.3258.98089,9563,5762,116
1929154.6266.083510,3763,8172,246
1930156.6271.083410,1403,9072,258
1931131.9232.77147,9862,8851,904
1932123.2218.36496,6722,6871,916
1933131.0230.66366,2262,8832,124
1934137.5243.46556,4203,3262,282
1935144.3263.16736,7483,8272,588
1936146.0267.07347,5903,8332,756
1937151.0273.87848,6263,7472,910
1938158.2304.38489,6043,8352,970
1939156.3295.791110,1883,3752,646
1940148.3266.08138,8702,5592,042
1941143.0261.97528,6042,4081,962
1942......8179,9222,2421,868
1943......78711,0022,2161,890
1944......76211,9782,2231,904
1945140.4236.877014,4042,2661,966
1947160.7*294.3*90321,2482,3542,056
1948159.8301.191721,6082,4652,144
1949162.1319.294321,6862,4842,212
1950169.8343.095221,7122,4612,240
1951178.9358.297723,2762,3722,168
1952174.6346.71,02725,3622,3502,232
1953176.9357.61,09128,7482,2972,202
1954173.5359.31,13629,3342,2302,160
1955180.1386.41,23641,1742,2782,202
1956187.5408.11,33750,9222,3342,172
1957192.0412.41,38352,6002,2302,144
1958202.3438.61,33949,8142,1762,272
1959204.6446.41,35350,0782,2402,460
1960210.3464.31,40448,0882,3692,674
1961224.1494.81,48549,0302,6142,894
1962229.1507.21,60053,0142,7773,042
1963239.9526.01,67753,5022,5843,030
1964257.8533.91,79754,4682,6343,196
1965263.1551.41,96758,2722,5973,408
1966273.6573.42,12861,3202.5793,498
1967275.6576.42,21365,5962,6503,584
GOVERNMENT RAILWAYS
Year Ended 31 MarchMiles Open for TrafficRevenue Train—milesRail Passenger JourneysGoods and Livestock*RevenueExpenditure

*Equivalent tonnage of livestock.

†From 1925—26 figures relate to railway operation only.

 (000)(000)tons (000)$(000)$(000) 
19172,9609,14624,7836,2399,6025,854
19182,9837,46921,4385,7439,3766,086
19192,9837,47822,0305,6129,9786,618
19202,9967,40924,5826,00011,5048,210
19213,0099,30328,8226,48713,81811,274
19223,0218,71728,1226,32113,28812,476
19233,0288,34728,2216,61913,45611,004
19243,0539,02528,4366,91813,96810,808
19253,0859,08426,1077,02514,22611,090
19263,13810,31927,6537,24715,17812,330
19273,16410,72426,0027,30014,84612,316
19283,18010,83925,3807,35814,68812,604
19293,28711,11325,5757,61315,05012,750
19303,28712,02225,4147,78914,94813,696
19313,32211,28222,8146,95813,56212,812
19323,31510,16919,1515,82511,57810,604
19333,3159,82918,3675,49110,6789,668
19343,32010,16319,0475,64211,2589,754
19353,32010,62619,6546,02411,81610,278
19363,32011,05020,3586,18912,48811,046
19373,32011,86821,2356,81313,80812,676
19383,32312,77822,4417,51615,18414,584
19393,31913,07323,2667,53916,01015,328
19403,39013,36724,4547,67417,52415,886
19413,39013,56026,2778,42619,38816,814
19423,39013,97928,6118,47420,76817,806
19433,46015,14036,1338,88724,83020,040
19443,50415,32938,6119,02726,93022,732
19453,50412,80332,9958,95424,89623,394
19463,52813,45532,4189,21026,21025,100
19473,52813,16928,8699,32925,64827,290
19483,52613,71225,8879,52427,92830,180
19493,52613,89526,1689,66630,67833,576
19503,52614,42125,8959,94832,12434,722
19513,53114,15324,8249,61637,00037,450
19523,53912,37121,2929,82940,19443,030
19533,53513,40921,45510,02625,17845,510
19543,50413,71923,2729,63547,36447,242
19553,48914,42024,73510,33654,01851,084
19563,42214,88425,07510,67855,74253,550
19573,41815,10225,37710,32557,01457,388
19583,46614,82524,81710,33260,02062,128
19593,42014,60525,43710,36759,64661,010
19603,33614,48026,13410,54360,54261,516
19613,33314,77326,23310,83062,85862,978
19623,33214,94826,32410,82263,39063,632
19633,26314,57525,66510,04462,75266,874
19643,26514,91825,73411,09067,64867,946
19653,25415,31625,13711,97272,78671,932
19663,25115,42823,88911,88874,75373,228
19673,21215,35923,72311,53475,02875,151
AGRICULTURE
SeasonWheat for ThreshingYield of
AreaYieldYield per AcreOatsBarleyPeasPotatoes

*Includes yield of beans.

 acresbushels (000)bushels bushels (000) tons (000)
1916—17218,9425,08323.225,371759243*134
1917—18280,9786,80824.234,943569313*101
1918—19208,0306,56831.576,885711506*105
1919—20139,6114,56032.666,968816369*145
1920—21219,9856,87231.245,2251,587355*127
1921—22352,91810,56529.946,7531,151339*112
1922—23275,7758,39530.445,688598697*114
1923—24173,8644,17524.011,965597363*106
1924—25166,9645,44832.625,707798411*122
1925—26151,6734,61730.444,116947288*144
1926—27220,0837,95236.134,9981,243455*117
1927—28260,9879,54136.563,853862802*121
1928—29255,3128,83334.603,065781528124
1929—30235,9427,24030.683,002755294130
1930—31249,0147,57930.443,377838241152
1931—32268,7566,58324.492,818537309117
1932—33302,53111,05536.545,132561585129
1933—34286,2719,03631.563,243731698131
1934—35225,3895,93326.321,980485437109
1935—36248,6398,85935.633,303745563121
1936—37221,7907,16932.323,525747481126
1937—38185,9496,04332.502,6411,086372147
1938—39189,2815,56429.402,6051,07738788
1939—40257,5328,01031.102,081916563141
1940—41243,1978,30634.153,1151,06674294
1941—42258,0028,67133.613,4451,29785290
1942—43286,9989,81934.212,8091,058889139
1943—44233,7867,20830.831,834833889162
1944—45183,8866,99238.024,2091,3851,038126
1945—46161,0495,43933.772,7971,872817140
1946—47141,4075,36837.962,6862,0271,231116
1947—48123,7514,53936.682,8542,0881,129155
1948—49146,7075,95840.613,7192,2561,195110
1949—50125,1594,90039.152,6202,4341,243135
1950—51144,7636,27243.331,8281,902626120
1951—5289,9553,89043.252,4702,18273070
1952—53127,2254,52535.572,3852,14061495
1953—54113,8134,78342.039453,335954156
1954—55103,9894,11339.561,6021,992885144
1955—5668,4792,65838.821,9472,032635101
1956—5765,7432,95044.882,8882,855846145
1957—5883,9363,72744.401,4603,5521,047157
1958—59132,9136,03945.431,5762,661830150
1959—60163,1588,70053.321,8253,137924157
1960—61186,7889,30949.842,3493,416931190
1961—62186,2887,83542.061,8863,561763191
1962—63225,7489,15640.561,0294,2021,001181
1963—64203,96010,06849.361,5845,7761,102201
1964—65183,9699,19849.992,4944,670878243
1965—66199,52510,72153.732,3995,0301,058231
1966—67230,56212,77855.421,5535,9091,183184
LIVESTOCK
YearBeef CattleDairy Cows in MilkTotal Dairy CattleTotal CattleSheepPigs

*Coverage to 1959 relates to holdings of 1 acre and over; thereafter to 10 acres and over.

†Estimated.

 (000)(000)(000)(000)(000)(000)
1917...684...2,57525,270284
1918...711...2,86926,538259
1919...732...3,03525,829235
1920...783...3,10223,920267
1921...890...3,13923,285350
1922...1,015...3,32322,222384
1923...1,125...3,48123,081401
1924...1,185...3,56323,776407
1925...1,196...3,50424,548440
1926...1,181...3,45224,905473
1927...1,182...3,25825,649520
1928...1,243...3,27427,134587
1929...1,291...3,44629,051557
1930...1,390...3,77030,841488
1931...1,479...4,04429,793469
1932...1,562...4,07228,692506
1933...1,703...4,15527,756584
1934...1,796...4,26428,649653
1935...1,807...4,25729,077755
1936...1,803...4,21730,114801
1937...1,785...4,35231,306795
1938...1,743...4,46932,379749
1939...1,724...4,52831,879676
1940...1,719...4,49631,063706
1941...1,759...4,53931,752769
1942...1,757...4,642...689
1943...1,715...4,448...605
1944...1,648...4,43933,200573
1945...1,697...4,59133,975594
19462,0661,6622,6004,667...549
19472,0481,6582,5864,63432,682546
19482,0781,7142,6384,71632,483548
19492,0411,7472,6814,72332,845545
19502,0881,8502,8674,95533,857555
19512,1491,8982,9115,06034,786564
19522,2821,9062,8835,16535,384566
19532,4781,9622,9685,44636,193628
19542,6341,9993,1105,74538,011649
19552,8081,9953,0795,88739,117681
1956............40,255...
19572,8611,9982,9485,80942,382602
19582,9151,9672,9705,88646,026628
19592,9701,9313,0045,97346,876692
1960*3,0191,8872,9735,99247,134660
19613,3341,9293,1116,44648,462655
19623,4621,9683,1366,59848,988686
19633,5581,9973,1336,69150,190766
19643,5682,0113,1286,69651,292771
19653,6282,0323,1746,80153,748716
19663,8562,0883,3627,21857,343667
19674,2412,1313,5067,74760,030603
19684,5192,2423,6988,217...612
TRADE
YearExcluding Gold and Specie*Gold and Specie
ExportsImports (c.d.v.)ExportsImports
TotalPer Head of Mean PopulationTotalPer Head of Mean Population

*Figures are in terms of New Zealand currency.

†Specie exports and imports represent face value. $

‡ Provisional

 $(m)$$(m)$$(m)$(m)
191664.255.8345.539.622.42.6
191761.253.2937.732.821.90.4
191856.949.3343.938.060.20.2
1919105.188.1655.146.202.80.7
192091.073.28111.990.071.80.1
192188.469.3777.760.961.20.4
192288.464.6563.348.511.10.4
192390.568.1278.859.361.5
1924103.976.8288.265.221.3
1925109.579.1295.368.841.00.1
192689.563.3190.664.061.00.2
192795.966.6681.456.581.1
1928110.275.6681.555.992.20.1
1929108.973.9188.660.122.30.1
193088.859.4780.653.991.10.7
193168.745.4048.231.821.60.1
193268.945.1044.829.345.10.1
193379.351.5246.530.213.30.9
193492.059.2857.036.727.32.5
193590.257.7266.042.263.40.8
1936110.770.2880.571.082.90.1
1937130.582.11102.164.222.90.6
1938114.271.04100.862.712.70.1
1939112.869.2989.855.123.30.1
1940143.687.7089.154.413.90.1
1941131.380.5089.454.813.70.4
1942159.197.0597.959.723.50.3
1943140.685.98173.2105.873.10.9
1944152.792.24157.194.872.80.3
1945160.794.85100.159.092.50.4
1946200.2113.80130.173.952.40.9
1947256.8142.78233.9130.062.10.3
1948294.4160.48233.7127.371.31.3
1949293.3156.72218.2116.592.42.1
1950364.9191.12287.1150.413.70.4
1951494.6253.95375.5192.802.20.5
1952479.5240.22458.9229.881.70.2
1953470.7229.74327.2159.701.00.2
1954488.0232.92426.3203.481.00.1
1955518.1242.20501.3234.370.60.1
1956554.5254.02469.5215.510.50.1
1957552.5247.48523.4234.420.70.2
1958499.9218.68505.5221.140.80.3
1959586.6251.26410.1175.610.80.2
1960604.6254.35506.2212.940.70.4
1961567.4233.76576.4237.480.60.6
Jan—Jun
1962332.6134.32237.495.880.20.1
Year ended June
1963627.5249.42523.7208.160.50.4
1964737.3286.72637.4247.880.20.2
1965742.2282.95662.7252.640.20.4
1966x767.3288.54729.4274.310.10.6
1967725.5267.94721.5266.460.10.4

NOTE: Gold is excluded from 1962 onwards.

YearExports of New Zealand Produce
WoolFrozen Meat*Tallow
QuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValue

*Includes exports of chilled beef and sausages.

†Provisional.

 lb(m)$(m)tons$(m)tons$(m)
191618624.8166,30214.522,4721.6
191717824.4122,34712.012,5991.1
191810915.1101,8459.816,4211.7
191927439.1191,13419.346,8745.4
192016223.7231,46423.327,0413.5
192115910.4216,13822.327,7121.7
192232223.8175,90016.826,4951.5
192321821.8152,19618.025,2431.6
192420630.5160,67919.023,9881.6
192520635.5170,71022.325,0381.8
192621323.7151,71817.321,1281.5
192722125.9168,24818.223,8751.4
192822733.4189,69120.625,7481.6
192923530.7166,81019.820,8321.4
193019715.3201,83221.424,6281.4
193121211.0206,94017.823,2640.8
193223811.5232,27416.925,3770.9
193328614.8260,15619.728,0201.0
193425625.0248,47223.827,6621.0
193522314.2260,32625.525,2771.3
193631426.6255,99024.526,0951.3
193728238.1270,54629.425,9401.3
193827124.4268,66530.229,6131.1
193927723.3295,31330.829,1370.9
194030033.8348,83139.434,1381.4
194121625.2264,24233.239,3281.6
194230836.7287,06935.651,7792.3
194320727.0220,63327.643,9552.1
194418925.4207,80325.026,6241.2
194516625.4282,69235.230,7261.8
194636553.2337,66946.524,7562.1
194737563.9347,78158.725,7254.7
194842189.0343,49657.220,0634.3
194943093.1344,10354.425,4325.2
1950394149.3338,08457.229,5964.3
1951317256.4274,80150.729,8485.1
1952438164.0385,56178.848,9519.4
1953392169.2326,68878.840,1533.9
1954393176.9370,792100.539,1125.1
1955418187.9378,178121.243,4345.7
1956428183.1414,152127.739,6185.3
1957432212.1388,446128.146,2076.1
1958457160.1405,401146.951,2606.8
1959529179.5434,739142.453,5596.6
1960522205.0467,145152.359,4685.9
1961555200.7460,685144.257,7236.3
Jan—Jun
1962359127.5277,74980.636,0563.1
1962—63577214.4508,488169.759,0084.8
1963—64565271.4514,762180.275,6257.2
1964—65531208.6511,758208.657,0527.0
1965—66x613231.9494,232193.249,7146.5
1966—67500173.9496,320200.661,8896.7

*Provisional.

TRADE—ctd.
YearExports of New Zealand Produce
ButterCheesePulp and Newsprint
QuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValue
 tons$(m)tons$(m)ton(000)$(m)
191617,9325.347,4717.0
191712,7204.144,2877.9
191821,5516.844,1728.2
191917,2916.278,61615.6
192015,6006.061,10312.3
192144,92422.368,43916.4
192256,01018.158,0609.4
192362,50721.472,07313.7
192463,47323.379,72414.0
192562,26620.568,83811.6
192658,40217.473,07711.9
192772,77721.874,64011.2
192872,47922.678,36413.4
192982,69026.588,95514.0
193094,21223.790,64912.9
193199,42821.381,8178.9
1932109,27721.389,5229.9
1933131,76223.399,1479.5
1934130,72620.199,2259.4
1935139,46527.286,3788.8
1936139,80730.682,91010.2
1937148,80434.082,35810.7
1938130,72730.080,52611.9
1939122,16532.283,86311.7
1940131,13536.5101,67516.5
1941113,15731.6118,31219.7
1942117,23133.9134,38123.7
194399,25929.4100,49718.3
1944115,34037.177,70314.9
1945103,47738.687,42619.0
1946101,79439.775,74616.9
1947127,70857.787,04423.2
1948135,63467.575,62322.4
1949147,67070.993,93825.3
1950138,26771.799,89029.1
1951147,96483.0106,61933.3
1952184,028112.391,25531.1
1953159,106102.9101,36036.740.4
1954132,48189.690,39632.8201.6
1955150,965102.085,04227.4312.3
1956167,449106.388,87744.5737.1
1957145,07576.988,47635.81019.6
1958175,39277.789,42824.811110.7
1959192,978111.683,45244.212111.3
1960157,051100.379,41337.111911.8
1961165,04078.887,60739.811010.4
Jan—Jun
196284,71841.552,15321.3545.0
1962—63164,58590.992,20937.014113.5
1963—64181,955109.687,59435.117317.0
1964—65189,144119.693,24940.716716.7
1965—66x190,416109.696,48841.718717.9
1966—67*199,878109.3102,65745.016716.0

*Provisional.

†Whole fruit only.

TRADE—ctd.
YearExports of New Zealand Produce
Apples and PearsGrass and Clover SeedsMilk and Cream (Dried and Condensed etc.)
QuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValue
 lb(000)$(m)cwt$(m)tons$(m)
19168640.029,8410.1439
1917716,4840.11,8320.3
19181215,9950.13,1530.7
19191349,9060.54,6851.2
19201,40523,8210.36,2281.6
19212,0420.0537,3190.38,3022.2
19224,7410.170,1200.65,0991.1
19235,9540.147,0310.47,2421.0
19249,7840.236,3310.36,0181.0
19258,7870.145,3680.36,1350.9
192629,3500.757,7260.45,0560.7
192721,8410.590.3620.55,5450.7
192840,6181.050,2380.37,6870.8
192940,3431.257,8690.46,1320.7
193053,0911.336,5600.36,7860.7
193153,6071.340,9530.35,7350.5
193263,2221.634,3370.27,1580.5
193357,5371.480,3080.37,8750.6
193462,6791.648.7510.39,6260.8
193541,5781.071,6490.49,2780.7
193649,3371.279,9820.510,5990.8
193737,7200.958,1070.411,0330.7
193861,8471.545,4840.59,1680.6
193941,9061.145.8290.610,9580.8
194023,7090.545,7420.710,4640.8
194142588,1911.113,2331.4
194232782,4991.212,3151.4
194318590,7201.310,3531.2
194420158,4752.98,2281.1
1945159166,5533.615,1052.0
194612,1590.3150,5983.916,9952.4
1947239147,0113.319,9813.3
194840,2041.7174,8433.426,5404.4
194921,3640.8161,9933.034,3905.7
195028,6031.4164,1144.240,6326.6
195127,9441.488,4282.546,7137.9
195255,2694.1163,4524.262,73213.1
195346,1223.4179,2673.762,99012.6
195449,6933.1184,2535.645,2238.2
195541,6392.679,3982.750,9257.2
195664,4864.1146,4033.252,0808.8
195757,3893.6162,5522.467,71111.5
195873,1374.6148,2303.089,4287.6
195976,7544.891,2212.070,37911.5
196076,8064.8128,4583.460,31911.1
196181,8404.8131,9212.650,4578.4
Jan—Jun
196289,8515.660,0611.230,2414.4
1962—6374,4824.7163,5263.663,3509.5
1963—6484,9875.3182,2443.572,60311.0
1964—6597,1496.191,2162.086,65918.9
1965—66x113,7407.1203,1843.299,55422.0
1966—67*88,5065.5225,6913.2133,14229.8

*Provisional.

TRADE—ctd.
YearExports of New Zealand Produce
Cattle Hides and Calf SkinsSheep Skins
Cattle HidesCalf SkinsAggregate ValueWith WoolWithout WoolAggregate Value
 (thousand) $(m)(thousand) $(m)
19162972061.33987,9381.8
1917177510.936,5252.6
19182071061.18,7423.6
19193191071.98,5023.4
19202852512.39,2226.1
19213294411.1868,3511.9
19222404651.06459,5002.0
19233406091.57067,5412.2
19244707071.76898,1363.0
19254967021.94718,2244.0
19264497511.57078,5253.1
19273987741.89738,9463.1
19284327702.51,3658,8173.8
19292916681.41,0728,5603.6
19302916571.01,5429,4783.0
19313096530.71,66610,4201.6
19323048460.61,64111,9991.4
19334018911.13,38011,8142.8
19344761,1101.32,9509,2442.5
19355221,2661.42,40511,7652.6
19364311,1781.51,78010,8473.4
19375061,1632.11,74410,7594.5
19385161,2471.51,82412,3542.7
19395281,1031.61,93313,2242.9
19405201,0321.71,79911,3403.9
19413851,0162.077017,7444.0
19423579312.11,01314,5905.6
19434189442.377714,0004.5
19443058881.881514,4254.8
19453297952.190514,3244.8
19463926603.078414,6945.0
19474737575.81,41615,62412.0
19484766665.886916,28911.3
19493281,1224.779516,6207.7
19503638705.267016,79113.5
19513369776.071913,98618.1
19525331,5786.51,10018,99212.8
19534009614.81,25417,03215.9
19545031,1295.21,06817,83115.3
19556541,3045.61,06419,24912.2
19568371,1175.91,08819,27114.6
19579061,2806.51,06618,74513.3
19589041,0155.891519,67910.2
19598809638.91,25024,61816.9
19608131,0296.81,23825,99119.1
19617977855.81,24026,06918.0
Jan—Jun
19624382892.857819,47012.2
1962—631,1411,0307.01,35027,45316.9
1963—641,0141,1735.51,42129,94523.7
1964—651,0591,0916.51,26727,29624.5
1965—66x9539567.81,29426,36831.4
1966—67*9059168.079428,78024.5

PRODUCTION

SeasonWool ProductionButterfat ProductionTimber ProductionMeat Production
Total Production (Greasy Basis)Average Price per Pound (Greasy Wool)Total ValueTotal ProductionYield per Cow in MilkAverage Payout per Pound

*Provisional.

†Butterfat for butter and cheese making. Excludes payment for butterfat in milk and cream consumed as such. These figures do not include payments for non—fat solids in the whole milk delivered for butter manufacture; therefore they cannot be used as a measure of total income from milk for manufacture.

 lb(m)c$(m)lb(m)lbcbd.ft.(m)ton(000)
1918—1924112.5030.1124170.........
1919—2022912.5028.613617417.50301...
1920—212175.8312.715517423.33308...
1921—222106.6714.019919612.08315...
1922—232099.0418.922620114.17304...
1923—2421613.1528.422919312.92317...
1924—2522316.8437.624120214.17344...
1925—262289.9422.723419815.00353...
1926—2724110.5825.525921912.92306...
1927—2825313.8935.126421315.00270...
1928—2926312.4032.628922415.42270...
1929—302627.1318.731422613.33282...
1930—312594.7312.33222159.58229...
1931—322704.3811.83402159.17154...
1932—332774.2911.93972307.50166...
1933—342909.2326.84272357.50198...
1934—352655.4514.44102247.92244...
1935—363047.6123.143724010.42293...
1936—3730313.0939.745825411.42306...
1937—382978.3724.943524712.67323...
1938—393287.6425.140022913.75317...
1939—4031010.7133.243124713.92336...
1940—4133110.7335.546626213.92342...
1941—4234510.7337.043724614.00324...
1942—4334012.1541.340723414.25342...
1943—4433012.1740.238723215.17351...
1944—4537212.1845.343225416.92340...
1945—46—36512.0944.137322117.67345541 
1946—4736714.8654.540824319.75354560
1947—4836220.9375.841824122.17431549
1948—4936721.5178.945725923.17470556
1949—5039031.65123.447025124.33478577
1950—5139073.20285.549425825.83528530
1951—5240733.49136.350126228.83575602
1952—5341838.49160.953527331.00575578
1953—5442641.88178.449725132.42574589
1954—5545541.39188.350725631.83616637
1955—5646238.49177.853026931.67626682
1956—5749145.63224.052426631.75597670
1957—5849634.30170.155828530.75597688
1958—5954030.06162.355729327.33637731
1959—6057737.21214.754728831.50694773
1960—6158833.62197.755728727.92714758
1961—6258732.65191.755528027.58693821
1962—6362035.70221.3567*282*27.42643828
1963—6461745.89283.0590*292*29.16666852
1964—6562335.12218.8623*305*30.67736823
1965—6669534.69241.1646*308*30.28757830
1966—6770929.39208.4653*305*29.88*736891

FACTORY PRODUCTION

YearEstablishmentsPersons* EngagedSalaries* and Wages PaidCost of MaterialsOther Expenses of ProductionValue of ProductionAdded ValueNet Output (Net Value Added)Value of Land and Buildings, Plant and Machinery

*For the year 1915—16 and earlier years, figures refer to productive employees only.

†Estimates based on results of sample survey carried out during that year.

NoNo$(million)
1880—811,43013,922..................5.4
1885—861,83319,653.........12.9......8.1
1890—912,15223,7613.3......17.1......8.7
1895—962,36125,3973.57.1...18.511.4...9.6
1900—013,05938,6515.615.4...33.017.5...13.1
1905—063,38145,1987.226.6...43.216.6...19.1
1910—113,42142,1428.737.5...57.119.7...24.0
1915—163,65744,67310.659.7...83.824.1...31.6
1920—213,89462,97223.5106.0...151.045.0...51.4
1925—264,64370,21228.3102.614.5157.054.3...64.8
1930—315,04770,62527.890.616.9143.452.837.069.0
1931—324,82362,33522.477.715.3121.543.829.565.8
1932—334,84762,58321.377.915.0120.342.428.465.9
1933—344,88365,96121.587.015.1131.844.830.763.9
1934—355,12672,09523.497.716.3146.649.033.764.8
1935—365,39178,70126.2113.717.3167.553.837.566.4
1936—375,58487,82232.6135.019.6198.863.845.368.8
1937—385,78093,53437.4143.519.6213.069.551.072.6
1938—396,00293,63839.9142.318.6213.270.953.477.2
1939—406,19899,34943.8160.420.7240.680.260.882.0
1940—416,252104,78448.6186.022.4274.888.867.784.3
1941—426,225108,27553.6193.024.1291.298.375.687.5
1942—435,985106,17958.9203.825.1311.6107.884.089.3
1943—446,062109,22162.8214.127.3329.7115.689.892.0
1944—456,340113,53468.4233.029.1357.2124.296.697.5
1945—466,847118,88675.8234.130.6367.1132.9103.9103.6
1946—477,498124,92583.0262.734.6411.3148.6115.8111.6
1947—487,822130,50495.9349.740.2518.4168.7130.5126.6
1948—497,852132,427102.8390.143.9572.8182.7141.1147.2
1949—507,815133,245112.5430.048.3634.7204.7158.8156.0
1950—518,113138,435130.0533.857.7760.4226.6171.6175.2
1951—528,546144.352150.1581.564.0862.0280.5219.7195.0
1952—538,511143,164157.0637.970.5927.9290.1222.9218.2
1953—548,377146,488173.2665.780.5990.4324.8247.8244.5
1954—558,366153,575196.8730.695.71,101.2370.6278.6276.5
1955—568,515158,238215.9769.6113.11,171.9402.3294.4337.1
1956—578,488156,752221.9790.0119.81,204.1414.1300.4360.2
1957—588,529162,985240.0835.8132.11,289.9454.0328.3378.6
1958—598,565168,742256.6837.3140.61,318.9481.6347.7411.8
1959—608,550171,973272.4878.2145.71,411.2533.1394.0448.5
1960—618,745181,346301.2939.4158.01,513.6574.2423.4498.6
1961—628,981187,579323.1977.0173.61,613.1636.0471.0561.1
1962—639,034191,515339.91,005.8190.31,681.2675.5495.9634.7
1963—649,365199,265368.61,160.7206.41,924.1763.4568.4673.9
1964—659,753211,050412.01,344.0232.02,185.2841.2621.8747.3
1965—669,945222,851455.01,416.4263.42,374.4958.0709.2853.5

REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE OF CENTRAL GOVERNMENT

Year Ended 31 MarchReceiptsPaymentsDeficitSurplus
From TaxationFrom Other SourcesTotal

*Excludes duty on motor spirits refunded under the Transport Amendment Act $1.9 million in 1958—59, $4.7 million in 1959—60, $2.0 million in 1960—61, $0.8 million in 1961—62, $0.8 million in 1962—63, $0.8 million in 1963—64.

$(million)
CONSOLIDATED FUND
191824.715.740.430.2...0.2
191927.617.144.737.3...7.4
192032.519.752.247.6...4.6
192144.424.268.556.3...12.3
192232.723.556.356.90.7...
192331.224.055.252.5...2.6
192432.823.159.952.3...3.6
192533.124.257.354.8...2.5
192634.015.549.547.1...2.3
192733.816.149.948.7...1.2
192833.716.650.249.9...0.4
192935.711.547.248.41.2...
193039.011.750.750.4...0.3
193137.28.946.149.43.3...
193232.413.145.449.74.3...
193331.213.945.145.1......
193434.112.947.048.41.4...
193540.411.952.349.0...3.3
193643.19.252.351.8...0.6
193753.98.462.361.4...0.9
193863.326.389.688.0...1.6
193964.622.887.485.8...1.6
194065.628.293.893.2...0.6
194168.732.2102.998.5...3.5
194270.338.7109.1105.8...3.3
194372.437.8110.2101.8...8.3
194484.031.1115.1110.7...4.5
194591.428.5119.9117.4...2.4
194696.731.1127.8125.3...2.5
1947181.435.2216.6207.4...9.2
1948192.242.0234.2230.7...3.6
1949202.141.0243.0237.8...5.3
1950207.742.3250.0241.4...8.6
1951244.443.2287.5271.0...16.5
1952313.947.7361.6336.3...25.3
1953308.547.1355.6349.0...6.6
1954312.452.2364.6361.0...3.6
1955325.057.4382.4368.8...13.7
1956334.960.0394.9386.6...8.3
1957345.667.0412.6405.9...6.7
1958317.969.3387.2387.50.3...
1959409.771.1480.8*480.0*...0.8
1960552.976.8629.7*628.4*...1.3
1961474.894.0568.7*567.9*...0.8
1962508.393.0601.3*600.6*...0.6
1963471.5101.8573.3*581.2*7.9...
1964512.6120.6633.2*635.9*2.7...
CONSOLIDATED REVENUE ACCOUNT
1965783.2120.5903.7894.5...9.2
1966852.2122.2974.5970.9...3.5
1967918.8132.51,051.31,050.6...0.7
1968949.4147.31,096.71,095.3...1.4

NOTE—The figures shown in the above table are not on a comparable basis over the whole period.

INDEBTEDNESS OF CENTRAL GOVERNMENT—AMOUNT OF DEBENTURES AND STOCK IN CIRCULATION

(Nominal Amounts)

As at 31 MarchDomiciled inTotalPer Head of Population
United States of AmericaLondonAustraliaNew Zealand

*Includes $1.9 million in 1964, $17.5 million in 1965, $29.9 million in 1966, $44.9 million in 1967, and $65.1 million in 1968 held by International Bank for Reconstruction and Development.

†Comparability affected by devaluation on 22 November 1967. Devaluation adjustments added $21.5 million to the debt in London and $29.0 million to the debt in United States.

 N.Z.$(million)$ c
1918177.46.8117.5301.7261.30
1919191.46.8154.0352.2298.80
1920191.46.8204.2402.3325.30
1921199.43.3210.0412.6325.60
1922211.84.6221.7438.1336.70
1923221.34.3212.3437.9330.40
1924229.74.2209.3443.2328.80
1925241.65.9208.1455.6330.30
1926256.17.3214.3477.7338.80
1927265.08.1218.6491.7841.90
1928279.58.3214.9502.8343.80
1929298.78.3221.4528.4359.20
1930293.28.6233.1534.8359.10
1931309.18.4234.7552.1365.20
1932268.97.8236.8511.5335.30
1933270.45.7236.7512.9333.50
1934269.45.8278.0553.2356.90
1935269.64.4234.9508.8325.90
1936265.03.2244.5512.7325.80
1937261.11.8260.1523.0329.30
1938261.51.8264.9528.0329.10
1939261.31.8292.5555.6341.90
1940263.31.8328.3593.4361.70
1941264.41.8380.4646.5395.10
1942255.11.7461.6718.4439.60
1943264.21.7609.4875.3535.60
1944265.91.7733.51,001.1608.90
1945266.21.7806.51,074.5639.60
1946189.11.7945.51,136.3646.80
1947189.11.7966.01,156.8646.40
1948166.41.6988.21,156.2632.50
1949159.91.31,068.81,230.0659.70
1950156.31.31,130.21,287.8676.70
1951155.61,178.81,334.5688.60
1952155.61,151.81,307.3658.70
1953155.61,179.81,335.4655.40
1954175.61,233.21,408.7674.80
1955195.61,261.61,457.2683.80
1956191.61,278.81,470.4675.90
19578.9200.91,304.51,514.2681.70
19587.9199.21,357.11,564.2687.40
195947.1236.61,349.01,633.1702.10
196037.9235.51,415.61,689.0712.60
196137.0216.31,483.01,736.3719.20
196225.1254.01,528.61,807.7729.80
196341.5272.51,620.41,934.3763.50
196441.8279.91,700.02,021.7780.20
196554.3*276.51,908.82,139.6810.00
196688.3*244.81,922.82,256.0842.80
1967107.3*283.42,021.32,412.0884.40
1968170.7*329.42,116.52,616.6949.70

LOCAL AUTHORITIES*

Year Ended 31 MarchReceiptsPaymentsTotal Gross Indebtedness
RevenueOther Receipts Total
From RatesFrom Other Sources

*Exclusive of hospital boards.

†Debt shown at its nominal amount, that portion domiciled overseas not being converted to its New Zealand currency equivalent. In terms of New Zealand currency, gross debt at 31 March 1967 amounted to NZ $484.9 million.

‡Revised series from and including year ended 31 March 1925.

$(million)
19175.16.52.814.413.553.6
19185.46.62.514.414.255.3
19195.97.01.914.714.656.2
19206.39.06.721.921.860.4
19217.110.76.924.625.564.2
19227.612.211.030.730.273.5
19238.612.514.835.831.486.4
19248.913.411.433.733.093.1
19259.314.415.939.638.8106.7
192610.116.015.741.841.8118.8
192710.617.214.041.943.5128.0
192811.219.012.042.144.9132.8
192911.718.412.942.942.6138.6
193012.020.711.944.544.1142.4
193111.320.49.741.444.4145.4
193211.018.110.039.140.2144.8
193310.517.09.837.237.8145.0
193411.016.58.536.135.5124.0
193511.017.29.037.237.4142.5
193611.218.09.939.038.7140.8
193712.019.19.440.540.4137.1
193813.121.19.743.944.1136.1
193914.022.613.550.050.2136.4
194014.624.414.553.551.4139.0
194114.725.410.250.349.5136.0
194214.926.07.248.048.1153.2
194315.527.46.149.046.5130.3
194415.629.64.950.047.6126.5
194515.830.15.050.950.4122.5
194617.330.86.454.454.7120.0
194719.133.08.560.661.0115.6
194819.634.410.064.064.9114.2
194921.638.212.372.071.6113.2
195023.340.716.280.279.3112.6
195125.243.416.785.386.5112.2
195229.049.121.398.497.7115.7
195330.855.231.5117.4116.7128.9
195432.864.641.0138.5136.4146.9
195536.570.642.1149.2148.0158.6
195637.876.850.9165.4167.1176.0
195741.379.160.7181.2181.5198.2
195845.484.771.1201.2196.6229.4
195948.897.869.6216.2213.2255.9
196051.5101.783.6231.8231.2287 1
196155.0108.788.1251.8245.031.88
196258.0118.978.7255.6267.5337.6
196362.4125.596.2284.1286.5370.2
196468.3153.2120.0351.5329.6401.8
196577.2164.0122.7363.8361.1436.2
196680.5176.4119.0375.8387.5461.4
196785.9191.2119.4396.5401.6485.0
LOCAL AUTHORITIES*—LOAN INDEBTEDNESS
(Exclusive of Inscribed Debt)

* Exclusive of hospital boards.

†Debt shown at its nominal amount, that portion domiciled overseas not being converted to its New Zealand currency equivalent.

As at 31 MarchCountiesCities and BoroughsHarbour BoardsElectric Power DistrictsOtherTotal
$(million)
19172.525.814.5...5.348.2
19183.026.914.7...5.450.0
19193.327.414.8...5.551.0
19204.130.615.0...5.855.4
19215.132.115.30.36.659.4
19226.036.116.53.07.168.7
19237.643.217.26.17.681.7
19248.044.218.39.58.588.4
19259.251.819.513.08.6102.2
192610.856.120.017.510.1114.4
192712.060.120.520.210.8123.6
192812.463.221.020.411.6128.5
192912.764.521.524.011.7134.4
193013.163.020.925.316.1138.4
193113.364.321.026.016.9141.4
193213.463.421.126.216.9141.0
193313.263.621.226.117.1141.2
193413.162.721.026.417.0140.3
193512.862.021.126.816.4139.0
193612.561.520.427.016.1137.5
193712.361.020.324.116.3134.0
193812.261.119.723.816.2133.0
193912.261.219.524.915.5133.4
194012.461.519.926.216.0136.0
194112.360.019.926.214.7133.1
194212.259.319.625.014.6130.7
194311.757.719.624.714.2128.0
194411.356.419.423.613.9124.6
194510.855.119.023.112.9120.8
194610.454.518.722.412.7118.7
19479.953.416.821.712.5114.3
19489.553.016.522.212.1113.2
19499.351.916.123.212.0112.4
19508.952.215.624.011.4112.1
19518.652.514.824.911.2112.0
19528.654.315.026.011.8115.7
19538.659.517.828.814.1128.8
19548.668.020.731.917.6146.9
19559.273.421.634.420.0158.6
195610.280.223.237.724.6176.0
195711.989.426.139.631.3198.2
195813.5102.831.442.639.0229.4
195914.8111.535.145.948.6256.0
196017.4124.140.147.857.7287.1
196119.8132.646.049.371.2318.8
196222.3141.448.051.474.433.6
196324.0156.656.154.179.5370.2
196428.4172.465.453.781.8401.8
196531.8187.272.158.187.0436.2
196631.5202.579.860.087.646
196735.5214.482.862.090.340

34—Ybk.

BANKING AND CURRENCY

YearAssets of Trading BanksLiabilities of Trading BanksNotes in Hands of PublicNet Overseas Assets of Banking System
Advances and Discounts*Notes and Coin and Balances at Reserve BankSecuritiesTotal Selected Assets§DepositsTotal Selected Liabilities§

*Includes term loans and export finance from 1964 on.

†Average of weekly figures.

‡Average of monthly figures.

§As at last balance day in December, assets exclude shareholders' funds, while both assets and liabilities exclude inter—branch accounts within New Zealand, contingencies, and certain transit items.

‖Includes holdings of Reserve Bank.

**Devaluation adjustment November 1967.

$(million)
193589.419.410.2166.0123.0132.012.884.0
193691.825.011.0167.8130.4131.815.078.2
193798.428.215.8171.6133.6135.617.863.4
1938111.423.015.8170.2130.0133.620.042.0
1939109.431.623.0192.2134.6152.024.020.6
194096.040.433.6203.0154.8164.029.647.2
194199.435.442.0210.6161.4168.234.860.2
194290.847.656.2237.8181.8201.643.077.0
194386.665.875.4265.4212.6229.255.284.4
194493.678.877.2281.8235.2244.464.299.6
1945103.6104.863.6329.0260.2285.270.0160.8
1946116.6135.657.0358.0299.6321.076.4201.4
1947153.0132.046.0384.0328.4355.280.2205.2
1948196.4137.637.8387.0351.0381.681.6168.2
1949166.8172.229.4416.6372.2417.885.0141.2
1950189.4173.426.8450.6404.4468.090.4150.2
1951265.8166.626.4540.6501.4550.698.0208.0
1952339.6127.426.0536.4506.0510.2102.0145.2
1953273.6210.628.0582.6530.6563.2106.8207.2
1954314.0183.850.4603.2563.6611.6115.4236.0
1955365.8137.050.4600.6559.8599.0119.0176.6
1956341.2144.857.6575.4537.4568.8120.0171.8
1957329.8155.857.4599.2557.8592.2122.4173.0
1958350.8152.057.0577.0558.0560.2124.2104.2
1959340.2161.057.0632.6566.8629.8125.4179.8
1960355.4212.646.8700.6647.8720.6131.2195.0
1961435.0170.646.6648.2652.0705.4135.0107.4
1962401.0192.446.4687.2646.6701.2133.2128.4
1963403.8187.046.2722.6676.5723.8133.0159.2
1964439.9188.046.2804.8724.8782.2129.6167.4
1965493.2145.253.4812.0729.9796.0128.0139.5
1966513.4114.664.7826.6731.7817.9125.3114.8
1967527.596.672.3826.2721.5800.8117.8116.0**

POST OFFICE SAVINGS BANK

YearNumber of Depositors at End of YearTotal Amount of Deposits During YearInterest Credited to DepositorsTotal Amount of Withdrawals During Year*Excess of Deposits plus Interest over WithdrawalsTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year

*From January 1958 includes interest paid out on investment accounts.

†Fifteen months, 1 January 1920 to 31 March 1921.

‡Excess of withdrawals over deposits.

§From 1940—41 the year of opening includes national saving accounts. Does not include $22.9 million from war gratuity accounts shown in italics in next line.

¶Excludes 15,439 amounts credited with $0.6 million transferred to Apia, Western Samoa.

**Excludes Cook Islands accounts credit of $0.9 million.

 Number$(million)
1917566,35134.21.928.97.258.4
1918590,20536.22.129.98.466.8
1919630,78359.52.451.99.976.8
1920—21664,81988.63.682.39.886.7
1921—22678,93058.33.260.51.087.7
1922—23690,79053.43.255.51.088.7
1923—24710,15759.23.359.03.592.2
1924—25735,14859.23.460.81.793.9
1925—26758,15563.73.565.21.995.8
1926—27783,82758.93.560.32.198.0
1927—28804,72555.23.561.2—2.495.5
1928—29828,29654.53.556.21.897.3
1929—30852,75757.13.659.21.698.9
1930—31878,04349.13.556.1—3.595.3
1931—32877,09038.93.250.9—8.886.5
1932—33797,09733.92.939.3—2.484.1
1933—34798,26238.92.535.65.789.7
1934—35817,61748.42.641.99.198.8
1935—36840,67151.22.847.17.0105.8
1936—37880,85761.33.054.110.3116.1
1937—38920,80566.13.359.310.2126.3
1938—39946,82260.93.569.2—4.9121.4
1939—40960,56550.33.258.9—5.4116.0
1940—411,142,79258.53.350.611.2127.2
1941—421,298,48368.43.750.821.3148.5
1942—431,399,89680.33.853.830.3178.8
1943—441,494,136107.94.471.241.0219.8
1944—451,570,586121.35.584.642.2262.1
1945—461,605,981148.66.5114.041.0303.1
1946—471,634,548155.17.5129.333.3336.4
1947—481,652,765157.78.2143.522.4358.8
1948—491,679,692153.68.7142.020.3379.1
1949—5...22.97.615.3425.1
1,730,072175.09.7154.030.7  
1950—511,760,541189.310.2179.619.9445.0
1951—521,800,709215.610.8198.927.5472.5
1952—531,835,552216.911.4207.620.7493.3
1953—541,868,788237.212.1214.934.4527.7
1954—551,900,649255.712.8243.624.9552.6
1955—561,927,422255.213.3256.412.1564.7
1956—571,971,731279.116.3265.829.4594.1
1957—582,013,664311.717.9291.238.5632.6
1958—592,052,626294.218.5307.45.3637.9
1959—602,084,837326.318.9311.034.1672.0
1960—612,116,675374.620.1350.144.6716.6
1961—622,143,586383.421.0383.720.7736.7
1962—632,190,757409.122.0397.233.9770.6
1963—642,245,339471.623.6442.952.3822.8
1964—652,275,813505.525.0500.629.9852.7
1965—662,312,392506.625.7520.611.7864.4
1966—672,330,687524.325.9540.89.4873.8
1967—682,327,076486.727.151.112.7875.6**

34*—Ybk.

MORTGAGES AND LAND TRANSFERS

Year Ended 31 MarchMortgagesAverage Rate of Interest On New MortgagesLand Transfers
RegisteredDischargedNumberConsideration

*Land sales restrictions removed in 1950.

 $(m)$(m)Per Cent $(m)
191836.323.25.8419,94936.2
191938.022.15.8422,49650.4
192096.946.25.7545,128124.9
1921133.958.95.8955,746163.6
192269.526.56.4233,78470.9
192352.129.26.5731,02160.0
192475.744.56.3833,29367.7
192582.259.56.3034,28967.3
192694.267.96.2236,03870.4
192780.058.56.4734,10664.7
192866.448.06.4631,14160.3
192967.150.56.4630,76062.3
193077.756.76.3532,11261.7
193160.440.16.2525,62644.1
193226.820.16.2816,94326.4
193318.316.35.8815,38122.0
193415.618.25.5615,76019.1
193523.727.55.0618,62824.4
193632.535.14.7323,04431.2
193739.439.64.6025,17837.7
193838.038.74.6526,26946.7
193940.133.24.5828,96547.3
194035.228,24.6928,05744.2
194132.531.94.6928,82851.5
194229.130.24.7328,20746.5
194324.333.44.7227,65748.3
194431.240.14.6333,70176.3
194536.242.04.5133,28464.9
194645.046.64.1038,06076.7
194762.251.93.8542,99489.9
194864.150.83.9048,80180.9
194970.646.83.9836,56476.8
195072.046.23.9939,05881.3
1951*91.664.54.0957,938158.7
1952135.974.54.1556,609218.3
1953147.462.84.2948,378201.4
1954140.872.04.4952,615228.8
1955169.282.34.6956,571273.4
1956192.570.74.7649,100241.9
1957182.475.45.0945,334229.4
1958199.192.25.2450,573279.4
1959217.188.85.1549,153255.2
1960239.0102.35.0152,855285.4
1961300.8136.65.0161,412375.6
1962331.5133.85.2757,813360.1
1963295.1135.65.5153,566336.3
1964339.8168.85.7059,836419.9
1965420.0206.85.7869,548536.2
1966487.7230.06.0771,508592.6
1967493.4293.36.3168,639589.2
1968467.8236.16.6463,925541.8

BANKRUPTCIES AND NEW COMPANY REGISTRATIONS

YearBankruptciesNew Company Registrations*
Number of BankruptciesAmount Realised by Official AssigneeAmount of Debts ProvedNumber of New RegistrationsAmount of Nominal Capital

*Public, private, and overseas.

†The extraordinarily high figure for 1934 is due to the inclusion of all overseas companies (numbering 187 with an aggregate nominal capital of $386.0 million) which had previous to 1934 established places of business in New Zealand and which were reregistered in 1934 under Part XII of the Companies Act 1933.

‡Since 1954 company liquidations are included in the total.

  $(000)$(000) $(m)
1917265127.3356.526110.7
1918164135.5177.22006.1
1919141109.3119.532811.9
192014595.8155.550119.1
1921336156.51,117.03377.0
1922690252.31,668.741726.3
1923674249.31,337.850226.0
1924670237.31,408.056542.7
1925653197.3942.162129.5
1926752205.81,171.465521.5
1927867217.71,359.069817.4
1928806233.21,534.673622.0
1929687182.41,004.290324.9
1930780166.61,654.789313.4
1931848217.62,084.479516.6
1932661151.31,249.881213.7
1933450123.4979.883014.6
193432689.1517.8933401.5
193525782.1451.081048.5
193626066.0339.794219.9
1937222111.9343.488812.2
1938267129.0460.982413.2
193926788.3451.068117.8
194021384.8250.63917.6
194116570.9142.028822.5
19428259.564.51981.9
19434537.840.12703.1
19445126.9102.14643.0
19454537.1236.47416.8
19465241.997.01,43522.1
19477431.189.51,81319.2
1948148100.6286.61,75117.4
194917976.8406.32,15716.0
195014298.5251.82,07420.4
195114596.5273.62,02025.6
1952168112.5502.31,74466.8
1953215144.3762.02,04186.1
1954277165.1826.92,68555.5
1955304224.8764.62,69536.7
1956390261.11,095.53,25541.2
1957437360.71,564.53,502161.1
1958495369.61,638.33,03461.5
1959618389.81,510.42,73794.2
1960495331.21,337.83,76774.0
1961425303.61,415.83,56771.7
1962591446.12,138.43,35145.1
1963566441.11,660.34,16574.1
1964507325.51,784.95,05490.0
1965507335.62,337.55,56385.8
1966507378.52,033.55,609187.3
1967652373.92,312.24,829102.7

INSURANCE

YearLife (Ordinary and Industrial) AccidentFire
Policies in ForceSum AssuredNet Revenue*Net Expenditure*Net Revenue*Net Expenditure* 

*Excluding unexpired risks reserves.

†Excludes annuities.

 (000)$(million)$(thousand)
1916—1727490710604......
1917—1828392712642......
1918—19299987286541,9481,496
1919—203181089127982,2021,540
1920—213391181,0829102,5641,772
1921—223571261,4301,2382,8082,318
1922—233701311,4361,3042,8582,338
1923—243891411,5341,4152,8702,414
1924—254121521,7381,5832,8922,558
1925—264331632,3161,9603,0342,447
1926—274551742,6612,2902,9812,705
1927—284801842,6822,4472,9942,891
1928—295031962,8462,5983,0023,067
1929—305322113,3252,8983,0332,665
1930—315532243,4913,0983,1062,613
1931—325462253,0532,9133,1072,903
1932—335432242,6382,3632,9862,332
1933—345582262,5322,2252,8572,158
1934—355892332,7852,4022,7452,099
1935—366282483,0262,8082,7512,038
1936—376862723,5283,4012,7101,975
1937—387513024,4474,2702,5901,867
1938—398013225,2124,6732,6602,021
1939—408363415,6394,7852,7852,117
1940—418653555,2824,6102,8842,245
1941—429003745,2104,4563,0142,334
1942—439223884,7824,1303,1242,674
1943—449544085,3604,5843,3582,648
1944—459924385,4364,8643,1422,572
1945—461,0364775,9225,3043,2802,706
1946—471,0965326,7585,6843,6563,088
1947—481,1515938,0746,9224,0863,348
1948—491,1926508,9427,9704,6443,424
1949—501,22670710,1108,9905,1083,844
1950—511,26377411,97410,4225,4984,476
1951—521,30486613,66112,1216,1064,857
1952—531,34595316,37314,4056,8185,585
1953—541,3811,0518,36716,0637,5106,168
1954—551,4271,18420,44418,1138,2526,495
1955—561,4631,3422,75520,7748,4497,110
1956—571,4941,46425,63123,6928,7937,307
1957—581,5281,62328,33726,4499,2968,057
1958—591,5611,80430,74128,69410,0248,414
1959—601,5982,02633,36230,52611,1488,849
1960—611,6952,27837,52633,29212,0629,738
1961—621,7232,54840,90936,14813,36610,690
1962—631,7512,84344,25539,55914,78312,026
1963—641,7933,19549,03443,71416,38513,643
1964—651,8463,60954,19848,65617,60814,624
1965—661,9114,07062,96355,63819,64515,729
1966—671,9734,58769,34461,64621,56417,383

INDUSTRIAL STOPPAGES

YearTotal Industrial Stoppages*Firms AffectedTotal Duration (Days)Average Duration (Days)Workers InvolvedWorking Days LostAverage Days Lost per Worker InvolvedEstimated Loss in Wages

*The number of lockouts included in total industrial stoppages were: 1925, 2; 1928, 2; 1929, 1; 1931, 1; 1940, 1; 1944, 1; and 1965, 2.

†Includes workers indirectly involved.

‡In each of the years 1964 and 1966 4 stoppages resulted in an additional 4 penalty (suspension) stoppages provided for under Port Bureau Rules. Road transport and electrical industry stoppages affected a large number of firms, the total for which has been excluded as numbers are not available, apart from one firm which was affected by a road transport stoppage in the first quarter.

     $   
1921771127699.9910,433119,20811.43180,954
1922586785114.686,41493,45614.57121,564
1923497960312.317,162201,81228.18228,148
192434581343.9414,81589,1056.01125,464
192583935987.209,90574,5527.5398,298
192659673145.326,26447,8117.6364,710
19273840832.184,47612,4852.7923,638
192839562536.499,25821,9972.3844,608
192947603427.287,15125,8893.6253,880
1930384439210.325,46731,6695.7974,598
1931243726210.926,35648,4867.6389,088
1932236731313.619,355108,60511.61211,430
1933154320513.673,55865,09918.30118,668
193424371205.003,77310,3932.7514,242
19351265887.332,32318,5637.9930,532
1936431282215.147,35416,9802.3125,772
193752723206.1511,41129,9162.6264,258
1938721032873.9911,38835,4563.1184,208
1939666364166.3015,68253,8013.43120,788
194057994357.6310,47528,0972.6856,124
194189972332.6215,26126,2371.7269,104
194265781432.2014,34551,1893.57126,358
1943691141221.7710,91514,6871.3540,358
19441492692811.8929,76652,6021.77148,024
19451541,2553792.4639,41866,6291.69185,092
1946961222592.7015,69630,3931.9480,224
19471342348346.2226,970102,7253.81375,338
19481018856086.0228,49493,4643.28391,970
19491231,3156725.4661,536218,1723.55781,546
19501291,1895674.4091,492271,4752.971,028,472
19511093543,46431.7836,8781,157,39031.386,222,614
1952501771082.1616,29728,1231.73138,742
1953738801451.9922,17519,2910.8796,866
1954614471362.2316,15320,4741.27132,732
1955651142113.2520,22452,0432.57370,574
1956504263907.8013,57923,8701.76168,412
195751881653.2415,54528,1861.81166,046
195849831523.1013,70918,7881.37128,464
1959731192293.1418,76229,6511.58214,922
196060803445.7314,30535,6832.49232,824
196171893534.9616,62638,1852.30298,670
1962961294985.1839,92193,1572.33749,484
196360913666.0914,91154,4903.65496,226
1964932303333.5834,77966,8341.92513,072
19651052182872.7315,26721,8141.43184,040
19661451514623.1833,13299,0952.99878,192
1967891075716.4228,490139,4904.90869,120

Chapter 44. CHRONOLOGY OF PRINCIPAL EVENTS

NOTEWORTHY EVENTS IN THE HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND

1642 European discovery of New Zealand by Tasman.

1769 Captain Cook's first visit to New Zealand.

1791 Discovery of Snares and Chatham Islands.

1792 First sealing gang left on New Zealand coast.

1814 Arrival of Rev. Samuel Marsden, and introduction of Christianity. Horses, cattle, sheep, and poultry first brought to New Zealand.

1820 Hongi's visit to England. First vessel entered Auckland Harbour.

1823—28 Jurisdiction of Courts of Justice in New South Wales extended to British subjects in New Zealand.

1825 First attempt at colonisation, by an expedition under Captain Herd.

1827 Hongi's forces destroyed mission station at Whangaroa.

1831 Tory Channel whaling station established. Application of 13 chiefs for the protection of King William IV.

1833 Mr James Busby appointed British Resident at Bay of Islands.

1834 Waimate Pa, near Opunake, shelled and captured by British — first occasion on which HM troops employed in New Zealand.

1835 Declaration of independence of the whole of New Zealand as one nation, with title of "United Tribes of New Zealand". Ngati—Awa tribes migrated to and conquered Chatham Islands.

1838 Pelorus Sound discovered.

1839 Governor of New South Wales authorised to include within the limits of that colony any territory that might be acquired in sovereignty by Her Majesty in New Zealand. Preliminary expedition of New Zealand Company under Colonel Wakefield arrived at Port Nicholson.

1840 Arrival of New Zealand Company's settlers at Port Nicholson. Treaty of Waitangi signed. British sovereignty proclaimed. Captain Hobson appointed Lieutenant—Governor, with residence at Auckland. Settlements formed at Petre (Wanganui) and Akaroa.

1841 Issue of charter of incorporation of New Zealand Company. New Zealand proclaimed independent of New South Wales. Arrival of New Plymouth settlers.

1842 Settlement founded at Nelson.

1843 Affray with Maoris at the Wairau.

1844 Royal flagstaff at Kororareka cut down by Heke.

1845 Destruction of Kororareka by Heke.

1846 Arrival of first steam vessel (HMS Driver) in New Zealand waters. Capture of pa at Ruapekapeka and termination of Heke's war. Maori hostilities near Wellington. Te Rauparaha captured and detained as a prisoner. New Zealand divided into two provinces, New Munster and New Ulster, and representative institutions conferred.

1847 Attack by Maoris on Wanganui.

1848 Suspension of that part of New Zealand Government Act which had conferred representative institutions. Otago founded.

1850 Surrender of New Zealand Company's charter, all its interests reverting to the Imperial Government. Canterbury founded.

1852 Discovery of gold at Coromandel. Constitution Act passed, granting representative institutions to New Zealand, and dividing country into six provinces.

1854 Opening at Auckland of first session of the General Assembly.

1855 First members elected to the House of Representatives under system of responsible Government. Very severe earthquake on both sides of Cook Strait.

1856 Appointment of first Ministry under system of responsible Government.

1857 Goldfield opened at Collingwood.

1858 New Provinces Act passed. Hawke's Bay Province constituted.

1859 Establishment of Marlborough Province.

1860 Hostilities in Waitara district.

1861 Truce arranged with Waitara Maoris. Bank of New Zealand incorporated. Southland Province established. Gold discovered at Gabriel's Gully, Otago.

1862 Coromandel proclaimed a goldfield. Wreck of s.s. White Swan, with loss of many public records. First electric—telegraph line opened — Christchurch to Lyttelton.

1863 Wreck of HMS Orpheus on Manukau bar, with loss of 181 lives. Control of Maori affairs transferred to Colonial Government. Commencement of Waikato War. Defeat of Maoris at Rangiriri, and occupation of Ngaruawahia. First railway in New Zealand, portion of Christchurch—Lyttelton line, opened.

1864 Severe fighting in Waikato and elsewhere, including battles of Rangiaohia, Orakau, Gate Pa, and Te Ranga. First major discovery of gold on West Coast of South Island.

1865 Seat of Government transferred to Wellington. Further fighting, followed by proclamation of peace. Activities of Hauhau fanatics, including murders of Europeans. Rebel Maoris defeated at Wairoa.

1866 Cook Strait submarine telegraph cable laid.

1867 Opening of Thames Goldfield. Lyttelton Tunnel completed. Admission of four Maori members to House of Representatives as direct representatives of Maori people.

1868 Maori prisoners, under leadership of Te Kooti, seized schooner Rifleman and escaped from Chatham Islands to mainland where they massacred Europeans. Considerable fighting with these and other rebel Maoris.

1869 Continuation of fighting with rebels and of pursuit of Te Kooti. Visit of H.R.H. the Duke of Edinburgh. Government Life Insurance Office established.

1870 Further fighting with Te Kooti. Last of Imperial troops left New Zealand. Commencement of San Francisco mail service. Possession taken of Bounty Island. Inauguration of Vogel public works policy. Act passed to establish the New Zealand University. Southland Province reunited with Otago.

1871 Commencement of railway construction under public works policy.

1872 Resumption of friendly relations with Waitara Maoris. Appointment of Maori chiefs (two) to Legislative Council. Public Trust Office created.

1873 Establishment of New Zealand Shipping Co.

1874 In pursuance of immigration and public works policy 31,774 assisted immigrants arrived. Westland Province established.

1875 Resumption of amicable relations with Maori King. Establishment of Union Steam Ship Company. Abolition of Provinces Act passed.

1876 New Zealand connected by cable with Australia. Abolition of Provinces Act came into operation, provincial institutions being abolished and the country divided into counties and boroughs.

1877 Education Act passed, providing for free compulsory education.

1878 Completion of the Christchurch—Invercargill railway.

1879 Triennial Parliaments Act passed. Adult male suffrage introduced. Kaitangata coal mine explosion, whereby 34 lives lost.

1881 Wreck of s.s. Tararua, with loss of 130 lives.

1882 First shipment of frozen meat from New Zealand.

1883 Direct steamer communication inaugurated between New Zealand and England.

1885 New Zealand Industrial Exhibition at Wellington.

1886 Tarawera eruption, involving loss of 101 lives and destruction of Pink and White Terraces.

1887 Annexation of Kermadec Islands. Members of House of Representatives reduced to 74, including four Maoris.

1888 British protectorate over Cook Islands proclaimed.

1889 South Seas Exhibition at Dunedin.

1890 Great maritime strike. First election of House of Representatives under one—man—one—vote principle.

1891 Inauguration of Liberal regime under Hon. John Ballance, succeeded on his death in 1893 by Mr Seddon. This and following years marked by passage of industrial and social legislation.

1892 Introduction of lease—in—perpetuity system of land tenure.

1893 Franchise extended to women. Special licensing poll introduced.

1894 Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act passed. Government Advances to Settlers Act passed. Wreck of s.s. Wairarapa. with loss of 135 lives.

1896 Brunner Mine explosion, causing 67 deaths. Abolition of non—residential or property qualification to vole. Government Valuation of Land Act passed.

1898 Old—age Pensions Act passed.

1899 Labour Day instituted. New Zealand contingent (the first of 10) sent to South Africa.

1900 Number of European representatives in Lower House increased to 76.

1901 T.R.H. the Duke and Duchess of York visited New Zealand. Penny postage adopted by New Zealand. Cook and other Pacific islands annexed.

1902 Pacific cable opened. Wreck of s.s. Elingamite, with loss of 43 lives. Conference of colonial Premiers in London.

1903 Empire Day proclaimed. State Fire Insurance Act passed.

1905 Workers' Dwellings Act passed. Title of New Zealand's representative in London altered to "High Commissioner".

1906 Death of Right Hon. R. J. Seddon, Premier since 1893. Advances to Workers Act passed. New Zealand International Exhibition at Christchurch.

1907 New Zealand constituted a Dominion. Lease—in—perpetuity system of land tenure abolished. Parliament Buildings destroyed by fire.

1908 Through railway communication established between Wellington and Auckland. Wellington—Manawatu railway purchased by Government. Second Ballot Act passed.

1909 S.s. Penguin wrecked in Cook Strait, with loss of 75 lives. Battle cruiser presented by New Zealand to Imperial Government. System of compulsory military training introduced.

1910 Field—Marshal Lord Kitchener reported and advised on New Zealand defences. Public Debt Extinction Act and National Provident Fund Act passed.

1911 Wireless telegraphy installed in New Zealand. Widows' Pensions Act passed. First poll on national prohibition taken.

1912 Foundation stone of new Parliament Buildings laid. Public Service placed under Commissioner control.

1913 Extensive strikes. Second Ballot Act repealed.

1914 Western Samoa occupied by New Zealand Advance Expeditionary Force. Main Expeditionary Force left for Egypt. Huntly coal mine disaster, with loss of 43 lives.

1915 New Zealand Expeditionary Force engaged in operations on Gallipoli Peninsula. National Cabinet formed. National register of men compiled. Pensions for miners introduced.

1916 New Zealand Division transferred to Western Front, Mounted Brigade being retained in Egypt. Compulsory enrolment of men for war service introduced. Lake Coleridge electric—supply scheme opened.

1918 S.s. Wimmera sunk by enemy mine off New Zealand coast, with loss of 26 lives. Otira Tunnel pierced. End of First World War. Great influenza epidemic, causing nearly 7,000 deaths.

1919 Women made eligible for seats in Parliament. New Zealand represented at Peace Conference by Right Hon. W. F. Massey, Prime Minister.

1920 Visit of H.R.H. the Prince of Wales. Railway strike. First aeroplane flight over Cook Strait. League of Nations gave New Zealand mandate to administer Western Samoa. Anzac Day constituted.

1921 Samoa Act passed, making provision for government in terms of mandate. New Zealand represented at Disarmament Conference, Washington.

1922 Meat—export trade placed under control of a board.

1923 Opening of Otira Tunnel. Ross Dependency proclaimed, and placed under jurisdiction of Governor—General. Dairy Produce Export Control Act passed.

1924 Railway strike. Direct two—way radio communication effected with England. Motor Vehicles Act provided for registration and annual licensing of motor vehicles. Land Transfer (Compulsory Registration of Titles) Act passed. Pensions for blind persons introduced. S.s. Ripple foundered off Cape Palliser with loss of 16 lives.

1925 New Zealand and South Seas International Exhibition at Dunedin. Administration of Tokelau (Union) Islands transferred to New Zealand.

1926 Family Allowances Act passed.

1927 Visit of T.R.H. the Duke and Duchess of York. Summer Time Act passed.

1928 Kingsford Smith and party made first successful flight across Tasman Sea.

1929 Severe earthquake in Murchison—Karamea district caused 17 deaths. Daylight saving (half hour) permanently adopted for summer months.

1930 Legislation providing for relief of unemployment first passed.

1931 Worst earthquake in history of New Zealand occurred in Hawke's Bay, resulting in the loss of 255 lives. General reduction of 10 percent in wages and salaries. Parliament approved draft Statute of Westminster. Mortgagors' relief legislation passed.

1932 Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act made important changes in industrial legislation. National Expenditure Adjustment Act made reductions in old—age and other pensions, in salaries of State employees, and in rentals, interest rates, and other fixed charges. The historic Waitangi Estate presented to the nation by Their Excellencies Lord and Lady Bledisloe. New Zealand represented at Ottawa Conference.

1933 Exchange raised at instance of Government to $$125 N.Z. for $$100 London (telegraphic transfers). Sales tax instituted. Conversion of internal public debt with reduction in interest rates, and provision made for local authorities interest reduction and loans conversion. Successful experimental shipments of chilled beef to England. Issue of New Zealand silver coinage.

1934 First official trans—Tasman air mail. Reserve Bank incorporated and commenced business. H.R.H. the Duke of Gloucester arrived on an official visit. First licensed air transport service commenced operations.

1935 Bank notes of trading banks ceased to be legal tender. Rural Mortgagors Final Adjustment Act passed, and Court of Review established. National Government defeated at general election, and Labour Government assumed office for first of four successive terms.

1936 Inauguration of inter—Island trunk air services. Reserve Bank nationalised. System of guaranteed prices for butter and cheese introduced. Forty—hour week became operative. Powers of Court of Arbitration restored. Railcar services inaugurated. New Zealand elected to seat on League of Nations Council.

1937 New Zealand represented at Imperial Conference by Right Hon. M. J. Savage, Hon. W. Nash, and Mr W. J. Jordan. Death of Lord Rutherford of Nelson.

1938 Mr W. J. Jordan, New Zealand's representative on League of Nations, elected President of the League Assembly. Social Security Act passed. Introduction of import selection and control.

1939 Declaration of war with Germany. Recruitment for 2nd New Zealand Expeditionary Force. Arrangements for purchase of primary products by Imperial Government. New Zealand Centennial Exhibition opened at Wellington. Naval engagement off River Plate in which HMS Achilles, largely manned by New Zealand ratings, took part.

1940 Centennial celebrations. Departure of First Echelon of 2nd New Zealand Expeditionary Force. Death of the Prime Minister, the Right Hon. M. J. Savage; succeeded in office by Hon. P. Fraser. Declaration of war with Italy. RMS Niagara sunk off New Zealand coast by enemy mine. Ballots for military service. National savings scheme inaugurated.

1941 Daylight saving period extended to cover whole year. First enrolment of married men for military service. Declaration of war with Japan. Territorial Forces mobilised.

1942 Complete mobilisation of Military Forces ordered. Introduction of control of industrial manpower. Compulsory enrolment of all male British subjects between ages of 18 and 65 inclusive, in Emergency Reserve Corps. Lend—lease reciprocal aid extended to include Australia and New Zealand. Gold to value of $4.8 million salvaged from RMS Niagara. Rationing introduced. Mobilisation of women for essential work.

1943 Death of Right Hon. J. G. Coates, M.C., member of War Cabinet and former Prime Minister. North African campaign brought to a successful conclusion. Railway accident near Hyde — 21 persons killed. 2nd NZEF (3rd Division) took part in action against Japanese in the Pacific Area.

1944 Australia — New Zealand Agreement 1944, providing for collaboration on matters of mutual interest. Mutual—aid Agreement between Canadian and New Zealand Governments signed.

1945 War in Europe ended (8 May). Manpower controls in regard to women and young persons relaxed. Wartime press censorship abolished. War Cabinet dissolved. War in Pacific ended. Japan formally surrenders (15 August). Electoral Amendment Act providing for abolition of the "country quota" passed. South Island Main Trunk Railway opened, through rail connection from Picton to Bluff established.

1946 First women members of Legislative Council (two) appointed. Restrictions on consumption of electric power imposed in North Island. Remaining manpower controls lifted in June. Family benefit of $1 per week made universal as from 1 April. Lieutenant—General Sir Bernard Freyberg, V.C., assumed office as Governor—General (17 June). Railways Department inaugurated inter—island air freight service.

1947 $25 million presented to United Kingdom Government by New Zealand. Local Government Commission appointed. First woman Cabinet Minister in New Zealand appointed. Marketing of dairy produce and fixation of basic price taken over by Dairy Commission. Statute of Westminster adopted by New Zealand Parliament.

1948 Licensing Control Commission appointed. Mt. Ngauruhoe erupts after 22 years' quiescence. Adjustment of exchange rate to parity with sterling as from 20 August.

1949 Polls on the establishment of off—course betting and on an alteration in hotel hours held in March. Referendum on question of compulsory military training answered in the affirmative. Labour Government defeated and National Government assumed office on 13 December for first of three successive terms.

1950 British Empire Games held at Auckland. Control of land sales, except of farm land, lifted. Control of sterling funds and securities relaxed. Abolition of petrol and butter rationing. Two New Zealand frigates departed for Korean waters. Legislative Council Abolition Act passed. Kayforce sailed from Wellington for Korea on 10 December. Death of Right Hon. Peter Fraser, Prime Minister, 1940—49.

1951 Prolonged waterfront strike resulted in Proclamation of State of Emergency, and issue of regulations under the Public Safety Conservation Act. Servicemen kept essential cargoes moving. Waterfront unions deregistered, followed by deregistration of certain other unions — e.g., freezing workers — seamen and miners also involved. Establishment of Civil Emergency Reserve. Off—course betting operations commenced by Totalisator Agency Board. United States of America, Australia, and New Zealand signed Pacific Security Treaty.

1952 Royal Commission on Railways. Proclamation of the accession of Queen Elizabeth II read by the Governor—General at Parliament Buildings on 11 February. New Zealand team at Olympic Games at Helsinki gained one gold and two bronze medals. Report of Royal Commission on the Waterfront Industry released.

1953 Power restrictions suspended in North Island, first time for 12 years. Coronation Day for Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth the Second marked in New Zealand by nationwide civic programmes. Mt. Everest conquered on 29 May by British expedition, the summit being reached by the New Zealander Edmund Hillary and the Sherpa Tensing. Armistice agreement signed in Korea. The London—Christchurch air race won by RAF Canberra No. 3 in record time of 23 hours 51 minutes. New Zealand's worst railway disaster occurred at Tangiwai on Christmas Eve, with a death roll of 154 persons. Arrival of Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth the Second and His Royal Highness the Duke of Edinburgh, on 23 December, the first occasion on which a reigning monarch had visited these shores. Her Majesty broadcast to the Commonwealth and Empire from Auckland on 25 December. The first Proclamation issued by a reigning Sovereign in New Zealand summoned Parliament for its opening by the Queen on 12 January 1954.

1954 Continuation of Royal Tour, including meetings of the Privy Council and Executive Council and opening of a special session of Parliament. New Zealand took seat on United Nations Security Council. New Zealand won seven gold, seven silver, and five bronze medals at Empire Games in Vancouver. The Executive Council and Cabinet held meetings at Auckland on 25 May to mark the centenary of parliamentary government in New Zealand. New Zealand signed the South—East Asia Treaty at Manila.

1955 New Zealand made contribution to defence of South—East Asia by sending squadron of fighter bombers and part transport squadron to Malaya and, later in the year, an Army Special Air Service Squadron. Pulp and paper mill at Kawerau begins operation. Rimutaka tunnel opened for traffic in November.

1956 Report of Royal Commission on Monetary, Banking, and Credit Systems released. Roxburgh and Whakamaru power stations in operation. Guaranteed price scheme for potatoes announced. Petition for increased State aid to private schools rejected. Building controls abolished. Team sent to Olympic Games at Melbourne wins two gold medals. Colombo Plan Conference held in Wellington. Duke of Edinburgh visited New Zealand.

1957 New Zealand Antarctic Expedition established Scott Base at Pram Point, McMurdo Sound. New Zealand shared fully in programme for International Geophysical Year, including Antarctic section. Dairy produce given unrestricted, duty—free right of entry to Britain till 1967. Plan announced to almost double generating capacity of New Zealand's power systems by 1970 at cost of $470 million, including the laying of a cable across Cook Strait. Restraints on credit continued. Lord Cobham succeeded Lord Norrie as Governor—General on 5 September. Separate Court of Appeal constituted. Sir Leslie Munro elected President of United Nations General Assembly. National Government defeated and Labour Government assumed office on 12 December. Battalion sailed for service in Malaya.

1958 Import selection and exchange allocation brought into force to conserve overseas exchange. Sir Edmund Hillary and companions reached South Pole overland from Scott Base. Royal Tour of Her Majesty the Queen Mother. PAYE taxation on incomes introduced. Electric power restrictions in North Island. Increase in family and age benefits. Army reorganised as an operational regular brigade group. New Zealand won four gold, six silver, and nine bronze medals at Empire Games in Cardiff. Power generated from geothermal steam at Wairakei and from coal station at Mercer. Report made by Royal Commission on Local Authority Finance. Revised trade pact provided for variation of margins of preference on United Kingdom imports.

1959 Mr C. M. Bennett, a distinguished Maori, appointed High Commissioner in Malaya. National Consumer Council appointed and four regional consumer committees established. Institute of Nuclear Sciences established. Commission of inquiry into meat industry. Scheme provided for capitalisation of family benefit for housing purposes. Auckland Harbour Bridge opened (May). Reconstructed Wellington Airport opened for traffic (July). S.s. Holmglen foundered off Timaru with loss of 15 lives. Twelve nations, including New Zealand, signed treaty to preserve Antarctica for peaceful scientific research for all time.

1960 Government signed agreement for company to use power from Te Anau — Manapouri Lakes system for large aluminium smelting industry. Report issued by Committee on New Zealand Universities chaired by Sir David Hughes Parry. Regular television programmes began in Auckland. Commission on Education appointed with Sir George Currie as chairman. Institute of Economic Research established. Meat export development company formed. Industrial Development Conference held in Wellington. New Zealand athletes won two gold medals in one day at Olympic Games in Rome, also one bronze medal. Government Service Equal Pay Act passed. Conference of British Commonwealth Statisticians held in Wellington. Labour Government defeated and National Government assumed office on 13 December.

1961 Review of Maori Affairs (Hunn Report) published. Trade agreement with Malaya signed. United Nations seminar on Human Rights held in Wellington. Right of unrestricted and duty free access to United Kingdom market for meat and dairy produce emphasised in discussions on possible entry of United Kingdom into European Economic Community; assurance given that special arrangement will be sought to protect vital interests of New Zealand. Minister to European Economic Community appointed. Expansion of overseas trade posts and wide extension of market surveys. Tasman Empire Airways became wholly owned by New Zealand (later renamed Air New Zealand). Monetary and Economic Council appointed.

New Zealand joined International Monetary Fund, International Bank for Reconstruction and Development, and International Finance Corporation. New Customs tariff introduced. Tenders accepted for Cook Strait electric power cable. Death of Right Hon. Sir Sidney Holland, Prime Minister, 1949—57. Television broadcasts extended to Wellington and Christchurch.

1962 Western Samoa became first independent Polynesian State. Trade promotion council established to advise Government on all matters affecting overseas trade. Television extended to Dunedin. New Zealand Broadcasting Service became a corporation. Cook Strait rail—ferry service commenced with Aramoana. Visit of King Bhumibol and Queen Sirikit of Thailand. Protracted discussions, including Commonwealth Prime Ministers' Conference, on possible trade repercussions of Britain's proposal to join European Economic Community. Report presented by Royal Commission on State Services chaired by Mr Justice McCarthy. Building programme for universities 1963—68 at cost of $52 million approved in principle. United Nations and ECAFE seminar on basic statistics for economic and social development held in Wellington. Brigadier Sir Bernard Fergusson succeeded Lord Cobham as Governor—General. New Zealand won 10 gold, 12 silver, and 10 bronze medals at Commonwealth Games at Perth and was third most successful country behind Australia and England. New Tasman cable link completed as part of Commonwealth Pacific cable.

1963 Breakdown of Britain's bid to enter European Economic Community; New Zealand held an Export Development Conference in Wellington and sent trade missions to several countries, including Australia, the United States of America, Canada, Japan, Korea, Hong Kong. Visit of Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II and His Royal Highness the Duke of Edinburgh. The Queen opened New Zealand House in London. Approval was given by Government for expenditure of $$22 million on defence re—equipment, for a seven—year $15 million radio and TV expansion programme, for development of a $28 million New Zealand iron and steel industry. The World Bank loaned $5.6 million for port development. A ten—shilling unit was decided upon for the introduction of decimal coinage in July 1967. Work was begun on the $18.8 million Manapouri tail—race tunnel as part of an electric—power project. Death of Lord Freyberg, New Zealand wartime leader and former Governor—General. Crash of a National Airways Corporation DC3 aircraft in the Kaimai Ranges killed 23 persons, and 15 lives lost in accident to a bus returning from Waitangi Royal celebrations. Controversy over proposed French nuclear tests in Pacific.

1964 Access road tunnel of six miles commenced for underground powerhouse at Lake Manapouri. Loan of $23.2 million negotiated with World Bank to meet overseas costs of inter—island power transmission. Three Cook Strait cables, each of 25 miles, laid as part of inter—island transmission project. Start made on Tongariro hydro—electric power scheme at estimated cost of $140 million. Use of natural gas at Kapuni investigated. Oil refinery opened at Whangarei. Report of port streamlining committee to speed up turn round of ships; Exports and Shipping Council established. New agreement on beef exports to United States. Agricultural Development Conference held. First school of veterinary science opened at Massey University, Grants of $64.6 million to universities approved for five years from 1965. Big increase in tourist receipts to $18.0 million for year. New Zealand team won three gold and two bronze medals at Olympic Games in Tokyo. Reports made by overseas consultants on steps to meet traffic problems of central areas of main cities. Private savings banks opened by trading banks.

1965 United Nations Economic Commission for Asia and the Far East held its 21st session in Wellington attended by some 300 delegates and observers from 37 countries. Centenary of parliamentary goverment in New Zealand. Eleventh Conference of Commonwealth Parliamentary Association held in Wellington. First visit to New Zealand of an Archbishop of Canterbury. Inter—island electric power transmission project completed. Increased expenditure planned for higher education, technical institutes, and teachers' colleges. First tender let for construction work on New Zealand's longest traffic tunnel (5 m. 43 ch.) for Kaimai railway deviation. Contract let for oil—fired thermal power station at Marsden Point, Whangarei. Artillery unit committed to combat service in Vietnam. Limited free trade agreement negotiated with Australia. Cook Islands became self—governing. Auckland International Airport came into use. Jet airliners (three DC8's) obtained by Air New Zealand. Haast Pass highway opened to link South Westland and Otago. Millionth telephone installed. $44.6 million drawn from International Monetary Fund. New Zealand elected to United Nations Security Council.

1966 Labour force reached 1,000,000. Licensed television sets reach 500,000 with 60 percent of houses equipped. Value of goods produced in New Zealand factories exceeds $2 thousand million. Tender for $12 million let for widening Auckland Harbour Bridge. Further port modernisation plans announced by harbour boards. Collier Kaitawa sank off Cape Reinga with loss of 29 lives. Embassies established in Rome and Bonn. Royal Tour by Her Majesty the Queen Mother. Visits by the President of the United States, Mr Lyndon B. Johnson, and the Vice—President, Mr Hubert Humphrey. Vogel Building of 17 storeys completed and occupied by Ministry of Works in Wellington. An Encyclopaedia of New Zealand published. New Zealand won eight gold, five silver, and 13 bronze medals at Commonwealth Games in Jamaica. Social Credit party gains first seat in Parliament. Contract let for main steel mill building at Glenbrook, South Auckland. Revival of United Kingdom interest in joining European Economic Community.

1967 Matahina electric power station brought into operation. Explosion at Strongman mine caused 19 deaths. Low wool prices led to extensive purchases by Wool Commission for remainder of season. Subsidies on butter and flour abolished. Assisted migration scheme curtailed. Sharp rise in persons unemployed. Decimal currency introduced on 10 July ($2 equal to former unit of $$1). Savings banks deposits in trading banks exceed $200 million. Contributions by public to Freedom from Hunger Campaign since 1962 reached $3.5 million. Flight to Antarctic by RNZAF Hercules plane. Infantry battalion moved to Vietnam. Extension from 6p.m. to 10p.m. of hotel hours for sale of liquor. Taxation Review Committee Report completed. Preparations made for piping natural gas from Kapuni to Auckland and Wellington. Roll—on roll—off vessels on Wellington—Lyttelton run and Auckland—Lyttelton—Dunedin run. Plan announced to build large coal—fired power station at New Plymouth. New Zealand put case to G.A.T.T. session for improved trade arrangements for primary products. Devaluation of the New Zealand dollar by 19.45 percent following United Kingdom devaluation by 14.3 percent of the pound sterling. Sir Arthur Porritt succeeded Brigadier Sir Bernard Fergusson as Governor—General.

Chapter 45. SPECIAL ARTICLES IN PREVIOUS ISSUES

SubjectYearPage
Building stones1892194
Varieties of soil1892193
Patents, designs, and trade marks1893350
Acclimatisation1894430
Co—operative system of constructing public works1894234
Frozen meat trade, the1894311
Labour in New Zealand1894362
Railways in New Zealand: Their history and progress1894377
Sheep farming1894302
Southern Alps, the1894474
State farms1894243
West Coast Sounds, the1894482
Cheviot Estate, the1895264
Shipping companies1895389
Wellington—Manawatu railway, the1895381
Laws of England and New Zealand, difference between1896281
Waihi Gold Mining Co.1897432
Wattle growing in the Auckland Provincial District1897430
Mount Cook: Its glaciers, and the Hermitage1898552
Scenic wonderland, a1898565
Christchurch to West Coast, journey from1899548
Forest trees and the timber industry1899470
Gold dredging industry, the1899509
Moa, heir of the1899517
Mount Cook district, the1899554
Tokaanu to Raetihi1899539
Tuhoeland1899546
Waikato district and through to Wanganui1899520
Waiouru to Mangaonoho1899543
Chatham Islands, the1900531
Coal deposits of New Zealand, the1900479
Hemp industry, the1900477
Kauri gum1900489
Maori mythology1900536
Mount Sefton, ascent of and a night on Mount Cook1900519
New Zealand contingents for South Africa1900449
Pumice—stone deposits of New Zealand1900486
Wanganui River, up the, to Tokaanu1900509
Maori religion1901530
Marlborough Sounds, and Otago lakes, the1901517
Sydney pageant, the1901527
Cook Islands, the laws of1902573
Maori, neolithic, the1902578
Maori sociology1903641
Timber trees of the world1903605
Exotic trees in Canterbury1904569
Hanmer thermal springs1905631
Maori, colour sense of the1905637
SubjectYearPage
Thermal springs district1905614
Maori marriage customs1906638
Tree planting1906611
White Island, a day on1906637
Maori, ancient: His amusements, games, etc.1907707
New Zealand international exhibition1907701
Maori, ancient: His clothing, etc.1908734
Agriculture in New Zealand1912809
HMS New Zealand and Government training ship Amokura1913932
Mineral waters of New Zealand1913896
External trade of New Zealand, the1915858
Maori, topographical nomenclature of the1919936
Wages and working hours in New Zealand1919860
Education system of New Zealand, the1925816
Effect of nativity order on infant mortality1925835
Local government in New Zealand1925845
Terman intelligence tests in New Zealand schools1925823
Wellington municipal milk supply1925777
Cancer in New Zealand: A statistical study1926889
Totalisator, the1926838
Britomart, mission of, at Akaroa, in August 184019271012
Mortality rates, New Zealand1927995
Livestock production: A review based on standard values and units1929990
Dairy farm survey1938429
Ross Dependency1938900
Plants and fauna194028
Libraries1940928
Tourist attractions: mineral waters and spas1940932
Alexander Turnbull Library1946914
National Film Unit1946724
Retail prices in New Zealand, with reference to the Consumers' Price Index1947—49998
Economic policy and national income19501033
Department of Scientific and Industrial Research1951—521066
Standardisation1951—521076
Sources of statistical information19531016
Royal Tour of New Zealand, 23 December 1953 to 31 January 195419541121
New Zealand: Its tourist industry, tourist and sporting attractions19551143
Royal Commission on Monetary, Banking, and Credit Systems: Summary of report19561201
Consumers' Price Index—1955 Revision19571214
New Zealand Activities in the Antarctic19581247
New Zealand's International Activities19591221
Grassland Research in New Zealand19601243
University Education for Science and Technology19611186
New Zealand and the European Economic Community19621150
Visit of Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II and His Royal Highness the Duke of Edinburgh, 6 to 18 February 196319631167
The Development of New Zealand's Railway System 1863—196319631175
The Arts in New Zealand, including the visual arts, literature, music and opera, and drama and ballet19641145
The Maori People as shown by the Population Census 196119651160
Industrial Relations—The next Ten Years and Beyond19661131
Population Growth and Economic Development in New Zealand19661136
Scientific Research in New Zealand19671118

Chapter 46. Support of the Arts

INCLUDING NOTES ON ART GALLERIES AND MUSEUMS

PATRONAGE has always been part of the history of the arts. If the arts are to flourish in the face of strong competition from mass media entertainment there must be both private patronage and assistance from the State and from other sources of public funds. In New Zealand private patronage has become an important source of finance and encouragement for the arts, and the State and public bodies are playing an important part by providing direct financial help as well as other forms of assistance. The Departments of Internal Affairs and Education, the Council of Adult Education, the Community Arts Service and the New Zealand Broadcasting Corporation have for many years given valuable assistance to the arts in the course of their everyday functions, and many local and statutory bodies make worthwhile donations of finance and facilities.

The Government displayed a notable interest in historical literature at the time of the centennial celebrations in 1940. A series of centennnial surveys, covering various aspects of the country's history, and other works, such as the Dictionary of New Zealand Biography and Making New Zealand, were commissioned and published by the Department of Internal Affairs, making a landmark in New Zealand historical publishing.

In 1946 State aid for literature was put on a permanent basis by the establishment of the New Zealand Literary Fund, financed from the vote of the Department of Internal Affairs.

Assistance to the arts other than literature began in 1947 when a Cultural Fund administered by the Department of Internal Affairs was instituted. This was funded partly from art union profits, and assistance from it was given with the approval of the Minister of Internal Affairs and the Prime Minister. The Fund was used mainly to help talented young people to further their studies abroad by awarding bursaries to them to pay for travel and study. In addition to this a few small grants were made to national organisations engaged in cultural activities.

As this scheme of assistance developed bursars were selected on the recommendations of committees of people with professional qualifications in the arts. Grants to national administrative organisations, e.g., the New Zealand Brass Bands' Association, were also continued and others were made to emerging groups showing promise of becoming professional companies, viz., the New Zealand Opera Company, the New Zealand Ballet Company, and the New Zealand Players' Company. In the visual arts grants were made to meet the transport costs throughout New Zealand of exhibitions from overseas, while exhibitions of New Zealand art were sent abroad. Exhibitions of New Zealand books both in New Zealand and abroad were supported, and the publishing of a few books outside the scope of the New Zealand Literary Fund was financed.

Arts Advisory Council—The next important step, taken in 1960, was the establishment of the Arts Advisory Council. A main aim of the Council was the encouragement of professional standards, and accordingly substantial recurring grants were made to the New Zealand Opera Company and the New Zealand Ballet Trust. Assistance was given to the New Zealand Federation of Chamber Music Societies, the New Zealand Drama Council, the British Drama League, the Christchurch Civic Orchestra Foundation, the New Zealand Film Institute, the Association of New Zealand Art Societies, and a number of regional activities. Its training awards were tenable either overseas or locally, travel grants to and from New Zealand were awarded, and overseas artists were encouraged to give master classes. The Council directly commissioned works from artists, allocated money for the purchase of contemporary works of art, including pottery and paintings. It subsidised the transport expenses of important exhibitions in the visual arts.

Queen Elizabeth the Second Arts Council—In October 1963 legislation establishing the Queen Elizabeth the Second Arts Council of New Zealand was passed. By a Proclamation under the Act it came into force on 1 April 1964. The Arts Council was charged to encourage, foster, and promote the practice and appreciation of the arts in New Zealand, to make accessible to the public of New Zealand all forms of artistic and cultural work, to improve the standard of execution of the arts, and to foster and maintain public interest in the arts and culture of New Zealand.

The Council set up four main committees, each dealing with one of the main branches of the arts—music, visual arts, ballet, and drama. On each of these committees one or more members of the Council sit, the rest of the committee being composed of people experienced in the relevant art form.

The Council's policy is largely governed by the funds available to it and its basic problem has been to determine the priorities among the many hundred of claimants for its assistance. Naturally, the principal objective of the Council is the encouragement of activities that are professional in character and standard, and to this end it regards its major responsibility as being to maintain at the highest level of performance the New Zealand Opera Company, the New Zealand Ballet, the regional orchestra projects in Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin, and the professional theatre.

The Council is aware of the importance of the creative artist to the community and its aim is to devise and shape policies that provide the necessary stimulus to composers, playwrights, choreographers, and artists to produce the best of which they are capable.

There is no doubt that New Zealand as a whole provides considerable support for the arts, but the tendency exists for its resources, both financial and artistic, to be diffused so that the quality of performance and presentation that comes from concentrating talents and finance is lost.

No organisation can raise standards and spread its activities at the same time. To reconcile the highest standard of performance with the needs of scattered communities throughout New Zealand will be one of the major problems the Council will have to solve in the coming years.

The Council operates on an annual budget and for the year ended 31 December 1967 received grants of $60,000 from the Government and $300,000 from the Golden Kiwi Board of Control.

ART GALLERIES

Before any permanent art galleries were established in New Zealand, groups of interested people in a number of centres formed themselves into the first art societies. The history of the art societies and art galleries is closely linked, and in a number of cases, particularly in the smaller centres, facilities and services are still shared. Generally, however, the institutions have developed their separate functions and they occupy separate premises. The Association of New Zealand Art Societies was founded in 1930 to help the societies to co—ordinate their activities and to co—operate on matters of common interest. There are now 38 member institutions, and the association is thus the most representative in this country in matters generally pertaining to the amateur visual arts. Art gallery interests are fostered by the Art Galleries and Museums Association of New Zealand, all the main galleries being members.

Auckland City Art Gallery—Opened in 1887, the Auckland City Art Gallery was the first in New Zealand. At that time the collection was formed of the old master paintings and other works given by Sir George Grey, a former Governor of New Zealand, a few works by local artists, together with gifts from J. McCosh Clark, Albin Martin, the Auckland Society of Arts, and others. Among the many gifts of pictures and money by citizens, mention must be made of the J. T. Mackelvie bequest of a large collection of pictures and objets d'art with an endowment of $44,000 for its development. The gallery is financed by the city council.

National Art Gallery—Officially opened in 1936, the National Art Gallery occupies the first floor of the National Art Gallery and Dominion Museum, the ground floor housing the museum collections. The two institutions are administered by a board of trustees with separate management committees for the gallery and museum, these having been constituted under the National Art Gallery and Dominion Museum Act 1930. In 1936, the New Zealand Academy of Fine Arts, Wellington, sold its gallery in Whitmore Street (this having been in effect a Wellington City Art Gallery) and devoted proceeds of the sale, its art collection, and building fund to the National Art Gallery. In return for this, the academy was granted accommodation in perpetuity within the gallery, but it remains a distinct and separate body,

Finance for the National Art Gallery is provided by annual grants from the Government, the Wellington City Council, the Wellington Harbour Board, the Lower Hutt City Council, and from other adjacent local bodies. Works of art are purchased by the Sir Harold Beauchamp and T. Lindsay Buick bequests, through grants from the Government and Wellington City Council, and from time to time, from the T. G. Macarthy Trust.

The main collection is confined to contemporary paintings, drawings, and sculpture by British and foreign, and New Zealand and Australian artists. Gift collections include the Archdeacon Smythe (eighteenth— and ninteenth—century British water—colours and drawings) and the Nicholas Chevalier, William Swainson, and J. C. Richmond collections (early New Zealand). The gallery is particularly rich in graphic art thanks to the gift collections from Bishop Monrad (mainly early Dutch and Flemish), Sir John Ilott (etchings and engravings by old and modern masters), and Rex Nan Kivell (contemporary British).

Robert McDougall Art Gallery—The Robert McDougall Art Gallery, Christchurch, was named after the donor and was opened in 1932. It is administered and wholly financed by the Christchurch City Council, who appoint the Art Gallery Committee.

The main collections include European art of the late nineteenth and twentieth centuries, New Zealand oil paintings, water—colours, and graphic art (early and contemporary), and a special Canterbury section. There is also a collection of miniatures. The Canterbury Art Society presented its collection of 118 paintings and other works of art to the McDougall Gallery when it was officially opened.

Dunedin Public Art Gallery—The permanent collection of the Dunedin Public Art Gallery originated in purchases from the New Zealand and South Seas Exhibition 1889. Two sections of the exhibition building were purchased by the Art Gallery Society to house these works. These erections of corrugated iron and timber served till 1905 when Lady McLean instigated the building of a permanent gallery which has now become the Early Settlers' Museum. A second New Zealand and South Seas Exhibition, 1925—26, featured an important overseas art exhibition for which an attractive and well—designed gallery was built in Logan Park. This building was purchased by Sir Percy and Lady Sargood and presented to the city as a memorial to their son, killed in the First World War. This is the present Dunedin Public Art Gallery.

The overseas collection includes a fine Romney and other notable works from the eighteenth century to the present day. Archdeacon Smythe's main gift of eighteenth— and nineteenth—century British water—colours and drawings went to the Dunedin Gallery. Van der Velden's Otira Gorge is particularly notable in the New Zealand section which comprises about one—third of the whole collection.

A board of trustees administers the gallery for the city and income derives from city council grants, membership subscriptions, gifts, bequests, and interest on investments.

Other Art Galleries—The collections in the following municipal galleries are generally a combination of European and New Zealand paintings, sculpture, and graphic art of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries.

The Sarjeant Art Gallery, Wanganui, beautifully sited in Queen's Park and opened in 1919, is named for the donor, Henry Sarjeant. It is maintained by the Wanganui City Council and administered by a subcommittee of the council.

The Hawke's Bay Art Gallery and Museum, Napier, owes its being to the initiative of the local art society. The art gallery was opened in 1936, the centre block added in 1938, the museum wing with the Children's Museum in 1954, and the Holt Gallery in 1959.

The Gisborne Art Society, originally a branch of the Hawke's Bay and East Coast Society became independent in 1953, and acquired a spacious old homestead, Kelvin Rise, for use as an art gallery and museum.

The Gisborne Art Society, originally a branch of the Hawke's Bay and East Coast Society building was presented in 1941 by Mrs Allen Bell and opened as a public art gallery in 1947.

The Art Gallery, Palmerston North, is owned and maintained by the city council but is administered by the Manawatu Society of Arts. It was erected in 1959 with public subscriptions, contributions from the art society, and a subsidy from the city council.

The Bishop Suter Art Gallery, Nelson, was founded in 1898 as a memorial to Andrew Burn Suter, Bishop of Nelson. It is administered by a self—perpetuating trust board.

The Southland Centennial Museum provides a small art gallery in Invercargill, controlled by the Museum Trust Board, comprising representatives of contributing local authorities and other interested bodies.

The Invercargill Public Art Gallery, opened in 1951, is situated in a fine house given to the city by the late Sir Robert and Lady Anderson. The gallery is financed by annual grants from the Invercargill City Council, Southland Savings Bank, and subscriptions and donations, and is administered for the city council by the local art society.

In 1956, J. W. Grant gave to the citizens of Timaru the property in Wai—iti Road which is now known as the Aigantighe Art Gallery.

The Waihi Arts Centre and Museum represents an enterprising venture in establishing a gallery that will be sufficiently lively to attract visitors from other larger centres.

Important collections of early New Zealand paintings are held by the Alexander Turnbull Library, Wellington; the Hocken Library, Dunedin; the Auckland City Public Library; and the Canterbury Public Library, Christchurch.

Exhibitions—Most art galleries owe their inception to the initiative of groups of citizens, very often the local art society; their premises to private benefactors; and their maintenance and running costs to the Government (in the case of the National Gallery), to local authorities, and, to a lesser extent, to members' subscriptions. Staffing generally is meagre, and the combined purchasing resources of all the galleries scarcely reaches five figures.

To compensate for this inadequacy, temporary loan exhibitions from overseas have always been an important feature of art gallery activities. In the early part of the century these were provided by the Baillie and Murray Fuller exhibitions, and collections brought out in connection with industrial exhibitions organised from time to time in the main centres. In 1932 the Empire Art Loan Exhibitions Society was founded in London by Sir Percy Sargood "to arrange from public or private sources, exhibitions of representative works of fine art and craft work for loan to galleries and art societies within the British Commonwealth of Nations, the Colonies and Dependencies of Great Britain". Under this scheme many important exhibitions have been brought to New Zealand and Australia, the two countries acting as a separate zone for reasons of economy. Grants from the Department of Internal Affairs defrayed transport costs within New Zealand.

In 1939 the National Gallery was entrusted with the task of assembling the Centennial Exhibition of International and New Zealand Art. The international section included sculpture by Henry Moore, Eric Gill, Charles Wheeler, paintings by Marquet, Vlaminck, Utrillo, Dufy, John, Peploe, Paul and John Nash, Frances Hodgkins, and Stanley Spencer among the total of 562 items. After the Second World War, the British Council provided numerous important exhibitions and others were secured through the good offices of diplomatic representatives in Wellington. Since 1956 Eric Westbrook and Peter Tomory, both with previous exhibition experience with the Arts Council of Great Britain, and Gilbert Docking, formerly Director of the Newcastle Art Gallery, New South Wales, have ensured an abundant programme through the Auckland Gallery. From 1960 to 1964 grants from the Department of Internal Affairs, on the recommendation of the Arts Advisory Council, eased the financial strain, particularly in the case of the smaller participating galleries, and since 1 April 1964 the Queen Elizabeth the Second Arts Council of New Zealand has continued these grants, initiated further travelling exhibitions, commissioned works of art, and subsidised the purchase of items for gallery collections.

MUSEUMS

Auckland War Memorial Museum—After the First World War, Auckland citizens subscribed over $400,000 to erect a War Memorial Museum on Observatory Hill in the Auckland Domain. Twenty—four local authorities in the Auckland metropolitan area agreed to support the museum by annual contributions, and the council of the institute was widened to include representatives of the local authorities. In 1960 an extension to the museum, costing $900,000, was opened as a Second World War Memorial. Citizens of the Auckland provincial district subscribed over half this sum and the balance was met with a Government subsidy.

Dominion Museum—The Dominion Museum was founded by the Government in 1865, as the Colonial Museum, in a building built for the purpose in Museum Street, Wellington. The first curator was Dr (afterwards Sir) James Hector, Director of the Geological Survey. In 1907, on the colony being declared a Dominion, the Colonial Museum became the Dominion Museum. As the collections had outgrown the building, plans were made in 1912 for a new building on the same site, but nothing was done until after the First World War. A board of trustees was then set up to control the Dominion Museum and National Art Gallery and in 1936 both institutions took up joint occupancy of a new building on an elevated site in Buckle Street, Wellington.

Canterbury Museum—The Canterbury Museum was opened to the public in 1866, when the Provincial Geologist, Julius von Haast, arranged his collections in the Provincial Council Building. Haast was familiar with the cultural movements that had already stirred European countries to action and, with the support of a small band of pioneer citizens, he worked to found a permanent museum. A building was finally erected on the present site and opened in 1870. Additions were made in 1872, 1876, 1882, and 1958, the last being a Centennial Memorial Wing costing $300,000 which almost doubled the exhibition floor space and included a lecture theatre seating 250. With the end of provincial government, in 1876, the control of the museum passed to the University of Canterbury, with a substantial endowment of high—country land. The income from this source declined, and from 1947 the administration and maintenance of the museum has been undertaken by a trust board supported by the local authorities of Canterbury.

Otago Museum—The founding of the Otago Museum followed the successful New Zealand Exhibition, held in Dunedin in 1865. Dr (later Sir James) Hector's collections of geological and other specimens were held to be of such permanent value and interest that in 1868 the Hector collection was opened to the public as the Otago Museum in a gallery of the new post office. In 1874 the Provincial Government decided that the museum should be housed in a permanent building and voted $25,000 for the first portion of the present structure. Following the abolition of provincial government, control of the museum was transferred to the Otago University in 1877, with pastoral lands to provide an income. This amounted to about $1,540 annually and soon proved inadequate. Additions to the buildings were made in 1890 (the annexe), 1910 (the Hocken Wing), 1929 (the Willi Fels Wing), and 1963 (the Centennial Memorial Wing). This latest addition, costing $350,000, added 30,000 sq. ft to the display halls, storerooms, and staff quarters, including two auditoria seating 400 and 150 respectively. The Otago University could not provide increased funds for the growth of the museum, and in 1955 control was transferred to a trust board representing the contributing local authorities of Otago.

Wanganui Museum—The Wanganui Public Museum had its origin in the private collection of Mr S. H. Drew. A wooden building opened in 1895 was replaced in 1928 as a result of a bequest from Miss Elizabeth Alexander and an extension in 1968 has brought the display space up to 11,000 sq. ft and provided a lecture hall seating 215. This museum is now the fifth largest in New Zealand and has notable collections of Maori artifacts, paintings, and birds.

Other Museums—Natural history and ethnological collections of national value are maintained at the four metropolitan museums, together with reference libraries. At Auckland a Museum of Transport and Technology was formed in 1964 on a site at Western Springs, and it is attracting the support of industry and specialist societies. At Christchurch a similar Museum of Science and Industry opened in 1965 on a site at Hornby. Historical material of local interest has been collected and displayed at the Waitangi Treaty House; Pompallier House; the Russell Museum; the Waimate North Mission House; the Waipu Pioneers' Memorial Museum; the Dargaville and Whangarei Museums; the Matakohe and Port Albert Museums; the Melanesian Mission Museum at Auckland; the Fencible Cottage, Howick; the Waiuku Museum; the Pioneer Cottage, Pukekohe; the Waikato Museum, Hamilton; the Coromandel, Thames, and Waihi Mining Museum; the Gavin Gifford Memorial Museum, Te Awamutu; the Elms Mission House, Tauranga; the Hawke's Bay Art Gallery and Museum; the Norsewood Pioneer Museum; Richmond Cottage, New Plymouth; the Alexander Museum, Wanganui; the Smith Memorial Museum, Picton; the Riverslands Cob Cottage; Nelson Museum; the Langlois—Eteveneaux House, Akaroa; Canterbury Museum; the South Canterbury Memorial Museum, Timaru; the Waimate Historical Museum; the Black's Point Museum, Reefton; the West Coast Historical Museum, Hokitika; the North Otago Pioneer Gallery, Oamaru; the Otago Early Settlers' Association, Dunedin; the Alexandra Historical Museum; the Lakes District Centennial Museum, Arrowtown; the Vincent County and Dunstan Goldfields Museum, Clyde; the Maniototo Early Settlers' Museum, Naseby; Southland Museum, Invercargill; and the Stewart Island Museum (whaling).

Educational activities at the four metropolitan museums were stimulated by the generous gift of $20,000 from the Carnegie Corporation, and in 1938 education officers were appointed to each museum—half their salary being paid from the grant and half by the Department of Education. From 1941 the museum education service was accepted as part of the education system of New Zealand.

In 1947 the Art Galleries and Museums Association of New Zealand (Inc.) was formed to raise the standard of service, exchange information, and improve the qualifications of staff. Fifty—five art galleries and museums, and 109 members of trust boards and staffs belong to the association, which has instituted a system of fellowships and travel and training grants, and holds meetings and issues newsletters to further its objects.

AWARDS IN LITERATURE AND ARTS

In the literary field, the following awards are available:

(a) New Zealand Literary Fund—This fund is financed by a yearly appropriation on the vote of the Department of Internal Affairs. Assistance from the fund is granted by the Minister of Internal Affairs, who is advised by the Literary Fund Advisory Committee. The approved categories of assistance are: (1) Grants towards the publishing costs (or by other appropriate means) to enable the publication of writing of literary merit in such fields as contemporary creative literature, historical writing, reprints of New Zealand classics, and Maori literature; (2) Grants to New Zealand authors undertaking creative work on approved projects; (3) Grants towards the cost of publication (or other appropriate means) of critical books and studies, to encourage the reading and study of New Zealand literature; (4) Such other assistance as the committee, with better knowledge gained by its experience, may deem desirable.

(b) Scholarship in Letters—The scholarship is available annually for award to a New Zealand writer by the Minister of Internal Affairs on the recommendation of the Literary Fund Advisory Committee. It is of the value of $2,000. The scholarship is intended to enable the recipient to give all or most of his time to the project or projects nominated by him, either in New Zealand or abroad, during the year of tenure. Applications for tenure during the following calendar year are made by 30 September to the Secretary, New Zealand Literary Fund Advisory Committee, Department of Internal Affairs, Private Bag, Wellington.

(c) Robert Burns Fellowship in Literature—This fellowship in literature is tenable for one year, with provision for extension, at the University of Otago, a condition being that the fellow shall be resident for the academic year. The fellowship is open to New Zealand writers, preferably under 40 years. The fellow receives the equivalent of a lecturer's salary. Applications are made to the Registrar, University of Otago, Dunedin.

(d) Award for Achievement—The Award for Achievement, of $200, is available annually for award to a New Zealand writer by the Minister of Internal Affairs on the recommendation of the Literary Fund Advisory Committee. (Applications are not called for.)

(e) Esther Glen Award—This award of the New Zealand Library Association is available annually for award to the author of the most distinguished children's book written by a New Zealander and published in New Zealand during the year. The award consists of a medal. (Applications are not called for.)

(f) Hubert Church Prose Award—This award of PEN (New Zealand Centre) is available annually for the best prose writing by a New Zealand author during the year in question. The amount is $200. (Applications are not called for.)

(g) Jessie Mackay Poetry Award—This award of PEN (New Zealand Centre) is available annually for the best poetry written by a New Zealand author during the year in question. The amount is $100. (Applications are not called for.)

(h) Katherine Mansfield Memorial Awards—The Bank of New Zealand, in association with the New Zealand Women Writers' Society (Inc.), sponsors two awards for short stories. one published and one unpublished. Both are open to New Zealand citizens (men and women), or persons who have been resident in New Zealand for the last five years, although the latter competition is limited to persons 25 years of age or younger. The awards made in 1967 were valued at $210 and $100 respectively. The next competition will be in 1969.

(i) Frances Hodgkins Fellowship—The fellowship is open to New Zealand painters and sculptors, preferably under 40 years. It is tenable for one year, with provision for extension, at the University of Otago. The fellow receives the equivalent of a lecturer's salary. Applications are made to the Registrar, University of Otago, Dunedin.

HISTORIC ARTICLES ACT 1962

This Act, which came into force on 1 April 1963, has for its main purpose the control of the export from New Zealand of Maori artifacts of early type, important books and papers more than 90 years old of which there is no copy in the main types of library, and biological botanical, and mineralogical type specimens. Permission of the Minister of Internal Affairs for the export of historic articles must be secured, and the Minister may withhold permission if he is satisfied that removal would be detrimental to historical or scientific study or research in New Zealand, or contrary to the public interest.

NATIONAL ARCHIVES

Though a Controller of Dominion Archives was appointed in 1926, in the person of the Librarian of the General Assembly Library, it was not until the Archives Act 1957 was passed that the protection of New Zealand's public records was put on a firm statutory basis.

The Archives Act established a National Archives to provide for the custody and preservation of the public archives of New Zealand. The Chief Archivist, appointed under the Act, has certain statutory powers. No archives, as defined in the Act, can be destroyed without his approval and he has powers of inspection and direction in respect of the keeping of public records. All Government records of permanent value are deposited with National Archives, and considerable original research is done in the National Archives by scholars, students, officials, and the public.

National Archives has a records centre in Lower Hutt and one in Auckland. These provide storage for semi—current government records as well as public archives. The total staff, including that of records centres, is 15. An officer of the National Archives also collaborates with the State Services Commission on assignments on the management of current records. Some public archives of regional interest are deposited with certain non—government repositories approved by the Minister of Internal Affairs, such as the Hocken Library in Dunedin, the Canterbury Museum in Christchurch, the Hawke's Bay and East Coast Art Society Gallery and Museum in Napier, the Auckland Institute and Museum, the New Plymouth Public Library, and the Marlborough Historical Society Museum in Blenheim.

National Archives has a section in the Annual Report of the Department of Internal Affairs, as presented to the House of Representatives. As part of its public relations programme National Archives also has published an annual Summary of Work, including a list of new accessions to its holdings.

NEW ZEALAND HISTORIC PLACES TRUST

Under the Historic Places Act 1954 a New Zealand Historic Places Trust was created for the purpose of preserving and marking historic places and objects, together with those of archaeological, scientific, educational, architectural, literary, or any other special interest. The Trust is composed of 12 elected and two co—opted members, the majority of whom are appointed on the nomination of some learned or professional body. A branch organisation operates through either regional or district committees, of which there are 13, or representatives, of whom there are three. This multiplicity of obligations, measured against its means, makes some sort of selection advisable, and much of the early emphasis of Trust work was concerned with the erection of bronze plaques and notice boards to commemorate significant sites or buildings. Inscriptions had to be painstakingly studied and carefully prepared. But the Trust is slowly giving more attention to preservation which, in the case of buildings, often means first—aid repairs and, less frequently, restoration or, in the case of sites, the reserves machinery operated by the Lands and Survey Department and other departments. Repairs are usually financed through a grant—in—aid to the owner or occupant. The title to the property is not affected because the Trust considers that continued use is essential for preservation. In fact the Trust has taken title to only two properties namely, the Waimate North Mission House, restored as nearly as possible to its original design and character and opened to visitors in December 1966, and an armed constabulary and militia redoubt site at Pirongia gifted to the Trust. The Trust is also aware of the accelerating loss of our prehistoric heritage. Roading, hydro—electric development, closer settlement and other undertakings all on an increasing scale, have meant the loss or destruction of many of our archaeological remains. The Trust has assisted those groups or institutions anxious about the need for some form of salvage archaeology. But this need has now reached such a scale that a more systematic and continuing answer is required. The Trust is now advertising for an archaeologist who will be permanently employed on this work and surveying and, where possible, rescuing the threatened field monuments. It has already begun such a programme for the area affected by the Tongariro power development scheme. The Trust also publishes booklets and leaflets, usually about buildings and sites in which it has been actively interested. It also has a growing photographic collection and through its regional committees has begun to record and classify the historic and architecturally significant buildings and the more important sites throughout the country.

Chapter 47. Select Bibliography New Zealand Books

Compiled in the Alexander Turnbull Library, Wellington

THE following list of books and serials has been compiled to give New Zealand and overseas readers a selective approach to the country's literature and sources of information. Entries are arranged alphabetically under appropriate subject headings which are in approximate order of the Dewey Classification. Emphasis has been placed on works which are known to be in print, but some standard works which are out of print have been included. Selection has covered books published in New Zealand as well as books published overseas about New Zealand or written by resident New Zealanders. Works which are clearly university or school texts have been omitted unless they represent the most concise and authoritative treatment of a subject. Works of less than 75 pages have been indicated by an asterisk.

The standard current bibliography of New Zealand books and pamphlets as from 1967 is the New Zealand National Bibliography issued by the Alexander Turnbull Library for the National Library of New Zealand. This replaces Copyright Publications formerly issued by the General Assembly Library and the Current National Bibliography formerly issued by the National Library Centre. Prices of New Zealand imprints have been converted to decimal currency on the basis of prices shown in the Associated Booksellers New Zealand books in print, in publishers' catalogues and from other sources, but prices of overseas publications are given at the overseas rate.

Having regard to the importance of serial publications as records of current research, opinion, and original work, a number of journals, annuals, and bulletins have been cited where appropriate. In sections where they occur the serials follow the monographs in a separate sequence, and, where not otherwise noted, prices are for a year's subscription.

Copyright Periodicals currently received—The 1967 issue, issued by the General Assembly Library is the standard approach to the full range of published material in this field.

Chapter 48. INDEX TO SUBJECTS

 PAGE
Agriculture1092
Antarctica1102
Architecture1094
Arts, general1094
Banking1085
Bibliography, general1083
Biography1102
Biology, general1090
Business management1093
Defence1088
Dentistry1091
Descriptive works1098
Directories1083
Drama and theatre1098
Economics1085
Education1088
Encyclopaedias1083
Essays1098
Fauna1090
Fiction1096
Flora1091
Forestry1092
Gazetteers1098
Geography (descriptive works)1099
Geology1089
Government1087
Historical works1100
Home economics1093
Humour1098
Industry1092
Landscape1094
Language1094
Law1085
Libraries1083
Literature, general1095
Maori language1094
Maori people, past and present1089
Medicine1091
Mental health1084
Miscellaneous1098
Music1094
Painting1094
Pacific islands1102
Plays1098
Poetry1095
Power1092
Psychology1084
Public administration1087
Religion1084
Science, general1089
Social science1084
Sport1094
Statistics1084
Technology1092
Transport and communications1088
World wars1102

Chapter 49. ABBREVIATIONS

a.Annually
Ak.Auckland
AssnAssociation
ChChristchurch
Dept.Department
D.S.I.R.Department of Scientific and Industrial Research
DnDunedin
Ed.Edition; Editor
Govt. Print.Government Printer
irr.Irregular
Lond.London
m.Monthly
Mimeo.Mimeographed
n.p.No price
N.Y.New York
o.p.Out of print
O.U.P.Oxford University Press
PrPress
q.Quarterly
vol.Volume
WnWellington

GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY

ALEXANDER TURNBULL LIBRARY, English Printed Books to 1700 in the Alexander Turnbull Library. Wn, Alexander Turnbull Library, 1963, 50c.

FAIR, A. P. R. Guide to Book Values, New Zealand — Australia — Pacific — Antarctic. Book Auction Records, 1962—1967. Wn, the Author, 1961. $3.00.

HOCKEN, T. M. A. Bibliography of the Literature Relating to New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1909. o.p.

UNION CATALOGUE OF NEW ZEALAND NEWSPAPERS PRESERVED IN PUBLIC LIBRARIES, NEWSPAPER OFFICES, AND LOCAL AUTHORITY OFFICES. 2d Ed. Wn, General Assembly Library, 1961. J. S. Gully, comp. $1.00.

UNION LIST OF SERIALS IN NEW ZEALAND LIBRARIES. 2d Ed. Wn, National Library Service, 1964. $7.00

UNION LIST OF THESES OF THE UNIVERSITY OF NEW ZEALAND, 1910—54. D. L. Jenkins, comp. Wn, New Zealand Library Assn, 1956. Mimeo. $2.00.

— Supplement 1955—1962, with some additions and corrections . . . Wn, New Zealand Library Association, 1963. $1.20.

*Wilson, J. O. A Finding List of British Parliamentary Papers Relating to New Zealand, 1817—1900. Wn, General Assembly Library, 1960. 75c.

INDEX TO NEW ZEALAND PERIODICALS. Wn, National Library, 1947—a. $3.75.

N.Z. GENERAL ASSEMBLY LIBRARY. Copyright Newspapers Currently Received. Biennial. 15c.

N.Z. GENERAL ASSEMBLY LIBRARY. Copyright Periodicals Currently Received. Biennial. 50c.

N.Z. NATIONAL ARCHIVES. National Archives of New Zealand; a review and a summary of work. Wn, 1967. gratis.

N.Z. NATIONAL LIBRARY. New Zealand National Bibliography 1967— $5.00.

LIBRARIES

MCELDOWNEY, W. J. The New Zealand Library Association 1910—60 and its Part in New Zealand Library Development. Wn, N.Z. Library Assn, 1962. $1.20.

NATIONAL LIBRARY SERVICE. School Library Service. Planning the School Library. New Ed. Wn, 1962. gratis.

OSBORN, A. D. New Zealand Library Resources: Report of a Survey . . . Wn, N.Z. Library Assn. 1960. 75c.

TAYLOR, C. R. H. A Pacific Bibliography. 2d Ed. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1965. $8.00.

WHO'S WHO IN NEW ZEALAND LIBRARIES, 1962. A. L. Olsson, ed. Wn, N.Z. Library Assn, 1962. 50c.

NEW ZEALAND LIBRARIES. N.Z. Library Association, 10 Park St., Wellington, m. $2.00 to non—members.

ENCYCLOPAEDIAS AND DIRECTORIES

AN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF NEW ZEALAND. Edited by A. H. McLintock. Wn, Govt. Print., 1966. $15.00.

THE NEW ZEALAND BUSINESS WHO'S WHO, 1967—68 Ed. Wn, L. T. Watkins, 1964. $13.00.

NEW ZEALAND MANUFACTURERS' FEDERATION. Official Directory of Members. Ak, Breckell & Nicholls, 1966.

OXFORD NEW ZEALAND ENCYCLOPAEDIA. Lond., O.U.P., 1965. $6.00.

UNIVERSAL BUSINESS DIRECTORIES LTD. Universal Business Directories. 9 vol. $25.20.

WISE'S NEW ZEALAND POST OFFICE DIRECTORY. 4 vols. Auckland city, 1962—63; Auckland Province, 1961—62; Wellington city and environs, 1963; Wellington, Hawke's Bay and Taranaki Provinces, 1959—60; Christchurch city and suburbs, 1962; Canterbury, Nelson, Marlborough, and Westland, 1960—61; Otago and Southland, 1963.

PSYCHOLOGY AND MENTAL HEALTH

LAWRENCE, P. J., ed. Mental Health and the Community. Ch, Canterbury Mental Health Council 1963. $3.50.

ROGERS, C. A. Measuring Intelligence in New Zealand. Ak, Auckland University, 1956. $1.75.

STALLWORTHY, K. R. The Facts of Mental Health and Illness. 3d Ed. Ch, N. M. Peryer, 1961. $2.40.

RELIGION

ELDER, J. R. History of the Presbyterian Church of New Zealand, 1840—1940. Ch, Presbyterian Bookroom, 1940, o.p.

MORAN, P. F. History of the Catholic Church in Australasia. Sydney, F. Coffee, 1895. 2 vol. o.p.

MORLEY, W. The History of Methodism in New Zealand. Wn. McKee, 1900. o.p.

PURCHAS, H. T. A History of the English Church in New Zealand. Ch, Simpson & Williams, 1914. o.p.

See also MAORI PEOPLE, PAST AND PRESENT.

SOCIAL SCIENCE, SOCIAL WELFARE, AND STATISTICS

BROWN, B. M. The Rise of New Zealand Labour; a History of the New Zealand Labour Party from 1916 to 1940. Wn, Price Milburn, 1962. $2.25.

FONG, N. B. The Chinese in New Zealand. Hong Kong, Hong Kong University Press; Lond. O.U.P., 1959, $4.10.

GREEN, W. A. E., and others. Social Services in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration, 1955 n.p.

LARKIN, T. C. New Zealand's External Relations. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration, London, O.U.P., 1962. $1.80.

LOCHORE, R. A. From Europe to New Zealand: An Account of Our Continental European Settlers. Wn, Reed, 1951. $1.05.

NEALE, E. P. Guide to New Zealand Official Statistics.3d Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1955. $1.60.

N.Z. DEPT. OF JUSTICE. Crime and the Community: A Survey of Penal Policy in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. $2.00.

N.Z. DEPT. OF STATISTICS. Catalogue of New Zealand Statistics. Wn, Govt. Print., 1966. $1.00.

*N.Z. DEPT. OF STATISTICS. Statistical Publications, 1840—1960. Wn, Govt. Print., 1961. 95c.

N.Z. SOCIAL SECURITY DEPARTMENT. The Growth and Development of Social Security in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1950. o.p.

*NEW ZEALAND COUNCIL FOR EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH. A Directory of Philanthropic Trusts. Wn, N.Z.C.E.R., 1964. 75c.

PERRY, C. S. The Indecent Publications Tribunal: a social experiment. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1965, $2.75.

SCOTT, K. J., ed. Welfare in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration; Lond. O.U.P., 1955. $1.50.

SHARPE, D. R. Youth Leadership and the Growth of Personality. Wn, Reed, 1966. 85c.

SIMPSON, H. M. The Women of New Zealand. Ak, Paul's Book Arcade, Lond., G. Allen & Unwin, 1962. $2.10.

SUMNER, E. F. W. Superannuation Explained. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell (N.Z.), 1965. $4.50.

*THOMPSON, R. H. T. Race and Sport. Lond., O.U.P., 1964. $1.02.

— Race Relations in New Zealand: A Review of the Literature. Ch, National Council of Churches, 1964. 75c.

EXTERNAL AFFAIRS REVIEW. Wn, Dept. of External Affairs. m.

N.Z. DEPARTMENTOF STATISTICS. Farm Production. Wn, Govt. Print., a. 95c.

N.Z. DEPARTMENT Prices, Wages, and Labour. Wn, Govt. Print., a. 95c.

N.Z. DEPARTMENT Industrial Production. Wn, Govt. Print., a. $3.00.

N.Z. DEPARTMENT Population, Migration and Building, Wn, Govt. Print., 85c.

N.Z. DEPARTMENT Vital Statistics. Wn, Govt. Print., a. 65c.

NEW ZEALAND JOURNALOF PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration. Semi—a. 80c.

POLITICAL SCIENCE. Wn, Victoria University of Wellington. Semi—a. 40c.

ECONOMICS AND BANKING

AUSTRALIAAND NEW ZEALAND BANK LTD. Investment and Industry in New Zealand. Wn, 1964. gratis.

BLYTH, C. A. ed. The Future of Manufacturing in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration; London, O.U.P., 1964. $2.50.

BRIGHT, T. N. Banking Law and Practice in New Zealand. Wn, Sweet and Maxwell, 1962. $7.00.

CATT, A. J. L. Investment Decision Making in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Economic Research, 1964. 50c.

CORNWALL, J. P. M. ed. Planning and Forecasting in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration; London, O.U.P., 1965. $2.00.

ELKAN, P. G. New Zealand's Butter and Cheese in the European Economic Community. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Economic Research, 1962. gratis.

LLOYD, P. J. The Economic Development of the Tourist Industry in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Economic Research, 1964. gratis.

MARRIS, E. C. New Zealand Investment Guide. Rev. Ed. Wn, N.Z. Financial Times, 1964. $2.00.

MILLER, J. G. A Survey of Farm Credit in New Zealand. Wn, Dept. of Agriculture, 1965. gratis.

MORIARTY, M. J., ed. New Zealand Farm Production and Marketing. Wn, New Zealand Institute of Public Administration; Lond., O.U.P., 1963. $1.80.

N.Z. INSTITUTEOF VALUERS. Principles and Practice of Urban Valuation in New Zealand. 2d Ed. Wn, 1959. $4.20.

*N.Z. MONETARYAND ECONOMIC COUNCIL. The New Zealand Financial System. Wn, Govt. Print., 1966. $1.50.

RESERVE BANKOF NEW ZEALAND. Money and Banking in New Zealand. Wn, 1963. 75c.

RESERVE BANKOF NEW ZEALAND. Overseas Trade and Finance, with Particular Reference to New Zealand 2d ed. Wn, 1966. $1.00.

SINCLAIR, K., and MANDLE, W. F. Open Account: A History of the Bank of New South Wales in New Zealand, 1861—1961. Wn, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. &2.75.

CANTERBURY CHAMBEROF COMMERCE. Economic Bulletin. Ch, The Chamber, m. $1.50.

MONTHLY ABSTRACTOF STATISTICS. Wn, Govt. Print. m. 50c. Annual Subscription. $5.00.

RESERVE BANKOF NEW ZEALAND. Bulletin. Wn, The Bank. m. $1.20.

LAW

ADAMS, E. C. The Law of Estate and Gift Duties in New Zealand 3d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1956. With supp. 1960. $10.00.

ADAMS, E. C. The Law of Stamp Duties in New Zealand. 3d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1966. $7.25.

ADAMS, Sir F. B., ed. Criminal Law and Practice in New Zealand. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell (N.Z.), 1964. $14.70.

BARTON, G. P. ed. Judicature Act, including Code of Civil Procedure and Court of Appeal rules. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell (N.Z.), 1965. $5.00.

BARTON, J. S. The New Zealand Company Secretary. 8th Ed. by W. G. Rodger. Wn, Butterworth, 1960. $5.40.

BIRKS, W. R. The Legal Relationship of Parent and Child. Wn, Legal Publications, 1952. $6.00.

BUTTERWORTH'S CASES ANNOTATIONSOFTHE NEW ZEALAND STATUTES REPRINT, 1908—57, by H. J. Wily. Wn, Butterworth, 1960—61. 2 vol. $26.00.

CAMPBELL, I. B., and NEAZOR, D. P. Workers' Compensation Law in New Zealand. 2d Ed. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell (N.Z.), 1964. $8.50.

CAMPBELL, I. D. The Law of Adoption in New Zealand. 2d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1957. $6.20.

CASEY, M. E. Hire Purchase Law in New Zealand. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell, 1960. $2.50.

CHALMERS, C. C. The Road Traffic Laws of New Zealand. 4th Ed. by R. T. Dixon. Wn, Butterworth, 1964. $11.20.

CROSS, A. R. N. Evidence. New Zealand edition by D. L. Mathieson. Wn, Butterworth, 1963. $10.50.

Cunningham, H. A. Taxation Laws of New Zealand. 6th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1967. $20.50.

DAVIS, A. G. Law of Torts in New Zealand. 2d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1959. $7.20.

DOBBIE, A. E. Probate and Administration Practice in New Zealand. Wn, Butterworth, 2d Ed. 1966. $11.00.

DUGDALE, D. F. New Zealand Hire Purchase Law. 2d Ed., Wn, Butterworth, 1965. $3.25.

GARROW, J. M. E. Garrow and Spence's Criminal Law. 4th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1962. $11.50.

GARROW, J. M. E. Garrow's Law of Real Property. 5th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1961. $12.75.

GARROW, J. M. E. Garrow and Gray's Law of Personal Property in New Zealand. 4th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1959. $7.70.

GARROW, J. M. E., and HENDERSON, E. W. Garrow and Henderson's Law of Trusts and Trustees . . 3rd Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1966. $8.75.

GARROW, J. M. E., and WILLIS, J. D. Garrow and Willis's Law of Wills and Adminstration and Succession on Intestacy. 3d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1960, with supp. 1963. $14.00.

GARROW, J. M. E., and WILLIS, J. D. Garrow and Willis's Principles of the Law of Evidence in New Zealand. 5th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1966. $6.25.

GOODALL, S. I. Goodall's Law and Practice Relating to Conveyancing in New Zealand. 2d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1951. o.p.

INGLIS, B. D. Family Law. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell, 1960. $13.00.

KELLY, E. M. Summary of the Law Relating to Land Surveying in New Zealand. 3d Ed. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Surveyors, 1958. $4.50.

A LEGAL BIBLIOGRAPHYOFTHE BRITISH COMMONWEALTHOF NATIONS. Lond., Sweet & Maxwell, 1955—(Vol. 6, Australia, New Zealand, and their Dependencies . . .) 2d Ed., 1958. $3.00.

LUXFORD, J. H. Commercial Law of New Zealand. 2d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1961—(Looseleaf 4 vol. $52.50.

LUXFORD, J. H. Liquor Laws of New Zealand. 3d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1964. $13.25.

LUXFORD, J. H. Police Law in New Zealand. 3d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1967. $21.00.

LUXFORD, J. H. Real Estate Agency in New Zealand. 4th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1964. $6.25.

MACDONALD, J. W. Macdonald's Law Relating to Workers' Compensation in New Zealand. 3d Ed. Wn, Butterworth. 1958, with supp. 1962. $16.50.

McVEAGH, J. P. Land Valuation Law. 4th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1967. $16.75.

MARSHALL, J. R. and PAGE, E. F. The Law of Water—Courses and a Handbook for Catchment Boards. Wn, Legal Publications, 1957. $4.20.

MAZENGARB, A. J. Mazengarb's Industrial Laws of New Zealand. 3d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1956. $11.50.

MAZENGARB, O. C. The Law and Practice Relating to Actions for Negligence on the Highway. 4th Ed. Sydney, Butterworth, 1962. $11.00.

MORISON, C. B. Morison's Company Law in New Zealand. 3d Ed. by F. C. Spratt . . . Wn, Butterworth, 1958. 2 vol. $14.70.

N.Z. LAWS, STATUTES, etc. Reprint of the Statutes of New Zealand, 1908—57. Wn, Govt. Print., 1958—61. 16 vol. $120.00.

THE NEW ZEALAND ENCYCLOPAEDIAOF FORMSAND PRECEDENTS OTHER THAN COURT FORMS. Editor: E. C. Adams, Wn, Butterworth, 1963—$11.00 each (Vol. 11, 1967. $11.75).

NORTHEY, J. F. Commercial Law in New Zealand. Wn, Butterworth, 1961. $5.20.

NORTHEY, J. F. Introduction to Company Law in New Zealand. 5th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1964. $4.50.

PAUL, T. F. Land and Income Tax in New Zealand. Wn, Butterworth, 1963. $4.90.

PATTERSON, D. E., An Introduction to Administrative Law in New Zealand. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell, 1967. $8.00.

ROBINSON, K. The Law of Town and Country Planning. Wn, Butterworth, 1966. $6.00.

ROBSON, J. L. ed. New Zealand: The Development of its Laws and Constitution. 2d Ed Lond., Stevens & Sons, 1967 $10.50.

SIM, Sir W. A. The Practice of the Supreme Court and Court of Appeal of New Zealand. 9th Ed., by Sir W. J. Sim. Wn, Butterworth, 1955. $14.00.

SIM, Sir W. J. Sim's Divorce Law and Practice in New Zealand. 7th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1964. $5.50.

SMITH, N. W. Maori Land Corporations. Wn, Reed, 1962. $1.05.

SMITH, N. W. Maori Land Law. Wn, Reed, 1960. $4.20.

STAPLES, C. A. Land Tax in New Zealand. 5th Ed. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell, 1963. $1.05.

STEPHENS, M. O. Traffic and Transport Law in New Zealand. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell (N.Z.), 1964. $8.50.

TONKIN, A. S. The Law and Procedure Relating to Company Meetings and Winding—up in New Zealand. 2d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1958. $3.15.

TONKIN, A. S., AND THOMPSON, M. I. The Law and Taxation of Private Companies. 2d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1962 (i.e., 1963). $4.15.

WARD, D. A. S., and WILD, H. R. C. Mercantile Law in New Zealand. 4th Ed. (rev.) Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1963. $1.75.

WILY, H. J. Wily's Magistrates' Courts Practice . . . 5th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1961. $13.00.

WILY, H. J. Wily's Tenancy Legislation. 5th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1962. $4.40.

WILY, H. J. ed. The Abridgement of New Zealand Case Law. Wn, Butterworth, 1963—. 16 vol. $13.00.

WILY, H. J. AND STALLWORTHY, K. R. Mental Abnormality and the Law. Ch, N. M. Peryer, 1962. $6.30.

WOODS, N. S. Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1963. $2.10.

NEW ZEALAND LAW JOURNAL. Butterworth, Wn. Fortnightly. $10.25.

NEW ZEALAND LAW REGISTER. Wn, N.Z. Law Publishing Co., 1950— a. $1.05.

NEW ZEALAND LAW REPORTS. Butterworth, Wn. m. $20.00.

GOVERNMENT AND PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION

Ammundsen, G. A. comp. Local Body Administration in New Zealand. Wanganui, N.Z. Institute of Local Body Administrative Officers, 1960. $3.00.

BISHOP, C. L. Local Authority Finance, Accounts and Administration. 2d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1959. $12.50. Supplement 1966. $4.00.

BROWN, J. B. Rural Land Administration in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration. Lond., O.U.P., 1966. $2.00.

CHAPMAN, R. M., JACKSON, W. K. AND MITCHELL, A. V. New Zealand Politics in Action; the 1960 General Election. London, O.U.P., 1962. $3.50.

*DOLLIMORE, H. N. The Parliament of New Zealand and Parliament House. 2d Ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. 20c.

GLUE, W. A. History of the Government Printing Office. Wn, Govt. Print., 1966. $2.00.

JOLLIFFE, W. Jolliffe's Local Government in Boroughs and Counties. 8th Ed., Ed. by J. P. McVeagh. Wn, Ferguson and Osborn, 1964—. 2 vol. Vol. 1. $16.00.

LAMB, R. C. Early Christchurch; The Beginnings of Municipal Government 1862—1868. Ch. Canterbury Public Library, 1963. $1.25.

MILNE, R. S. ed. Bureaucracy in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration; Lond. O.U.P., 1957. $1.50.

MILNE, R. S. Political Parties in New Zealand. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1966. $6.50.

MITCHELL, A. V. Waitaki Votes; a Study of a New Zealand By—election, 1962. Dn, University of Otago Press, 1962. $1.00.

NEW ZEALAND PARLIAMENTARY RECORD, 1840—1949, ed. by G. H. Scholefield. Wn, Govt. Print., 1950. $3.50.

N.Z. ROYAL COMMISSIONTO INQUIRE INTOAND REPORT UPON STATE SERVICESIN NEW ZEALAND. The State Services in New Zealand; Report of the Royal Commission of Inquiry. Wn, Govt. Print., 1962. $1.50.

ORR, G. S. Report on Administrative Justice in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. $2.00.

POLASCHEK, R. J. Government Administration in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration; Lond., O.U.P., 1958. $3.00.

ROBERTS, J. L. ed. Decentralisation in New Zealand Government Administration. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration; Lond., O.U.P., 1961 (i.e. 1962). $1.50.

SCOTT, K. J. The New Zealand Constitution. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1962. $2.50.

LOCAL AUTHORITIES HANDBOOKOF NEW ZEALAND. Govt. Print., Wn. a. $1.50.

NEW ZEALAND JOURNALOF PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION. N.Z. Institute of Public Administration, Wn. Semi—a. 80c.

EDUCATION

ASHBRIDGE, G. R. Teachers' Legal and Service Handbook. 6th Ed. Wn, N.Z. Educational Institute, 1959. 75c.

ASHTON—WARNER, S. Teacher. New York, Simon & Schuster; Lond., Seeker & Warburg, 1963. $2.80.

EWING, J. L. Origins of the New Zealand Primary School Curriculum, 1840—1878. Wn, N.Z. Council for Educational Research, 1960. $2.75.

N.Z. COMMISSIONON EDUCATIONIN NEW ZEALAND. Report of the Commission on Education in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1962. $2.75.

N.Z. COMMITTEEON NEW ZEALAND UNIVERSITIES. Report . . Wn, Govt. Print., 1960. 45c.

PARKYN, G. W., Success and Failure at the University. Wn, N.Z. Council for Educational Research, 1959. 2 vol. Vol. 1. $4.20. Vol. 2, 1967, $3.60.

RICHARDSON, E. S. In this Early World. Wn, N.Z. Council for Educational Research, 1964. $3.50.

ROTH, H. O. A Bibliography of New Zealand Education. Wn, N.Z. Council for Educational Research, 1964. $2.25.

SEARLE, E. J. The Teaching of Science in Post—Primary Schools. Wn, N.Z. Council for Educational Research, 1958. $3.00.

SUTTON—SMITH, B. The Games of New Zealand Children. Berkeley, Calif., University of California Press, 1959. $US4.00.

TURNER, H. W. Halls of Residence. Wn, N.Z. Council for Educational Research, 1953. $1.85.

WATSON, J. E. Intermediate Schooling in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Council for Educational Research, 1964. $2.75.

EDUCATION. Wn, School Publications Branch, Dept. of Education, P.O. Box 2836. 10 p. a. $1.00.

NEW ZEALAND UNIVERSITY JOURNAL. Association of University Teachers of N.Z., care of Victoria University of Wellington, P.O. Box 196, Wellington, a. 55c.

TRANSPORT AND COMMUNICATIONS

COLLINS, R. J. G., and FATHERS, H. T. M. Ed. The Postage Stamps of New Zealand. Wn, Royal Philatelic Society of N.Z., 1938—64. 4 vol. Vols 1—3 o.p. Vol. 4. $12.60. Vol. 5, 1967. $16.80.

EADDY, P. A. 'Neath Swaying Spars: the Story of the Trading Scows of New Zealand. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1955. 50c.

HARVIE, E. F. Venture the Far Horizon. The Pioneer Long—distance Flights in New Zealand. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1966. $2.50.

PALMER, A. N., AND STEWART, W. W. Cavalcade of New Zealand Locomotives. Rev. and included. Wn, Reed; 1965. $3.85.

PRODUCER BOARDS' SHIPPING UTILISATION COMMITTEE. New Zealand Overseas Trade: Report on Shipping, Ports, Transport, and Other Services. Wn, 1964. $1.50.

ROBINSON, H. A History of the Post Office in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. $3.50.

WILKINSON, J. D. Early New Zealand Steamers. Wn, the Author, 1966. $4.50.

DEFENCE

DORNBUSCH, C. E., comp. The New Zealand Army; a Bibliography. Cornwallville, N.Y., Hope Farm Press, 1961. $U.S.4.00.

*N.Z. NAVY DEPARTMENT. History and Development of the Royal New Zealand Navy. Wn, Govt. Print., 1960.

See also World War.

THE MAORI PEOPLE, PAST AND PRESENT

ALPERS, A. F. G. Maori Myths and Tribal Legends. London, J. Murray, Hamilton, Paul, 1964. $2.50.

ARMSTRONG, A. G., and NGATA, R. Maori Action Songs. Wn, Reed, 1960. $1.25.

ARMSTRONG, A. G. Maori Games and Hakas. Wn, Reed, 1964. $2.25.

BARROW, T. T. The Decorative Arts of the New Zealand Maori. Wn, Reed, 1964. $2.25.

*BARROW, T. T. Traditional and Modern Music of the Maori. Wn and Sydney, Seven Seas Publishing Pty. Ltd., 1965. $1.85.

BEST, E. The Maori As He Was. Wn, Govt. Print., 1952. $2.00.

BIGGS, B. G. Maori Marriage; an Essay in Reconstruction. Wn, Polynesian Society, 1960. $2.10.

BUCK, Sir P. The Coming of the Maori. Wn, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1949. $3.50.

BUCK, Sir P. Vikings of the Sunrise. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1954. $3.50.

FIRTH, R. W. Economics of the New Zealand Maori. 2d Ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1959. $5.00.

GOLSON, J., ed. Polynesian Navigation; a Symposium on Andrew Sharp's Theory of Accidental Voyages. Rev. ed. Wn, Polynesian Society, 1963. $1.50.

GREY, Sir G. Polynesian Mythology and Ancient Traditional History of the Maori. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1956. $1.75.

HARRé, J. N. Maori and Pakeha; a Study of Mixed Marriages in New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1966. $3.05.

MEAD, S. M. The Art of Maori Carving. Wn, Reed, 1961. $1.60.

METGE, Joan. The Maoris of New Zealand. London, Routledge, 1967. 30s.

METGE, Joan. A New Maori Migration: Rural and Urban Relations in Northern New Zealand. London, Athlone Press; Melbourne, University of Melbourne Press, 1964. $4.50.

*N.Z. DEPT. OF MAORI AFFAIRS. Integration of Maori and Pakeha. Wn, Govt. Print., 1962. gratis.

PHILLIPPS, W. J. Maori Houses and Food Stores. Wn, Dominion Museum, 1952. $1.80.

PHILLIPPS, W. J. Carved Maori Houses of Western and Northern Areas of New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1955. $5.00.

PHILLIPPS, W. J. Maori Life and Custom. Wn, Reed, 1966. $3.75.

POCOCK, J. G. A. ed. The Maori and New Zealand Politics; talks from a N.Z.B.C. series with additional essays. Hamilton, Blackwood & Janet Paul, 1965. $1.80.

REED, A. W. Myths and Legends of Maoriland. 7th Ed. Wn, Reed, 1961. $1.85.

REED, A. W. Treasury of Maori Folklore. Wn, Reed, 1963. $4.50.

RITCHIE, J. E. The Making of a Maori; a Case Study of a Changing Community. Wn, Reed, 1963. $2.15.

SCHWIMMER E. G. The World of the Maori. Wn, Reed, 1966. $2.10.

SHARP, C. A. Ancient Voyagers in Polynesia. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1963. $2.10.

WESTRA, Ans. Maori. Photographs Ans Westra. Text James Ritchie. Wn, Reed. $16.40. (See also Historical Works, Maori Tribal, and Language, Maori and English.)

TE AO HOU. Department of Maori Affairs, Wn. q. 75c.

POLYNESIAN SOCIETY. Journal, The Society, Wn. m. $3.00.

SCIENCE, GENERAL

CALLAGHAN, F. R., ed. Science in New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1957. o.p.

McBRIDE, C. P. Scientific Research in New Zealand: Expenditure and Manpower 1926—1966. Wn, Dept. of Scientific and Industrial Research, 1966.

DIRECTORYOF NEW ZEALAND SCIENCE, 4th Ed., 1962. H. Jansen, ed. Wn, N.Z. Association of Scientists, 1962. $4.50.

N.Z. D.S.I.R. INFORMATION BUREAU. D.S.I.R. Handbook. 6th Ed. Wn, 1966. n.p.

AUCKLAND INSTITUTEAND MUSEUM. Records. The Museum, Ak. irr. Price varies.

CANTERBURY MUSEUM, CHRISTCHURCH. Records. The Museum, Ch. irr. Price varies.

N.Z. DEPARTMENTOF SCIENTIFICAND INDUSTRIAL RESEARCH. Bulletins. D.S.I.R., Wn. irr. Price varies.

N.Z. DEPARTMENTOF SCIENTIFICAND INDUSTRIAL RESEARCH. Information Series. D.S.I.R., Wn. irr. Price varies.

N.Z. DOMINION MUSEUM, WELLINGTON. Dominion Museum Records, The Museum, Wn. irr. Price varies.

NEW ZEALAND JOURNALOF SCIENCE. D.S.I.R., Wn, q. $3.00.

GEOLOGY AND EARTH SCIENCE

ADKIN, G. L. and Collins, B.W., A Bibliography of New Zealand Geology to 1959. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1967. $4.60.

BANWELL, C. J. ,and others. Physics of the New Zealand Thermal Area. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1957. $1.50.

COTTON, Sir C. A. Geomorphology. 7th rev. Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1958. $3.25.

EIBY, G. A. Earthquakes. Lond., Muller, 2d revised. 1967. (U.S. Ed., About Earthquakes. N.Y., Harper, 1957.) 30s.

GARNER, D. M. Hydrology of New Zealand Coastal Waters, 1955. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1961 $1.25.

*GARNER, D. M. and RIDGWAY, N. M. Hydrology of New Zealand Offshore Waters. Wn, Govt. Print., 1965. $1.50.

GARNIER, B. J. The Climate of New Zealand. Lond., E. Arnold, 1958. $7.00.

GRINDLEY, G. W., HARRINGTON, H. J. and WOOD, B. L. The Geological Map of New Zealand, 1:2,000,000. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1959. $2.75.

GRINDLEY, G. W., HARRINGTON, H. J. and WOOD, B. L. Proceedings of a Mineral Conference. Dn, The School, 1959.

SALMON, J. H. M. A History of Goldmining in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1963. $3.75.

SEARLE, E. J. City of Volcanoes: A Geology of Auckland. Hamilton, Paul, 1964. $2.15.

THOMPSON, B. N. ed. New Zealand Volcanology: Central Volcanic Region. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1965. $2.00.

THOMPSON, B. N. ed. New Zealand Volcanology: Northland, Coromandel, Auckland. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1965. $1.00.

THOMPSON, B. N. ed. New Zealand Volcanology: South Island. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1965. $1.00.

WELLMAN, H. W. Structural Outline of New Zealand. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1956. 65c.

WILLIAMS, G. J. Economic Geology of New Zealand. Melbourne, Australian Institute of Mining and Metallurgy, 1965. $8.40.

N.Z. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY. Geological Bulletins. The Survey, P.O. Box 368, Lower Hutt. irr. Price varies.

N.Z. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY. Geological Memoirs. The Survey, Lower Hutt. irr. Price varies.

N.Z. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY. Palaeontological Bulletins. The Survey, Lower Hutt. irr. Price varies.

NEW ZEALAND JOURNALOF GEOLOGYAND GEOPHYSICS. D.S.I.R., Wn, q. $6.00.

ROYAL SOCIETYOF NEW ZEALAND. Transactions: Geology. The Society, c/o P.O. Box 196, Wellington, irr.

BIOLOGY, GENERAL

*RINEY, T. A., and others. Lake Monk Expedition; an Ecological Study in Southern Fiord—land. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1959. 85c.

NEW ZEALAND ECOLOGICAL SOCIETY. Proceedings. The Society, Box 202, Wellington. a. 75c.

TUATARA. Journal of the Biological Society, Victoria University of Wellington, Box 196, Wellington, irr. 40c. per issue.

FAUNA

ALPERS, A. F. G. Dolphins. 2d Ed. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade; Lond., John Murray, 1963. $2.50.

BAILEY, A. M., and SORENSEN, J.. Subantarctic Campbell Island. Denver, Museum of Natural History, 1962. $7.25.

BANDSMA, A. T., and BRANDT, R. T. Camera Studies of the Small World. Ch, Whitcombe and Tombs, 1961. $1.35.

BENNETT, E. W. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Crustacea Brachyura. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. $2.00.

BULLER, Sir W. L. Birds of New Zealand; new edition by E. G. Turbott. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1967. $14.70.

FALLA, R. A., and others. A Field Guide to the Birds of New Zealand and Outlying Islands. Lond., Ak, Collins, 1966. $4.50.

FORSTER, R.R. The Spiders of New Zealand. Part I. Wn, Dominion Museum 1867. $3.00.

FREED, D. W. Bibliography of New Zealand Marine Zoology, 1769—1899. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1963. $1.25.

GASKIN, D. E. The Butterflies and Common Moths of New Zealand. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1966. $4.75.

HOWARD, W. E. Control of Introduced Mammals in New Zealand. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1965. $1.75.

LEE, K. E. The Earthworm Fauna of New Zealand. Wn. D.S.I.R., 1959. $6.00.

McCANN, Y. M. C. The Lizards of New Zealand. Wn, Dominion Museum, 1955. $2.00.

MARPLES, B. J. An Introduction to Freshwater Life in New Zealand. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs. 1962. $2.00.

MILLER, D. Bibliography of New Zealand Entomology, 1775—1952 (With Annotations). Wn, D.S.I.R., 1956. $2.00.

MOON, G. J. H. Refocus on New Zealand Birds. 3d Rev. Ed. Wn, Reed, 1967 $6.00.

NATUSCH, S. Animals of New Zealand. Ch, Whitcombe and Tombs. 1967. $4.95.

ORNITHOLOGICAL SOCIETYOF NEW ZEALAND. Checklist of New Zealand. Wn, Reed for the Society, 1953. o.p.

PARROT, A. W. Sea Fishes of New Zealand. Lond., Hodder. 1966.

PENDERGRAST, J. G. and COWLEY, D. R. An Introduction to New Zealand Freshwater Insects. Ak, London, Collins, 1966. $1.50.

POWELL, A. W. B. Native Animals of New Zealand. Auckland Institute & Museum, 1951. 75c.

POWELL, A. W. B. Shells of New Zealand, an Illustrated Handbook. 4th Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1964 $1.85.

ROYAL FORESTAND BIRD PROTECTION SOCIETYOF NEW ZEALAND. New Zealand Sea and Shore Birds: 24 col. illus. with Descriptive Letterpress. 2d Ed. Wn, The Society, 1953. $1.75.

ROYAL FORESTAND BIRD PROTECTION SOCIETYOF NEW ZEALAND. New Zealand Birds: 24 col. illus. of Forest—inhabitating Birds with Descriptive Letterpress. 3d Ed. Wn, The Society, 1959. $2.10.

SHARELL, R. The Tuatara, Lizards, and Frogs of New Zealand. London, Collins, 1966. $3.50.

SOPER, M. F. New Zealand Bird Portraits. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1963. $2.85.

NOTORNIS, New Zealand Ornithological Society, c/o R. B. Sibson, King's College, Ak. q. $2.00.

ROYAL SOCIETYOF NEW ZEALAND. Transactions: Zoology. The Society, Wn. irr.

FLORA

*ADAMS, J. N. M. Mountain Flowers of New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1965, $1.35.

ALLAN, H. H. Flora of New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1961 — 3 vols. Vol. 1. 1961. $10.50.

ALLAN, H. H. A Handbook of the Naturalised Flora of New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1940. o.p.

*BROOKER, S. G. and COOPER, R. C. New Zealand Medicinal Plants. Ak, Auckland Museum, 1961. $1.00.

CHAMBERLAIN, E. E. Plant Virus Diseases in New Zealand. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1954. $2.00.

COCKAYNE, L., and Turner, E. P. The Trees of New Zealand, 6th Ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1967. $2.50.

COCKAYNE, L., New Zealand Plants and their Story. 4th Ed., by E. J. Godley. Wn, Govt. Print., 1967. $3.00.

CONNOR, H. E. The Poisonous Plants in New Zealand. Wn, Dept. of Agriculture, 1960.

DRUCE, A. P. Botanical Survey of an Experimental Catchment, Taita, New Zealand. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1957. $1.50.

GUTHRIE—SMITH, W. H. Tutira; the Story of a New Zealand Sheep Station, 3d Ed. Edinburgh, William Blackwood, 1953. o.p.

LAING, R. M., and BLACKWELL, E. W. Plants of New Zealand. 7th Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1964. $2.85.

MOORE, L. B. The Economic Importance of Seaweeds. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1966. 50c.

MOORE, L. B. and ADAMS, N. M. Plants of the New Zealand Coast. Hamilton, Paul, 1963. $1.50.

PHILIPSON, W. R., and HEARN, D. Rock Garden Plants of the Southern Alps. Ch, Caxton Press, 1962. $4.75.

POOLE, A. L., and ADAMS, N. M. Trees and Shrubs of New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1963. $2.50.

SAINSBURY, G. O. K. Handbook of New Zealand Mosses. Wn, Royal Society of New Zealand, 1955. $2.55.

ROYAL SOCIETYOF NEW ZEALAND. Transactions: Botany. The Society, Wn. irr.

NEW ZEALAND JOURNALOF BOTANY. Wn, D.S.I.R., q.

MEDICINE AND DENTISTRY

HERCUS, Sir C. E. and BELL, Sir G. The Otago Medical School Under the First Three Deans. Edinburgh, Livingstone, 1964.

MACLEAN, F. S. Challenge for Health: A History of Public Health in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. $3.50.

MACLEAN, F. S. Hydatid Disease in New Zealand. Wn, National Hydatids Council, 1964. gratis.

N.Z. COMMITTEEOF INQUIRYONTHE FLUORIDATIONOF PUBLIC WATER SUPPLIES. Report. Wn, Govt. Print., 1957. 80c.

*N.Z. DEPT. OF HEALTH. A Summary of the Functions and Responsibilities of the Department of Health. Wn, Govt. Print., 1961.

ROBB, Sir G. D. Medical Odyssey. Ak, Collins, 1967. $2.50.

SAUNDERS, J. L. The New Zealand School Dental Service. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. (Not for sale.)

NEW ZEALAND DENTAL JOURNAL. N.Z. Dental Association, Lister Building, Auckland, q. $2.50.

NEW ZEALAND MEDICAL JOURNAL. British Medical Association, Wn. m. $6.00.

TECHNOLOGY, POWER AND INDUSTRY

BLYTH, C. A. The future of manufacturing in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration, Lond., O.U.P., 1964, $2.50.

FARRELL, B. H. Power in New Zealand; a Geography of Energy Resources. Wn, Reed, 1962. $4.25.

HEINZ, W. F. Prospecting for Gold. 2d Rev. Ed. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1964. 75c.

HUTTON, L. B., and STACE, F. N. eds. The Engineering History of Electric Supply in New Zealand. Wn, Electric Supply Authority Engineers' Institute of N.Z., 1958— vol. 1. $3.00.

*LUKE, I. J. Iron Ore Resources of New Zealand. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1955. 20c.

N.Z. ELECTRICITY DEPARTMENT. Power From the Earth: The Story of the Wairakei Geothermal Project. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. 45c.

SPEER, N. M. The Electrical Supply Industry in New Zealand, its Progress and Achievement. Wn, Electrical Supply Authorities Association of New Zealand, 1962. $6.30.

THOMSON, HELEN M. S. Fibres and Fabrics of Today. Ch, Whitcombe and Tombs, 1966. $1.60.

ELECTRIC SUPPLYAuthorities' ENGINEERS' INSTITUTEOF NEW ZEALAND. Transactions . . . Annual Conference. The Institute, Wn. a. $4.20.

NEW ZEALAND ELECTRICAL JOURNAL. Technical Publications Ltd., Wn. m. $2.00; $2.50 overseas.

NEW ZEALAND ENGINEERING. Technical Publications Ltd., Wn. m. $4.00; $5.00 overseas.

NEW ZEALAND PATENT OFFICE JOURNAL. Patent Office, Wn. m. $10.50.

AGRICULTURE, FORESTRY, etc.

BEAUCHAMP, R. R. A Handbook for Farm Foresters. Wn, H. H. Tombs, 1964. $1.00.

BOWEN, W. G. Wool Away: The Art and Technique of Shearing. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs. 3rd Ed. 1963. $1.75.

CONNELL, R. P., and HADFIELD, J. W. Agriculture. 7th Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. $2.10.

COOP, I. E. The Principles and Practice of Animal Nutrition. 2d Rev. Ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1961. $1.75.

DU FAUR, R. T. Sheep Farming for Profit. Wn, Reed, 1966. $3.25.

DUFF, O. A Shepherd's Calendar. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1961 (i.e. 1962). $2.00.

EDEY, T. N. Herd Improvement in New Zealand up to 1962. Palmerston North, Massey University, 1966. gratis.

GILMOUR, J. W. The Pathology of Forest Trees in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Forest Service, 1966. gratis.

HARRISON, R. E. Handbook of Bulbs and Perennials for the Southern Hemisphere. 2d Ed. rev. Palmerston North, R. E. Harrison & Co., 1963. $4.25.

HARRISON, R. E. Handbook of Trees and Shrubs for the Southern Hemisphere. 4th Ed. rev. Wn, Reed, 1967 $4.75.

HILGENDORF, F. W. Pasture Plants and Pastures of New Zealand. 7th Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1957. 55c.

HILGENDORF, F. W. Weeds of New Zealand and How to Eradicate Them. 6th Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. $1.25.

McMEEKAN, C. P. Grass to Milk. 3d Ed. Wn, N.Z. Dairy Exporter, 1964. $3.00.

McMEEKAN, C. P. Principles of Animal Production. 3d Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1959. $2.75.

N.Z. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Primary Production in New Zealand. Wn, 1963. 25c.

N.Z. FOREST SERVICE. Westland's Wealth. Wn, 1959. $2.00.

N.Z. FOREST SERVICE. The National Forest Survey of New Zealand. Vol. 1. The Indigenous Forest Resources of New Zealand, by S. E. Masters and others. Wn, Govt. Print., 1957. $1.75.

N.Z. SOIL BUREAU, and N.Z. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE. Extension Division. General Survey of the Soils of North Island, New Zealand. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1954. $4.72.

NEW ZEALAND AGRICULTURAL AVIATION SYMPOSIUM. Proceedings, 1st, Wanganui, 1959. Wn, Civil Aviation Administration, 1960. $1.25.

NEW ZEALAND VETERINARY ASSOCIATION TECHNICAL COMMITTEE. Diseases of Domestic Animals in New Zealand. 2d Ed rev. Wn, Editorial Services, 1962. $4.50.

PLANT PROTECTIONIN NEW ZEALAND, by J. D. Atkinson and Others. Wn, Govt. Print., 1956. $5.60.

REED, A. H. The New Story of the Kauri. Wn, Reed, 1965. $6.30.

REES, S. W. Pig Farming for Profit. Wn, Reed, 1967. $3.75.

*REID, J. S. New Zealand Building Timbers (how, where and when to use them), 3d Ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1961. 50c.

Saxby, S. H. Pasture Production in New Zealand. 3d Ed. Wn, N.Z. Dept. of Agriculture, 1956. 25c.

STEVENS, P. G. W. Sheep. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1958—61. 2 vols. $3.10.

SUTHERLAND, W. T. G. The Sixty Million Muster. Wn, Reed, 1966. $3.75.

WESTON, G. C. Exotic Forest Trees in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Forest Service, 1957. $1.75.

WILD, L. J. Soils and Manures in New Zealand. 6th Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1960. S1.05.

WINTER, T. S. Beekeeping in New Zealand. Wn, Dept. of Agriculture, 1961. 50c.

CANTERBURY CHAMBEROF COMMERCE. AGRICULTURAL BULLETIN. Ch, The Chamber, m.

DAIRYFARMING ANNUAL. Massey University, P.B. Palmerston North, a. $1.25.

N.Z. SOIL BUREAU. Bulletins. Wn, D.S.I.R. irr. Price varies.

NEWZEALAND GRASSLAND ASSOCIATION. Conference Proceedings. The Association, Wn. a. $1.50.

NEW ZEALAND JOURNALOF AGRICULTURE. Dept. of Agriculture, Wellington, m. $1.00.

NEW ZEALAND JOURNALOF FORESTRY. N.Z. Institute of Foresters, Rotorua. a. $1.00.

NEW ZEALAND PLANTSAND GARDENS. Royal N.Z. Institute of Horticulture, P.O. Box 1368, Wellington, q. 25c per copy.

NEW ZEALAND SOCIETYOF ANIMAL PRODUCTION. Proceedings. The Society, Hamilton. a. $1.50.

NEW ZEALAND VETERINARY JOURNAL. Editorial Services Ltd., P.O. Box 2721, Wn. bi—m. $2.50.

NEW ZEALAND WEED CONTROL CONFERENCE. Proceedings. The Conference, Wn. a. $1.50.

SHEEPFARMING ANNUAL. Massey University, Palmerston North, a. $$1.25.

HOME ECONOMICS

CARPENTER, E. E., and KING, J. M. Kitchen Planning. Dn, Home Science Extension, Department of Adult Education, University of Otago, 1962. 50c.

*N.Z. DEPT. OF INDUSTRIESAND COMMERCE. Wine in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1963. 20c.

NEW ZEALAND D.PT. OF AGRICULTURE. Second Journal of Agriculture Cookery Book. Wn. Reed, 1959. 68c.

*OTAGO UNIVERSITY. DEPT. OF ADULT EDUCATION. Home Science Extension. New Zealand Fish. Dn, 1962. 20c.

ROYAL NEW ZEALAND SOCIETYFORTHE HEALTHOF WOMENAND CHILDREN. Modern Mothercraft; a Guide to Parents, by Helen Deem and Nora P. Fitzgibbon. 2d Rev. Ed. Dn, 1953. 65c.

BUSINESS AND MANAGEMENT

BARTON, J. S. The New Zealand Company Secretary. 8th Ed., by W. G. Rodger. Wn, Butterworth, 1960. $5.40.

COWAN, T. K. Financial Accounting in New Zealand. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell, 1960. $6.50.

HANLEY, Garry, ed. Personnel Management in New Zealand. 3d rev. 1967. $5.00.

RODGER, W. G. and GILKISON, W. S. Auditing; the Principles and Practices of Auditing under New Zealand Conditions, 3d Ed. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell, 1962. $8.40.

LANGUAGE, MAORI AND ENGLISH

BIGGS, B. G. English — Maori Finder List. Ak, The Author, 1961. 75c.

BIGGS, B. G., and others, ed. Selected Readings in Maori. Rev. Ed. Ak, Anthropology Dept., University of Auckland, 1963. 60c.

HARAWIRA, K. T. Teach Yourself Maori. 3d Ed. Wn, Reed, 1963. $1.25.

WILLIAMS W. A Dictionary of the Maori Language. 6th Ed., by H. W. Williams, Rev. and Augmented Under the Auspices of the Polynesian Society. Wn, Gvt. Print., 1957. $3.50.

WILLIAMS, W. L. First Lessons in Maori. 13th Ed. Wn, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1964. 85c.

TE REO. Linguistic Society of New Zealand, c/o Dept. of Romance Languages, University of Auckland, Ak. a. $1.00.

ARTS IN GENERAL, PAINTING AND MUSIC

*Auckland ART GALLERY. Early Watercolours of New Zealand. Ak, 1963. 60c.

*AUCKLAND ART GALLERY. P. van der Velden, Paintings, 1870—1912. Ak, 1959, o.p. and Similar Catalogues on Other N.Z. Artists.

BAILEY, Mrs Rona and ROTH, H.O. Shanties by the Way; a selection of New Zealand popular songs and ballads. Ch, Whitcombe and Tombs, 1967, $3.85.

*BRASCH, C. O. Present Company; Reflections on the Arts. Ak, Blackwood & Janet Paul, 1966. 75c.

JENSEN, O. The N.Z.B.C. Symphony Orchestra. Wn, Reed, 1966. $4.00.

SIMPSON, E. C. A Survey of the Arts in New Zealand. Wn, Wellington Chamber Music Society, *TAYLOR, E. M. Engravings on Wood. Wn, Mermaid Press, 1957 $4.20.

*WOOLLASTON, M. T. The Far—away Hills; a Meditation on the New Zealand Landscape . . . Ak. Auckland Gallery Associates, 1962. 50c.

*WOOLLASTON, M. T. ERUA, Ak, Blackwood & Janet Paul, 1966. $3.30.

LANDSCAPE

PASCOE, J. D. ed. National Parks of New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1965. $2.50.

SALMON, J. T. Heritage Destroyed; the Crisis in Scenery Preservation in New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1960. 85c.

ARCHITECTURE

ALINGTON, M. H. Frederick Thatcher and St. Paul's, an Ecclesiological Study. Wn, Govt. Print., 1965. 45c.

ROSENFELD, M. Practical Flat and House plans (with specifications). 9th Ed. Ak, New Zealand House Design Publications, 1965. $1.75.

*TAYLOR, C. R. H. The Gothic Beauties and History of the Canterbury Provincial Buildings. 4th Ed. Ch. Canterbury Provincial Buildings Board, 1963. 20c.

*WARREN, D. E. Some Canterbury Churches. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1957. 55c.

SPORT

BRIDGE, L. D. Mountain Search and Rescue in New Zealand. Wn, Federated Mountain Clubs of N.Z., 1960. $1.55.

CARMAN, A. H. Ranfurly Shield Rugby; the complete book of match reports. 2d rev. Ed. Wn, Reed, 1967. $2.50.

CRUMP, B. J. A Good Keen Man. Wn, Reed, 1960. $1.60 (Sketches based on the experiences of a deer culler.)

DOOGUE, R. B., and MORELAND, J. M. New Zealand Sea Anglers' Guide. Wn, Reed. 3d Ed. 1964. $2.25.

GRAHAM, J. C. RUAPEHU; Tribute to a Mountain. The Golden Jubilee Book of the Ruapehu Ski Club. Wn, Reed, 1963. $2.25.

HARRIS, N. H. Lap of Honour; the Great Moments of New Zealand Athletics. Wn, Reed, 1963. $1.85.

HINTZ, O. S. Trout at Taupo, Lond., M. Reinhardt. New Ed. 1964. $3.00.

JARDEN, R. A. Rugby on Attack. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. $1.25.

LITTLE, K. M. Polo in New Zealand. Wn, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1956. $3.00.

LYDIARD, A. L., and Gilmour, G. Run to the Top. 2nd Ed. Ak, Minerva, 1967. $3.50.

MACKINNON, J. A. ed. New Zealand Sports Almanac. Ak, Beach Road Printers, 1964. $1.50.

*MIERS, K. H. Shooters' Guide to New Zealand Waterbirds. Wn, Dept. of Internal Affairs, 1960. 15c.

MULGREW, P. D. No Place for Men. Wn, Reed, 1964. $2.25.

N.Z. DEPT. OF EDUCATION. Physical Education Branch. (Sports Series) 1954—(Guide Books for Teachers and Coaches on Various Sports, e.g., rugby football, athletics, hockey) 25c ea.

NOLAN, M. A. Bush Lore. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. $1.35.

PASCOE, J. D. Land Uplifted High. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1962. $1.80.

PAUL, G. R. Cruising in New Zealand Waters. Rev. Ed. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1963. 95c.

SMITH, M. W. Game as You Like (Biographies of Sportsmen) Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1965. $2.40.

SWAN, A. C. History of New Zealand Rugby Football. Vol. 2: 1946—57. Wn, N.Z. Rugby Football Union, 1958. $3.25.

SWAN, A. C. The Log o'Wood; a Complete History of the Ranfurly Shield. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1960. $1.15.

CRICKET ALMANACOF NEW ZEALAND. A. H. Carman, Wn. a. $1.05.

RUGBY ALMANACOF NEW ZEALAND. A. H. Carman, Wn. a. 75c.

LITERATURE, GENERAL

JOHNSON, O. A. A. R. D. Fairburn, 1904—57; a Bibliography of his Published Work. Ak, University of Auckland, 1958. $1.50.

LANDFALL. Landfall Country; Work from Landfall, 1947—61, Chosen by Charles Brasch. Ch, Caxton Press, 1962. $4.50.

McCORMICK, E. H. New Zealand Literature; a Survey. Lond., O.U.P 1959. $2.25.

MULGAN, A. E. Great Days in New Zealand Writing. Wn, Reed, 1962. $1.85.

REID, J. C. ed. A Book of New Zealand. Ak, Collins, 1964. $1.60.

SMITHYMAN, W. K. A Way of Saying; a Study of New Zealand Poetry. Ak, Collins, 1965. $2.25.

STEVENS, J. THE NEW ZEALAND NOVEL,1860—1960. 2d ed. Wn, Reed, 1966. $1.25.

TURNER, G. W. The English Language in Australia and New Zealand. London, Longmans, 1966. $3.75.

LANDFALL. Caxton Press, 119 Victoria St., Ch. q. $2.00 p.a.

POETRY

ADOCK, K. F. Tigers. Lond., O.U.P., 1967. $1.80.

BAXTER, J. K. Aspects of Poetry in New Zealand. Ch, Caxton Press, 1967. 50c.

*BAXTER, J. K. In Fires of no Return; Poems. Lond., O.U.P., 1958. $1.25.

BAXTER, J. K. The Man on the Horse. Dn, University of Otago Press, 1967, $1.80.

BAXTER, J. K. Pig Island Letters. Lond., Oxford University Press, 1966. $1.80.

*BLAND, P. G. My Side of the Story; Poems 1960—1964. Ak, Mate Books, 1964. $1.50.

*BRASCH, C. O. Ambulando; Poems. Ch, Caxton Press, 1964. $1.50.

*BRASCH, C. O. C. O. Disputed Ground; Poems 1939—45. Ch, Caxton Press, 1948. 60c.

CAMPBELL, A. Blue Rain. Wn, Wai—te—ata Press, 1967. n.p.

*CAMPBELL, A. Sanctuary of Spirits; Poems. Wn, Wai—te—ata Press, 1963. 40c.

*CHALLIS, C. G. Building; Poems. Ch, Caxton Press, 1963. $1.50.

CHAPMAN, R. McD., and BENNETT, J., comps. Anthology of New Zealand Verse. Lond., O.U.P., 1956. $2.10.

CURNOW, T. A. M. The Penguin Book of New Zealand Verse. Harmondsworth, Eng., Penguin Books. 1966. 50c.

*CURNOW, T. A. M. Poems 1949—57. Wn, Mermaid Press, 1957. $1.45.

CURNOW, T. A. M. A Small Room with Large Windows; Selected Poems. Lond., O.U.P., 1962. $1.25.

*DALLAS, R. Daybook; Poems of a Year. Ch, Caxton Press, 1967, $1.50.

DALLAS, R. Whim Wham Land, by Whim Wham. Ak, Blackwood and Janet Paul, 1967. $2.50.

*DOYLE, C. D. Distances; Poems. Ak, Paul's Book Arcade, 1963. 85c.

*DOYLE, C. D. Messages for Herod. Ak, Collins, 1965. $1.25.

DOYLE, C. D. ed. Recent Poetry in New Zealand. Ak, Collins, 1965. $1.80.

*DOYLE, C. D. A Splinter of Glass; Poems 1951—55. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1956. $1.25.

*DUGGAN, E. M. More Poems. Lond., Allen & Unwin, 1951. $1.25.

FAIRBURN, A. R. D. Collected Poems. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1966. $2.25; paper $1.50.

FAIRBURN, A. R. D. The Disadvantages of Being Dead. Wn, Mermaid Press, 1958. $1.05.

FRAME, J. The Pocket Mirror. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1968. $2.50.

GILBERT, Ruth. The Luthier Poems. Wn, Reed, 1966. $1.25.

GLOVER, D. J. M. Enter Without Knocking. Ch, Pegasus Press. 1964. $1.75.

GLOVER, D. J. M. Since Then. Wn, Mermaid Press, 1957. $1.05.

*GLOVER, D. J. M. Sings Harry and Other Poems. Ch, Caxton Press. 2d Ed. 1957. $1.25.

HART—SMITH, W. The Talking Clothes, poems. Sydney, Angus and Robertson, 1966. $A1.95.

*HENDERSON, P., pseud. The Halting Place. Ch, Caxton Press, 1963. $1.50.

*GLOVER, D. J. M. Unwilling Pilgrim; Poems. Ch, Caxton Press, 1955. $1.25.

*HERVEY, J. R. She was My Spring. Ch, Caxton Press, 1954. $1.50.

*HOOPER, P. A Map of Morning and Other Poems. Ch, Pegasus, 1964. $1.25.

JOHNSON, L. A. Bread and a Pension; Selected Poems. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1964. $1.75.

*JOSEPH, M. K. The Living Countries. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1959. $1.05.

MASON, R. A. K. Collected Poems; with an Introduction by Allen Curnow. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1962. $1.75.

*MITCALFE, B. Thirty Poems. Wn, Price Milburn, 1960. 95c.

*MULGAN, A. E. Golden Wedding and Other Poems. Ch, Caxton Press, 1964. $1.25.

MURDOCH, W., and MULGAN, A., comps. A Book of Australian and New Zealand Verse. Lond., O.U.P., 1950. 90c.

NGATA, Sir A. T., ed. (Nga Moteatea) The Songs. Wn, Polynesian Society, 1959—. (Part 1, $3.25; Part 2. $4.20).

*OLIVER, W. H. Fire Without Phoenix; Poems 1946—54. Ch, Caxton Press, 1957. $1.25.

*Rawlinson, G. J. Of Clouds and Pebbles; Poems. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1963. $1.05.

*SCHRODER, J. H. E. The Street and Other Verses. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1962. $1.25.

*SINCLAIR, K. Strangers or Beasts; Poems. Ch, Caxton Press, 1954. 75c.

**SINCLAIR, K. A Time to Embrace. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1963. $1.05.

*SMITHYMAN, W. K. The Blind Mountain and Other Poems Ch, Caxton Press, 1950. 85c.

SMITHYMAN, W. K. Inheritance; Poems. Hamilton. Paul's Book Arcade, 1962. $1.25.

*STEAD, C. K. Whether the Will is Free; Poems 1954—62. Hamilton. Paul's Book Arcade, 1964. $1.25.

*TUWHARE, H No Ordinary Sun; Poems. Hamilton, Blackwood and Janet Paul, 1964. $1.05.

WILKINSON, I. G. Houses by the Sea and the Later Poems of Robin Hyde (pseud.), Ch, Caxton Press, 1952. $1.35.

*WILSON, P. S. Staying at Ballisodare. Lond., Scorpion Press, 1960. 85c.

WOODHOUSE, A. R., comp. New Zealand Farm and Station Verse 1850—1950. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1950. o.p.

NEW ZEALAND POETRY YEARBOOK. Whitcombe & Tombs, Wn. a. $1.05.

FICTION

HOLCROFT, M. H. Islands of Innocence; The Childhood Theme in New Zealand Fiction. Wn, Reed, 1964, 55c.

N.Z. NATIONAL LIBRARY SERVICE. School Library Service. Fiction for Post—primary Schools; an Annotated List. 2d Ed. Rev. and Enl. Wn, 1960. Photoprinted.

ADSETT, D. R. A Magpie Sings. Wn, Price Milburn, 1963. $1.60.

ASHTON—WARNER, S. Bell Call. New York, Simon and Schuster, 1964.

ASHTON—WARNER, S. Greenstone. Ch, Whitcombe and Tombs. 1967. $2.60.

ASHTON—WARNER, S. Incense to Idols. Lond., Seeker & Warburg, 1960. $1.80.

ASHTON—WARNER, S. Spinster. Lond., Secker & Warburg, 1958. $1.80.

BALLANTYNE, D. The Cunninghams. Lond., Robert Hale; Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1963. $1.50.

BALLANTYNE, D. D. A Friend of the Family. Ch, Whitcombe and Tombs, 1966. $1.90.

BALLANTYNE, D. The Last Pioneer. Lond., Robert Hale; Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1963. $1.25.

BILLING, G. J. Forbush and the Penguins. Wn, Reed, 1965. $1.60.

BRAITHWAITE, E. The Evil Day. Lond., Collins, 1967. $2.50.

BRAITHWAITE, E. The Flying Fish. Lond., Ak, Collins, 1964. $2.20.

CROSS, I. R. After Anzac Day. Lond., A. Deutsch, 1961. $1.50.

CROSS, I. R. The Backward Sex. Lond., A. Deutsch, 1960. $1.25.

CROSS, I. R. The God Boy. Lond., A Deutsch, 1958. $1.25.

DAVIN, D. M. New Zealand Short Stories. Lond., O.U.P., 1953. 50c.

DAVIN, D. M. No Remittance. Lond., M. Joseph, 1959. $1.50.

DUCKWORTH, M. R. A Barbarous Tongue. Lond., Hutchinson, 1963. $1.60.

DUCKWORTH, M. R. A Gap in the Spectrum. Lond., New Authors, 1959. $1.35.

DUCKWORTH, M. R. The Matchbox House. Lond., Hutchinson, 1960, $1.60.

DUGGAN, M. N. Summer in the Gravel Pit; Stories. Hamilton, Blackwood & Janet Paul; Lond., Gollancz, 1965. $2.10.

FRAME, J. The Adaptable Man. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1965. $2.10.

FRAME, J. The Edge of the Alphabet. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1962. $1.75.

FRAME, J. Owls Do Cry. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1957. $1.50.

FRAME, J. The Reservoir; Stories and Sketches. New York. G. Braziller, 1963.

FRAME, J. A State of Siege. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1967. $2.25.

FRAME, J. Scented Gardens for the Blind. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1963. $1.75.

FRAME, J. Snowman, Snowman; Fables and Fantasies. New York, G. Braziller, 1963.

FRANCE, H. R. Ice Cold River. Lond., Constable; Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1961. $1.75.

FRANCE, H. R. The Race. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1960. $1.50.

GEE, M. G. The Big Season. Lond., Hutchinson, 1962. $1.60.

GEE, M. G. A Special Flower. Lond., Hutchinson, 1965. $2.20.

GILBERT, G. R. Love in a Lighthouse. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1956. $1.25.

GROVER, R. F. Another Man's Role. Ak, B. and J. Paul, 1967. $2.10.

HILLIARD, N. H. Maori Girl. Lond., Heinemann, 1960. $1.60.

HILLIARD, N. H. A Piece of Land; Stories and Sketches. Lond., Robert Hale; Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1963. $1.25.

HILLIARD, N. H. Power of Joy. Lond., M. Joseph, 1965. $2.10.

JOSEPH, M. K. A Pound of Saffron. Lond., V. Gollancz; Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1962. $1.80.

LEE, J. A. Children of the Poor. London, Mayfair Books. 40c (paper)

LEE, J. A. Shiner Slattery. Ak, Collins, 1964. $1.80.

LEE, J. A. Shining With the Shiner. Lond., Mayfair Books, 1963. 52c.

MANDER, J. The Story of a New Zealand River. Lond., R. Hale; Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1960. $1.65.

MANSFIELD, K. Selected Stories, Chosen and Introduced by D. M. Davin. Lond., O.U.P., 1953. 50c.

Middleton, O. E. G. A Walk on the Beach. London, Joseph, 1964. $2.10.

MITCALFE, B. Salvation Jones. Ak, Mate Books (Ak) 1962. 75c.

MUIR, Word for Word. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1960. $1.80.

MULGAN, A. E. Spur of Morning. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1960. $1.25.

MULGAN, J. A. E. Man Alone. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1960. $1.35.

PEARSON, W. H. Coal Flat. Ak, Paul's Book Arcade, 1963. $2.10.

SARGESON, F. Collected Stories. Hamilton, Blackwood & Janet Paul, 1964. $1.60.

SARGESON, F. The Hangover. Lond., MacGibbon and Kee, 1967. $2.50.

SARGESON, F. I for One. Ch, Caxton Press, 1954. 60c.

SARGESON, F. Memoirs of a Peon. Lond., MacGibbon & Kee, 1965. $3.10.

SATCHELL, W. The Greenstone Door. Lond., Whitcombe & Tombs, 1950. $1.50.

SHADBOLT, M. F. R. Among the Cinders. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1965. $2.25.

SHADBOLT, M. F. R. The Presence of Music; three novellas. Lond., Cassell, 1967. $2.60.

SHADBOLT, M. F. R. Summer Fires and Winter Country. Lond., Eyre & Spottiswoode; Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1963. $2.10.

STEAD, C. K. New Zealand Sport Stories. 2d series. London. O.U.P., 1966. $1.45.

WALLIS, R. F. Point of Origin. Boston, Houghton Miflin; Lond., Bodley Head, 1963. $1.70.

WILKINSON, I. G. Check to your King . . . by Robin Hyde (pseud.) Wn, Reed, 1960. $1.50.

WILSON, G. E. M. Brave Company. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1963. $1.50.

WILSON, P. J. Some Are Lucky. Wn, D. Glover, 1960. $2.00.

FICTION, JUVENILE

CAMPBELL, A. The Happy Summer. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. $1.40.

*DUGGAN, M. N. Falter Tom and the Water Boy. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1958. $1.05.

FINLAYSON, R. D. The Springing Fern. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1965. $1.75.

LOCKE, E. V. The Runaway Settlers. Lond., Cape; Hamilton, Blackwood & Janet Paul, 1965. $1.60.

MITCALFE, B. The Long Holiday. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1964. $1.30.

*MORICE, S. The Book of Wiremu. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1958. 75c.

SUTTON—SMITH, B. Smitty Does a Bunk. Wn, Price Milburn, 1961. $1.25.

TINDALE, N. B., and LINDSAY, H. A. Rangatira (the High Born). Wn, Reed, 1959. $1.25.

WEST, J. T. The Golden Country. Lond., Dent; Hamilton, Blackwood & Janet Paul, 1965. $1.50.

WEST, J. T. The Year of the shining Cuckoo. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1961. $1.25.

*WESTRA, A. Washday at the Pa. Ch, Caxton Press, 1964.

WILSON, P. J. The Outcasts. Lond., R. Hale; Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1965. $1.60.

ESSAYS

FAIRBURN, A. R. D. The Woman Problem and other prose. Ak, B. and J. Paul, 1967. $2.50.

HOLCROFT, M. H. Discovered Isles; a Trilogy: The Deepening Stream, The Waiting Hills, Encircling Seas. Ch, Caxton Press, 1950. $2.25.

HOLCROFT, M. H. The Eye of the Lizard, a Selection of Editorials from the New Zealand Listener, 1949—59. Wn, Reed, 1960. $1.55.

DRAMA AND THEATRE

NEW ZEALAND DRAMA COUNCIL. List of Recommended Plays. Wn, 1955. 15c.

REID (JOANAND RUSSELL) LTD., WELLINGTON. Prompt Book, 2d Ed.; a New Zealand Theatre Guide . . . Wn, 1959, $1.05.

PLAYS

*BAXTER, J. K. Two Plays: The Wide Open Cage and Jack Winter's Dream. Hastings, Capricorn Press, 1959. 75c.

JONES, S. The Tree. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1960. 50c.

MASON, B. E. G. The Pohutukawa Tree; a Play in Three Acts. Wn, Price Milburn, 1960. 75c.

MASON, Julia and Staffan, Jan. Unity Theatre presents. Wn, Unity Theatre, 1967. n.p.

SARGESON, F. Wrestling with an Angel; two plays, A Time for Sowing and The Cradle and the Egg. Ch, Caxton Press, 1964. $1.75.

HUMOUR

ANTHONY, F. S. and JACKSON, F. The Complete Me and Gus. Wn, Reed, 1963. $1.10.

CRUMP, B. J. Hang on a Minute Mate. Wn, Reed, 1961. $1.60.

GRIEVE, H. Sketches from Maoriland. Lond., R. Hale; Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. $1.25.

REID, J. C. The Kiwi Laughs; an Anthology of New Zealand Prose Humour. Wn, Reed, 1960. $1.60.

MISCELLANEOUS

GLOVER, D. J. M. Denis Glover's Bedside Book. Dn, Reed, 1963. $1.60.

MASON, B. E. G. The End of the Golden Weather; a Voyage into a New Zealand Childhood. Wn, Price Milburn, 1962. $1.25.

GAZETTEERS, etc.

DOLLIMORE, E. S. The New Zealand Guide. 3d Ed. Dn, H. Wise, 1962. $4.50.

REED, A. W. A Dictionary of Maori Place Names. Wn, Reed, 1961. $1.25.

DESCRIPTIVE WORKS: GENERAL

AUSUBEL, D. P. The Fern and the Tiki; an American View of New Zealand. Sydney, Angus & Robertson, 1960. $2.25.

BIGWOOD, K. V. New Zealand in Colour. Wn, Reed, 1961—62. 2 vol. $2.50.

BRAKE, B. New Zealand; Gift of the Sea. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1963. $3.50.

CONSTABLE, L. D. Home Territory. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1953. 95c.

CUMBERLAND, K. B. This is New Zealand; a Pictorial Description. 5th Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1960. 82c.

CUMBERLAND, K. B., and Fox, J. W. New Zealand; a Regional Geography. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1958. $1.85.

DUFF, O. New Zealand Now. 2d Ed. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, London, Allen & Unwin, 1956. $1.25.

*DUFF, O. Ourselves Today. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1959.

HALL, D. O. W. Portrait of New Zealand. 4th Ed. Wn, Reed, 1966 $3.25.

HARDWICK, J. M. D. Seeing New Zealand; an Illustrated Travel Guide. 4th Ed. Wn, Reed, 1959. $1.85.

HOLCROFT, M. H. New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1963. $10.50.

McINTYRE, P. Peter McIntyre's New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1964. $12.60.

McLINTOCK, A. H., ed. A Descriptive Atlas of New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1959. $4.00.

REED, A.H. & A.W. The Pocket Guide to New Zealand. 5th ed. Wn, 1967. 25.

SINCLAIR, K.Distance Looks our Way; the Effects of Remoteness on New Zealand. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade for the University of Auckland, 1961. $1.25.

STONE, D. Verdict on New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1959. $1.85.

SUTHERLAND, W. T. G. The Silver Fern; a Journey in Search of New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1959. $1.60.

WHITE, L. L. White's Pictorial Reference of New Zealand. 2d Ed. Ak, White's Aviation, 1960. $12.60.

Wood, F. L. W. This New Zealand. 3d Ed. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1958. $2.50.

NEW ZEALAND GEOGRAPHER. New Zealand Geographical Society, University of Canterbury, Ch, semi—a. $3.00.

DESCRIPTIVE WORKS—HISTORICAL

BEST, A. D. W. The Journal of Ensign Best, 1837—1843. Ed. by Nancy M. Taylor. Wn, Govt. Print., 1966. $3.50.

BUTLER, S. A First Year in Canterbury Settlement. Edited by A. C. Brassington and P. B. Maling. Hamilton, Blackwood & Janet Paul, 1964. $1.85.

COOK, J. The Journals of Captain James Cook on his Voyages of Discovery. Edited . . . by J. C. Beaglehole . . . Cambridge, Hakluyt Society, 1955—.

DRUMMOND, Mrs A. E. H. Married and Gone to New Zealand; Being Extracts from the Writings of Women Pioneers. Lond., O.U.P.; Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1960. $1.85.

DRUMMOND, Mrs A. E. H. At Home in New Zealand; an illustrated history of everyday things before 1865. Ak. Blackwood and Janet Paul, 1967. $2.80.

EARLE, A Narrative of a Residence in New Zealand. Ed. by E. H. McCormick. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1966. $7.15.

MANING, F. E. Old New Zealand; a Tale of the Good Old Times. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1952. $1.50.

MARKHAM, E. New Zealand or Recollections of It. Edited with an introduction by E. H. McCormick. Wn, Govt. Print., 1963. $3.00.

TAYLOR, Mrs N. M. Early Travellers in New Zealand. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1959. $6.30.

WAKEFIELD, E. J. Adventure in New Zealand. An Abridgement. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1955. $1.75.

DESCRIPTIVE WORKS—REGIONAL

The following are representative of the many titles in this category:

BROWNE, V. C. The Coast. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1962 (i.e. 1963) $2.50.

HAMILTON, W. M. Little Barrier Island (Hauturu). 2d Ed. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1961. $3.00.

LISTER, R. G. ed. Central Otago. Dn, New Zealand Geographical Society, 1965. $3.50.

MOIR'S Guide Book to the Tramping Tracks and Routes of the Great Southern Lakes and Fiords of Otago and Southland. 3d Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1956—61. $1.25.

N.Z. MINISTRYOF WORKS. Town and Country Planning Branch. National Resources Survey. Part I. West Coast Region. Wn, Govt. Print., 1959. $3.50.

N.Z. MINISTRYOF WORKS. Town and Country Planning Branch. National Resources Survey. Part II, Bay of Plenty Region. Wn, Govt. Print., 1962. $6.50.

N.Z. MINISTRYOF WORKS. Town and Country Planning Branch. National Resources Survey. Part III. Northland Region .Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. $4.50.

N.Z. MINISTRYOF WORKS. Town and Country Planning Branch. National Resources Survey. Part IV. Nelson Region. Wn, Govt. Print., 1965. $4.50.

*PACKARD, W P. Mount Cook National Park Handbook. Ch, Mount Cook National Park Board. 1959. (Corresponding Handbooks for other Parks in process of publication.) 40c.

REED, A. H. The Four Corners of New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1954. $2.50.

SAUNDERS, B. G. R .ed. Introducing the Manawatu. 2d Ed. Palmerston North, Department of Geography, Massey University, 1964, $2.00.

HISTORICAL WORKS—GENERAL AND PERIOD INCLUDING MAORI WARS

BEAGLEHOLE, J. C.The Discovery of New Zealand. 2d Ed. Lond., O.U.P., 1961. $2.10.

BURDON, R M. The New Dominion; a Social and Political History of New Zealand 1918—39. Wn, Reed; Lond., Allen & Unwin, 1965. $5.00.

CHAPMAN, R. M., and SINCLAIR, K., ed. Studies of a Small Democracy; Essays in Honour of Willis Airey. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade for the University of Auckland, 1963. $2.75.

CONDLIFFE, J. B. New Zealand in the Making. 2d Ed. Lond., Allen & Unwin, 1959. $3.00.

CONDLIFFE, J. B. The Welfare State in New Zealand. Lond., Allen & Unwin, 1959. $3.50.

COWAN, J. The New Zealand Wars. Wn, Govt. Print., 1955—56. $9.00.

GORST, Sir J. E. The Maori King. Edited by Keith Sinclair. Lond., O.U.P.; Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1959. $2.50.

HALL, D. O. W. The New Zealanders in South Africa, 1899—1902. Wn, War History Branch, Dept. of Internal Affairs, 1949. $1.05.

McCLYMONT, W. G. The Exploration of New Zealand. Lond., O.U.P., 1959. $2.10.

McCORMICK, E. H. Tasman and New Zealand; a bibliographical study. Wn, Govt. Print., 1959. 75c.

McLINTOCK, A. H. Crown Colony Government in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1958. $3.50.

MILLAR, J. O. Early Victorian New Zealand . . . 1839—52. Lond., O.U.P., 1958. $3.70.

MORRELL, W. P. The Great Powers in the Pacific. London, published for the Historical Association by Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1963. 35c.

MORRELL, W. P. The Provincial System in New Zealand, 1852—76. 2d Rev. Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1964. $4.50.

N.Z. DEPT. OF INTERNAL AFFAIRS. Centennial Branch. Making New Zealand; Pictorial Surveys of a Century. Wn, 1939—40. 2 vols. o.p.

N.Z. NATIONAL ARCHIVES. Preliminary Inventory. No. 1—9, 1953—58. Wn, Dept. of Internal Affairs.

N.Z. NATIONAL HISTORIC PLACES TRUST. (Leaflets on various historic sites. gratis.) (Booklets. See under Individual Authors, e.g., Standish, M. W., Wilson, G. H. O.)

OLIVER, W. H. The Story of New Zealand. 2d Ed. Lond., Faber, 1963. $2.50.

ROSS, A. New Zealand Aspirations in the Pacific in the Nineteenth Century. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1964. $5.60.

SCHOLEFIELD, G. H., ed. The Richmond—Atkinson Papers. Wn, Govt. Print., 1960. $21.00.

SINCLAIR, K. A. History of New Zealand. Penguin Books, 1959. 48c; Lond., O.U.P., 1961. $2.50.

SINCLAIR, K. A. The Origins of the Maori Wars. Wn, New Zealand University Press, 1957. $3.00.

SUTCH, W. B. The Quest for Security in New Zealand, 1840 to 1966. Wn, Oxford U. P., 1966. $2.75.

*WILSON, G. H. O. War in the Tussock; Te Kooti and the Battle at Te Porere. Wn, Govt. Print., 1961. 50c.

WRIGHT, H. M. New Zealand, 1769—1840; Early Years of Western Contact, Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press, 1959. $3.80.

HISTORICAL NEWS. Whitcombe and Tombs in Association with the History Dept., Canterbury University, Christchurch. 2 p.a. 30c.

POLITICAL SCIENCE. See full entry under Political Science. Includes Historical Articles.

HISTORICAL WORKS—MAORI TRIBAL

GRACE, J. H. Tuwharetoa; the History of the Maori People of the Taupo District. Wn, Reed, 1959.

STAFFORD, D. M. Te Arawa. Wn, Reed, 1967. $8.40.

HISTORY—REGIONAL AND LOCAL

The following are representative of the many titles in this category:

ADKIN. G. L. The Great Harbour of Tara; Traditional Maori Place—names and Sites of Wellington Harbour and Environs. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs 1959. $2.85.

ALLAN, R. M. Nelson; a History of Early Settlement. Wn, Reed, 1965. $4.50.

*BURNETT, R. I. M. The Paremata Barracks. Wn, Govt. Print., 1963. 50c.

CARKEEK, W. The Kapiti Coast, Maori History and Place Names. Wn, Reed, 1966. $2.85.

GILLESPIE, O. A. South Canterbury; a Record of Settlement. Timaru, South Canterbury Centennial History Committee, 1958. $6.50.

HAWKINS, D. W. Beyond the Waimakariri. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1957. $2.50.

HIGHT, Sir J. A History of Canterbury. Ch, Canterbury Centennial Association, 1957— vol. 1, 1957 by C. R. Straubel and others. $2.25.

MAY, P. R. The West Coast Gold Rushes. 2d rev. ed Ch, Pegasus Press, 1967. $5.00.

MILLER, F. W. G. Golden Days of Lake County. 2d Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. $2.75.

NEWPORT, J. N. W. Footprints; the Story of the Settlement and Development of Nelson Back Country Districts. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1962. $4.20.

NORRIS, H. C. M. Settlers in Depression; a History of Hamilton, New Zealand, 1875—1894. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1964. $2.50.

SCOTTER, W. H. A History of Canterbury, Vol. III: 1876—1950. Ch, Canterbury Centennial Historical and Literary Committee, 1965. $4.20.

SHERRARD, J. M. Kaikoura, a History of the District Kaikoura, Kaikoura County Council. $3,00.

*STANDISH, M. W. The Waimate Mission Station. Wn, Govt. Print., 1962. 50c.

WORLD WAR, 1914—18

AITKEN, A. C. Gallipoli to the Somme; Recollections of a New Zealand Infantryman. Lond., O.U.P. 1963. $3.00.

Official History of New Zealand's Effort in the Great War. Ak, Whitcombe & Tombs, under Authority of N.Z. Govt. 4 vols. 1919—23. o.p.

WORLD WAR, 1939—45

The following represent a selection of general volumes of the New Zealand Official History. Unit Histories have been listed in earlier volumes of the Yearbook.

ANSON, T. V. The New Zealand Dental Services. Wn, War History Branch, 1960. $2.50.

BAKER, J. V. T. The New Zealand People at War; War Economy. Wn, War History Branch, 1965. $2.50.

McCLYMONT, W. G. To Greece. Wn, War History Branch, 1959. $2.50.

MASON, W. W. Prisoners of War. Wn, War History Branch, 1954. $2.50.

MULGAN, J. A. E. Report on Experience. 2d ed. Ak, Blackwood and Janet Paul, 1967. $1.80.

MURPHY, W. E. The Relief of Tobruk. Wn, War History Branch, 1961. $2.50.

N.Z. DEPT. OF INTERNAL AFFAIRS. War History Branch. Documents Relating to New Zealand's Participation in the Second World War, 1939—45. 3 vols. Wn, 1949—63. $2.10 each.

PHILLIPS, N. C. Italy. Wn, War History Branch, 1957— Vol. 1 Sangro to Cassino, 1957. $2.50.

ROSS, J. M. S. Royal New Zealand Air Force. Wn, War History Branch, 1955. $2.50.

STEVENS, W. G. Problems of 2 NZEF. Wn, War History Branch, 1958. $2.50.

STOUT, T. D. M. War Surgery and Medicine. Wn, War History Branch, 1954. $5.00

STOUT, T. D. M. Medical Services in New Zealand and the Pacific . . . Wn, War History Branch, 1958. $2.50.

STOUT, T. D. M. New Zealand Medical Services in Middle East and Italy. Wn, War History Branch, 1956. $2.50.

THOMPSON, H. L. New Zealanders with the Royal Air Force. Wn, War History Branch, 1953—3 vols. $2.50 each.

WATERS, S. D. The Royal New Zealand Navy. Wn, War History Branch, 1956. $2.50.

WOOD, F. L. W. The New Zealand People at War; Political and External Affairs. Wn, War History Branch, 1958. $2.50.

BIOGRAPHY

ANDERSON, A. M. A River Rules My Life. Wn, Reed, 1963. $2.25.

ARNOLD, T. New Zealand Letters of Thomas Arnold the Younger. Ed. by James Bertram. Ak, University of Auckland, 1966. $7.80.

ASHTON—WARNER, Sylvia. Myself. N.Y., Simon and Schuster, 1967.

CRAIG, E. W. G. Man of the Mist; a Biography of Elsdon Best. Wn, Reed, 1964. $3.25.

GLOVER, D. J. M. Hot Water Sailor . . . Wn, Reed, 1962. $1.60.

GORDON, M. C. The Golden Age of Josiah Clifton Firth. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1963. $3.95.

HENDERSON, J. M. Ratana; the Origins and the Story of the Movement. Wn, Polynesian Society, 1963. $2.25.

HOLCROFT, M. H. Dance of the Seasons; an Autobiographical Essay. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1952. 75c.

JONES, J. J. The Cradle of Erewhon; Samuel Butler in New Zealand . . . Austin, University of Texas Press, 1959. $3.70.

LEE, J. A. Simple on a Soap—box. Ak, Collins, 1963. $$2.25.

LENNARD, C. G. Sir William Martin; the Life of the First Chief Justice of New Zealand. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. $2.25.

*McCORMICK, E. H. The Fascinating Folly; Dr Hocken and his Fellow Collectors. Dn, University of Otago Press, 1961. 75c.

McINTYRE, P. The Painted Years. Wn, Reed, 1962. $3.60.

N.Z. DEPT. OF INTERNAL AFFAIRS. The New Zealand Honours List. 6th Ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1966.

O'FARRELL, P. J. Harry Holland, Militant Socialist. Canberra, Australian National University, 1964. $4.95.

SCOTT, MARY E. Days That Have Been; an Autobiography. Hamilton, Blackwood & Janet Paul, 1966. $2.10

SINCLAIR, K. William Pember Reeves; New Zealand Fabian. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1965. $5.70.

STEVENS, W. G Freyberg, V.C., The Man, 1939—1945. Wn, Reed, 1965. $1.85.

SUTCLIFFE, B. Between Overs; memoirs of a Cricketing Kiwi. Lond., W. H. Allen; Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1963. $1.80.

SUTHERLAND, W. T. G. Green Kiwi. Wn, Reed, 1960. $1.60.

WHO'S WHOIN NEW ZEALAND. 8th Ed. Edited by G. C. Petersen. Wn, Reed, 1964. $5.25.

WILLIAMS, H. The Early Journals of Henry Williams, . . . Church Missionary Society, 1826—40. Ed. by L. M. Rogers. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1961. $7.50.

WILSON, Mrs H. My First Eighty Years. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1959. $1.60.

WOODHOUSE, MRS A. E.Guthrie—Smith of Tutira. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1959. $2.75.

PACIFIC ISLANDS

CUMBERLAND, K. B. South—west Pacific. A Geography. 3d Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1958. $1.85.

DAVIDSON, J. W. Samoa mo Samoa; the emergence of the independent state of Western Samoa. Melbourne Univ. Press, 1967. A$9.75.

N.Z. TOURISTAND PUBLICITY DEPT. Publicity Division. New Zealand's Tropical Provinces. Wn, Govt. Print., 1960. gratis.

Savage, S. A Dictionary of the Maori Language of Rarotonga. Wn, Dept. of Island Territories, 1952. $3.50.

NEW ZEALAND IN ANTARCTICA

HATHERTON, T. ed. Antarctica. Wn, Reed, 1965. $10.50.

HELM, A. S., and MILLER, J. H. Antarctica; the Story of the New Zealand Party of the Trans—Antarctic Expedition. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. $3.75.

HILLARY, Sir E. P. No Latitude for Error. Lond., Hodder, 1961. $2.10.

QUARTERMAIN, L. B. South to the Pole; the early history of the Ross Sea sector, Antarctica. London, O.U.P., 1967. 75s.

ANTARCTIC. N. Z. Antarctic Society, Wn. q. $1.50.

Chapter 50. RECENT CONSTITUTIONAL CHANGES IN THE SOUTH—WEST PACIFIC

Contributed by Professor C. C. Aikman* (now Vice—Chancellor, University of the South Pacific)

In recent years, New Zealand has been faced with decisions as to the political and constitutional future of each of the South Pacific territories for which she has had responsibilities—the Trust Territory of Western Samoa, the Cook Islands, Niue, and the Tokelau Islands. New Zealand responsibilities in respect of these territories have included, as to Western Samoa, obligations accepted under the Trusteeship Agreement concluded with the United Nations; and, as to the Cook Islands, Niue, and the Tokelau Islands, obligations contained in the provisions of the Charter of the United Nations relating to non—self—governing territories.

New Zealand governments have shown their willingness to provide the people of the territories concerned with opportunities for political self—expression. In the cases of Western Samoa and the Cook Islands, New Zealand can claim to have been responsible for significant innovations in constitution—making. The more diminutive territories of Niue and the Tokelau Islands have received less public attention, but their very smallness has ensured that we can draw from their experience important glosses on the constitutional problems associated with the grant of autonomy to small non—viable territories.

The Cook Islands have been much more closely identified than Western Samoa with political life in New Zealand. For one thing, the Cook Islands Maori is a New Zealand citizen who, when resident in New Zealand, votes in a European electorate as distinct from a Maori electorate. And, as chance would have it, there are some marginal electorates in which sizable groups of Cook Islanders reside. It is perhaps not unrelated that, at a time when the level of New Zealand overseas aid is under critical examination, the per capita figure for aid to the Cook Islands is $91.80 (the 1966 figure). A comparable figure for India in 1966 was less than $2. New Zealand is disposed to regard her very substantial aid to the Cook Islands as international aid, but there are still those who assert that the Cook Islands are part of New Zealand and therein lies a legal conundrum that makes demands on the combined skills of international and constitutional lawyers.

The Pace of Constitutional Change

Perhaps the most contentious issue that has arisen has concerned the pace of constitutional change. This has in each case been the result of a number of factors—The views of the peoples of the territories themselves; the extent to which international pressure, exercised in particular through the United Nations, has been brought to bear on New Zealand, and the extent to which New Zealand has responded to that pressure; the views of successive New Zealand Governments and their advisers as to the nature of New Zealand's responsibilities and as to the political and economic advantages to be granted from increased instalments of self—government. The weighting of these various factors has been different at different times. There may have been occasions when New Zealand's image in the United Nations as a progressive colonial power played a more important part than it should have in the decisions that were taken; and there have certainly been New Zealand ministers who thought naively that the grant of autonomy would relieve New Zealand of financial responsibilities for the territory concerned. But considerations such as these had no more than a marginal effect on questions of timing. The path along which New Zealand as a far—sighted and liberal colonial power had to move was clear. The grant of political autonomy to a dependent people is an issue of belief and of faith—a belief in the right of that people to determine its own destiny, and a faith in its ability to respond to new responsibilities. My own article of faith is to be found in a statement in the 1955 report on economic development in the Cook Islands made by the late Professor Horace Belshaw and Mr V. D. Stace. This report led to my first experience in practical constitution—making. The authors pointed out that it was a condition of the success of an active programme of social and economic development that the Cook Islands Maoris should take an increasing part in the management of their own affairs. I believe that the grant of political autonomy does result in the release of energies, in a willingness to overcome social and traditional resistances to change—as in questions of title to land—that can be achieved in no other way. All talk about a country being ready for self—government is beside the point. This

*This article is adapted from an address given by Professor Aikman to the ANZAAS Congress, 1968.

is the wrong question to ask. I have referred on another occasion to a comment by a friend who had had considerable experience in Ghana. He said, "I think that the experience of independence is the only test of fitness. It is like marriage to some extent. You can never tell it's going to work unless you try it, and once the plunge is taken, it is difficult to retreat".

You might well ask: What have been the achievements of political autonomy in Western Samoa and in the Cook Islands? Clearly there is now some experience on which a more deliberate judgment can now be made. This is a valuable field for research. One distinguished commentator in criticising the grant of independence to Samoa has suggested that the figures show that economic production has slowed down since independence. It would need a sophisticated examination of the figures to prove or disprove this proposition. Certainly, however, conditions in Samoa are now regarded as secure enough to be attracting overseas capital. Enabling legislation passed by the Samoan Legislative Assembly shows that an independent Samoan government is prepared to make adaptations of its customary land system that no New Zealand government could have instigated. And Samoa has shown an interest in loan capital that would have been anathema to a pre—independence Samoan Government.

Clearly an ambitious programme of social and economic development in the Cook Islands could be undertaken successfully only by a government that had the support of the people of the Cook Islands. It must be added that the Cook Islands Government will need, in the short run at least, substantially increased financial aid from New Zealand.

The Need for Financial Aid

The need for increased financial aid must be emphasised. Independence or self—government is not an end in itself. Constitutional development is but a condition precedent to the economic and social progress that must be the overall objective. New Zealand responsibilities to provide financial aid and technical assistance to the autonomous governments in Samoa and the Cook Islands have increased rather than diminished. There is no reason to believe that this fact is not recognised in respect of the Cook Islands; but at a representative conference on New Zealand's external aid, held under the auspices of the New Zealand Institute of International Affairs at Wellington in December 1967, there was a clear consensus that New Zealand was not measuring up to its responsibilities in its provision of aid for Western Samoa. (In March 1968 it was announced that the limited programme of aid in education, technical assistance, and administration will be carried forward until 1971.)

This is perhaps an appropriate point at which to refer to developments in Niue. Whereas the Samoans actually sought self—government, and the Cook Islanders responded to New Zealand stimulation, the Niueans have been reluctant to accept increased responsibility for their own affairs, though New Zealand has been fully prepared to apply Cook Island constitutional formulas to the island. The response of the Niuean people is in part a reflection of their lack of political sophistication and of the absence of strong leadership; but is has a very realistic basis. The New Zealand Government has given assurances that New Zealand would continue to give financial and other assistance to a self—governing Niue as it has done in the past (the per capita figure of financial assistance in 1966 has been given as $127.50, half as much again as that for the Cook Islands). Niueans would also continue to have the privileges of New Zealand citizens, including, in particular, free access to New Zealand. Despite these assurances the Niueans have reiterated their fear that the offer to grant internal self—government involved an attempt by New Zealand to obtain release from her responsibilities towards Niue, and their desire to retain the guidance and assistance of expatriate officers, and, in particular, of the Resident Commissioner.

Alternatives to Self—government

There are still those who believe that "integration" or "federation" with New Zealand would have provided a more satisfactory pattern of constitutional change for the Cook Islands, and for Niue, than the path of self—government that had been chosen. One prominent New Zealand politician, in criticising the decisions that were taken over the Cook Islands, recently likened the group to a New Zealand county and suggested that it should have a corresponding status. Such a suggestion raises a number of questions—those of political representation in the New Zealand Parliament and the application of New Zealand economic and social standards (for instance, income tax levels and social security benefits) to what is after all still a subsistence economy. But to my mind the objections are much more fundamental. Responsibility for their own affairs means that islanders must have control over and determine priorities in the critical service areas—those of agriculture, education, health, and public works. That this control should be exercised and priorities determined by Departments in Wellington—distant by 1,800 miles of sea—would mean the rejection of the whole philosophy of self—government and a reversion to the worst features of the pre—self—government era.

We must remember that although the New Zealand territories are small, each of them, with the exception of the Tokelau Islands, has had the benefit of most of the public services associated with the modern welfare state. They have been able to avoid having their own defence forces, but they have police forces, a system of courts, customs officers, facilities for the collection of taxes, and marine officers. There are health, education, and agricultural services, post offices with associated telephone and radio installations, broadcasting facilities, and public works departments responsible for water, electricity, roading, transport, and harbour development. It follows that each of the territories must have an administrative structure, similar to that of a large modern state even if it is on a much smaller scale. Remoteness from New Zealand and poor communications require that this administrative structure should be largely autonomous. Even if particular services were to be provided by offices that were branches of New Zealand Departments, those offices would have to have more responsibility for decision—making than the normal branch of a New Zealand Department. There is a great deal of difference between the way in which a branch of the New Zealand Health Department with headquarters in Wellington can operate in New Zealand and the way in which such a branch can operate in Rarotonga. This difference is accentuated by Rarotonga's dissimilar economic and social conditions.

The suggestion that there should be a federal structure between the Cook Islands and New Zealand is somewhat more realistic. But the result would not be very different from that which we now have. The powers of the Cook Islands as a constituent state or province would be precisely those that I have listed above. They would include agriculture, health, education, and public works. Defence and external affairs would obviously be federal matters; but responsibility for these remains with New Zealand under the present arrangements. Perhaps certain aspects of the judicial system might be made a federal concern, and in this connection it should be remembered that the self—governing Cook Islands have retained the right of appeal to the Supreme Court of New Zealand.

A federal relationship would presumably carry with it representation in the Federal Parliament—which it is taken for granted would be the New Zealand Parliament—but the competence of the representative concerned would presumably be confined to federal matters and perhaps to those affecting New Zealand aid to the Cook Islands.

I have said more about this question of federation than its past importance would justify. In its 1962 proposals to the Cook Islands the New Zealand Government suggested four alternative courses of political development—complete independence, integration with New Zealand, internal self—government, and a Polynesian federation. There was no evidence that the Government had any clear idea of what was meant by Polynesian federation. Any immediate talk of such a federation—or of a wider federal grouping in the South—West Pacific—and of its relationship with New Zealand—is, to my mind, premature. But there are already signs that there is a consciousness that increased co—operation at the functional level between the countries of the region can facilitate economic and social development. Improvements in communications; the work of the South Pacific Commission which includes conferences held under its auspices, such as the recent technical meeting in trading relations; the establishment of the Pacific Islanders Producers' Secretariat of which Tonga, Fiji, the Cook Islands, and Niue are members; and the regional aspirations of the new University of the South Pacific are all pointers in the same direction.

New Zealand is the major metropolitan area in the South—West Pacific and the smaller countries naturally look to her, as being more highly developed and wealthier, for assistance.

The Westminster Model

It was expected that constitutional change in the territories for which New Zealand is responsible should be seen in terms of the parliamentary or Westminster system of government. That is the system with which we were familiar and from the earliest days of constitutional changes in Western Samoa and the Cook Islands the advisers involved have looked at British colonial precedents. The parliamentary system has a number of obvious advantages. First, there is a wide range of British experience on which to draw. Second, it is an exceedingly adaptable system, some say too adaptable. Third, it does provide a system under which progress can be made by stages. Thus gradual changes can be made in the composition of the Legislature so that officials and nominated members are eventually replaced completely by elected members. The same development can take place in the composition of the executive as officials are replaced by elected members of the Legislature. However, the most important feature of the parliamentary executive is that elected members can not only be introduced by stages, they can also be given increased responsibilities by stages. Elected members of the Legislature can gradually be introduced to departmental administration until the point comes when these members assume complete control of the administration and become a Cabinet responsible to the Legislature. The various stages involved can be introduced at differing paces although the tendency since the war has, of course, been to speed up the whole process until at times it has reached a breakneck speed.

If the history of constitutional changes in Western Samoa, the Cook Islands, and Niue is examined it will be seen that it more or less conforms to the pattern just outlined. Western Samoa and the Cook Islands have reached the stage of full cabinet responsibility. Niue, on the other hand, has only recently moved forward to a member system under which an Executive Committee has been established with one of its members as Leader of Government Business. He and other members of the Executive Committee are gradually being introduced to departmental responsibilities.

It is interesting to draw a comparison with the United States Presidential system as it has been applied in the Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands. There is a fascinating chapter on political advancement of the Trust Territory in the Report of the 1964 United Nations Visiting Mission. This report bears the imprint of New Zealand Ambassador Frank Corner, who was chairman of the mission, and who has been closely associated with developments in the New Zealand territories. The report comments on the drawbacks, in the context of a developing country, of a system that observes the strict separation of powers and keeps the executive and legislative branches in watertight compartments. The system does not give the same opportunity as does the Westminster System for elected representatives to increase gradually their contact with administration. As the Report itself says: . . . the separation of the legislature and the executive in a dependent territory rules out any form of unified political development by which elected representatives can acquire legislative experience, begin to familiarise themselves with the workings of government departments and, in due course, as Ministers, assume the political direction of one.

The report goes on to suggest ways in which this difficulty might be overcome in the Trust Territory; but enough has been said to suggest that there is a likely field for comparative constitutional research.

The Flexibility of the Westminster System

The flexibility of the parliamentary system has been emphasised. There are features of Samoa and Cook Islands constitutional development that amply demonstrate this flexibility.

In Samoa the constitution—makers were confronted with a traditional system which, at the time, had two paramount leaders. As a result, Samoa, for a time, had two heads of state acting jointly. However, the singular feature of the Samoan situation is the absence of a developed party system. Effective government has been made possible by the domination achieved by the Prime Minister, Fiame Mata'afa F.M. II, another traditional leader. His traditional status has been a major factor in his achieving this dominance, but it can be questioned whether the result is the strong government that a developing country facing severe economic problems really needs. Government, legislative, and financial measures have been eroded or delayed in the Legislative Assembly, and the Prime Minister has showed little disposition to encourage the development of party support by the use of the no—confidence procedure provided in the Constitution.

Another unusual feature of the Samoan parliamentary scene is the existence of matai suffrage under which in 45 of the 47 electorates only persons holding matai titles can stand for election or vote. Matai are traditional heads of family in a customary system which is not basically hereditary. One of the features of the 1967 election was that in a number of electorates there was a wholesale and indiscriminate creation of new matai titles at the instigation of rival candidates. In one electorate, in particular, an electoral roll of 125 in 1964 became a roll of 1,398 in 1967. This development is only one of the factors that are accelerating the break—down of Samoan custom and the matai system. A change in the electoral system can be accomplished by an ordinary Act of Parliament, and it may be that the early introduction of universal suffrage could protect the matai system rather than weaken it.

The constitutional structure in the Cook Islands follows a more conventional pattern. There is universal suffrage and the Premier, Albert Henry, is the leader of the Cook Islands Party. None of the other political groupings that contested the 1965 election has gained the status of a party and there is no strong opposition group. Indeed, the one member who might have emerged as leader of an opposition has now joined the government. The traditional system is not as firmly entrenched in the Cook Islands as in Samoa, but the traditional leaders, the Arikis, are members of the House of Arikis. This body has only an advisory status; but it is significant that the House recently made forward—looking proposals to the Legislative Assembly calling for modifications in the system of customary land tenure designed to improve economic production.

In the Cook Islands the High Commissioner acts as both representative of the Queen and as representative of the New Zealand Government. The Cook Islanders saw advantages in the appointment of a New Zealand official to the post. It relieved them of the difficult task of having to choose a Cook Islander and of the expense associated with a separate "head—of—state", and provided some guarantee of a continuing New Zealand commitment to the Cook Islands. It was attractive, too, to the New Zealand authorities. They were agreeing to forgo all veto powers on Cook Islands legislative and executive action, and a procedure was established that gave the High Commissioner an opportunity to require the Cook Islands Government "to think again" in regard to decisions that appeared to be intrinsically unwise or which might prejudice New Zealand interests. Moreover, the fact that the High Commissioner was to act as representative of the New Zealand Government avoided any need for a second New Zealand official of senior rank residing permanently in the Cook Islands. Apart altogether from the expense, it is difficult to see how a High Commissioner and a separate New Zealand representative can be usefully employed in a country of 20,000 people. On the other hand, the dual role of the High Commissioner is bound to be a sensitive one as he weighs his duties under the Constitution to act on the advice of his Cook Island Ministers and his responsibilities to the New Zealand Government.

Similar difficulties over the position of the head of state will arise in Niue if there is consituational progress beyond the present member system. A Resident Commissioner relieved of all his present administrative responsibilities could be an anomaly on an island of the size of Niue, and it would be still more difficult than in the Cook Islands to contemplate the presence of two New Zealand officials, one a High Commissioner acting on advice, and the other a New Zealand representative. A number of possible solutions present themselves, some of which would involve modification in the traditional system of parliamentary government. Thus, African precedents for combining the duties of head of state and premier may have to be considered; it may prove desirable to depart from the doctrine of the separation of powers to the extent of giving the constitutional head of state judicial functions and responsibilities for the control of the public service (the Resident Commissioner of Niue now exercises judicial powers along with his administrative functions); while improvements in air communications in the South Pacific could simplify the problem of New Zealand representation.

The International Status of Western Samoa and the Cook Islands

Western Samoa is an independent state which, conscious of its limited resources, has chosen not to seek admission to the United Nations but has neverthless joined some of the functional international organisations such as the South Pacific Commission. Under the Treaty of Friendship between Western Samoa and New Zealand, New Zealand is to assist in the independent state's foreign relations "in such a manner as will in no way impair the rights of the Government of Western Samoa to formulate its own foreign policies". In other words, the New Zealand Government merely acts as the agent of the Western Samoan Government.

The Cook Islands can best be described as a self—governing state in association with New Zealand. The status of free association was first defined in a resolution of the General Assembly of the United Nations in 1960; and the Cook Islands was the first country to take advantage of this new category of international person. The concept has since been developed by the British in the creation of a series of associated states in the West Indian Islands of Antigua, Saint Lucia, Dominica and Saint Christopher, Nevis and Anguilla.

The relationship between New Zealand and the Cook Islands can be demonstrated by the continuing ties between the two countries. Her Majesty the Queen in right of New Zealand continues to be the Head of State of the Cook Islands. New Zealand remains responsible in consultation with the Premier of the Cook Islands for the external affairs and defence of the group. Cook Islanders remain New Zealand citizens and therefore are entitled as of right to admission to New Zealand. New Zealand, again after consultation with the Premier, appoints the High Commissioner who has the difficult dual function of acting on the advice of Cook Islands' ministers and representing the Government of New Zealand. The New Zealand Parliament can legislate for the Cook Islands only at the request and with the consent of the Government of the Cook Islands. Appeals lie from the High Court of the Cook Islands to the Supreme Court of New Zealand and from the Land Court of the Cook Islands to Judges of the Maori Land Court of New Zealand. The New Zealand Audit Office audits the Cook Islands' Government accounts. These represent very substantial legal ties. Even more important from the Cook Islands point of view are the undertakings given by both the New Zealand Government and Opposition that New Zealand will give the financial aid to the Cook Islands that has been given in the past, Thus, annual grants—in—aid to extend over the following three years were announced in 1965 (and have now been renewed for another three years). New Zealand Government and Opposition spokesmen have also stated that New Zealand will continue to give free entry to Cook Islands products.

There are interesting points of comparison with the Associated States of the West Indies, the most significant difference being that the United Kingdom Parliament has retained certain reserved legislative powers to assist the United Kingdom Government in discharging its responsibilities for external affairs and defence. New Zealand, in granting the Cook Islands full legislative competence, retains no such powers.

One of the unique features of the arrangements under which New Zealand's responsibilities to the United Nations in respect of her administration of the Cook Islands were terminated was the invitation extended to the United Nations to send observers to the crucial Cook Islands elections in 1965. This was the first such offer that had been made in respect of a non—self—governing territory as distinct from a trust territory and it met with opposition from Australia, the United Kingdom, and the United States because of the precedent involved. Perhaps I can appropriately conclude by quoting a remarkable passage from the report of the senior United Nations Observer, Ambassador Adeel:

"The United Nations had in the past undertaken supervision of elections in Trust Territories, but the supervision of elections in a Non—Self—Governing Territory at the invitation of an Administering Power, was at the same time unprecedented in the history of the Organisation, and therefore was of far reaching significance. The part which the United Nations has been called upon to play, although supervisory in nature, was nevertheless crucial in so far as it involved attesting whether or not the people of the Cook Islands had indeed a fair opportunity to exercise their rights of self—determination. Finally, there was nothing closer to my heart than to ensure that the end result of my Mission would stand as a glowing tribute to, and a vindication of the exemplary recourse by the Government of New Zealand to United Nations assistance, as well as a lasting testimony to the advantage to be gained from constructive co—operation between the Organisation and Administering Powers regarding the question of the granting of independence to colonial countries and peoples."

Chapter 51. PUBLICATIONS OF THE NEW ZEALAND DEPARTMENT OF STATISTICS

[Obtainable from the Government Printer, Mulgrave Street (Private Bag), Wellington; State Advances Building, Rutland Street (P.O. Box 5344) Auckland; 130 Oxford Terrace (P.O. Box 1721), Christchurch; T and G Building (P.O. Box 1104), Dunedin; and Alma Street (P.O. Box 857), Hamilton.]

TitleLatest No.Date of IssuePrice per Copy (Post Free)

*$5.00 a year post free.

   $
Annual Report of the Government Statistician (H. 39)1968June 19680.10
New Zealand Official Yearbook1968September 19682.00
Pocket Digest of New Zealand Statistics1968June 19680.50
Catalogue of New Zealand Statistics...August 19661.00
Statistical Publications, 1840—1960...April 19610.95
Annual Statistical Reports:   
Balance of Payments1966—67February 19680.45
Farm Production1965—66January 19680.95
Incomes and Income Tax to 1965—66...November 19671.15
Industrial Accidents1965May 19670.65
Industrial Production1965—66May 19683.00
Insurance1966—67May 19680.45
Justice1965May 19670.95
Local Authority Statistics1965—66July 19671.45
National Income and Expenditure1966—67January 19680.45
Special Supplement: The Accounts of the Government Sector1966—67April 19680.55
Population, Migration, and Building1966—67January 19680.85
Prices, Wages, and Labour1966February 19680.95
Transport1967July 19680.75
Vital Statistics1966September 19670.65
Trade Publications:   
Exports1966—67August 19683.00
External Trade, Country AnalysesJul—Sep 67March 19680.50
External Trade, Report on, and Analysis of1964—65May 19670.95
Imports (pt. A) Commodity by Country1965—66February 19683.00
Imports (pt. B) Country by Commodity1965—66February 19683.00
Inter—Industry Study of the New Zealand Economy:   
Part 1. Transactions between 110 Productive Industries at Producers' Prices1959—60September 19660.45
Part 2. Derived Tables from Transactions of 110 Industries1959—60December 19660.45
Part 3. Transactions Between 44 Productive Industries and Derived Tables1959—60March 19670.45
Part 4. A description of the Input—Output Tables and System1959—60December 19670.85
Agricultural and Pastoral Statistics of New Zealand, 1861—1954...July 19560.20
Census of Building and Construction1963—64August 19660.45
Census of Distribution1963February 19650.85
Census of Libraries1964July 19650.65
Census of Agriculture1959—60February 19640.65
Population Census:   
Vol. 1. Increase and Location of Population1966October 19671.15
Vol. 2. Ages and Marital Status1966August 19681.25
Vol. 3. Religious Professions1966September 19680.45
Vol. 4. Industries and Occupations1961July 19651.55
Vol. 5. Incomes1961February 19650.65
Vol. 6. Birthplaces and Duration of Residence of Overseas—born1961August 19640.45
Vol. 7. Race1961March 19640.55
Vol. 8. Maori Population and Dwellings1961May 19651.15
Vol. 9. Dwellings and Households1961December 19641.35
Vol. 10. General Report (Including Details of War Service, Dependent Children, and Usual Place of Residence)1961December 19651.55
Appendix A. Census of Poultry1961June 19630.45
Appendix B. New Zealand Life Tables, 1960—621961December 19650.45
Provisional Report on Population and Dwellings1966November 19660.45
1966 Census of Population and Dwellings Territorial Supplements:  Cents
No. 1. Northland Statistical Area...April 196710
No. 2. Central Auckland Statistical Area...July 196710
No. 3. South Auckland—Bay of Plenty Statistical Area...September 196710
No. 4. East Coast — Hawke's Bay Statistical Areas...October 196710
No. 5. Taranaki Statistical Area...October 196710
No. 6. Wellington Statistical Area...November 196710
No. 7. Marlborough, Nelson and Westland Statistical Areas...November 196710
No. 8. Canterbury Statistical Area...December 196710
No. 9. Otago and Southland Statistical Areas...January 196810
Summary Results...March 196825
Monthly Abstract of Statistics......50*
Special Supplements:   
Compound Interest, Annuity—certain and Life Annuity Tables...August 196375
Consumers' Price Index, 1965 Revision...September 196655
External Trade, Country AnalysesJul—Dec 67June 196850
Life Annuity Tables, 1960—62 Mortality Experience...June 196610
Population and Labour Force Projections1965—1990February 196685
Supplements:   
Accounts of the Government Sector1966—67January 19685
Balance of Payments1966—67October 19675
Census of Mining and Quarrying, 1963—64...December 19655
Company Shares: Dividend Yields on Market Prices...June 19635
External TradeJul 67—Aug 68September 196810
Export Prices and Terms of Trade...July 19615
Ex—Nuptial Births...January 19675
Factory Production, General Summary1965—66September 19675
Gross Domestic Product in Constant Prices...October 19675
Import Prices and Volume Index Numbers...June 19615
Incomes and Dwellings of Maoris, 1961...March 19645
Income Trends1966—67October 19675
Industrial Classification of Salary and Wage Payments1965—66August 19675
Inter—Industry Study — Gross Capital Formation1959—60May 19665
Inter—Industry Study — Net Domestic Output1959—60April 19665
Land Transfers1967—68August 19685
Livestock Estimates1968June 19685
Livestock Numbers and Other Farm Statistics1967April 19685
Manufacturers' StocksDec QuarterMarch 19685
Mortgages1967—68August 19685
Moving—Annual Index of Production to June 1966...Oct—Nov 19665
National Income and Expenditure1966—67September 19675
Population at 1 April 1968...August 19685
Prices and Wage Index Numbers, 1913—1957...April 19585
Productivity and Volume of Production Indexes...September 19675
Projection of Net Family Formation...September 19655
Projections of Permanent Private Dwellings up to 1977...Oct—Nov 19665
Projections of the Industrial Distribution of the Labour Force, 1962—72...March 19635
Remarriage and Length of Widowhood, 1955—57...May 19615
Retail TradeMar QuarterJune 19685
Seasonal Correction of Statistics...September 19675
Share Prices Index; 1960 Revision...March 19615
Study of Population Age Structures...January 19645
Survey of Commercial Gardeners' Incomes1965—66June 19685
Survey of Dairy Farmers' Incomes1964—65June 19685
Survey of Sheep Farmers' Incomes1964—65June 19685
Survey of Town Milk Producers' Incomes1964—65June 19685
Wholesale Prices Index...October 19595
Wholesale TradeMar QuarterMay 19685
Wool Price Index Revision...December 19645

Chapter 52. LATEST STATISTICAL INFORMATION

Later statistical information has become available during the course of printing the Yearbook. Some of these statistics are entered in the Statistical Summary (pages 1039 to 1063). Other information is given in the following pages with references to appropriate sections of the Yearbook. Readers are referred to the Monthly Abstract of Statistics for the most recent information on many statistical series.

POPULATION

Population (p. 59)—Recent figures are given in the following table for the total population.

DateMalesFemalesTotalMean Population for Year
31 December 19671,375,1221,371,9712,747,0932,729,188
31 March 19681,378,7851,376,3072,755,0922,737,036

The above figures do not include the population of the Cook Islands, 19,251 (at 1 September 1966); Niue Island, 5,262 (at 31 March 1968); and Tokelau Islands, 1,900 (at 24 September 1966).

Migration (p. 76)—Total arrivals and departures are classified in the following table.

Year Ended 31 March

* Mainly on cruise ships.

Category19671968
Arrivals
Immigrants intending permanent residence38,99930,660
New Zealand residents returning98,536105,533
Temporary visitors112,871123,188
Totals250,406259,381
Crews131,420131,743
Through passengers*72,56184,839
Grand totals, all arrivals454,387475,963
Departures
New Zealand residents departing—  
Permanently21,12828,472
Temporarily99,890104,094
Temporary visitors departing114,953134,905
Totals235,971267,471
Crews131,851134,249
Through passengers*72,56184,839
Grand totals, all departures440,383486,559

There were 2,764 assisted immigrants included in the 30,660 arrivals in 1967—68; the 1966—67 figure was 4,097.

SOCIAL SECURITY

Rates of Benefits (pp. 173—174)—Social security benefits, except family benefits, and war pensions were increased from 12 June 1968 by 50 cents a week for single beneficiaries and $1 a week for married couples.

TRANSPORT

Railway Transport (pp. 319—329)—Summarised statistics of railway transport for the year ended 31 March 1968 are compared with previous years.

ItemUnitYear Ended 31 March
196619671968

*Including road motor, rail—road ferry, and other subsidiary services.

Passenger journeys—
Railways(000)23,88923,72322,186
Railway road motor services(000)22,29722,39821,396
Livestock tonnagetons (000)374329292
Goods tonnagetons (000)11,51311,20510,290
Revenue—
Railway operation$(000)74,75275,02871,653
Total*$(000)87,55288,75685,832
Expenditure—
Railway operation$(000)73,22875,15171,881
Total*$(000)84,18487,87884,660

Road Transport (p. 337)—Statistics of motor vehicles licensed at 31 March 1968 are compared with those for 31 March 1967.

ClassAs at 31 March
19671968
Cars790,997817,656
Trucks163,042164,675
Contract vehicles1,4031,401
Omnibuses and service cars3,2103,216
Vehicles exempted from payment of licence fees76,95874,888
Motor cycles31,43830,159
Power cycles18,29118,359
Totals1,085,3391,110,354
Trailers189,735191,337
Grand totals1,275,0741,301,691

Registrations of new vehicles and those vehicles previously registered only in another country during the year ended 31 March 1968. Cars 53,508; motor cycles (including power cycles), 3,867; commercial vehicles, 13,439; trailers, 19,052; total, 89,866.

BUILDING AND HOUSING (pp. 529—549)

Building Permits—The following table presents the latest statistics on building permits issued (including Government buildings).

Type of Building PermitYear Ended 31 March
19671968
NumberValueNumberValue
New houses and flats24,046176.221,365161.6
Alterations and additions to houses and flats38,52126.735,98025.7
Other buildings (including alterations)17,888188.615,986143.0
Totals, all buildings80,455391.573,331330.3

Houses and Flats Completed—There were 23,297 houses and flats completed in the year ended 31 March 1968 compared with 24,704 in the preceding year.

MARKETING OF PRIMARY PRODUCE

Wool (p. 574)—Weight, sale value, and average value per pound of greasy wool sold at auction in New Zealand in the last three seasons are shown below.

SeasonWeight of Greasy Wool SoldSale ValueValue per PoundAverage Minimum Floor Price per Pound of Greasy WoolIndex Numbers* Base: 1963—64 (=1000)

*Based on price on floor, clean.

 lb (000)$(m)cc 
1965—66509,161176.634.6929.17775
1966—67533,789156.929.3930.00683
1967—68539,778123.422.8725.00533

DOMESTIC TRADE (pp. 580—607)

Retail Trade—Values of quarterly sales or turnover for all retail stores, corrected for seasonal fluctuations and for price and population changes, are shown in the following table for the latest quarters.

QUARTERLY SALESOR TURNOVER—ALL STORE TYPES

*Preliminary estimates only.

Quarter EndedTotal SalesTurnover per Head of Population
In Current $sIn Constant 1957—58 $sIn Current $sIn Constant 1957—58 $s
As RecordedSeasonally CorrectedBefore Seasonal CorrectionSeasonally CorrectedAs RecordedSeasonally CorrectedBefore Seasonal Cor—Seasonally Corrected
total turnover $(m)total turnover $(m)turnover per head of population $turnover per head of population $
1967—Dec425.3383.7340.6307.4155.2140.0124.3112.2
1968—Mar377.4396.3298.6313.5137.2144.1108.5114.0
June*388396303309141144110112

Hire Purchase Trade—The following statistics show trade for the latest quarter (compared with previous quarters) by surveyed businesses covering about 58 percent of total hire purchase business.

GOODS SOLDON HIRE PURCHASE

*As at end of quarter.

Quarter EndedValue of Goods Sold on Hire PurchaseTotal Amount Owing Under H.P. Agreements*
Motor VehiclesPlant and MachineryTelevision SetsOther Household and Personal GoodsTotal
1967—$(000)$(m)
December14,1593,2374726,59624,46459.0
1968—      
March12,0084,1613625,29921,83057.1

Summary of Stocks—The following table gives a summary of stocks held by manufacturers, wholesale traders, and retail traders.

StocksAs at 31 March
196619671968
Manufacturers—$(million)
Materials232.9249.5272.4
Finished goods94.6109.3134.3
Wholesale226.4235.1242.5
Retail260.4272.7273.7
Totals814.3866.6922.9

EXTERNAL TRADE (pp. 608—670)

Statistics of external trade in the June year 1968 are given below.

Total Commodity Trade—Following are statistics of exports and imports.

Year Ended JuneExportsImports (c.d.v.)*Excess of Exports Over Imports
New Zealand ProduceTotal Exports

* The corresponding c.i.f. values were $793.2 million in 1965—66, $814.2 million in 1966—67, and $668.5 million in 1967—68.

† Provisional.

 $(million)
1966756.8767.3729.437.9
1967717.6727.2753.2—26.0
1968785.5801.2617.4183.8

Exports—An indication of the movement in the value of exports in the main groups of commodities is afforded by the following table.

VALUEOF EXPORTS

*Provisional.

Year ended JuneDairy ProductsMeat and Meat PreparationsWoolHides, Skins, and Pelts
 $(million)
1966175.4196.7231.940.0
1967186.8205.0174.133.6
1968*190.1249.6155.239.1

Imports—The table following classifies imports by broad divisions.

IMPORTS VALUEDAT CURRENT DOMESTIC VALUEIN COUNTRYOF EXPORT

*Including sections not listed

†Provisional.

Year Ended JuneFood and Live AnimalsCrude Materials, Inedible, Except FuelsMineral Fuels, Lubricants, etc.ChemicalsManufactured GoodsMachinery and Transport EquipmentMiscellaneous Manufactured ArticlesTotal*
 $(million)
196637.135.039.980.2216.3263.446.8729.4
196731.436.744.977.7210.9291.946.4753.2
196831.931.847.876.7182.0191.443.5617.4

PRICES

Retail Prices (pp. 679—701)—Details of the consumers' price index for later quarters are set out in the following table.

CONSUMERS' PRICE INDEX
Base: Weighted average 25 centres, 1965 (=1000)
Group or SubgroupCalendar Year 1965Quarter Ended 31 March 1968Quarter Ended 30 June 1968
Food—
Fruits and vegetables100011331164
Meat and fish100010761078
Other foods100011081130
All foods100011031121
Housing—
Rent100011431163
Home ownership100011581174
All housing100011541171
Household operation—
Fuel and light100011581159
Home furnishing100010331051
Domestic supplies and services100011441143
All household operation100010921101
Apparel—
Clothing100010501059
Footwear100010811086
All apparel100010551064
Transportation—
Public transport100011031104
Private transport100011641188
All transportation100011491167
Miscellaneous—
Tobacco and alcohol100011371137
Other supplies100011141145
Other services100011611185
All miscellaneous100011361152
All groups100011151130

CENTRAL GOVERNMENT FINANCE (pp. 742—781)

Receipts of Consolidated Revenue Account and National Roads Fund—This table shows direct and indirect taxation.

(Source: Parliamentary paper B. 6, 1968)

*Special receipts in addition were: Adjustment of value of investments held overseas consequent on devaluation of currency, $2,482,000; interim payment by Reserve Bank for net gain due to devaluation, $408,000; U.S. military sales arrangement credit, $1,518,000.

ItemYears Ended 31 March
19671968
Direct taxation—$(thousand)
Income and social security taxes664,413672,784
Estate and gift duty23,06421,731
Land tax3,5064,427
Total—Direct taxation690,983698,942
Indirect taxation—
Customs duty92,01295,545
Beer duty34,73535,591
Sales tax78,92675,389
Racing duty12,02911,321
Stamp duties9,5778,381
Film hire tax378303
Highways taxation
Motor vehicles, fees and charges and milage tax70,07173,407 13,558
Total—Indirect taxation297,728313,495
Total—Taxation receipts988,7101,012,437
Interest—
On capital liability—
Electric supply24,05730,019
Post Office10,82311,401
State Advances Corporation9,77011,654
Other17,99218,781
On other public moneys3,6794,137
Total—Interest66,32175,992
Profits from trading undertakings12,31210,950
Departmental receipts54,71055,541
Total—Other133,342142,483
Total—Ordinary Receipts1,122,0521,154,920*

Consolidated Revenue Account Expenditure—The following table shows expenditure from the Consolidated Revenue Account.

ItemYears Ended 31 March
19671968
Permanent appropriations—$(thousand)
Under special Acts of Legislature—
Civil List586629
Debt services—
Interest105,958115,806
Transfer to Loans Redemption Account37,60653,437
Administration and management9941,123
Total—Debt services144,558170,366
Special Acts—
Government Superannuation Fund17,23217,531
Miscellaneous2,5082,433
Total—Special Acts19,74019,964
Total—Permanent appropriations164,885190,959
Annual appropriations—
Vote—
Legislative762891
Prime Minister's Office4952
External Affairs9,8669,911
Finance—
Audit659707
Customs2,2802,459
Inland Revenue5,9236,202
Stabilisation35,81017,834
Treasury3,0042,679
Total—Finance47,67629,879
General Administration—
Broadcasting1822
Government Printing Office6,8736,165
Internal Affairs6,5076,329
Island Territories3,7473,823
Labour4,9015,800
Maori Affairs3,0893,089
Marine3,3352,949
State Advances Corporation2931
State Services Commission687672
Statistics1,6451,283
Valuation1,3981,599
Total—General Administration32,23031,762
Law and Order—
Crown Law136145
Justice9,1819,451
Police11,07812,179
Total—Law and Order20,39421,776
Defence88,58987,111
Maintenance—
Public Works and Services36,79336,301
Roads, etc.1,9384,700
Total—Maintenance38,73141,001
Development of Primary and Secondary Industries—
Agriculture20,28419,219
Civil Aviation and Meteorological Services9,0629,140
Forest Service6,2766,719
Industries and Commerce2,5572,612
Lands and Survey5,0525,351
Mines1,2383,327
Scientific and Industrial Research7,5167,902
Tourist and Publicity4,6634,900
Transport3,3114,021
Total—Development of Primary and Secondary Industries59,96163,191
Social Services—
Social Security Monetary Benefits—
Age55,10257,495
Invalids5,0715,296
Widows11,31611,995
Sickness4,5595,156
Family66,81671,452
Miners131118
Orphans122127
Unemployment1412,176
Universal superannuation70,19376,374
 213,451230,188
Education146,359159,776
Family benefit capitalisation7,5767,237
Health12,20512,582
Health benefits37,47039,315
Hospitals115,010119,141
Social security expenses and emergency benefits8,4609,585
War and other pensions30,91930,708
Total—Social services571,450608,531
Total Annual Appropriations869,708894,104
Unauthorised expenditure—
Services not provided for16255
Transfer to Loans Redemption Account16,000
Transfer to Reserve Fund10,000
Total expenditure1,050,6091,095,318
National Roads Fund Expenditure
Years Ended 31 March
Item19671968
$(thousand)
Highways maintenance9,53310,310
Highways construction26,67322,766
Subsidies to local authorities28,42626,861
Administration and general5,9225,774
Unauthorised36
Total expenditure70,55765,717

Summary of Budget Proposals—The Financial Statement was presented on 18 July 1968. Principal changes from the existing situation are as follows.

New income tax scales are to operate from 1 April 1969 and incorporate reductions and adjust incidence. Excess retention tax on companies is to be abolished. Land tax exemption is to be increased from $12,000 to $60,000. A special tax rebate is to be granted to universal superannuitants. A family maintenance allowance is being introduced from 7 August 1968 to supplement basic means test benefits, related emergency benefits, and appropriate war pensions.

Overseas Exchange Transactions (p. 845)—The following statement gives statistics of overseas exchange transactions for the years ended 31 March 1967 and 1968.

(Source: Reserve Bank)
ItemYears Ended 31 March
19671968
RECEIPTS—
Exports—$(million)
Butter117.5109.6
Cheese54.949.4
Meat207.9247.0
Wool216.7151.1
Other198.7230.6
Total exports795.8787.8
Other current receipts92.2102.8
Total current receipts887.9890.6
Capital receipts—
(a) Government—
IMF drawing66.8
Sales of investments57.054.7
Borrowing79.679.4
Loans to Reserve Bank45.614.4
(b) Private24.053.1
Total capital receipts206.2268.4
Total receipts1,094.21,159.0
PAYMENTS—
Imports—
(a) Government74.360.7
(b) Private648.0571.1
Total imports722.3631.8
Other current payments—
(a) Government56.057.2
(b) Private216.3219.0
Total current payments994.6908.0
Capital payments—
(a) Government—
Investment51.871.0
Debt repayment17.524.5
IMF repurchases31.3
Other official payments26.8
(b) Private25.229.7
Total capital payments94.5183.3
Total payments1,089.01,091.3
Balance on trade transactions+ 73.4+156.0
Invisible balance—180.0—173.4
Balance on current account—106.6—17.4
Balance on capital account+111.8+ 85.1
Overall balance+ 5.2+ 67.7

Estimated Distribution of the Labour Force (p. 899)—The following table supplies an estimated distribution of the total labour force at 15 October 1967 and 15 April 1968. The figures have been adjusted in line with 1966 census data.

Industrial GroupMalesFemalesTotals
October 1967April 1968October 1967April 1968October 1967April 1968
 thousand
Primary industry129.0126.316.316.4145.3142.7
Manufacturing industry203.1212.965.763.1268.8276.0
Power, water, and sanitary services14.014.21.21.115.315.3
Building and construction85.782.22.22.287.984.4
Transport and communication79.680.215.615.395.295.5
Commerce113.2115.067.267.2180.4182.2
Domestic and personal services24.625.628.929.553.555.2
Administration and professional80.581.788.690.5169.1172.2
Totals in industry729.7738.1285.7285.31,015.41,023.4
Armed forces11.211.30.70.711.912.0
Registered unemployed4.16.80.71.74.88.5
Totals, labour force745.0756.2287.1287.71,032.11,043.9

Summary of Vacancies, Placements, and Registered Unemployed Persons—This table gives additional figures to those presented on page 910.

PeriodVacancies at End of MonthPlacements During MonthUnemployed Persons at End of Month
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
Monthly average for calendar year—
19656,0001,9367,9367223791,101385128513
19665,5502,2037,7536743371,011332131463
19672,6821,4454,1271,3764071,7833,2675853,852
Month—
1967—May2,1591,2483,4077802991,0791,9753282,303
June1,7029952,6971,0442461,2904,6595695,228
July1,8061,0052,8112,7493493,0985,5547406,294
August1,6239622,5852,5674202,9875,7907196,509
September1,7099972,7062,4273212,7484,8717695,640
October1,6809632,6431,7503112,0614,1277294,856
November2,2171,0023,2191,4164471,8634,6811,0575,738
December1,9898942,8834882477355,5581,3286,886
1968—January1,9859292,9141,5851,0162,6016,2401,4227,662
February1,6937852,4782,1009783,0785,0861,4436,529
March1,3886732,0611,4976572,1545,0621,4946,556
April1,3396872,0261,2375311,7686,7801,7508,530
May1,5746422162,2685212,7896,3561,9088,264

CAPITAL EXPENDITURE ON FARMS, 1966—67

A survey of capital expenditure on farms during the year ended 31 March 1967 has been made and details according to farm type are given in the following table.

Farm TypeCapital Expenditure
Number of HoldingsBuilding ConstructionMotor Vehicles and TrailersTractors and Farm MachineryImprovements and DevelopmentTotal Expenditure

*With first named type predominant.

 $(000)
Principally dairy farming20,79915,5724,1416,9388,53135,182
Principally sheep farming25,54517,5595,4427,83429,06059,894
Principally beef farming2,2788783093479592,493
Dairy and sheep*1,6811,2603866191,0063,271
Dairy and beef*134113292649217
Sheep and dairy*9674861632985851,532
Sheep and beef*1,1028953054141,8403,454
Beef and dairy*5814962150
Beef and sheep*2691046672207449
Mixed livestock1971183487128368
Sheep and cropping4,2822,9219863,0902,9399,937
Principally cropping1,2597142419073872,249
General mixed farming21829357164178692
Market farms and gardens49633918827399900
Other3,2331,6583566405733,228
Totals62,51842,92512,71221,71646,563123,916

MISCELLANEOUS STATISTICS

Radio Licences (p. 374)—The number of radio licences in force on 31 March 1968 was 656,610 compared with 658,898 at 31 March 1967.

Television Licences (p. 375)—At 31 May 1968 there were 582,093 television receiving licences in force, compared with 539,792 at 31 May 1967.

Horse Racing (pp. 768—769)—The number of racing days in the calendar year 1967 was 402. Totalisator turnover totalled $128,324,000 in 1967 ($131,135,000 in 1966) while Government taxation totalled $11,652,000 in 1967 ($11,922,000 in 1966).

Land Transfers (pp. 282—285)—The average amount per transaction (town and suburban properties) in 1967—68 was $6,993 as compared with $6,398 in 1965—66, and $6,660 in 1966—67.

ItemYears Ended 31 March
196619671968
Urban properties—
Number61,58159,15155,820
Consideration $(000)393,964393,968390,454
Rural properties—
Freehold—
Number9,2818,9147,566
Area acres (000)1,5601,5921,115
Consideration $(000)185,253184,007141,180
Total freehold and leasehold—
Number9,9279,4888,105
Consideration $(000)198,632195,244151,359
All properties: Total consideration $(000)592,596589,211541,812

Mortgages (pp. 852—859)—Particulars of gross totals of mortgages registered and discharged during the last three financial years are shown below.

Year Ended 31 MarchRegistered*Discharged*

*Inclusive of duplicate registrations and discharges.

 NumberAmountNumberAmount
  $(000) $(000)
196676,971487,95059,479230,060
196775,303493,43855,958239,315
196873,335467,77353,200236,132

Hutt By—election—Voting in the Hutt by—election on 3 August 1968 resulted in the election of Mr T. J. Young (Labour). Votes were cast as follows: Young (L) 5,968; Kennedy—Good (N) 4,576; Weal (S.C.) 1,604; Ursin (I) 295.

PRODUCTIVITY (p. 387)—The productivity index shows changes in the volume of output per person engaged, and is obtained by dividing the volume of production index by an index of employment. In the following table provisional figures are given for 1967—68 and revisions for four preceding years.

Production YearIndex of ProductionIndex of EmploymentIndex of Productivity

*Provisional.

1954—55100010001000
1961—62130711431143
1962—63134911611162
1963—6414301192x1200x
1964—6515181230x1234x
1965—6616121274x1265x
1966—671685*1314x1282x*
1967—681663*13151265*

GENERAL WAGE ORDER (p. 924)—The Court of Arbitration granted a general wage order increase of 5 percent from 19 August 1968, limited to the first $40 earned by adult male workers, to the first $30 earned by adult female workers and the first $25 earned by junior workers.

POPULATION ESTIMATES

The estimated populations at 1 April 1968 is given for statistical and urban areas.

POPULATION OF STATISTICAL AREAS
Statistical AreaCensus 1966Estimates 1 April 1968
Northland93,51494,700
Central Auckland613,671644,111
South Auckland — Bay of Plenty389,334403,900
East Coast46,98847,100
Hawke's Bay124,960128,300
Taranaki101,104101,200
Wellington523,755537,100
Totals North Island1,893,3261,956,411
Marlborough29,42830,200
Nelson67,20868,300
Westland24,35324,100
Canterbury376,441385,981
Otago183,477183,200
Southland102,686106,900
Totals South Island783,593798,681
Totals New Zealand2,676,9192,755,092

POPULATION OF URBAN AREAS

Urban AreaCensus 1966Estimates 1 April 1968
Whangarei29,50331,600
Auckland548,293577,300
Hamilton63,30368,000
Tauranga31,60633,500
Rotorua33,22935,300
Gisborne27,80428,500
Napier38,30939,900
Hastings37,46639,200
New Plymouth35,28035,800
Wanganui38,17438,500
Palmerston North49,14050,900
Hutt114,628118,400
Wellington167,859173,200
Nelson27,61528,400
Christchurch247,248256,300
Timaru27,94628,400
Dunedin108,734109,800
Invercargill46,01647,800
Totals1,672,1531,740,800

CORRECTIONS

Page 25, paragraph 4, substitute 1814 for 1914.

Page 84, Religious Professions 1961 Census—substitute figures below:

Presbyterian539,459
Roman Catholic (including Catholic undefined)364,098
Methodist173,838
Baptist40,886
Brethren25,764
Christian (undefined)12,130
Salvation Army15,454
Congregational9,377
Church of Christ10,485
Rationalist956
Christadelphian1,498
Church Scientist3,719
Object to state204,056

Index

INDEX

NOTE — Where more than one reference to a subject is given, the chief reference, wherever it has been possible to determine it, is indicated by bold type. Two or more references to a subject so indicated signify major, and approximately equal, importance.

A

Abortion, 117, 157, 158
Accident insurance, 882—886, 895—896, 1062
Accidents—
aircraft, 119, 159, 980
cases treated in hospitals, 158, 159—160
causes of, 342, 973, 976, 977
deaths from, 104, 105, 118—120, 342—343, 463, 969, 970, 972, 973, 975, 977
drowning, 118, 120
farming, 119—120, 976—977
frequency and severity rates, 969—970
industrial, 118—119, 965—976
in home, 118—120, 160
mining, 118, 119, 463, 464, 971—972
motor—vehicle, 104, 105, 118—119, 159, 341—343
railway, 118, 119, 159, 329, 342
time lost through, 969—971, 975
transport, 104, 105, 118—119, 159, 329, 341—343
Acclimatisation of fish, 5, 458
Accommodation licences, 1007—1009
Accounts—
Government sector, 724
inter—industry study, 741
public, 742—749
Acts (see Legislation)
Added value in manufacturing, 497—500, 1053
Administrative tribunals, 1024—1028
Adoptions, 95, 178, 238
Adult education, 234
Adultery, 127
Advances—
bank, 823, 825, 827, 828—829, 1058
bank, control policy, 829
bank, reserve ratio, 829
building societies, 866—870
rural, 285—286, 860—866
Advertisements, medical, 134
Advertising, radio, television, and press, 368—370, 373—374, 376
Aerated water and cordial industry, 479, 514
Aerial—
land survey, 302—303
work operations, 349, 355
Aero clubs, 349, 351, 355, 358
Aerodromes, 349, 351, 358, 359
Afforestation, 435—444
Age benefits, 170, 172—174, 175—176
Age distribution of population, 71, 85
Agricultural (see also Farms, Farming, Crops, etc.)—
aviation, 355
imports of, 665, 669
clubs, 222
imports of, 665, 669
colleges, 226, 227, 229
imports of, 665, 669
machinery, 482—507, 526
imports of, 665, 669
production, 399—408, 412—413, 414—421, 1045
research, 239—240, 241—242, 243, 409
Workers Act, 944
Agriculture, 392—434, 1045
Department of, 408—410
occupational safety, 977, 978, 979, 981
publications on, 1092—1093
Aid—
commonwealth schemes, 40—41
distribution of New Zealand, 41—43
Air—
accidents, 119, 159
Force, Royal New Zealand, 271—273, 274—276
licensing and control, 349—351, 359
mails, 352—354, 356—357, 361
navigation services, 350—351
pollution, 133
Aircraft—
safety of, 980
types on domestic services, 353—355
types on international services, 350, 355—356
Air New Zealand, 349, 350, 355—356, 773, 1031
Airport statistics, 358
Alcoholic liquors—
consumption of, 704
duty on, 673, 750, 752
exports of, 632, 634
imports of, 657, 658, 663, 667
sale of, 1007—1010
Alexander Turnbull Library, 376—377
Aliens, 79—80
Ambulance, St. John, 144
Amortisation of debt, 745, 749, 778—779, 785—786, 791, 793
Amputees, 188, 190—191, 194
Amusement tax, 380—383, 750, 767
Angling, 458, 998
Animal life, publications on, 1090—1091
Animals, noxious, 441—442
Anniversary Days, 1011
Annual Holidays Act, 942
Annual value system of rating, 782—783
Annuities, 198—204
Antarctic, N.Z. activities in the, 991—992, 1069
Antarctica, publications on, 1103
Ante—natal services, 150
Antimony, ore, 466
Anzac Day Act, 943
ANZUS Treaty, 30, 31, 39—40, 268
Apiaries and apiculture, 434
Apples, 414—416, 426—427
consumption of, 426, 703
exported, 426, 632, 634, 652, 1050
marketing of, 426, 571—572
Apprentices, 911—913, 965
Arable farming, 392—401, 409, 414—424, 1045
Aramoana, G.M.V., 321, 354
Aranui, G.M.V., 321
Arbitration Court, 27, 50, 247, 385, 923, 924, 940—942, 943, 947, 949, 953, 954, 1029, 1067
Architecture, publications on, 1094
Armed Forces—
deaths while overseas, 97
at census dates, 60
in war, 275
honours and awards conferred, 1035, 1036
at census dates, 60
in war, 275
in war, 275—277, 1066, 1078, 1079
at census dates, 60
in war, 275
pay and allowances, 711, 712, 717—720
at census dates, 60
in war, 275
serving overseas, 268, 273—275
at census dates, 60
in war, 275
strengths of, 267, 269, 271, 273
in war, 275
superannuation, 198—200
Army, 269—271, 273—277
Arrivals (see Migration)
Arson and incendiarism, 892
Art galleries, 1075—1077
Articles on special subjects in previous issues, 1072, 1073
Artificial aids, (under Social Security), 170, 188
Arts—
Advisory Council, 1074
in New Zealand, 1074—1080
publications on the, 1094
Asbestos, 467
Asian Development Bank, 850
Assessable income, 802—816
Assessment of—
income tax, 753—760, 802—816
land tax, 760—761
Assurance, life. 875—882, 894—895, 1062
Auckland Harbour Bridge, (see also Harbour Bridge Authority), 331—332
Audio—visual teaching aids, 225
Australia—
Free Trade Agreement with, 609—610, 626
New Zealand representation in, 1036—1038
reciprocal trade with, 609—610, 626, 674—675
representation in New Zealand, 1037
shipping to and from, 313, 317
visitors and migrants from, 77, 86, 994
Aviation, 349—359
agricultural, 355
Awards, cultural, 1074—1075, 1079—1080
Awards to armed forces personnel, 1035—1036

B

Bacon and ham—
consumption of, 702
curing, 479, 510
Balance of payments, 724—740
capital account, 729—731, 733, 735
current account, 727—730, 734
insurance, 730, 734
regional accounts, 732—736
survey of companies with overseas affiliations, 736—740
Balance of trade, 612
Bananas—
consumption of, 703
imports of, 573, 662, 667
Banknotes, 821, 840, 841
denominations of, 841
in circulation, 823, 1058
Bank of New Zealand, 773, 824, 1065
Bankruptcy, 1003—1005, 1061
industry groups of bankrupts, 1005
Banks and banking, 819—851, 1058—1059
assets and liabilities, 823—825, 842—844
economics, publications of, 1085
overseas, assets of, 823, 824—825, 842—844, 1058
savings, 831—837, 839—840, 1059
trading, 826—830, 839, 842—844
Barley, 414—418, 420—421, 423, 1045
Beds, hospital, 148—149
Beef—
cattle, 395, 429—433, 1046
chilled, 577—579, 644—645
consumption of, 404—406, 702
export of, 562—563, 566, 569, 577—579, 644—645, 702
production of, 404—406, 509
retail prices of, 681, 683
slaughterings for, 406
Beer—
consumption of, 704
duty on, 673, 750, 752
export of, 632, 634
production of, 513
Bees, 434
Benefits, social security, 168—188, 717, 720, 746, 914
Bentonite, 459, 467, 469
Beverage industries, 479, 483—507, 513—514
Bibliography, New Zealand publications, 1082—1103
Bills of exchange, 842
Bills, Treasury, 777
Biographies and autobiographies, 1102
Biology publications, 1090
Birth rate, 88—91
Birthplaces of population, 86
Births, 90—96, 1039
ex—nuptial, 94—95
first, 93—94
multiple, 91—92
of Maoris, 88, 90
registration of, 90
still, 90—92, 95, 96, 116—118
Biscuit industry, 479, 512
Blind, benefits for and education of, 179, 209, 210, 212
Board of Trade, 672
Boarding of school children, 221—222
Boards, Producer (see New Zealand Wool, Meat, etc.)
Boilers, inspection of, 979, 980
Bonds, National Savings, 831
Bonus issue tax, 754
Books—
imports of, 667
library, 376—380
New Zealand, 1010, 1082—1103
Boroughs, 53, 54, 55, 64—67, 783—794
area of, 65—67
bridges in, 331
capital and unimproved values, 306—307, 783
councils, 54
debt, 787, 789—793, 1057
employees of, 793—794
milage of streets, 331
number of, 53
population, 65—67
stores in, 584
Borstal institutions and training, 259—261, 262—263
Bread subsidy, 706
Breeding ewes, 429—431
Breweries, 479, 513
Brick production, 522
Brides and grooms, 122—124
Bridges and bridging, 320, 321, 331—332, 334—336
Brigades, fire, 893
Briquettes and carbonettes, 464
Britain—
New Zealand representation in, 1036—1037
Representation in New Zealand, 1037—1038
British—
Drama League, 1074
Overseas Airways Corporation, 349, 350, 356
postal orders, 362
sovereignty, 28—29
trade preference, 674
Broadcasting, radio and television, 368—375
for schools, 225
stations, 369—370
Building (see also Housing), 528—547, 860—866
Advisory Council, 528
imports of, 663, 668
costs, 528
imports of, 663, 668
index of production, 385—386
imports of, 663, 668
materials, 522, 536—537
imports of, 663, 668
permits, 531—535
persons engaged in, 529, 899, 903—905, 908, 910, 912, 916—917, 919, 921
wages and working hours of employees, 529, 928, 929, 937, 939
work put in place, 536
Building societies, 866—870
assets and liabilities of, 870
Bullion production, 465
Burials, 96, 133
Bursaries—
academic, 220
dental, 139
Department of Health, 131, 141, 228
ex—servicemen's children, 193
forestry, 443
medical, 227
physiotherapy, 140
secondary schools, 220
secondary teachers', 224
technical schools, 220
university, 208, 226, 227—228
war, 193
Buses, 329—330, 337, 339, 340, 343, 345—348
Bush, 280, 435—443
Bushel units, weights of, 416
Business—
and management publications, 1093
census of, 580—593
failures, 1003—1005, 1061
loans, 862, 863, 866
Butter (see Dairy produce)
Butterfat production, 403, 1052

C

Cabinet, 48—49
Cable tramway, 345, 348
Cables, overseas, 365—366
Cadets—
army, 270, 271
navy, 268—269
Calves, slaughter and marketing of, 406
Campbell Island, 1, 59, 982
Camps, health, 136, 144
Canada—
exchange rate with, 842
migrants from, 77, 86
New Zealand representation, 1036
reciprocal trade with, 616, 618, 638, 641, 642, 644, 645, 647, 651, 652, 653, 656, 661—665, 675, 727
representation in New Zealand, 1037
Canberra Pact, 30
Cancer—
ages of decedents, 108
deaths from, 107—110, 112, 156
site of disease, 109, 110
Canned and preserved meats, etc.,
exported, 632, 633, 647
production of, 509
Canned fruits—
consumption of, 703
production of, 479, 512—513
Canned vegetables—
consumption of, 703
exports of, 632, 634
production of, 479, 512—513
Capital—
expenditure of Government, 743, 748
expenditure on farms, 1124
formation, 709—711
invested in electric—power undertakings, 556—557, 559
invested in manufacturing industries, 501—502
of companies, 871—874, 1061
transfers, 845—846
value of land, 305—306, 782—783
Capital punishment, 254
Capitalisation of family benefit, 170, 178—179
Carbonettes, 464
Cargo carried by air transport, 352—357
Cargo handled at ports, 313—317
Carnegie Corporation, 233
Casein exported, 632, 633, 652
Casein produced, 402
Casualties in war, 275—276
Catchment boards, 287, 784—787, 792, 794
number of, 54
Catchment commissions, 54
Cattle, 392—401, 404—406, 409, 429—433, 1046, 1064
hides exported, (see Hides, skins, and pelts)
slaughtered, 406
Cement—
exports of, 631, 633
industry, 481, 523
production of, 474
Cemeteries, 133
Census, 59
age distribution of population, 85
country of birth, 86
dependent children, 83—84
employment statistics, 913—920
income earners in each household, 818
incomes of individuals, 817—818
major industrial groups, 916—917
marital status, 82—83
occupations of married women, 919—920
occupations of population, 917—920
of agriculture, 395
of building and construction, 528, 529
of distribution, 580—593
of dwellings, 542—547
of libraries, 378—379
of mining and quarrying, 420
of poultry, 433—434
of religious professions, 84—85
publications, 1110
racial origins of population, 86
Central Government finance, 742—781, 1054—1055
Cereals, 414—421, 1045
consumption of, 704, 705
Cerebral palsy, 140, 209
Certificates of title, 281
Chatham Islands—
area, 1
schools, 212, 215, 216
Cheese (see Dairy produce)
Chemicals and chemical products industry, 481, 483—507
Chemists, 143—144, 171
Child health and welfare, 135—136, 209, 210, 235—238, 255, 257
Childbirth accidents, etc., 104, 105, 112—118, 132, 157, 158
Children—
accidents affecting, 120
adopted, 95, 178, 238
affected by divorce proceedings, 128
allowances, 169, 170, 172, 173—175, 178—179
born, numbers and sexes, 90—91, 1040
deaths of, (see Infant mortality)
dental treatment of, 137—138
dependent, 83—84, 235—236
handicapped, 135, 144—146, 209, 238
health of, 135—136
legitimated, 95
of deceased or incapacitated ex—servicemen, 193
offences by, 236, 255—257
restrictions on employment of, 943, 944
school, 212—213, 1041
Children's courts, 236—237, 255—257
Children's homes, 145—146, 237
Chronology of principal events, 1064
Churches, 84—85
marriages in, 125
Cigarettes and tobacco—
duty on, 673
imports of, 657, 658
production of 479, 514
Cinemas, 380—384
Cinematograph Film—hire Tax, 750, 769
Cinematograph Films Regulations, 980
Cities, area and population of, 65—67
Citizenship, 79—80
Citrus fruits, 428
consumption of, 703
imports of, 573, 662, 667, 671
Civil—
aviation, 349—359
defence, 277
jurisdiction, 248—249
list, 46—47, 745
Claims, insurance—
accident, 883—886, 895—896
fire, 888—893, 895—896
motor vehicle (third party), 885—886, 895—896
Clays, 459, 522
Clergy of each church, and marriages by, 125
Climate, 15—23
observations for year, 22—23
Clinics—
ante—natal, 150
dental, 138
Clothing and footwear, retail prices of, 682
Clothing, imports of, 660, 666
Clothing industry, 479—480, 483—507, 514—516
Clover, 414—417, 423, 424
seed, (see Grass and clover seed)
Club charters, 1008
Coal—
and petroleum products industry, 481, 483—507
wages and hours worked, 929, 938, 939
welfare and research fund, 465
consumption of, 463, 492—493
wages and hours worked, 929, 938, 939
welfare and research fund, 465
deposits, 8, 460—463
wages and hours worked, 929, 938, 939
welfare and research fund, 465
exports of, 635
wages and hours worked, 929, 938, 939
welfare and research fund, 465
mining, 459—465, 469, 470, 971
wages and hours worked, 929, 938, 939
welfare and research fund, 465
production of, 459, 463, 464, 470
research, 461, 469
resources, 460—463, 469
State mines, 464, 748, 773
used in gas industry, 560—561
Coastal shipping, 308—309, 313—314, 318
Co—education, 210
Cocoa imported, 662, 667
Coffee imported, 667
Coin and coinage, 840—841
held by banks, 825
imported and exported, 620—621, 1047
Colleges—
agricultural, 226, 227, 229
air force, 273
military, 270—271
naval, 268
pharmacy, 144
teachers', 220, 223—224
Colombo Plan, 31, 40, 734, 1069
Commercial failures, 1003—1005, 1061
Commercial radio and television, 368—375
Commodity sales—
retail, 580—587, 591, 595—596
wholesale, 592, 603—604
Common Market (see European Economic Community)
Commonwealth, 33,
aid schemes, 40—41
defence, 267, 268, 272, 273—274
Commonwealth Strategic Reserve, 273—274
Communications, 360—384, 1088
Communications, radio, 366
Community centres, 234
Companies, 871—874
balance dates of, 817
in manufacturing industries, 503—504
in manufacturing industries, 503—504
bank advances to, 828
in manufacturing industries, 503—504
in manufacturing industries, 503—504
deposits with, 838—839
in manufacturing industries, 503—504
in manufacturing industries, 503—504
financial statements, analysis of, 873—874
in manufacturing industries, 503—504
in manufacturing industries, 503—504
income of, 711, 717—720, 801—803, 809—817
in manufacturing industries, 503—504
in manufacturing industries, 503—504
joint stock, 585, 815—816, 871—874
in manufacturing industries, 503—504
in manufacturing industries, 503—504
overseas, 871—873
in manufacturing industries, 503—504
paid—up capital, 814—816
in manufacturing industries, 503—504
private, 585, 815—816, 871—873
in manufacturing industries, 503—504
public, 815—816, 871—874
registered, 871—873, 1061
share prices indices, 697—701
taxation of, 754, 801—803, 810—816
with overseas affiliations, 736—740
Comparisons with other countries (see International comparisons)
Compensation—
Court, 50, 247, 967—968, 1029
criminal injuries, 261—262
workers', 965—968, 969—971
Compulsory—
arbitration, 953
unionism, 947—948
Conciliation Council, 947, 953, 954
Concrete products industry, 481, 523
Condensate, natural gas, 459, 466
Confectionery industry, 479, 512
Confinement, deaths in, 104, 105, 117, 157
Confinements, 91, 149
Conjugal status of persons marrying, 122, 124
Consolidated Revenue Account, 169, 333, 336, 742—750, 1054
Constitution of New Zealand, 43
Construction Act, 978
Construction, building, and housing, 528—547, 860—866
wages and hours worked of employees, 928, 929, 937, 939
Consumer Council, 680
Consumer prices, 679—684
index, 684—690, 700—701
Contact lenses, 188
Contagious diseases, (see Diseases)
Contingent liabilities, state, 771—772
Convictions, 249—257
for traffic offences, 251—252, 344—345
of juveniles, 255—257
of women, 255
Convictions in Magistrates' Courts, 249—253, 1042
Convictions in Supreme Court, 253—254, 1042
Cook Islands, 1, 2, 24—25, 29, 31, 34, 59, 983—987, 1065, 1071
constitutional changes, 34—35, 1104—1109
history, 25—29, 31, 34
immigrants from, 77, 79, 86
population, 59, 984—985
public finance, 987
trade, 656, 670—671, 986
Cook Strait, 4
air freight service, 354
submarine power cable, 548, 550, 554
vehicular ferry service, 321, 324, 328
Co—operative credit associations, 860, 866
Co—operative dairy companies, 402, 403
Copper ore, 459, 466, 469
Copra, 986, 989, 991
Copyright, 1002, 1010, 1082
Cordial and aerated—water industry, 479, 514
Corn crops, 415—418
Correspondence schools and classes, 212, 222, 231—232, 1041
Cosmetics, manufacture of, 481, 521
Cost of living, 679—690
Cotton piece—goods, imports of, 664, 668
Council for—
Adult Education, 234
Educational Research, 233
Technical Education, 233
Counties, 53, 54, 55, 68—69, 783—794
area of, 68—69
bridges in, 331
building values, 535
capital and unimproved values, 306—307, 783
Councils, 54
debt, 787, 789—793, 1057
employees of, 793—794
franchise, 55
milage of roads, 331
population, 68—69
roads and roading, 331—336
Country Library Service, 377
County towns, area and population, 68
Court of Appeal, 50, 246—247, 249, 254—255, 1029
Court of Arbitration, 50, 247, 385, 923, 924, 940—942, 943, 947, 949, 953, 954, 1029, 1067
Courts (see also Supreme, Magistrates, etc), 246—251
Judges of, 246—247, 1029
structure and types of, 50, 246—247
Cranes, inspection of, 979, 980
Crayfish, 453—457
exports of, 456, 457, 631, 633
Cream, consumption of, 702
Cream separators on farms, 413
Credit, rural intermediate, 860, 866
Creditors' petitions, 1003
Cremation, 133
Crews of overseas vessels, 76
Crime, law and, 246—265, 1042
Criminal—
appeals, 254—255
habitual, 263
injuries compensation, 261—262
jurisdiction, 249—254
reformation and punishment of, 257—261
Crippled children, (see also Handicapped children), 144
Crops, 280, 399—401, 410, 414—429, 1045
Crown land, 289—299
Cultivation, area in, 280, 417
Cultural awards, 1074—1075, 1079—1080
Currency and banking, (see also Exchange), 819—851, 1058—1059
Customary land, 299
Customs tariff and revenue, 671—678, 722, 744—745, 750—752

D

Dairy—
Board, 402, 403, 570, 575
account, 580
consumption of, 702, 705
export of, 562—577, 608, 629—635, 648—649, 652, 702, 845, 846, 1049
export price index, 700—701
marketing of, 562—580
prices for, 575—577
subsidies on, 706
cows, 403, 429—434, 1046
account, 580
consumption of, 702, 705
export of, 562—577, 608, 629—635, 648—649, 652, 702, 845, 846, 1049
export price index, 700—701
marketing of, 562—580
prices for, 575—577
subsidies on, 706
factories, 402—403, 479, 510
account, 580
consumption of, 702, 705
export of, 562—577, 608, 629—635, 648—649, 652, 702, 845, 846, 1049
export price index, 700—701
marketing of, 562—580
prices for, 575—577
subsidies on, 706
farming, 392—404, 409, 925, 939
account, 580
consumption of, 702, 705
export of, 562—577, 608, 629—635, 648—649, 652, 702, 845, 846, 1049
export price index, 700—701
marketing of, 562—580
prices for, 575—577
subsidies on, 706
machinery, 413—414, 634
account, 580
consumption of, 702, 705
export of, 562—577, 608, 629—635, 648—649, 652, 702, 845, 846, 1049
export price index, 700—701
marketing of, 562—580
prices for, 575—577
subsidies on, 706
produce, 402—404, 409, 510
account, 580
consumption of, 702, 705
export of, 562—577, 608, 629—635, 648—649, 652, 702, 845, 846, 1049
export price index, 700—701
marketing of, 562—580
prices for, 575—577
subsidies on, 706
Deaf, education of, 209
Death duty, 722, 750, 761, 763
estates passed for, 764—767
Death rates, 97—100, 104—120
international comparisons, 112
Maori non—Maori comparisons, 97—99, 105—109, 111—120
Deaths, 88, 96—120, 156—160, 1039
accidental (see Accidents)
by ages, 98—101
by causes, 103—112, 116—120, 973, 977
distribution over year, 99
due to earthquakes, 13
foetal, 96
from accidents on farms, 977
from external causes, 104, 105, 118—120
from puerperal causes, 104, 105, 117—118, 157
in confinement, 104, 105, 117, 157
in hospitals, 155—157, 160
in mental hospitals, 168
neo—natal and perinatal, 104, 105, 117
of friendly society members, 205
of infants, 104, 105, 112—116, 1040
of insured persons, 878—881
of Maoris, 96—101, 103—120
of servicemen overseas, 97, 275, 276
registration of, 96—97
Debentures, 789, 791, 837, 1055
Debits, bank, 830
Debt—
conversion of, 775
hospital boards, 151, 772
local government, 735, 781, 783, 785—787, 788—793, 1056—1057
public, 735, 771—781, 783, 785—793, 1055
Debtors' petitions, 1003
Decimal currency, 840—841
Defence, 266—267
Civil, 277
expenditure on, 267, 271, 722, 746
publications on, 1088
science, 267
Degrees, university, 208—209, 214, 220—231
Delinquency, juvenile, 235—236, 255—257
Demography, 58—57, 1039, 1040
Denominational schools, 209—210, 218
Dental—
benefits (social security), 137, 171, 187—188
bursaries, 139
Council, 142
health, 137—139
nurses, 137—138, 188
research, 138
Dentistry publications, 1091—1092
Department of—
Agriculture, 241—242, 408—410
Civil Aviation, 350, 980
Health, 130—131, 978, 979, 981
Internal Affairs, 980
Labour, 902, 909, 910, 913, 914, 978—979, 981
Maori Affairs, 1000
Marine, 453, 944, 979—980
Mines, 459, 980
Scientific and Industrial Research, 239—242, 991
Departments, Government (see also under individual Departments), 49—50, 1015, 1020—1024, 1029—1030
Departures (see Migration)
Dependants of servicemen, pensions for, 188—196
Dependent children, 83—84, 235—236
Deposits—
interest rates on, 833, 834, 838—840, 1059
with building societies, 870
with Reserve Bank, 823
with savings banks, 831, 833, 835, 836, 1059
with stock and station agencies, 837—838
with trading banks, 833, 845, 824—827, 839
with trading companies, 838—839
Depreciation allowances, 708, 715, 753—754
Desertion in marriage, 126—127, 177
Designs, registration of, 1002
Development Finance Corporation, 851
Diagnostic laboratory services, 171, 187
Diagrams and graphs (see Contents, viii)
Diesel and diesel—electric rail transport, 320—323
Dietitians, 143
Diphtheria, whooping cough, and tetanus immunisation, 136
Diplomas, 214, 229—230
Diplomatic representation, 1036—1038
Directories and encyclopaedias, 1083—1084
Disabilities from industrial accidents, 969, 972, 973, 975
Disability war pensions, 194—196
Disabled civilians, rehabilitation of, 140
Disabled servicemen, 188—196
Discount rates, 822
Diseases—
deaths from, 103—112, 116—120, 156—157
notification of, by type, 132, 152—154
occupational, 135
prevention of, 136
treated in hospitals, 156—158
Disengaged persons, 909, 910
Displaced persons, 78
Disputes, industrial, 953—964, 1063, 1068
Dissolution of marriage, 126—128
Distribution—
census of, 580—593
by ages, 85
by industries, 916—917
of labour force, 899, 903—905, 907—909, 914—921
by ages, 85
by industries, 916—917
of population, 63—71
by ages, 85
by industries, 916—917
District high schools, 207, 212, 218, 219
Dividends—
taxation on, 755
totalisator, 768, 769
Divorce, 122, 124, 126—128
Divorced persons remarrying, 122, 124
Doctors (see Medical practitioners)
Dogs, 433
Domains, public, 296—299
Domestic assistance, 170, 187
Domestic trade, 508—607
Dominion Museum, 1075, 1077—1078
Drainage boards, 287, 784—787, 792, 794
number of, 54
Drama in New Zealand, publications on the, 1098
Drivers' licences, 337
Drowning accidents, 118, 120
Drugs, 133—134, 185
dangerous, 134
Drunkenness, 127, 250, 253, 255, 344
Ducks, 433—434
Duties, 750—770
customs and excise, 671—678, 722, 744, 750—752
estate and gift, 750, 761—763
Dwellings (see also Houses and flats), 528—547
amenities of, 545
census of, 542—547
materials used, 546
number of rooms and occupants, 546—547
projections of, 530
tenure of, 544, 547

E

Earthquake and war damage insurance, 896—897
Earthquakes, 13—14, 1064
Earths, types of, 392—394
Economic—
pensions, 192
research, 243
stabilisation, 745
Economic and banking publications, 1085
Economic Commission for Asia and the Far East (ECAFE), 36
Education (see also Schools), 26, 206—238, 1041
Act, 26, 945, 1065
adult, 234
annual appropriations, 743, 746
boards, 206, 945
buildings, 211, 773
certificate of, 208
Commission on, 207
Commonwealth scheme, 40—41
Department of, 206—226
dental health, 138
districts, 215, 216, 224
expenditure on, 210—211, 221, 722, 746, 751
handicapped children, 209
health, 136, 137
higher, 208—209, 210, 212, 213, 220, 223—224, 226—231, 1041
of ex—servicemen, 197
Pacific Islands, 235, 991, 994
physical, 146
pre—school, 210, 212
primary, 207, 210—213, 214—217, 221, 222, 1041
psychological service, 209
publications, 226, 1088
rural, 221—222
secondary, 207—213, 218—220, 221, 222, 1041
system, 207—210
technical, 210, 212, 219, 231—232, 1041
training of teachers, 212, 214, 220, 223—224
Educational research, 233
Eels, 458
Effective weekly wage—rates, 935—936
Eggs—
consumption of, 704
export of, 632, 633
marketing of, 434, 573
production, 434
retail price of, 573, 681
subsidy on, 573, 706
Elections, general, 44—45, 52, 1009
Electoral, 44, 50—52, 1009—1010
Act 1956, 44, 46, 50—51
Representation Commission, 44, 46, 50
roll, 51—52, 1009
Electorates, 1016
Electric—
appliances in homes, 545
boards, 54, 552—553, 556, 784—787, 792 794, 1057
finance of, 556, 558
in manufacturing industries, 491—492
publications on, 1092
power, 548—559, 1070
boards, 54, 552—553, 556, 784—787, 792 794, 1057
finance of, 556, 558
in manufacturing industries, 491—492
publications on, 1092
railways, 320—323, 325
steam stations, 464
supply account, 748
Electrical machinery and appliances imported, 659, 666, 669
Electrical machinery and appliances industry, 482—507
Embassies, 1036
Emergency benefits, 170, 172, 174, 182
Emigration, 74—79
Employers—
liability insurance, 882, 884, 896, 968
unions, 948—949, 951—952
Employment, 898—922
districts production in, 476—478
index of, 387
on farms, 397—398
placement service, 902, 910
promotion, 902, 912—913
regulations affecting, 940—946
restrictions on age, 943, 946
seasonal fluctuations in, 920
service, national, 902
survey of, 902—909
vacancies, 906, 909, 910
Encyclopaedias and directories, 1083
Endowment land, 291—294
Engineering industries, 482—507, 525—527
Engines—
employed in manufacturing industries, 491—492
railway, 321—323
English and Maori language publications, 1094
Ensilage (see Silage)
Erosion, 7—12, 287—288
protection, forest, 440—441
Estate Duty, 750, 761—763
Estates—
administered by Public Trust Office, 1001
assigned, 1003—1004
passed for death duty, 764—767
European Economic Community (EEC), 567, 726, 1069, 1070, 1071
trade with, 610, 616, 619, 638, 641, 661, 662, 727, 728
European Free Trade Association (EFTA), 568
trade with, 610, 616, 619, 638, 641, 661, 662
Events, historical, 1064
Ewes, breeding, 429—431
Examinations, 208, 214, 226
marine officers, 318—319
Excess retention tax, 754
Exchange allocation, 847—848
Exchange (currency)—
bills of, 842
control of, 820—821, 840, 847, 848
New Zealand—London, 841—842
rates of, 821, 841—842
Exchange transactions, overseas, 844—849
Exchanges, telephone, 363—364
Excise duties, 673, 722, 744, 750—752
Executive council, 44, 48, 1015
Ex—nuptial infants—
ages of mothers, 95
births of, 94—95
legitimation of, 95
protection of, 238
Exotic forests, 435—445
Expectation of life, 101—103
Expeditionary forces, 275, 276, 1066, 1067
Expenditure—
broadcasting and television, 372—374
cinemas, 381
civil aviation, 351
defence, 267, 271, 746
education, 210—211, 221, 233, 746
electric power, 556—557, 559
Forest Service, 444
government, (see Government Finance)
health, 131, 746
hospital boards, 150—151
insurance companies, 878, 880, 883, 889—890, 894, 897, 1062
local government, 335, 336, 723, 785—786
mental hospitals, 168
national, 707—724
National Roads Fund, 333—336, 749
Post Office, 362, 364, 367
railway, 323—325, 748, 1044
rehabilitation, 197—198
research, 244—245
roads, 333—336, 748
social security, 172
social services, 746
urban transport, 345—346
Explosives, 980
Exports, (see also under individual products) 608—621, 628—656, 1047—1051
by ports, 316, 655
value, 634—636, 644—654
volume, 630—633, 644—654
dairy produce, 570
meat, 570—571
index numbers, 693—697, 700—701
index numbers, 619—620
classification of, 635—636
value, 634—636, 644—654
volume, 630—633, 644—654
dairy produce, 570
meat, 570—571
index numbers, 693—697, 700—701
index numbers, 619—620
commodities exported—
value, 634—636, 644—654
volume, 630—633, 644—654
dairy produce, 570
meat, 570—571
index numbers, 693—697, 700—701
index numbers, 619—620
control of, 621
dairy produce, 570
meat, 570—571
index numbers, 693—697, 700—701
index numbers, 619—620
destination of, 609, 610, 615—619, 637—654, 732
index numbers, 693—697, 700—701
index numbers, 619—620
gross national product, relation to, 389—391
index numbers, 693—697, 700—701
index numbers, 619—620
incentive scheme, 624
index numbers, 693—697, 700—701
index numbers, 619—620
licences, 621
index numbers, 693—697, 700—701
index numbers, 619—620
prices, 574—579, 693—697, 700—701
index numbers, 693—697, 700—701
index numbers, 619—620
re—exports, 655—656
index numbers, 619—620
value of, 611—619, 644—654, 657—667, 670—671, 845, 846
index numbers, 619—620
volume, 619—620, 630—632, 644—654
index numbers, 619—620
Ex—servicemen—
acquisition of land by, 294, 295
dependants of, 188—196
disabled, 188—197
pensions for, 188—196
rehabilitation, 197—198, 293—295, 861, 866
External—
Affairs, Department of, 32
annual appropriations, 745
migration, (see also emigration, immigration) 61, 74—79, 1039
trade, 608—678, 1047—1051

F

Factories, 471—527, 1053
accidents in, 968—976
Act, 943
classification of, 474—484, 487—488
classified by size, 487—488
coal consumed in, 492—493
dairy, 402, 403
employees, 475—488, 899, 903—905, 907—908, 910, 912, 914—921, 1053
expenses of operation, 501
fire losses, 893
summary of operations, 507
Factory production, 471—527, 1053
Fallow land, 280
Family benefits, 169, 170, 172, 173—175, 178—179
capitalisation of, 170, 178—179, 538, 861
Farm—
accidents, 119—120, 976—977
rates of pay, 925
superannuation, 202
classification by types, 395—397
imports of, 665, 669
production of, 526
consumption of, 402—408, 702—705
export of, 316, 608, 629—635, 644—653, 1048—1050
marketing of, 562—580
index of, 385—386, 400—401
advisory service, 409
rates of pay, 925
superannuation, 202
classification by types, 395—397
imports of, 665, 669
production of, 526
consumption of, 402—408, 702—705
export of, 316, 608, 629—635, 644—653, 1048—1050
marketing of, 562—580
index of, 385—386, 400—401
area in cultivation, 415—416
rates of pay, 925
superannuation, 202
classification by types, 395—397
imports of, 665, 669
production of, 526
consumption of, 402—408, 702—705
export of, 316, 608, 629—635, 644—653, 1048—1050
marketing of, 562—580
index of, 385—386, 400—401
capital expenditure on, 1124
rates of pay, 925
superannuation, 202
classification by types, 395—397
imports of, 665, 669
production of, 526
consumption of, 402—408, 702—705
export of, 316, 608, 629—635, 644—653, 1048—1050
marketing of, 562—580
index of, 385—386, 400—401
employees, 397—398
rates of pay, 925
superannuation, 202
classification by types, 395—397
imports of, 665, 669
production of, 526
consumption of, 402—408, 702—705
export of, 316, 608, 629—635, 644—653, 1048—1050
marketing of, 562—580
index of, 385—386, 400—401
finance, 286, 828, 860—866
classification by types, 395—397
imports of, 665, 669
production of, 526
consumption of, 402—408, 702—705
export of, 316, 608, 629—635, 644—653, 1048—1050
marketing of, 562—580
index of, 385—386, 400—401
gross farming income, 399—402
classification by types, 395—397
imports of, 665, 669
production of, 526
consumption of, 402—408, 702—705
export of, 316, 608, 629—635, 644—653, 1048—1050
marketing of, 562—580
index of, 385—386, 400—401
holdings, 278—279
classification by types, 395—397
imports of, 665, 669
production of, 526
consumption of, 402—408, 702—705
export of, 316, 608, 629—635, 644—653, 1048—1050
marketing of, 562—580
index of, 385—386, 400—401
incomes, 795, 807
imports of, 665, 669
production of, 526
consumption of, 402—408, 702—705
export of, 316, 608, 629—635, 644—653, 1048—1050
marketing of, 562—580
index of, 385—386, 400—401
industry reserves, 580
imports of, 665, 669
production of, 526
consumption of, 402—408, 702—705
export of, 316, 608, 629—635, 644—653, 1048—1050
marketing of, 562—580
index of, 385—386, 400—401
machinery, 413—414, 482—507
imports of, 665, 669
production of, 526
consumption of, 402—408, 702—705
export of, 316, 608, 629—635, 644—653, 1048—1050
marketing of, 562—580
index of, 385—386, 400—401
produce—
consumption of, 402—408, 702—705
export of, 316, 608, 629—635, 644—653, 1048—1050
marketing of, 562—580
index of, 385—386, 400—401
production, 399—408, 412—413, 414—421, 1045
index of, 385—386, 400—401
settlement and assistance, 285—286
subsidies, 411—412
Farmers' Mutual Insurance Associations, 893
Farming, 392—434
cattle, 429—433
dairy, 392—404, 409, 429—433, 925
sheep, 392—401, 404—409, 429—432
Fathers, ages of, 92
Fauna, publications on New Zealand, 1090—1091
Female suffrage, 51
Female wage rates, 934—935, 938—939
Ferry services, 321, 324, 328
Fertiliser—
imports of, 658, 663, 668
industry, 474, 481, 520
land top—dressed with 410—411
subsidy on transport of, 411—412
Fiction, selected New Zealand, 1096—1098
Film—hire tax, 750, 769
Finance—
and investment, 852—874
farm, 286, 828, 860—866
Government, 720—724, 742—781, 1054—1055
hospital board, 150—151
housing, 538—539
local government, 723, 782—793, 1056—1057
Fire—
boards, 54, 203, 784—787, 792, 794, 889—891
brigades, 893
districts, 891
insurance, 887—893, 895—896, 1062
losses, 887, 890—893
prevention in forests, 441
Service Council, 890, 891
Fires—
causes of, 892
on vessels, 319
First births, 93—94
Fish—
acclimatisation of, 5, 458
and fisheries, 453—458
consumption of, 704
exported, 454, 456, 631, 633, 635, 654
imported, 667
value of production, 454—457
Fishing, 453—458
big—game, 457—458, 998
industry, index of production, 385—386
Fixed deposits, 826, 839
Flats, (see Houses and fiats)
pensioners', 144—145
Flax, linen, 429
Flax, phormium (see Phormium)
Flora, publications on New Zealand, 1091, 1092, 1093
Flour—
consumption of, 704
production of, 511
subsidy, 706
Fluoridation, 139
Fodder crops, 414—418, 420, 423
Foetal deaths, 96, 116
Fog signals, 319
Food—
And Agriculture Organisation' (F.A.O.), 37
consumption, 702—705
imports of, 657, 658, 662, 667
inspection and sale of, 133
poisoning, 132, 152, 153
production, 479, 483—513
retail prices of, 681, 683
subsidies, 706
Footwear and clothing, retail prices of, 682
Footwear industry, 480, 483—507, 517
imports of, 660, 669
Foreigners, naturalisation of, 79—80
Foreign policy, 29—42
Forest—
conservation, 435, 439—443
exotic, 435—445
fire prevention, 441
indigenous, 435—445
private, 443—444, 448
produce exported, 631, 633, 653, 654
resources, 436—438
service, 435, 438—444
utilisation, 444—452
Forestry, 385—386, 435—452
persons engaged in, 450
publications, 452, 1092—1093
research, 441, 442—443
training, 443
Forty—hour week, 942
Fowls, 433
Franchise, central government, 51—52
Franchise, local government, 54—55
Freehold land, 278, 293, 294
Freight—
carried by air transport, 352—357
carried by shipping, 308—317
carried by trains, 324, 327, 328, 1043
Freshwater fisheries, 453, 458
Friendly societies, 204—205
Frost, 19, 23
Frozen foods, 512—513
consumption of, 704
Fruit—
consumption of, 703
export of, 632, 634, 652, 1050
imports of, 662, 667, 671
industry, 280, 414—417, 425, 426—428
marketing of, 571—572
Fruit and vegetable preserving industry, 479, 512—513
Fuels and lubricants, imports of, 657, 658, 663, 668
Furniture and fixtures industry, 480, 517

G

Gardens, market, and nurseries, 280, 414—429
Gardens, production in home, 425
Gas—
appliances in homes, 545
number of, 54
boards, 784—787, 792, 794
number of, 54
council, 560
generation and supply, 560—561
price, 560
subsidy, 560, 706
Gazetteers, 1099
Geese, 433
General—
Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT), 37, 565—567, 676—677
Assembly, (see Parliament)
Assembly Library, 376, 1010
Elections, 44—45, 52, 1009
wage orders, 923—924
Geographical Board, 303
Geographical features, 2—6
Geology, 7—12, 468—469
maps, 10—11, 468
publications, 13, 1089—1090
Geothermal steam, electric power stations, 464, 548, 550, 553, 556
Geysers, (see Thermal activity)
Gift duty, 750, 761—763
Glaciers, 4, 9
Glass and glass products industry, 481
Gold—
discovery of, 5, 26, 1064, 1065
exported, 634
mining and production, 459, 465, 469
reserve, 823
Goods—
carried on railways, 324, 327, 328, 1044
dangerous, 980
Government—
and public administration publications, 1087
Act, 945
Industrial Tribunal, 329, 924, 945
Departments (see also under individual names), 49—50, 1015, 1020—1024, 1029—1030
Act, 945
Industrial Tribunal, 329, 924, 945
employees, 907—909, 921, 1031
Act, 945
Industrial Tribunal, 329, 924, 945
finance, 720—724, 742—781, 1054—1055
Act, 945
Industrial Tribunal, 329, 924, 945
houses, sale of, 864, 865
Act, 945
Industrial Tribunal, 329, 924, 945
housing, 528—529, 533, 534, 539—541, 747, 748
Act, 945
Industrial Tribunal, 329, 924, 945
insurance, 894—897
Act, 945
Industrial Tribunal, 329, 924, 945
railways (see Railways)
Act, 945
Industrial Tribunal, 329, 924, 945
sector, accounts of, 724
Service Tribunal Act, 925, 945
superannuation fund, 198—200, 748
system of, 43—50
Governor—General, 1012—1013
powers, duties, etc., 43—48, 247
Graduates, university, 208—209, 230—231
Grain—
crops, 414—421, 1045
International Agreement, 677—678
milling, 479, 511, 928, 937, 939
Grapes and vineyards, 426
Grass and clover seed, 423—424
exports of, 632, 634, 653, 1050
Grasses, 414—417, 423, 424
Grassland and grasses research, 410
Grasslands, 280, 410, 423
Greenstone, 467
Groceries, retail prices of, 681, 683
Gross—
capital formation, 709—711
of central Government, 735, 771—777, 1055
of local government, 781, 788—793, 1056
domestic product, 387—391
of central Government, 735, 771—777, 1055
of local government, 781, 788—793, 1056
farming income, 399—402
of central Government, 735, 771—777, 1055
of local government, 781, 788—793, 1056
indebtedness—
of central Government, 735, 771—777, 1055
of local government, 781, 788—793, 1056
national product, 388—389, 707—712

H

Hail, 19
Ham (see Bacon and ham)
Handicapped children, 135, 145—146, 209, 216, 238
Harbours, 2
Harbour boards, 54, 203, 784—787, 792, 794, 1057
Harbour Bridge Authority, 54, 784—787, 792, 794
Harvests, 414—429, 1045
Hay, 414—417, 420, 423
Health—
Act 1956, and others, 130
annual appropriations, 746
benefits, 170, 172—174, 181—182
camps, 136, 144
child, 135—136
dental, 137—139
Department of, 130—131, 978, 979, 981
education, 136, 137
expenditure, 131, 746
insurance, 204—205
mental, 161—168
occupational, 134—135, 943, 944
public, 129—146
Hearing aids, 188
Heart disease, 111—112, 158
deaths from, 104, 105, 111—112, 156
Heavy traffic fees, 333
Hepatitis, 132, 153
Herd testing, 409
Hides, skins, and pelts exported, 316, 632—635, 650, 651, 1051
High commissions, 1036
Higher education, 208—209, 210, 212, 213, 220, 223—224, 226—231
Higher School Certificate, 208
Highways, 331—336
taxation, 333, 750, 752—753
Hire purchase trade, 586, 604—607
Historic Articles Act, 1080
Historic Places Trust, 1080—1081
History of New Zealand, 24—29, 1064—1071
publications on, 1099—1101
Holdings (see Land holdings)
Holidays, 1011
Home—
economics publications, 1093
garden vegetable production, 425
lay—by accounts, Post Office Savings Bank, 834
Science, School of, 143
Home service (in War), 277
Homes—
accidents in, 118—120, 160
children's, 145, 237
joint family, 541—542
old people's, 133, 144—145, 148
Homicide, 104, 105, 118, 159, 254
Honey, 434
consumption of, 704
exported, 632
marketing of, 573
Honours conferred, 1034—1036
Hops, 428, 513
export of, 632, 634
Horse—racing, 767—769
Horses, 433
Horticulture, 410, 414—429
Hosiery and other knitting mills, 479, 515
Hospital—
benefits, 150, 170, 171, 185—186
employees, 955
finances of, 150—151
indebtedness of, 151, 772
number of, 54
Boards, 54, 147—151, 785, 789, 792, 1031
employees, 955
finances of, 150—151
indebtedness of, 151, 772
number of, 54
districts, 55, 147
Queen Elizabeth, 139—140
Hospitals, (see also Patients), 145, 146—168
beds in, 148—149
deaths in, 155—157, 160
Karitane, 144
maternity, 149—150
mental, 161—168, 186, 237
private, 148—149
public, 148—149, 154—160
St. Helens, 150
staff of, 149, 1031
Hostels, 145, 902
Hot springs, 12, 998—999
Hotels and restaurants, fire losses on, 893
Hotels, licensed, 996, 1007—1009
Hours of work, 506, 509—526, 927—930, 940—945
House of Representatives, 28, 43—49, 1017, 1064—1071
broadcasting of proceedings of, 371
members of, 1016
Houses and flats, (see also dwellings), 528—547, 860—866
census enumerations, 542—547
completed, 530
finance of, 538—539
fire losses on, 893
for the elderly, 131, 144—145, 148
Maori, 538—539
rental value of owner—occupier, 707—712, 717—720
rents, 543—544, 681
sale of State, 864, 865
State, 528—529, 533, 534, 539—541, 747, 748
Housing, 528—547, 747, 748, 860—866
Council, 529, 530
debt, 772—773
Division, Ministry of Works, 539—541
industry, wages and hours worked, 928, 929, 937, 939
Humidity, 19—20
Hunting, 998
Hydatids, 132, 133, 152, 153
Hydro—electric power, 548—559
water sources, 4—5
Hygiene—
industrial, 134—135
social, 131—134

I

Ice—cream—
consumption of, 702
industry, 479, 511
Illegitimacy (see Ex—nuptial)
Immigration, 74—79, 1039
ages of migrants, 76
assisted, 77—78
hostels, 902
original, 25
Immunisation, 136, 154
Import price indexes, 696—697, 700—701
Importers, bank advances to, 528
Imports, 738, 851, 852, 608—628, 657—671, 1047—1051
by ports, 670
index numbers, 619—620
classification of, 657—660
index numbers, 619—620
gross national product, relation to, 389—391
index numbers, 619—620
licensing and control of. 621—626
index numbers, 619—620
origin of, 609, 610, 615—619, 660—667, 732
index numbers, 619—620
payments on account of, 845—846
index numbers, 619—620
value of, 611—619, 657—667, 670—671
index numbers, 619—620
volume of, 667—669
index numbers, 619—620
Income—
company, 711, 717—720, 801—803, 809—817
earners in each household, 818
gross farming, 399—402
industrial classification of, 807, 811—813, 815 816
investment, 795, 799, 805, 845
national, 707—724, 752
of individuals, 795—800, 802, 803—808, 817—818
of insurance companies, 878, 880, 883, 889—890, 894, 897
of salary and wage earners, 795, 798, 800, 805—807
of self employed, 795, 797, 800, 805—807
of women, 804, 817—818
private, 707—713, 716—720
returnable, 802—816
sources of, 795—800, 805—807
Income tax, 722, 750, 751, 753—760, 795—818
Indebtedness (see debt)
Index numbers—
consumers' price, 684—690, 700—701
by commodity groups, 694
employment, 387
by commodity groups, 694
export prices, 693—697, 700—701
by commodity groups, 694
external trade, volume of, 619—620
factory production, value and volume, 504—505
farm production, value and volume, 385—386, 400—401
gross domestic product, 387—388
gross farming income, 400
import prices, 696—697, 700—701
manufacturing industries production, value and volume, 504—505
production, 385—388
productivity, 385, 387
reproduction, 91
retail prices, 684—690, 700—701
share prices, 697—701
volume of production, 386—387; 504—505
wage rates, 930—936
wholesale prices, 691—693, 700—701
wool prices, 574, 694, 696, 697
Indigenous forest, 280, 435—445
Industrial—
associations, 951—952
classification of salary and wage payments, 926
conciliation and arbitration, 923, 924, 940—946, 947, 949, 953—957, 962—963, 1066
disputes, 953—964, 1063, 1068
distribution of population, 916—917
hygiene, 134—135
injuries, 968—976
life assurance, 879—880
production, 471—527
Relations Act, 957
stoppages, 957—964, 1063, 1068
unions, 947—952, 953, 954, 956, 957
Industrial accidents, 118—120, 965—976
compensation paid, 969, 971
deaths from, 118—120, 969, 970, 972, 973, 975
frequency and severity rates, 969—970
time and cause of, 973, 975—977
Industries—
bank advances to, 828
classification of, 474—484, 487—488
manufacturing, 471—527, 1053
Industry—
earnings and hours worked in, 475—482, 488—491, 507, 926—930, 936—939
fatigue in, and accidents, 975, 976
groups of bankrupts, 1005
organisation of, 503—504
persons engaged in, 899, 903—905, 907—908, 910, 912, 914—921, 1053
power and technology publications, 1092
State aid to, 862, 863, 866
Infancy, diseases of, 104, 105, 116
Infant mortality, 99, 112—116, 1039
Injuries, industrial, 968—976
Insanity, 161—168
Insecticide, aerial spraying of, 355
Insects and fungi, control in forests, 442
Insolvency, 1003—1005, 1061
Instruments, duty on, 750, 767
Insurance, 875—897, 1062
accident, 882—886, 895—896, 1062
balance of payments, 730, 734
earthquake and war damage, 896—897
employers' liability, 882, 884, 896, 968
fire, 887—893, 895—896, 1062
life, 875—882, 894—895, 1062
motor—vehicles, third party risks, 343, 884—886, 896
policies, 875—882, 887, 894
sickness, 882, 884
State, 895—896
tax exemptions, 756
Intellectually handicapped children, 135, 145—146
Intercensal records, 61
Inter—industry studies and sector accounts, 741
Interest—
credited by savings banks, 831, 833, 835, 836, 1059
company deposits, 838
fixed deposits, 839—840
local Government debt, 703
mortgages, 852, 855—859, 860, 861
public debt, 775—776, 778—779, 863, 1060
small savings, 833, 838—840
stock and station deposits, 878
on hospital board debt, 151
company deposits, 838
fixed deposits, 839—840
local Government debt, 703
mortgages, 852, 855—859, 860, 861
public debt, 775—776, 778—779, 863, 1060
small savings, 833, 838—840
stock and station deposits, 878
on local government debt, 785—786, 790, 791, 793
company deposits, 838
fixed deposits, 839—840
local Government debt, 703
mortgages, 852, 855—859, 860, 861
public debt, 775—776, 778—779, 863, 1060
small savings, 833, 838—840
stock and station deposits, 878
on Post Office capital liability, 367, 744
company deposits, 838
fixed deposits, 839—840
local Government debt, 703
mortgages, 852, 855—859, 860, 861
public debt, 775—776, 778—779, 863, 1060
small savings, 833, 838—840
stock and station deposits, 878
on public debt, 714, 722, 743, 745, 775—776, 778—779
company deposits, 838
fixed deposits, 839—840
local Government debt, 703
mortgages, 852, 855—859, 860, 861
public debt, 775—776, 778—779, 863, 1060
small savings, 833, 838—840
stock and station deposits, 878
payments overseas, 778—779
company deposits, 838
fixed deposits, 839—840
local Government debt, 703
mortgages, 852, 855—859, 860, 861
public debt, 775—776, 778—779, 863, 1060
small savings, 833, 838—840
stock and station deposits, 878
payments to consolidated revenue account, 748
company deposits, 838
fixed deposits, 839—840
local Government debt, 703
mortgages, 852, 855—859, 860, 861
public debt, 775—776, 778—779, 863, 1060
small savings, 833, 838—840
stock and station deposits, 878
rates on—
company deposits, 838
fixed deposits, 839—840
local Government debt, 703
mortgages, 852, 855—859, 860, 861
public debt, 775—776, 778—779, 863, 1060
small savings, 833, 838—840
stock and station deposits, 878
Intermediate schools, 217
International—
activities, New Zealand's, 27, 29—43
air services, 349—350, 355—356
Bank for Reconstruction and Development, 37, 308, 743, 747, 748, 771, 773—776, 849—850, 1070
Finance Corporation, 37, 849—850
Geophysical Year, 992, 1069
Grain Arrangement, 677
investment income, 845
Monetary Fund, 37, 743, 747, 771, 845, 846, 849—850, 1070, 1071
Refugee Organisation, 78
Sugar Agreement, 677—678
Wheat Agreement, 677
Wool Secretariat, 564
International comparisons—
birth and natural increase rates, 88—89
annual average increase, 60, 75
cinema attendance, 384
annual average increase, 60, 75
consumption of foodstuffs, 705
annual average increase, 60, 75
dairy produce consumption, 705
annual average increase, 60, 75
death rates from stated causes, 112
annual average increase, 60, 75
expectation of life, 102
annual average increase, 60, 75
external trade per head, 611
annual average increase, 60, 75
infant—mortality rates, 113
annual average increase, 60, 75
libraries, 379—380
annual average increase, 60, 75
life assurances, 875
annual average increase, 60, 75
marriage rates, 121
annual average increase, 60, 75
motor accident death and injury rates, 343
annual average increase, 60, 75
newspapers, 375
annual average increase, 60, 75
population, 87
annual average increase, 60, 75
prices, 683—684
standards of living, 1006
suicide rates, 120
telephones, 363
television, 371
Invalids' benefits, 170, 172—174, 179—180
Investment—
accounts, 834
and finance, 852—874
incomes, 795, 799, 805, 845
in New Zealand and overseas, 736—740
pool—National Provident Fund, 202—203
Reserve Bank, 825
societies, 866—870
State, 773, 777, 780—781
Invisible imports and exports, 845, 846
Iron and steel—
imports of, 665, 668
industry, 482, 526
Iron ores and ironsands, 459, 460, 465, 469
Island territories, 1—2, 31, 34, 59, 235, 745, 982—983, 987—992
constitutional changes, 34—35, 1104—1109
Islands, 1
administered on trust, 982, 992
annexed, 29

J

Jails, prisoners in, 262—264, 1042
Joinery industry, 480, 517
Joint family homes, 541—542
Judiciary, 50, 246—247
members of, 1029
superannuation of, 199
Juries, 247
Justice, 246—265, 1042
Justices of the Peace, 247, 249
Juvenile—
offenders, 236, 255—257,
wage—rates, 934—935, 939
working conditions, 943, 944

K

Karitane hospitals, 144
Kauri gum, 467, 631, 633
Kermadec Islands, 1, 14, 59, 982, 1065
Kindergarten—schools, 210, 212
Knitting mills and hosiery industry, 479, 515

L

Laboratory diagnostic services, 171, 187
Labour—
Department of, 902, 909, 910, 913, 914, 978—979, 981
distribution of, 899, 903—905, 907—909, 914—921
projections, 900—901
Disputes Investigation Act, 956—957
distribution of, 899, 903—905, 907—909, 914—921
projections, 900—901
force, 472, 475
distribution of, 899, 903—905, 907—909, 914—921
projections, 900—901
hours, 506, 509—526, 927—930, 940—945
laws and working conditions, 940—946
Lakes, 5—6
artificial, 548—551
Lamb—
consumption, 404—406, 702
exported, 562—563, 566, 569, 571, 577—579, 645—646, 702
produced, 404—406
Lambs, 429—431
slaughtered, 406, 509
Land, 278—289
conservation, 286
classification by farm types, 395—397
mortgages on, 852—859, 860—863, 866, 881
Crown, 289—299
classification by farm types, 395—397
mortgages on, 852—859, 860—863, 866, 881
development, 285—286, 294—295
classification by farm types, 395—397
mortgages on, 852—859, 860—863, 866, 881
drainage boards, 54, 784—787, 792, 794
classification by farm types, 395—397
mortgages on, 852—859, 860—863, 866, 881
holdings, 278—279
classification by farm types, 395—397
mortgages on, 852—859, 860—863, 866, 881
Maori, 299—301
registration, 281
settlement promotion, 285
surveys, 302
tax, 722, 750, 760—761
transfers, 282—285, 1060
utilisation by type, tenure, area, 278—280
Valuation Court, 50, 247, 304, 1029
valuation of, 303—307, 782—783
Language, Maori and English publications, 1094
Latest statistical information, 1113—1128
Law (see also Legislation)
affecting labour, 940—946
and crime, 246—265, 1042
publications, 1085—1087
revision of, 246
suits, 248
Lead, 466
Leasehold landholdings, 278—279, 289—294
Leather and leather products, 481, 483—507, 519
Legal profession, 247
Legations, 1037, 1038
Legislation—
in force in January 1968, 1020—1024
influences on, in New Zealand, 27
labour and allied, 940—946
passed in 1967, 1017—1019
Legislative authority, 43—49
Legislative Council, 28, 43
Legitimation Act, 95
Letters, etc., posted, 360—361, 1043
Libraries, census of, 378—379
Libraries, publications on, 1083
Library school, 235, 377
Library services, 210, 235, 376—380
Licences—
aerodrome, 359
by local authorities, 783—784
drivers', 337
export, 621
fishing, 458
flight crew, etc., 359
import, 621—626
motor—vehicle, 337—339
petroleum prospecting, 466
publicans, 1007—1009
radio and television, 366, 368, 369, 374—375
restaurant, 1007—1009
transport, 339—341, 343
Licensing—
authorities (road services), 339—341
control commission (liquor), 1007—1009
poll, 1009—1010
trusts, 1008—1009
Licensing of—
commercial air services, 349—351, 359
goods and passenger services, 339—341, 343
lotteries and raffles, 1006—1007
motor vehicles, 337—339
private hospitals, 149
sale of alcoholic liquor, 1007—1010
Life assurance, 875—882, 894—895, 1062
international comparison, 875
Life, expectation of, 101—103, 921—922
Lifts, inspection of, 979, 980
Lighthouses, 319
Lime—
for agriculture, 410—412
industry, 481
Limestone, 459, 469, 470
Linen flax, 429, 479
Linseed, 422
Liquor licensing, 1007—1010
Literary awards, 1079
Literature, New Zealand, 1082—1103
Livestock, 429—434, 1046
slaughtering, 406
Loans—
allocation of, 773, 777, 780—781
by building societies, 866—870
conversion of, 775
dates of maturity, 775—777
domicile of, 776, 1055
forestry, 444
hospital board, 151
housing, 530, 538—539
land development, 286
national development, 747—749, 860, 863, 865
of local government, 336, 783, 785—793, 1056—1057
on assurance policies, 881—882, 895
overseas, 774—776
redemption of, 745, 749, 779—780, 785—786, 791, 793
rehabilitation, 198, 861, 866
state advances, 530, 538—539, 860—866
supplementary, 866
suspensory, 866
to disabled war—pensioners, 191
war, 772—773
Local Authorities (see under Local Government and individual names, e.g., Hospital Boards, Counties, etc.)
Local government, 53—57, 782—794
advances to, 333—336, 862, 864—866
assets and liabilities of, 787—788
Commission, 54
debt of, 735, 781, 783, 785—793, 1056
districts, 53
employees of, 793—794, 907—908, 921
expenditure of, 723, 785—786
finance of, 723, 782—793, 1056—1057
franchise, 54—55
health and welfare responsibilities of, 130, 133, 144—145
history of, 53
housing by, 530, 538
investment pool, 202—203
levies on, by hospital boards, 785
number of local authorities, 54
rates, 770
revenue of, 723, 783—784
roading, 333—336
stock, 788
subsidies and grants to, 333—336, 411, 412, 538, 783—784
superannuation, 202
taxation by, 770, 782—784
urban transport operated by, 345—348
Local railway board, 54, 784—787, 794
Lockouts, 953—964
Locomotives, 321—323, 325
Lodges, friendly societies, 204—205
Logging, 385—386, 444—450
London prices for dairy produce, 575
London prices for meat, 577—578
Losses from fire, 887, 890—893
Lotteries, 1006—1007
duty on, 767, 1006—1007
grants, 146, 1075
Lubricants and fuels, imports of, 657, 658, 663, 668
Lucerne, 415—417, 423, 424

M

Machinery—
accidents, 973, 976, 977
farm, 413—414
imports of, 659, 665—666, 669
industry, 482—507, 526—527
safety of, 978—980
used in manufacturing industries, 491—492
Magistrates' Courts, 50, 247, 248—251, 967, 1042
Magistrates, Stipendiary, 247—249
Mails, 360—361, 367, 1043
air, 352—354, 356—357, 361
Maize, 415—418
Malaysia, reciprocal trade with, 675
Malting barley, 420, 421
Management and business publications, 1093
Manganese ore, 466
Manufacturing industries, 385—386, 471—527, 1053
assets of, 501—502
by employment districts, 476—478
classification of, 474—484, 487—488
coal consumed in, 492—493
expenses of operation, 501
motive power, 491—492
net output (net value added) in, 497—500, 1053
persons engaged in, 475—488, 899, 903—905, 907—908, 910, 912, 914—921, 1053
stocks, 502—503
summary of operations, 507
wages in, 475—482, 488—491, 507, 926—930, 936—939, 1053
Manures (see Fertilisers)
Maori—
Affairs, Board of, 300
and English language publications, 1094
Appellate Court, 247, 300
apprentices registered, 912—913
birthrate, 88—90
death rate, 97—98
Education Foundation, 233
electorates, 50—51, 1009, 1016
housing, 538—539
Land Court, 247, 300
lands, 299—301
Members of Parliament, 46—47, 1016, 1065
trustee, 300
welfare, 1000
youths, trade training for, 912—913
Maoris—
births of, 88, 90
children attending schools, 216—217, 219
deaths of, 88, 96—101, 103—120
expectation of life, 103
franchise, 52
history of, 24—26, 28
infant mortality of, 112—116
natural increase of, 88
population, 58, 59, 73—74
pre—employment courses, 914
publications and articles on, 1084, 1087, 1088—1089, 1094, 1098—1102
scholarships for, 209, 219
schools for, 210, 212, 214, 216—219
settled on farms, 300
Maps—
factory production, 477—478
geological, 10, 11, 468
holdings by type of farming, 396
mineral resources, 460
New Zealand (end of volume)
power stations, 554, 555
rainfall, 18
topographical, 302.
Marginal land, 286
Marine Department, occupational safety, 452, 979—980
Marine officers' certificates, 318, 944
Marital status, 82—83, 122
Market gardens, 280, 414—429, 925
Marketing of primary produce, 562—580
Marriage guidance, 128
Marriages, 121—125, 1039
dissolution and nullity, 122, 124, 126—128
Masseurs (see Physiotherapists)
Materials used in manufacturing industries, 475—479, 492—495, 1053
Maternal welfare, 136—137, 149—150
Maternity—
benefits, 149, 170, 171, 186
hospitals, 149—150
nurses, 142, 149, 186
Meat—
consumption of, 404—406, 702
wages and hours worked, 928, 937, 939
export of, 316, 404—406, 562—579, 608, 629—630, 632, 633, 635, 644—647, 702, 845, 846, 1048, 1065, 1066
wages and hours worked, 928, 937, 939
export price index, 694, 697
wages and hours worked, 928, 937, 939
freezing and preserving industry, 479, 509, 828
wages and hours worked, 928, 937, 939
industry reserve account, 580
inspection of, 409
levy on, 570
marketing of, 562—580
prices for, 577—579
production, 404—406, 1052
retail prices, 681, 683
Meat Producers Board, 406, 570, 578
Medical—
advertisements, 134
benefits, 170—172, 184—185
bursaries, 227
Council, 142
practitioners, 142, 170, 185
publications, 1091—1092
Research Council, 131, 141—142, 242.
Research Endowment Fund, 142
services, 129—168, 184—188
statistics, 141
Medicine, physical, 139—140
Members of Executive Council, 1015
Members of Parliament, 46—47, 1016
salaries of, 46—47
superannuation of, 47—48. 199
Mental—
diseases, 164—167
health and psychology publications, 1084
hospitals, 161—168, 186, 237
Mercantile marine, 276, 308—319
pensions, 193
Mercury, 466
Metal products industry, 482—507, 526
Meteorological—
observations for year, 23
Meteorology, (see also Climate), 14—23
Midwives, 140—141, 142, 149, 186
Migration, external, 61, 74—79, 1039
Milage of—
bus, etc., routes, 346—348
commercial air services, 352—355
railways, 319—321, 1044
roads, 331, 332, 334, 335
State highways, 332, 334, 335
Milage tax, 333
Military—
colleges, 270—271
forces, 269—271, 273—277
pensions, 188—197
Milk—
boards, 54, 784—787, 794
consumption, 702, 705, 706
dried and condensed, exports of 632, 633, 649, 1050
dried and condensed, production of, 402
levy on, 572
marketing of, 572
subsidy, 572, 706
Milk products (see Dairy produce)
Milking machines, 413, 414
Minerals and mineral production, 459—470, 481
Miners' benefits, 170, 172, 174, 180
Miner's phthisis, 180
Mines Department, 459, 980
Mining and quarrying, census of, 470
Mining, 385—386, 459—470, 773
accidents, 463, 464, 971—972
legislation, 459
persons engaged in, 463—465, 907, 916
state aid to, 468
value of production, 459, 470
Ministers of each Church and marriages by, 125
Ministers of the Crown, 1015
Ministries, successive, 1013—1014
Ministry of Works, 981
Minors, marriages of, 124
Monarch, the, 43
Monetary and Economic Council, 78, 681, 850
Monetary, Banking, and Credit Systems, Royal
Commission on, 849
Monetary policy, 830—831
Money orders, 362, 1043
Morbidity, 152—160
Mortality (see Deaths)
Mortgage exemption, 760
Mortgage guarantee scheme, 861
Mortgages, 837, 852—859, 860—867, 870, 881, 882, 1060
discharged, 852—853, 859
rates of interest on, 852, 855—859, 860, 861, 1060
registered, 852—858, 859
sources of finance, 858—859, 860—861
State Advances, 860—866
Mothers—
ages of, 92—95
in ex—nuptial cases, 95
issue of, 93
Motor body building and repairs industry, 482, 525
Motor spirits—
consumption of, 338
imports of, 663, 668
retail price of, 682
taxation on, 333, 752—753
Motor vehicles—
accidents, 104, 105, 118—119, 341—343
assembly of, 482, 525
drivers' licences, 337
imports of, 666, 669
inspection of, 343
insurance, 882—886, 896
Post Office, 368
registration and licensing of, 337—339
repairs industry, 482, 525
taxation, 333, 722, 752—753
value of hire purchase sales, 605, 607
Motor—engineering industry, 482, 525, 527
Motorways, 331, 335
Mountaineering, 998
Mountains, 2—4, 7—12
Multiple births, 91—92
Murder, 104, 105, 118, 159, 254
Museums, 225, 1077—1079
Music in New Zealand, publications on, 1094
Mussels, 455
Mutton—
consumption of, 404—406, 702
exported, 562—563, 566, 569, 577—579, 645—646, 702
produced, 404—406, 509
retail prices of, 681, 683
Mutual insurance associations, 893

N

Narcotics, 134
Nassella tussock boards, 54, 411, 784—787, 794
National—
accounts, 707—741
central division, 377
Airways Corporation, 349, 351—353, 773, 1031
central division, 377
Archives, 1080
central division, 377
Art Gallery, 1075—1077
central division, 377
development loans, 747—749, 860, 863, 865
central division, 377
employment services, 902
central division, 377
Film Library, 225
central division, 377
Health Institute, 141
central division, 377
income and expenditure, 707—724, 752
central division, 377
Library of New Zealand, 210, 235, 376—378
central division, 377
licensing poll, 1009—1010
Military Service Act, 267
Parks, 295—299
Provident Fund, 201—204
Research Advisory Council, 243
Roads Board, 54, 332—336
Roads Fund, 332—336, 743, 744, 748—749, 750, 752, 753
Safety Association, 981
song, 1011
Nationality and naturalisation, 79—80
Native animals, birds, and fish, publications on, 1090—1091
Native bush, 280, 435—443
Natural gas, production of, 459, 466—467, 469, 560
Natural increase of population, 58, 75, 88—89
Naturalisation, 79—80
Nature Conservation Council, 298
Nauru Island, 992
Naval (see also Royal New Zealand Navy)
bases, 268
defence, 267—269, 274, 275, 276
vessels, 268
Navigational aids, air, 350—351
Netherlands, immigration from, 77, 78, 80, 86
New Zealand—
Apple and Pear Marketing Board, 571—572
area of, 1, 2, 73, 278
Ballet Company, 1074
books, 1082—1103
boundaries of, 1
Broadcasting Corporation, 368—375, 1031
Dairy Board, 402, 403, 570, 575
Drama Council, 1074
Egg Marketing Authority, 573
Electricity Department, 548—559, 921
life and scenery, publications, 1099—1100
Literary Fund, 1074, 1079
mean time, 1010
Meat Producers Board, 570, 578
Milk Board, 572
Opera Company, 1074
Players, 1074
Red Cross Society, 144
representation overseas, 1036—1038
Road Safety Council, 344
Wool Board, 408, 571
Wool Commission, 408, 570—571, 735
Newspapers, 375—376
produced, 508
registered, 362
Newsprint—
exports of, 316, 452, 631, 633, 1049
imports of, 452
production, 446—448
Niue Island, 1, 2, 24, 25, 29, 34, 59, 77, 656, 670—671, 982, 987—989, 1104—1108
history, 25—29, 34
immigrants from, 77, 86
Note issue, 821, 823, 840, 841
Notes in circulation, 823, 1058
Notifiable diseases, 132
Noxious animals, 441—442
Nullity of marriage, 126—128
Nurseries, plant, 280, 425
Nurses—
dental, 137—138
in public hospitals, 149
industrial, 135
male, 142
maternity, 142, 149, 186
Plunket, 135, 144
psychiatric, 142
public health, 135, 149
registration of, 142
training of, 140—141
war casualties, 276
Nursing, 140—141, 142, 183, 187

O

Oatmeal, etc., 511, 704
Oats, 414—418, 420, 423, 1045
Occupational—
classification of
married women, 919—920
population, 917—920
school—leavers, 220
of bankrupts, 1005
health, 134—135
of bankrupts, 1005
safety, 943—945, 978—981
of bankrupts, 1005
status, 915
of bankrupts, 1005
therapy, 139, 140, 143, 161
Occupations of married women, 919—920
Occupations of school—leavers, 220
Office machines, imports of, 665, 669
Officers' Certificates (Marine), 318, 944
Offices Act, Shops and, 943—944
Oil drilling and prospecting, 466—467, 469
Oil refinery, 467, 1070
Old people's homes, 131, 144—145, 148
Ombudsman (Parliamentary Commissioner), 48, 1033—1034
Onions, 414, 415, 417, 422, 423
exports of, 632, 634
Opossum skins exported, (see Hides)
Opticians, registration of, 143
Oranges, imports of, 662, 667
Orchards, 280, 414—417, 426, 925
Orchestras, N.Z.B.C., 372
Orphans benefits, 170, 172—174, 178
Ottawa Agreement, 672, 674, 675
Outlying islands, 1
Outpatients, 148—149
Overdraft authorities, unexercised, 830
Overdraft rates, 839
Overseas—
exchange transactions, 844—849
reserves (banks), 823, 824—825, 842—844, 1058
territories (see Island Territories)
travel allowances, 847
vessels, crews of, 76
war service, persons with, 276
Overtime, 506, 509—526, 927—930, 943, 945
Oysters, 453, 455, 457

P

Pacific Islands, (see Island Territories, or individual islands)
constitutional changes, 34—35, 1104—1109
publications dealing with, 1103
Paint and varnish industry, 481, 508, 521
Painting in New Zealand, publications on, 1094
Paper and paper products industry, 446—448, 450, 480, 483—507, 517—518
Paper and pulp, external trade in, 316, 452, 658, 663, 668, 669
Parcels post, 361
Parents—
ages of, 92—95
births by duration of marriage, 94
previous issue of, 93
Parks, National, 295—299
Parliament, 28, 43—49, 1016, 1017—1019, 1064—1071
Members of, 1016
term of, 1010
Parliamentary—
Commissioner (Ombudsman), 48, 1033—1034
elections, 44—45, 1009
Parole boards, 259, 260—261
Passenger services—
railway, 324—326, 328—330
road, 339—341, 345—348
Passengers—
buses, etc., 330, 340, 346—348
commercial aircraft, 349, 352—356, 358
overseas, 74—79, 1039
railway, 325—326, 330, 1044
shipping, 311
Passports, 79
Pasture grasses, 280, 410
Patents, designs, trade marks, 1002
Patients in hospitals, 148—149, 154—160
Patients in mental hospitals, 161—167
PAYE taxation, 757—760, 1069
Payments, balance of, (See balance of payments)
Pears, 414—416, 426—427, 703
export of, 426, 632, 634, 1050
marketing of, 426, 571—572
Peas, 415—418, 421, 1045
export of, 421, 632, 634
Pelts (see Hides, pelts, and skins)
Penal system, 257—261
Pensioners' flats, 131, 145
Pensions—
social security, 172—183
war, 188—198
Perinatal mortality and prematurity, 104, 105, 117
Periodic detention, 258
Perlite, 467
Permanent heads of Government Departments, 1029—1030
Permits, building, 531—535
Pest destruction boards, 54, 411—412, 784—787, 792, 794
Petitions—
bankruptcy, 1003
divorce, 126—128
Petrol (see Motor spirits)
Petroleum, 459, 466—467, 469,
imports of, 657, 658, 663, 668
industry, 481, 483—507
Pharmaceutical benefits, 170, 185
Pharmaceutical chemists, 143—144, 171
Pharmaceuticals, manufacture of, 481, 521
Pharmacy Board, 143
Phormium, 280, 429
industry, 479
Phosphate rock, 467, 520
from Nauru Island, 992
imports of, 663
Photography, aerial, 302—303, 355
Phthisis (see Tuberculosis)
Miners', 180
Physical welfare and recreation, 146
Physiography, 1—23
Physiotherapists, 139—140, 142—143
Physiotherapy benefits, 171, 187
Pig—meats—
consumption of, 405, 702
exports of, 702
prices for, 579
production of, 404—406
Pigs, 399—401, 430—431, 433, 1046
slaughtered, 406
Pilots, air, 355, 359
Placement service, 902, 910
Planing mills, 480, 516
Planning, town and country, 55—57
Plantations, 280, 417, 424, 435—444,
Plantation board, 54, 784—787, 794
Platinum, 466
Plumbers, registration of, 143
Plunket nurses, 135, 144
Plunket Society, 144, 185
subsidies to, 131
Plywood and veneer, 448—449, 480, 523—524, 631, 633
Poems, publications of, 1095—1096
Poisoning, 118, 132, 134, 152, 153, 157—160, 973, 977
Poisons, 134
Police, 237, 264—265, 945
superannuation, 198—200
Policies, insurance, 875—882, 887, 894, 1062
Poliomyelitis, 104, 105, 132, 136, 153
vaccination, 136
Political parties, 44—45
Polling at—
general elections, 1009
licensing poll, 1009—1010
Pollution, air, 133
Population, (see also Census), 58—87, 1039
age distribution, 85
density of, 72—73
distribution of, 63—71
increases, 58—61, 69—71, 75, 88—89
industrial distribution of, 916—91
international comparisons, 60, 75, 87
Maori, 73—74
projections, 62—63
sex proportions of, 72
urbanisation of, 69—71
vital statistics, 88—128
world, 87
Pork (see Pig—meats)
Portfolios of Ministers, 1015
Ports—
fishing, 453, 456
imports by, 670
of arrival and departure, 311
safety of, 979, 980
shipping and trade of, 308—317, 655, 670
Postal notes, 362, 1043
Post Office, 360—368, 1043
debt, 773, 777
superannuation of, 198—200
wages and hours worked of, 367
employees, 368, 1031, 1043
superannuation of, 198—200
wages and hours worked of, 367
interest on capital liability, 744
Savings Bank, 743, 832—835, 839—840, 1059
Staff Tribunal, 924, 945
work performed for other departments, 367—368
Potato Board, 421
Potatoes, 414—417, 421—422, 423, 425, 572, 1045
consumption of, 703, 705
export of, 632, 634
levy on, 421
Pottery, china, and earthenware industry, 481, 522
Poultry, 433—434, 1064
consumption of, 704
Pounamu (greenstone), 467
Power, (see electric power)
Preferential tariff, 671—678
Pregnancy, diseases, etc., of, 116—117, 157, 182
deaths from, 104, 105, 117, 157
Premiums, insurance—
accident, 882—886, 895—896
fire, 887—893, 895—896
life, 876—880, 894
motor vehicle (third party), 884—886
Pre—school education, 210, 212
Preserved meats, etc., production of, 509
Preventive detention, 259, 263
Price Tribunal, 679—680
Prices, 679—701
basic, for dairy produce, 575—577
index numbers, 684—690, 700—701, 706—707
index numbers, 691—693, 700—701
comparisons with other countries, 683—684
index numbers, 684—690, 700—701, 706—707
index numbers, 691—693, 700—701
export, 574—579
index numbers, 684—690, 700—701, 706—707
index numbers, 691—693, 700—701
export, indices of, 693—697, 700—701
index numbers, 684—690, 700—701, 706—707
index numbers, 691—693, 700—701
import, indices of, 696—697, 700—701
index numbers, 684—690, 700—701, 706—707
index numbers, 691—693, 700—701
of New Zealand stocks, 778
index numbers, 684—690, 700—701, 706—707
index numbers, 691—693, 700—701
retail, 679—683
index numbers, 684—690, 700—701, 706—707
index numbers, 691—693, 700—701
stabilisation of, 679—681
index numbers, 691—693, 700—701
Trade Practices Act, 680
index numbers, 691—693, 700—701
wholesale, 681, 683—684
index numbers, 691—693, 700—701
Prices and Trade Practices Commission, 680
Primary products—
consumption of, 402—408, 702—705
by ports, 316
export of, 608, 629—635, 644—653, 1048, 1063
by ports, 316
marketing of, 562—580
Primary schools, 207, 210—213, 214—217, 221, 222
Prime Ministers, successive, 1013—1014
Principal events, 1064—1071
Printing and publishing industry, 480, 483—507, 518
Prisoners of war, 276
Prisons and prisoners, 257—261, 262—264, 1042
Private—
assignments, 1003
income, 707—713, 716—720
savings banks, 535, 840
schools, 209—210, 217—218, 1041
Privy council, 247
Probation of offenders, 250, 251, 254, 255, 257—258
Production, 385—391
building materials, 522—523
clothing, 479—480, 483—507, 514—516
dairy, 402—404, 409, 1052
farm, 399—408, 412—413, 414—421, 1045
fisheries, 454—458
index numbers of, 385—388
manufacturing industries, 471—527, 1053
meat, 404—406, 509, 1052
mineral, 459—470, 481
pulp and paper, etc. 446—448
timber, 444—449, 516, 1052
value of (see gross domestic product)
wheat, 414—420 423
wool, 395, 399—401, 1052
Productivity index, 385—387
Projections—
labour force, 900—901
permanent private dwellings, 530—531
population, 62—63
school population, 213
Proprietors, working, 904, 905
Protection of wages, 925
Psychology and mental health publications, 1084
Public—
accounts, 742—749
interest on, 714, 722, 743, 745, 775—776, 778—779
repayment of, 779—780
administration and government, publications on, 1087
interest on, 714, 722, 743, 745, 775—776, 778—779
repayment of, 779—780
authority sector of national income and expenditure, 720—723
interest on, 714, 722, 743, 745, 775—776, 778—779
repayment of, 779—780
debt, 735, 771—781, 1055
interest on, 714, 722, 743, 745, 775—776, 778—779
repayment of, 779—780
finance, 742—781, 1054—1055
health, 129—146
holidays, 1011
schools, 207—222
Public Service, 945, 1032—1033
employees, 1031
superannuation, 198—200
Public Trust Office, 1001
Public Works—
employees, 921
maintenance appropriations, 746
occupational safety, 981
railway construction, 320—321, 325
road construction, 330—356
services, maintenance of, 722
Publicans' licences, 1007—1009
Publications—
A Descriptive Atlas of New Zealand, 12, 392
Bibliography of New Zealand, 1082—1103
Education, Department of, 226, 1088
Labour and Employment Gazette, 902, 903, 978
Lands and Survey, Department of, 303
New Zealand flora and fauna, 1090—1093
New Zealand Forest Service, 452
New Zealand Listener, 372
overseas representatives in New Zealand and New Zealand representatives overseas, 1038
register of newspapers, 362, 1038
School Journal, 226
scientific, 245
soil conservation and river control, 289
Statistics, Department of, 612, 620, 1084—1085, 1110—1112
Publishing and printing industry, 480, 483—507, 518, 1010
Puerperal infections and causes of death, 104, 105, 117—118, 132, 152, 153, 157
Pulp and paper industry, 446—448, 450, 452, 473, 480, 517
export of, 316, 452, 631, 633, 635, 653, 654, 1049
import of, 452, 658, 663, 668
Pumice, 459, 631, 633

Q

Qantas Empire Airways, 349, 350, 356
Quadruplets born, 91—92
Quarries, 459, 470
accidents at, 971—972
persons engaged in, 907—916
safety in, 944, 980
Quarrying and mining, census of, 470
Queen Elizabeth II Arts Council, 1074—1075
Quintuplets born, 91—92

R

Rabbit boards, (see Pest destruction boards)
Rabbits, destruction of, 355
Racial origins of population, 86
Racing taxation, 750, 767—769
Radiation protection, 135, 139
Radio and television, 368—375
advertising, 368—370, 373—374
assembly and manufacture of sets, 483, 508, 524
licences, 366, 368, 369, 374—375
Radio—
beacons, 319
communication, 366
New Zealand, 370
stations, 366, 368—371
time signals, 371, 1010
Radioactivity, protection against, 139
Radiology, 139
Radiotelephone services, 366
Raffles, 1006—1007
Railcars, 321—323
Rail traffic—
goods, 324, 327, 328, 1044
passengers, 324—326, 328, 1044
Railway equipment, imports of, 666
Railways, 319—330, 1043, 1065
accidents, 119, 159, 329, 342
air freight service, 321, 354
debt, 773
employees, 329, 1031
licensing protection, 339—340
private, 329
revenue and expenditure, 323—325, 748, 1044
road—rail ferry service, 321, 324, 328
road services, 324—325, 328, 329—330
superannuation, 198—200
Tribunal, 329, 945
wages and hours of employees, 929, 938
Rainfall, 16—18, 23, 286—287
Rangemaking industry, 482, 524
Ranges, (see Mountains)
Raoul Island, 1, 14, 982
Rarotonga Island, (see also Cook Islands), 1, 2, 982
Rates, local government, 723, 770, 782—784
valuation for, 304—307
Rates of exchange, 821, 841—842
Reciprocal tariff and trade, 674—678
Recreation, 145, 441
Red Cross Society, 144
Redemption of loans, 745, 749
Re—exports, 655—656
Refrigerators, 508
Refugees, 78—79
Regional Authority, 54
Registrars, marriages before, 121, 125
Registration of—
adopted children, 95
aircraft, 359
aliens, 80—81
apiaries, 434
apprentices, 911—913
births, 90
building societies, 866—868
chemists, 143—144
companies, 871—873, 1061
deaths, 96—97
deeds, 852
dentists, 142
designs, 1002
dietitians, 143
electors, 51, 1009
employers' unions, 948—949, 951—952
ex—nuptial births, 94—95
friendly societies, 204
land titles, 281
land valuers, 307
male nurses, 142
Maori deaths, 96
Maori electors, 52
marriages, 121, 125
maternity nurses, 142
medical practitioners, 142
midwives, 142
mortgages, 852—858, 859, 1060
motor vehicles, 337—339
newspapers, 362
nurseries, 425
nurses, 142
nursing aids, 142
occupational therapists, 143
opticians, 143
patents, 1002
physiotherapists, 142—143
plumbers, 143
private schools, 209—210, 217—218
psychiatric nurses, 142
psychopaedic nurses, 142
still—births, 96
trade marks, 1002
trade unions, 947—952
unemployed, 913—914
vessels, 317—318
Rehabilitation, 197—198, 722, 861, 866
disabled civilians, 140
land settlement, 293—295
Religious professions, 84—85
marriages by ministers of, 121, 125
publications on, 1084
Renewable leases, 290—295
Rental cars, 337, 341
Rental value, owner—occupied houses, 707—712, 717—720
Rents, 543—544, 681
stabilisation of, 547
Representation in New Zealand, 1037—1038
Representation overseas, 1036—1038
Representatives, House of, (see also House of Representatives), 1016, 1017
Reproduction index, 91
Research, 238—245
agricultural, 239—240, 241—242, 243, 409
Antarctic, 991, 992, 1069
coal, 461, 469
crop, 239
dental, 138
economic, 243
educational, 233
expenditure, 244—245
forestry, 441, 442—443
fruit, 239
grassland and grasses, 241
medical, 141—142
mining, 461
oil, 466, 469
plant, 239, 241
scientific and industrial, 238—245
social sciences, 242—243
soil, 239, 241, 242
wheat, 240
wool, 408
Research associations in industry, 242—244
Reserve Bank, 27, 819—823, 841—844, 847—851, 1067
assets and liabilities, 823
Reserve ratio bank advances, 829
Reserves—
air force, 273
farm industry, 580
military, 270, 271
naval, 269
overseas (banks), 823, 824—825, 842—844
public or scenic, 295—299
Restaurant licences, 1007—1009
Retail prices, 679—683
index numbers, 684—690, 700—701
Retail trade, 580—587, 591—600
Retailers, bank advances to, 828
Revenue—
broadcasting and television, 372—374
cinemas, 381
customs, 673, 744—745, 750—752
electric power, 556, 558
forest service, 444
Government (see Government finance)
insurance companies, 878, 880, 883, 889—890, 894, 897, 1062
local government, 333—336, 723, 783—784
National Roads Fund, 333—336, 749, 750, 752—753
Post Office, 362, 363, 365, 367
railway, 323—325, 748, 1044
urban transport, 345—346
Rheumatism, 139
Rice, 667
Rifle clubs, 271
River boards, 54, 784—787, 794
Rivers, 4—5
control of, 286—289
hydro—electric development on, 548—549, 551
Road—
accidents, 104, 105, 118—119
bridges in, 331
milage of roads, 331
boards, 54, 784—787, 794
bridges in, 331
milage of roads, 331
districts, 333, 783—794
bridges in, 331
milage of roads, 331
safety, 343—344
services, 324—325, 328, 330, 339—341, 343, 345—348
transport, 330—349
Tunnel Authority, 54, 331, 332, 784—787, 794
Roads, 330—349
expenditure on, 333—336, 749, 773
taxation, 750, 752—753
Rolling stock, railway, 321—323, 325
Roman Catholic schools, 210, 218
Ross Dependency, 1, 2, 59, 303, 982, 991—992
Royal New Zealand Air Force, 271—273, 274—276, 354, 355
Royal New Zealand Naval Volunteer Reserve, 269
Royal New Zealand Navy, 267—269, 274, 275, 276
Rubber products, 481, 483—507, 519
Rural—
education, 221—222
intermediate credit associations, 860, 866
mail deliveries, 361
mortgages, 853—855, 857—859, 860—861
population, 69—71
Reticulation Council, 553
Ryegrass, 423, 424

S

St. Helens Hospitals, 150
St. John Ambulance, 144
Safety of machinery, 978—980
Safety of workers, 943—945, 978—981
Salaries and wages, 711, 712, 717—720, 795, 798, 807, 812, 928—939, 1053
by industry groups, 926—930
average, 936—939
effective, 935—936
minimum, 924, 925, 936—938
nominal, 930—935
by occupations, 807, 812, 936—939
average, 936—939
effective, 935—936
minimum, 924, 925, 936—938
nominal, 930—935
hourly average, 927—930, 933
average, 936—939
effective, 935—936
minimum, 924, 925, 936—938
nominal, 930—935
industrial classification of, 926
average, 936—939
effective, 935—936
minimum, 924, 925, 936—938
nominal, 930—935
legislation, 923—926
average, 936—939
effective, 935—936
minimum, 924, 925, 936—938
nominal, 930—935
lost through industrial disputes, 957—959, 961, 963, 964, 1063
average, 936—939
effective, 935—936
minimum, 924, 925, 936—938
nominal, 930—935
protection of, 925
average, 936—939
effective, 935—936
minimum, 924, 925, 936—938
nominal, 930—935
rates, 923—939
average, 936—939
effective, 935—936
minimum, 924, 925, 936—938
nominal, 930—935
weekly, 926—927, 931, 932, 934
Salaries of members of—
Executive Council, 46—47
House of Representatives, 46—47
Sales Tax, 722, 750, 751, 769—770
Salt, 459, 468, 474
Samoa (see Western Samoa)
Sanctuaries, bird and other wildlife, 298—299
Sand and gravel, 459, 470
Sand dunes, stabilisation of, 442
Sanitation, 130, 131
Sausages, casings, export of, 632, 633, 652
Savings—
accounts and bonds (National), 831
banks, 831—837, 839—840, 1059
private, 709, 711, 713, 715
small, 831—837, 839—840
Sawmills, etc., 444, 448, 480, 516
wages and hours of employees, 928, 937, 939
Scholarships—
for Maoris, 209, 219
for Pacific Islanders, 235
university, 227
School—
Certificate, 208, 214, 218
ages of, 215
duration of attendance, 219
intended occupations of, 220
medical examinations of, 135
roll numbers of, 212—213
transport and board of, 221—222
children, 212—213, 1041
ages of, 215
duration of attendance, 219
intended occupations of, 220
medical examinations of, 135
roll numbers of, 212—213
transport and board of, 221—222
committees, 206
correspondence, 212, 222, 1041
dental service, 137—138
inspectors, 215, 218
Journal, 226
Library Service, 235, 377
of Home Science, 143
Savings Bank, 834—835
teachers (see teachers)
Schools—
broadcasts to, 225
consolidation of, 221
correspondence, 212, 222, 1041
denominational, 209—210, 218
free textbooks for, 225
Maori, 210, 212, 214, 216—219
military, 270
primary, 207, 210—213, 214—217, 221, 222, 1041
private, 209—210, 217—218, 1041
public, 207—222
secondary, 207—213, 218—220, 221, 222, 1041
special, 209, 210, 212, 238
technical, 210, 212, 219, 220, 1041
Science in New Zealand, 238—245
publications, 1089—1092
Scientific and Industrial Research, Department of, 238—245
Sea fisheries, 453—458
Seals, 453, 457
Seamen, 944
Seamen Act, Shipping and, 944
Secondary education (see also Schools, education), 218—220
Securities, Government, 825, 837, 843, 848—849, 864, 865
Seed certification, 423
Seed sowing, aerial, 355
Seeds, grass and clover, 239
exported, 632, 634, 653, 1050
Seismology, 13—14
Self employed, incomes of, 795, 797, 800, 805—807
Sentences by courts, 251—254, 257, 1042
Separation, marital, 126, 127
Serpentine, 459, 467, 520
Service establishments (trade), 590—593
Service—car licences, 337
Servicemen (see also Ex—servicemen)—
casualties on active service, 275—276
dependants of, 188—196
registration of deaths of, 97
Services sector of economy, 385—386
Settlement of land, 278—279, 285—286
Settlement, ex—servicemen's, 197, 293—295
Settlement, small farms, 289—295
Sex proportions of population, 72
Sexes of—
children born, 91
factory employees, 486—491, 506
patients in mental hospitals, 162—163
patients in public hospitals, 155
prisoners, 262
Sexual offences, 250, 254, 256
Share prices, index numbers, 697—701
Shares in building societies, 866—868
Shearers' wage rates and amenities, 938—939, 944
Sheep, 429—432, 1046, 1064
and lambs slaughtered, 406, 509
farming, 392—401, 404—409
skins and pelts exported, (see Hides)
Sheetmetal working industry, 526
Shipping, 308—319
on inland waters, 317
Shipping and Seamen Act, 944
Ships (see Vessels) Shops, 580—607
and Offices Act, 943—944
fire losses on, 893
Short—wave radio broadcasting, 370
Sick funds, 205, 367
Sickness, 152—168
benefits, 170, 172—174, 181—182
insurance, 205, 882, 884, 896
Silage, 414—417, 420, 423
Silver, 459, 465
Silviculture, 439—443
Ski—ing, 998
Skins (see Hides, pelts, and skins)
Slaughter of animals for food, 406
Snow, 19
Soap industry, 481, 508, 520
Soaps, export of, 632, 634
Social science and welfare publications, 1084—1085
Social Security, 169—188, 1067
Act, 27
annual appropriations, 743, 746
benefits, 150, 169—188, 717—720, 746
fund, 742
reciprocity with other countries, 168, 183—184
supplementary assistance, 170, 172, 174, 183
taxation, 169, 722, 750, 751, 753—760, 803, 810—812
Social services, expenditure on, 746
Soil conservation, 239, 286—289
Soils, 392—394
Soldiers, 269—271, 273—277
South—East Asia Treaty Organisation (SEATO), 31, 37—39, 266, 267
Southern Alps, 3, 8, 9, 19
South Pacific Airlines of New Zealand, 353
South Pacific Commission, 34
Souvenirs, 999
Sovereignty, 28—29
Spas, 998—999
Specialist services (neuro—surgery), 171
Specie, movement of, 620—621, 1047
Speed limit, 343
Spirits—
consumption of, 704
duty on, 673
imports of, 663, 667
Sports, 146
publications on, 1094—1095
Stamp duties, 744
Standard time, 1010
Standards Council, 1006
Standards of living, international indicators of, 106
State—
Advances Corporation, 530, 538—539, 772, 859—866
accident and fire, 895—896
earthquake and war damage, 896—897
life, 894—895
Commission, 980, 1031—1032
coal mines, 464, 748, 773
accident and fire, 895—896
earthquake and war damage, 896—897
life, 894—895
Commission, 980, 1031—1032
departments, 49—50
accident and fire, 895—896
earthquake and war damage, 896—897
life, 894—895
Commission, 980, 1031—1032
finance, 720—724, 742—781, 1054—1055
accident and fire, 895—896
earthquake and war damage, 896—897
life, 894—895
Commission, 980, 1031—1032
forests, 435—444, 773
accident and fire, 895—896
earthquake and war damage, 896—897
life, 894—895
Commission, 980, 1031—1032
housing, 528—529, 533, 534, 539—541, 747, 748, 864, 865
accident and fire, 895—896
earthquake and war damage, 896—897
life, 894—895
Commission, 980, 1031—1032
indebtedness, 735, 771—781, 1055
accident and fire, 895—896
earthquake and war damage, 896—897
life, 894—895
Commission, 980, 1031—1032
insurance—
accident and fire, 895—896
earthquake and war damage, 896—897
life, 894—895
Commission, 980, 1031—1032
placement services, 902, 910
Commission, 980, 1031—1032
Services, 945, 1030—1033
Commission, 980, 1031—1032
wards, 237
Statistical areas, 64
area and population of, 64
cinemas in, 381—382
crops grown in, 415—416
density of population in, 73
industrial production by, 475
livestock in, 431
retail trade in, 582—587
Statistical—
information, latest, 1113—1128
publications, 612, 620, 1084—1085, 1110—1112
summary, 1039—1063
Statute of Westminster, 28, 33, 44
Statutes (see legislation)
Steam electric power stations, 548, 550, 553, 556
Steel and iron, imports of, 665, 668
Steel industry, 465, 469, 474, 482, 526
Sterling exchange rates, 841—842
Sterling values of currency, 841—842
Stewart Island, 1, 69
Still—births, 90—92, 95, 96, 116
Stock and station agents—
advances to, 828
deposits, etc., with, 837—838
Stock, quotations for, 778
Stock, registered, local government, 788
Stocks—
manufacturers', 502—503
retail, 582—587, 597
wholesale, 588—589, 601—602
Stone, building and ornamental, 459, 468, 469
Stoppages, industrial, 957—964, 1063, 1068
Straits Air Freight Express, 354
Stranding of vessels, 319
Strikes, 953—964, 1063, 1068
Students, 212—213, 1041
Students, university, 208—209, 212, 228—231, 1041
Studentships, secondary teacher, 224
Submarine power cable, Cook Strait, 548, 550, 554
Subscribers, telephone, 363
Subsidies, 706, 708, 721, 723
agricultural, 411
highways, 333—336
on butter, 706
on food, 572—573, 706
soil conservation and rivers control, 287
superannuation fund, 748
to gasworks, 560, 706
to hospital boards, 150
to local government, 333—336, 411, 412, 538, 783—784
to mining, 468, 706
Suffrage, 46, 51—52
Sugar—
consumption of, 704, 705
duty on, 673
imports of, 658, 662, 667
international agreement, 677—678
used by factories, 511—514
Suicides, 104, 105, 120, 159
ages of, 120
Sulphur, imports of, 663, 668
Sulphur used in fertiliser industry, 520
Summary convictions, 249—253, 1042
Sunshine, 20, 23
Superannuation—
government, 198—200, 748
of Members of Parliament, 47—48
private funds, 201
social security 170, 172—174, 174—175
Superphosphate and fertiliser industry, 481, 520
Supreme Court, 50, 247, 248—249, 253, 1029, 1042
Surveys—
aerial, land, 302—300
employment, 902—909
geological, 468—469
land, 302—303
of ships, 319
Sweepstakes, 1007
Swimming accidents, 118

T

Tallow exported, 316, 632, 634, 649, 650, 1048
Tallow produced, 509
Tanning industry, 481, 519
Tariff and Development Board, 627
Tariff, Customs, 671—678
Tariffs and Trade Agreement (GATT), 565—566, 676—677
Tasman Empire Airways Ltd. (see Air New Zealand)
Tasman Pulp and Paper Co., 448, 773
Tax, income, 722, 750, 751, 753—760, 795—818
Tax, land, 722, 750, 760—761
Taxation, 707—724, 750—770, 795—818
amendments to legislation, 756—757
amusement, 380—383, 750, 767
companies, 754, 802—803, 810—811
customs, 671—673, 722, 744—745, 750—752
direct, 713, 714, 718, 722—723, 744, 750, 751, 753—760, 795—818
exemptions from, 753, 756, 760—761, 807—808
film hire, 750, 769
forest, 443
highways, 333, 750, 752—753
indirect, 708, 722—723, 744, 750, 751
local government, 722, 770, 782—784
motor spirits, 333, 752—753
motor vehicles, 333, 722, 752—753
racing, 750, 767—769
rates of, 753—769, 812
roads, 750, 752—753
sales, 722, 750, 751, 769—770
social security, 169, 722, 750, 751, 753—760, 803, 810—812
Taxis, 337, 339—341
Taxpayers, incomes of, 802—816
Tea—
consumption of, 704
imports of, 662, 667
Teacher studentships, 224
Teachers, 223—225
primary school, 224
secondary school, 225
superannuation, 198—200
training of, 212, 214, 220, 223—224
Teaching aids, 225
Technical Correspondence Institute, 232—233
Technical education, (see also Education Schools), 212, 231—232
Technical Education, Council for, 233
Technology, publications on, 1092
Telecommunications, 366
Telegraph services, 362—368
Telephone services, 362—368
Television, 368—375
stations, 372
value of sets sold on hire purchase, 606, 607
Television and radio assembly and manufacture, 483, 508, 524
Telex (teleprinter) services, 365
Temperature, 19—23
Tenancy Act, 547
Tenancy and rents, 547
Tenure—
of Crown lands, 289
of dwellings, 544, 547
of occupied land, 278—289
Term of parliament, poll on, 1010
Terms of trade, 696—697
Territorial Air Force, 272
Territorial Forces (Army), 269—271
Territories, (see Island Territories)
Tetanus immunisation, 136
Textbooks in schools, free, 225
Textiles, production of, 479—480, 483—507, 514—515
Theatres, etc., fire losses on, 893
Theft, 250, 254, 255, 256
Therapists, occupational, 140, 143, 161
Thermal activity, 2, 12, 998—999
Third—party risks insurance, 343, 884—886, 896
Thrift club accounts, Post Office Savings Banks, 834
Thunderstorms, 19
Timber, 435—452
exports of, 316, 450—451, 631, 633, 654
imports of, 450—451
output, 444—449, 516, 1052
plantations, 280, 424, 435—444
preservation of, 449—450, 480, 516
resources, 436—438
Time service (radio), 371, 1010
Tin, 466
Tobacco—
consumption of, 704
duty on, 673
growers, 925
imports of, 657, 658, 663, 667
industry, 428, 479, 514
Tokelau (Union) Islands, 1, 2, 24, 25, 29, 35, 656, 670—671, 982, 989—991, 1104, 1106
history, 25—29, 59, 79
Toll service, 364—366
Tonnage of registered vessels, 317—318
Tonnage of shipping and cargo, 308—317
Topdressing, 349, 355, 410—411
Topographical mapping, 302—303
Totalisator—
Agency Board, 768
taxation, 768—769
turnover on, 768—769
Tourist—
and Publicity Department, 999
attractions, 993, 997—999
Hotel Corporation, 996, 1031
industry, 993—999
Tourists, 76, 993—996
Town and country planning, 55—57
Town districts, 53, 54, 55, 783—794
area of, 67
bridges in, 331
capital and unimproved values, 306—307, 783
councils of, 54
debt, 787, 789—793
milage of streets, 331
population, 67
Tractors, imports of, 665, 669
Tractors on farms, 120, 413, 414
Trade—
marks, 1002
practices, 680
retail, 580—587, 591—600
training of Maori youths, 912—913
unions, 947—952, 953, 954, 956, 957
wholesale, 580, 587—589, 592—593, 600—604
Trade, external, 608—678, 1047—1051, 1116
agreements, 565—568, 674—678
balance of, 612
Board of, 672
commissioner service, 627—628
direction of exports, 609, 610, 615—619, 637—654, 732
origin of imports, 609, 610, 615—619, 660—667, 732
per head, value of, 611
Promotion Council, 628
representation overseas, 1038
statistics, compilation of, 612—621
terms of, 696—697
volume of, 619—620, 630—632, 667—669
Trades Certification Board, 214
Trades examinations, 214, 231
Trading and works account, State, 743, 747—749
Trading banks, 826—830, 839, 842—844, 1058
advances, classification, 828—829, 1058
Traffic—
accidents, 159, 341—343
deaths from, 104, 105, 118—119, 342—343
air, 349—359
motor, 337—345
offences, 249, 251—252, 343—345
railways, 324—330, 1044
Tramways, 345, 348
deaths due to accidents, 119
Transhipment of cargo, 313—316
Transport, 308—359, 997
accidents (see traffic accidents)
boards, 54
equipment, imports of, 659, 665—666, 669
equipment industry, 482—507, 525
licensing, 339—341, 343
of school children, 221—222
research, 341
urban, 345—348
Transport and communications, publications on, 1088
Travel and tourism, 993—999
allowances, overseas, 847
Trawling, 453—454, 456
Treasury bills, 777
Treaty of Waitangi, 28, 299, 1064
Trees, forest, 435—438, 458
Tribunals, administrative, 1024—1028
Triplets born, 91—92
Trolley—buses, 345—348
Trout, 5, 458
Trust (liquor) control, 1008—1009
Trust territory, 992, 1104—1109
Trustee, Public, 1001
Trustee savings banks, 835, 840
Tuberculosis, 132—133, 144, 152, 154, 156, 174, 180
deaths from, 104, 105, 106—107, 156
Tungsten ore, 459, 466, 469
Tunnels road and railway, 320, 321, 331—332
Turkeys, 433
Tussock boards, 54, 411, 784—787, 794
Twins born, 91—92
Typhoid inoculations, 136
Tyre tax, 327

U

Undergraduates, 229—230
Underground water authorities, 54
Unemployment, 910, 913—914
benefits, 170, 172—174, 181, 914
Unexercised overdraft authorities, 830
Unimproved occupied land, 280
Unimproved value of land, 280, 305—306, 760
rating on, 782—783
Unions, trade, 947—952, 953, 954, 956, 957
United Kingdom—
communications with, 356, 365—366
dairy produce and meat imported into, 562—571, 575—578, 608, 644—649
debt domiciled in, 774—775, 776, 1055
exchange rate with, 841—842
New Zealand representation in, 1036
relations with, 29—31
representation in New Zealand, 1036—1037
shipping to and from, 313, 317
social security reciprocity, 183—184
trade agreements with, 565—566
trade with, 562—571, 575—578, 608—678, 727, 728
visitors and migrants from, 77, 80, 86, 994
United Nations, 34, 35—37, 268, 274, 992, 1069, 1070, 1071
United States of America—
debt domiciled in, 774—775, 776, 1055
exchange rate with, 842
New Zealand representation in, 1036—1038
representation in New Zealand, 1037
shipping to and from, 313, 317
trade with, 562—563, 571, 577, 608—678, 727, 728
visitors and migrants from, 77, 994
Universities, 208—209, 226—227
University—
bursaries, 208, 226, 227—228
colleges of agriculture, 227
education, 208—209, 210, 212, 213, 220, 223, 224, 226—231, 1041
entrance examination, 208, 214, 226
graduates, 230—231
Grants Committee, 208, 226
scholarships, 227
students, 208—209, 212, 228—231, 1041
Uranium, 465
Urban—
areas, 64—65
cinemas in, 382—383
population, 64—65
stores in, 583
drainage districts, 54, 785—787, 792, 794
mortgages, 853—855, 857—859, 860—861
population, growth of, 69—71
transport, 345—348
transport boards, 54, 784—787, 792, 794
Urbanisation of population, 69—71

V

Vacancies, employment, 906, 909, 910
Valley authority, 54
Valuation—
of land, 303—307, 782—783
roll, 304, 782
Value added in manufacturing, 476—477, 497—500, 1053
Valuers' Registration Board, 307
Veal—
consumption of, 404—406, 702
export of, 644—645, 702
production of, 404—406, 509
Vegetable growing, commercial, 414—418, 421—422, 424
Vegetables—
consumption of, 703—705
exported, canned and frozen, 632, 634, 635
grown in home gardens, 425
retail prices of, 681, 683
Vehicles—
motor, (see Motor vehicles)
railway, 321—322
Veneer and plywood, 448—449, 480, 523—524
Venereal diseases, 104, 105, 132, 156
Vessels—
crews of, 75, 76
entered and cleared, 308—313
fishing, 453, 454, 457, 458
nationality of, 317
radio communication with, 366
safety of, 944, 979
wrecked, 319
Veterans' allowances, 190, 192
Veterinarians, training of, 227
Veterinary services, 409, 411
Vineyards and grapes, 426
Visitors, to New Zealand, 76, 993—996
points of arrival of, 995
Visual aids, in teaching, 225
Vital statistics, 88—128, 1040
Vocational guidance, 221, 911
Volcanoes, 2—4, 7—12, 998, 1065, 1068
Voluntary welfare organisations, 144
Voting—
at general elections, 52, 1009
at licensing polls, 1009—1010
Maoris, 52
qualifications, 51—52, 54

W

Wages (see Salaries and wages)
Waitangi, Treaty of, 28, 1064
War—
bursaries for ex—servicemen's children, 193
casualties, 275—276
damage and earthquake insurance, 896—897
loans, 772—773
pensions, 188—197
pensions, supplementary assistance, 192, 193
publications, 1101—1102
veterans' allowances, 190, 192
Warships, 268
Washing machines, 508
Water—
power development of, 548—550
safety campaign, 146
supply boards, 54
Waterfront control, 945—946, 1068
Weather, 14—23, 997
Weedkiller, aerial spraying of, 355
Welfare—
Maori, 1000
maternal, 136—137
of workers, 943, 944
organisations, 144
publications, 1084—1085
Western Samoa, 2, 31, 34—35, 77, 80, 86, 615, 1066, 1070, 1304—1108
Westminster, Statute of, 28, 33, 44
Whales and whaling, 457, 992, 1064
Wheat, 414—420, 423, 1045
Board, 419
imports of, 419, 662, 667
international agreement, 677
milled, 511
research, 240
Whey butter (see Dairy products)
Whisky, imports of, 663, 667
Whitebait, 453, 455, 458
Whooping cough, immunisation, 136
Wholesale—
liquor licences, 1007—1009
prices, 681, 683—684
prices index, 691—693, 700—701
trade, 580, 587—589, 592—590, 600—604
Widowers, remarriages of, 122, 124
Widows—
benefits, 170, 172, 174, 176—177
number of, 82
remarriages of, 122, 124
war pensions, 189—194, 195, 196
Wildlife sanctuaries, 298—299
Wills administered by Public Trust Office, 1001
Winds, 15—16
Wine, consumption of, 704
Wine licences, 1007—1009
Wine—making industry, 479
Withdrawals from savings banks, 831, 833, 835, 836, 1059
Women—
Air Force, Royal New Zealand, 272
child bearing ages of, 90
criminal charges and convictions against, 255
deaths of, in childbirth, 104, 105, 117, 157
employed in industry, 472, 476—478, 486—491, 506, 898—899, 903—905, 907—908, 914—920
incomes of, 804, 817—818
married, occupations of, 919—920
nationality laws, re, 79, 80
Naval Service, Royal New Zealand, 269
offences by, 255
on juries, 247
police, 265
wage rates of, 488—491, 934, 938—939
working conditions of, 943
working hours of, 506, 943
Wood preservation, 449—450, 480, 516
Wood pulp—
exports of, 316, 452, 631, 633, 635, 653, 1049
imports of, 452, 658, 663 668
production of, 446—448, 450, 473—474, 480, 517
Wool—
Board, 408, 571
Commission, 408, 570—571, 735
Commission Account, 580
exports of, 316, 608, 629, 630, 632, 634, 643, 644, 845, 846, 1048
export price index, 694, 697
levy, 408, 571
marketing of, 562—580
prices for, 574, 1052
production, 399—401, 406—408, 409, 479, 509, 1052
research, 408
used at local mills, 514
Woollen mills, 479, 514—515, 928, 937—939
Woollen piece—goods, imports of, 664, 668
Workers' compensation, 965—968, 969—971
Board, 965, 968, 981
Workers—
ages of injured, 973, 977
Educational Association, 234
safety and welfare, 943—945, 978—981
unions of, 947—952
Working—
conditions, 940—946
days lost through industrial disputes, 957—959, 961, 963, 964, 1063
hours, 506, 509—526, 927—930, 940—945
life expectancies, 921—922
proprietors, 904, 905
Works and trading account, state, 743, 747—749
Works, Ministry of, 981
World Bank (see International Bank for Reconstruction and Development)
World population statistics, 87
Wrecks, 319

X

X—ray services, 132—133, 139, 154, 171, 186—187

Y

Youth hostels, 131, 145
Youths—
wage rates of, 934—935, 939
working conditions of, 943, 944

Z

Zinc, 466